《The National Male God of System Rebirth》


 Chapter 1

    [Ding - the system has found a virus and is cleaning up the virus...]


    [bite - virus cleaning failed...]


    [alarm! Alarm! Binding host failed, traversal function failed...]


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun sets in the west, and the afterglow sprinkles on the desks in the classroom through the window.


    "Pa --!" the math teacher knocked on the platform on the blackboard.


    As soon as system 001 opened her eyes and moved her eyes slightly upward, she realized that there was something wrong. She frowned. Where is this?


    On the way out of the task, she encountered an unknown virus attack, failed to bind the host, her own program was disordered, and then


    Her finger touched the class table. Why did she have touch?


    What''s going on?


    She is clearly just a system. How can she have touch? Is it?!


    "Pa pa pa -" the math teacher started pounding on the platform again.


    "Shu Cheng, come up to me and do this problem!!!"


    System 001 didn''t respond at all. She supported her jaw, her black broken hair, her deep eyes looked out of the window, and suddenly a pile of information hit her head, causing bursts of pain.


    "Shu Cheng!!!" the angry voice of the math teacher echoed in the classroom.


    System 001 is still unresponsive


    Everyone''s heart jumped, looked up and saw the math teacher''s angry face, which gave him a severe shiver.


    "Shu Cheng... Shu Cheng? The teacher called you!" the boy at the same table lowered his head, secretly stared at the teacher''s fire breathing eyes, poked Shu Cheng with his pen and whispered a reminder.


    System 001 looked blankly at the podium. The information was being received, but it was suddenly interrupted. At present, the information she obtained is not complete. She can only barely know that the original owner of her body is Shu Cheng.


    17-year-old senior 3 student, female, presented in men''s clothes. He is a rich second generation of dandies. He drinks, smokes, plays truant, fights in bars, has a hot temper, doesn''t like learning, and speaks with a thorn to anyone.


    When graduating from junior high school, the original owner cut short hair and dressed himself as a boy, forcing his parents to change the gender on the ID card into a man.


    A month ago, the original owner''s parents crashed on a plane, leaving her a legacy of 50 million.


    "Shu Cheng! Look at you! It''s senior three now! I''m still in a daze in class!" the teacher on the blackboard scolded angrily. He looked at Shu Cheng, who was still at a loss but didn''t say anything. He glared at Shu Cheng fiercely, blushing with anger and thick nose.


    "What''s your attitude?! you''re a junior in high school and you''re on an important dividing line in life. Can''t you learn from others'' Xu Hao?! you also have good family conditions. Look at others!!! You''re the first in grade every time, and you?"


    The math teacher looked at Xu Hao, a "good student", and looked at Shu Cheng with disgust. Shu Cheng also found Xu Hao''s information from the original owner''s memory. She turned her head and looked at Xu Hao not far away.


    He was wearing a white shirt and fairly good facial features. In addition, he was the first in grade every time. Yan was good and his grades were good. The girls on campus called him a male god.


    However, the original owner knows that Xu Hao is actually an animal in sheep''s clothing!


    The original owner once saw with his own eyes that Xu Hao had been obsessed with girls in the school for many times. Those girls dared not speak and thought that this dignified guy really loved her


    Since Xu Hao knew that Shu Cheng knew this, she began to slander her reputation on campus. Anyway, she is a poor student, and no matter how bad her reputation is


    The math teacher on the podium glared at Shu Cheng with a look of hatred. He pointed to the math problem on the blackboard and said in a loud voice, "Shu Cheng, come up and do this problem for me! If you can''t do it... You''ll stand outside the classroom!"


    Xu Hao glanced at Shu Cheng, but his eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    Shu Cheng Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Xu Hao''s gloating face. Her dark eyes looked at the question on the blackboard. There was a hint of playful smile in the corners of her mouth, with a smell of evil flattery and ruffian.


    As a system, she knows everything from astronomy to geography. If she can''t even solve a high school problem... She may be able to explode the program.


    Without saying a word, she put her hand in her coat pocket and walked to the podium.


    Shu Cheng had a face kissed by God.


    She was dressed as a teenager, her short black hair was a little messy, and she wore a dark red earring on her left ear.


    The facial features are not as exquisite as words. They are charming, curled and thick eyelashes. Looking forward to life and brightness, they always have a charming smile in their eyes, and even the tip of their eyebrows are hung with a touch of sexy.


    The young man''s figure is slender and beautiful. A simple white casual suit with a pair of light blue jeans can''t stop the evil spirit and arrogance of the young man from the inside out.


    Her action was like an open dam, causing a lot of discussion.


    "What''s the matter? Shu Cheng didn''t quarrel with him today? He even went on stage to do questions?"


    "In other words, Shu Cheng doesn''t want to go up and beat him!"


    "Is it an illusion? How do I feel that Shu Cheng has become handsome?"


    "You''re not alone. Shu Cheng''s smile is like the evil young master who came out of the cartoon. He''s so handsome! Cool, are there trees?!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the noise?! be quiet!" the math teacher glared at the students under the stage.


    Shu Cheng ignored the discussion under the podium. She glanced at the topic on the blackboard. Her slender fingers picked up a piece of chalk, shook the tip of the pen, and "brushed -" wrote.


    As they watched, they couldn''t help sweating for the teenagers on the stage.


    The math teacher narrowed his eyes and looked at Shu Cheng, who was writing the steps to do the problem, seriously from the beginning to the later shock


    This question was the final question of the college entrance examination in Beijing last year. At that time, only one person did it right, and the error rate was as high as 99.9%.


    He wrote this question to exercise everyone''s thinking. He didn''t think anyone in this class would do it, including Xu Hao, who he was very optimistic about.


    But now


    Shu Cheng did it


    The steps are completely correct


    How is this possible?!


    The math teacher looked at Shu Cheng''s eyes and became a little different. The black haired boy in front of the blackboard was still writing


    One solution, two solutions, three solutions... Shu Cheng didn''t stop until the blackboard couldn''t write down.


    Shu Cheng squinted slightly and looked at the problem-solving steps on the blackboard. His red lips raised a smile of evil spirits. Finally, he chose a red chalk from the chalk box "Shua Shua -" Shu Cheng appeared on the blackboard.


    Xu Hao looked at the young man with an evil smile on the podium and looked at the full problem-solving steps on the blackboard. Is this really the old dandy Shucheng? How could he do this problem?!


    Shucheng''s handsome and delicate face was filled with a smile: "teacher, can I go down?"

 Chapter 2

    Xu Hao looked at Shu Cheng''s problem-solving process on the blackboard with a dull face. Finally, his eyes focused on the two "Shucheng" written in red chalk. With a puzzled look on his face, he turned around and looked at the calculation process of a piece of manuscript paper he had written. This is the math teacher from the problem began to calculate. Xu Hao still can''t believe that Shu Cheng did it and made more than one problem-solving process.


    How could Shu Cheng have finished it? It''s incredible. It''s impossible!?


    Did you do wrong? It must have been a mistake, otherwise how could it be?


    The math teacher looked at the dense problem-solving process on the blackboard with sweat on his face. For such a problem, even if the math teacher himself took over the problem, it took more than 40 minutes to have a clearer idea of solving the problem. This Shu Cheng not only gives the detailed process of the standard answer, but also has other ideas. Really. The math teacher was frightened.


    But Shu Cheng is also the first time she has come into contact with this topic. I started writing when I came to the podium. Then her problem-solving idea is, what! It was when she walked from the desk to the podium. When the nib rubs the blackboard, three ideas for solving problems stand on the blackboard in just ten minutes. Three, write them fluently without stopping. When writing the first method, have you been thinking about the second problem-solving idea?!


    "Shucheng, this is... You think of it?" the math teacher''s tone became much easier, but it was also mixed with doubt and confusion. His eyes were filled with fear. Looking back, I saw Shu Cheng sitting in his position. Standing there with a stiff body, I feel that the distance between myself and Shucheng is so far away.


    Shu Cheng patted the chalk dust in his hands, the red lips were slightly raised, and the clear voice echoed in the classroom: "what do you think?"


    At this time, many talents realized that Shu Cheng was admitted to our school with the result of No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination. Proud scores lead the list, that is, Xu Hao has more than 60 points. A strength beyond our reach.


    At this time, Shu Cheng''s invisible aura awakened Xu Hao''s sense of urgency and depression when he saw her for the first time. Using suffocation to describe it may be a little vague.


    The math teacher stared at Shu Cheng with glowing eyes, sweeping away the haze before. It''s like finding something priceless. He said: Genius, genius


    This is a genius!


    When I knew that there was a top student in my class, I was happy as if I had found a baby. But later I saw that the champion was different from what I imagined. Not only are they not the top students in the class, but they also fight, drink and smoke every day, which really disappointed the teacher. Since then, they have gradually forgotten the top student. In the eyes of the teacher, her era has passed.


    The math teacher turned his head and turned his eyes from Shu Cheng to the problem-solving process on the blackboard. If he thought for a moment, his eyes lit up, like suddenly realized.


    Now I finally understand that Shu Cheng didn''t know how to do it, but didn''t want to do it.


    When his eyes moved to Shu Cheng again, he no longer had the previous dislike.


    It seems that Shu Cheng will be re examined from today on.


    The math teacher''s face showed a long lost smile to Shu Cheng. I seem to have forgotten the original intention of asking her to do the problem just now. A moment of embarrassment burst the teacher''s consciousness.


    As a last resort, the teacher coughed, cleared his throat and said, "yes, Shucheng''s thinking is very active. I hope it will continue in the future. Also, don''t be in a daze in class in the future."


    But on the whole, the math teacher was happy. After all, she found a baby.


    Shu Cheng was just about to sit down. He seemed to think of something again. Then he got up, opened his thin lips, and his lazy voice echoed in the whole classroom: "maybe my writing is too messy. I see confusion and doubt in the eyes of many students. But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t understand where you have time after class, you can ask me, especially some students who study well."


    Speaking of this, Shu Cheng glanced at Xu Hao.


    "Well, you asked for it. Shu Cheng, wait for me." Xu Haoqi''s teeth itched and smiled coldly, squeezing out such a sentence from his mouth.


    Shu Cheng''s voice echoed throughout the classroom.


    There was silence.


    Only Xu Hao''s two eyes held Shu Cheng tightly.


    The people around Xu Hao looked bad and slowly lowered their heads. As we all know, the discord between them has not been a day or two.


    This level of ridicule is already light.


    Shu Cheng returned to her seat and thanked the boy at the same table who had just reminded her.


    The boy at the same table was stunned and looked at Shu Cheng strangely. Flattered, he looked at her, "thank you? Did I hear you right? Thank you?"


    Shu Cheng''s temper is a famous temper in the whole school.


    No words she dare not say, no things she dare not do, and no she dare not provoke people.


    This is the first time.


    If it hadn''t happened to the boy himself, he wouldn''t believe anything.


    Shu Cheng thought about how he got to the world and looked at the teacher on the podium.


    She was a system.


    While performing the task, he was suddenly attacked by an unknown virus. When it woke up again, it was already in this place, so it was a pure accident that it could be here.


    Leave your thoughts behind and close your eyes. Shu Cheng shook his head. It should be system 001


    Thin lips made a shallow smile. When Shu Cheng opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of confidence.


    001''s task is to achieve different successful people at different times, so it has seen many great historical people.


    The host agrees with it that only the host can know the existence of the system. The host provides living space for it. In exchange, the system must impart a lot of knowledge to the host until the host succeeds. In between, the system exists alone in the dark.


    After ten, hundred or even thousands of years of sleep, they will wake up again and choose their host again. Once the host is identified. Only when the host succeeds will the system fall into sleep again, and each sleep will be an unknown number.


    She has been imprisoned in the dark for too long. Forget time, forget space. Hatred at the bottom of my heart gradually turned into ambition.


    Life is beautiful like summer flowers and death like autumn leaves.


    It is hard to imagine that this is the systematic purpose of a string of digital codes. It has no body, even if it can''t survive without a host, but it wants to bloom the most beautiful summer flowers.


    Now with the body, it becomes human. She vowed to be the focus of everyone.


    Must become the focus of the whole world.


    She wants everyone to know her existence.


    It can''t be ignored anywhere. Let the world remember her arrival.

 Chapter 3

    Shu Cheng sat in his seat and slowly recalled and sorted out the memory of the original owner. It turns out that this world is very similar to the earth world. In other words, it is like the world in two parallel universes.


    The level of science and technology is almost the same as that of the earth, but the development trend of knowledge and culture is very different from that of the earth world. Or the cultural atmosphere is quite different.


    The four heavenly kings in the singing world, the poetry leader Tagore, the poetry fairy Li Bai, the martial arts novel Jin Yong gulong, the pop songs in the entertainment circle, the classic film soundtrack and so on are all common things on earth.


    Shu Cheng, as a system, habitually arranges and analyzes all known data. There is only one purpose. I hope I can find what I can do in this world.


    Until the bell rang after class, she didn''t know that she had become the focus of people''s eyes at this moment. The students cast envious eyes.


    "So handsome!" a girl looked like a flower maniac. He looked at Shu Cheng with a cute face.


    "Wow ~ Shu Cheng is very handsome, I know. But it''s the first time he''s so handsome."


    "Yes, yes, you didn''t see it just now. Wow, the math teacher''s face has changed. I''ll go. It''s really fast."


    "Shu Cheng is like this, just like this, can he become a Xueba?!"


    "Well ~ you said that, then you may have forgotten Shu Cheng''s results in the high school entrance examination." then he took a silent look at Xu Hao''s direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao heard the discussion around him. Closer to him, I could hear his gnashing of teeth, very heavy. He looked dignified. He took out his cell phone and drew a left and right point on the screen. Then he went out.


    Before long, a boy who killed Matt also went out with his head down and looked at his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng sat in the classroom, holding a pen and scribbling in his notebook. Thinking about what you want to do can not only lead a glorious and diverse life, but also realize your value. All the information about this was rolling in her clarified eyes.


    "Politicians, businessmen, historians, calligraphers and painters, literati, actors, singers..."


    After some hard thinking, Shu Cheng came to the final conclusion: actors, singers and literati.


    Her handsome face showed an evil smile, ruffian. His lips and teeth spit out a voice that only he can hear, and he slowly says:


    "We''re here to put a dent in the universe."


    Suddenly there was a "pa -" sound, which interrupted Shu Cheng''s long thoughts and pulled Shu Cheng back to reality in an instant.


    When a male classmate passed Shu Cheng''s position, he "accidentally" bumped Shu Cheng''s book onto the ground.


    Hold your head up and copy your hands. A look of indifference. "I''m sorry." the tone was full of provocation.


    Looking back, Shu Cheng was walking to a row of boys behind the classroom. There is a particularly conspicuous shape in the crowd. Huh? That''s what killed Matt just now. Shu Cheng seems to understand something.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes narrowed and a ghost appeared at the corner of his mouth. Wang Long Bar


    Proudly standing among a group of boys, he saw Shu Cheng look back. He disdained to take a look at Shu Cheng and slowly moved his sight out of the window. He raised his middle finger at her.


    With his hand in his coat pocket, Shu Cheng got up.


    The black pupil was not as clear as before, the eyes made people shudder, and the corners of the mouth were filled with an unclear smile.


    The class was so quiet that even everyone''s breathing could be heard clearly.


    Step by step, step by step, step by step, and pick on your eyes.


    Shu Cheng''s deskmate, the boy who just reminded Shu Cheng, saw this scene and quietly bent down to pick up the book. I patted the dust on the book and didn''t wait to take out a paper towel to wipe the book.


    Shu Cheng turned back and looked at the boy''s action with Obsidian eyes. She put her hands in her coat pocket. She frowned and said sternly, "did I let you pick it up?"


    "Ah?" the boy could not think of such a sentence, which was quite different from the previous "thank you". He was stunned and said, "no... no, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "Oh, I didn''t ask you to apologize. As for what should be apologized..." Shu Cheng''s mouth was filled with a charming smile, and the focus of his eyes never left Wang long. As he walked towards him, he said carelessly.


    Wang long looked at the young man with a faint frost shining in his deep black eyes, but smiled gracefully, and his heart trembled subconsciously.


    The male god in the back row trembled for it in an instant. He felt that the Qi field of Shucheng was different today.


    Everyone is afraid, but this is it. You can''t be scared away because there are many people.


    "Should I say I''m sorry? Haven''t I already said it? Why, it''s not over if I touch one?" a non mainstream boy pouted


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Really?" the look of these boys seemed to despise and ridicule one by one, and Shu Cheng looked around. Everyone in the class looked away as if nothing had happened.


    Shu Cheng''s red lip angle made a more obvious arc, "you may not know that I am a good dog trainer!"


    Shu Cheng looked at their colorful hair and felt dazzling and disgusting. He might as well look down at his slender fingers like this. The cold voice opened faintly in the classroom: "it''s just a little... Painful."

 Chapter 4

    "Oh, just like you, it''s strange not to kill your parents." I don''t know who just said such a sentence in the back crowd.


    Shu chengmeng raised his head and swept to the of the group of boys. The red lips were smiling like nothing. There is a killing intention in his eyes, but he is so gentle and charming.


    The students in the class were also stunned. Although Shu Cheng has always been a dandy and ugly, he has never seen Shu Cheng fight. Not with the people in front of us.


    Shu Cheng approached Wang long, ran his finger over his shoulder and poked the position of Wang Long''s heart, "what? I didn''t hear it clearly. Who said it? Do it again."


    The young man''s voice is as gentle as the warm spring breeze. People like to indulge in it. Wang long can''t extricate himself. Wang Long looks directly at his dark eyes, and his expression gradually becomes lax


    This is -- hypnosis!


    One of the necessary skills of installing X!


    "I said it." Wang Long''s face was calm, his eyes were lax, his pupils were dilated, and he answered her question expressionless.


    "Then who asked you to pick up things?" Shu Cheng was close to Wang long. His fingers pointed to Wang Long''s chin and suddenly raised it.


    Originally, Xu Hao thought he could watch a good play with a cold eye. He thought that even if Shu Cheng knew that someone was behind it, how could Wang Long tell him this?


    "Ablaze with anger, Xu Hao, Xu Hao, the dog!" he asked me to teach you a lesson. "Wang Long''s face is deep, heavy and angry.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the whole class were originally focused on Shu Cheng, and instantly transferred to Xu Hao. Big eyes stare small eyes. Although Xu Hao has become the focus, this is the first time.


    Shu Cheng snapped his fingers and smiled. He didn''t know the undercurrent surging under the smile.


    When Xu Hao heard this, his scalp became numb and his pupils tightened. In full view of the public, he defended himself and said, "how can I have a relationship with him? What does he want Wang long to do? Can I manage Xu Hao?"


    Xu Hao stared at Wang long with a cold flash in his eyes. He had already tied Liang Zi in his heart.


    Good, Wang long, wait for me.


    Wang Long woke up and looked at Shu Cheng blankly. Several stumbled and fell at the back. If several students didn''t hold him, I''m afraid his legs would really be soft and lie down directly.


    His eyes looked at Shu Cheng in horror. It''s not too terrible to be played with between the hands at that moment.


    Still want to find Shu Cheng''s trouble, you Xu Hao also have today.


    Wang Long was secretly happy. I didn''t expect you Xu Hao to be cleaned up, ha ha ha.


    If Wang Long didn''t think that his mother was ill and hospitalized, how could he succumb to people like Xu Hao if he didn''t really need money?


    It can be said that the greatest characteristic of Xu Hao is that he will report everything. Anyone who has a little verbal conflict with him will keep it in mind and ask him to help beat people. I was also watching the excitement.


    Although the chill in Xu Hao''s eyes flashed, it was caught by the net dragon. Wang Long knew that Xu Hao would not give himself another penny.


    Shu Cheng played with his white fingers, and the red corners of his mouth aroused a playful smile. His deep eyes swept Xu Hao, which made Xu Hao shudder and said faintly:


    "What? Excellent student, give me an explanation. Otherwise, others will say that you bully me, a poor student, and damage your reputation."


    Xu Hao was cold and sweating. Said: "I have said that Wang Long slandered me!"


    "Really? Classmate Wang long." Shu Cheng''s red lips were slightly raised, and his lazy voice echoed in the whole classroom again.


    He breathed out, looked at the mysterious young man in front of him, smiled strangely, glanced at Xu Hao again, and Lang said, "it''s him. He gave me money to ask me for Shucheng''s trouble. Moreover, he repeatedly told me to do things cleanly and neatly as before. It''s this beast!"

 Chapter 5

    The weight of this sentence is not trivial, causing a sigh of discussion.


    "Xu Hao is such a person?! my God!"


    "How can Wang long think of coming and going to slander Xu Hao? There''s a secret in it."


    "Fake, Xu Hao and Wang long have collusion? How is this possible?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion. Obviously, most people were still on Xu Hao''s side.


    Xu Hao looked at the situation. He still had an advantage. Naturally, he smiled with satisfaction.


    Wang Long said frankly, "I know Xu Hao is a man, and there will be such a day. I also know that people prefer to believe Xu Hao, but it doesn''t matter. I have evidence." he took out his mobile phone.


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and thought that Wang Long was a little scheming. Still didn''t disappoint her.


    Wang Long points out a recording file and turns the mobile phone sound to the maximum¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, brother Hao, come to me for something?" the whole class can hear Wang Long''s voice.


    Xu Hao''s eyes flashed panic. Shit, this Wang Long actually recorded!


    "Brother long, how much money does aunt need for her illness?"


    The crowd took a breath. It was really Xu Hao. They looked at Xu Hao with suspicion.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    "You saw what Shu Cheng did."


    "Uh huh"


    "Well, do you want to teach her how to respect others?"


    "Brother Hao, I see what you mean. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    The recording is only such a paragraph. Everyone seems to understand what happened, with doubt and disgust in their eyes.


    "It''s not true! It''s fake! It''s fake!" Xu Hao shouted angrily, "believe me! What recording is fake!"


    "How did you fake what happened ten minutes ago, Xu Hao? You''re disgusting." a girl sneered.


    "What are you arguing about?!" the head teacher yelled at the math teacher. When the students saw that it was the head teacher, they immediately returned to their seats and the classroom became quiet


    The head teacher and other students learned about the situation and listened to the recording, "what''s the matter? I can''t control you? Is this going to rebel?!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Hao, Wang long, Shu Cheng, you three come with me." the head teacher turned and left angrily. The three followed without saying a word.


    As soon as the head teacher left with three people, the class talked again in an instant.


    Shu Cheng and Wang long are not treated like this for the first time. It is common for them. Shu Cheng doesn''t care, Wang Long is used to it, and Xu Hao can''t stand it. He has always been spoiled. This is the first time he came back to the office to be approved. For him, where can he stand it.


    The head teacher kept on educating them. Finally, Wang long and Xu Hao were given demerit recording punishment and a 3000 word review, and Shu Cheng was fine.


    After they left, Shu Cheng said frankly, "teacher, I want to ask for leave."


    The head teacher rubbed the sore temple and heard Shu Cheng''s words. He was surprised: "what? You''re going to rebel, too?"


    Shucheng''s red lips are filled with a confident smile, which makes people dare not underestimate it. "I''ve learned all the knowledge in high school. It''s a waste of time to stay like this. Just tell me when you take the college entrance examination," he explained


    The head teacher still had some doubts about Shu Cheng''s performance in class and decided to take a simulated test from each subject teacher. I want to try if Shu Cheng is really so powerful. After all, the teacher doesn''t want to let such a good student go.


    "It takes two hours to finish math, two and a half hours to finish Chinese and English, and two hours to straighten out... Now start timing. If your total score can''t reach more than 680, I won''t approve your leave."


    "OK!" Shu Cheng smiled so contemptuously and confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later


    The head teacher, the math teacher, looked at the six sets of test questions written in front of his desk. "Finished? That''s it?" it''s only three hours, half an hour? If you let Netdragon copy a set for half an hour, he can''t finish it in three hours. You don''t have to count Shu Cheng?


    It was late. There were only two math teachers and Shu Cheng in the office. But I had to send the test questions to teachers in the form of photos. The time to wait for the results is long.


    The two communicated for less than half an hour, and the teachers of all subjects also sent scores.


    Chinese 145 mathematics 150 English 150 science 300


    Total score 745!!!


    "This..." genius, absolutely genius!

 Chapter 6

    Shu Cheng expected to get this holiday.


    When she got home, she began to think slowly about the problem left over before.


    There is always a thought-provoking distance between dreams. But dreams are definitely not just dreams.


    The reality is like this, the dream is on the other side. The bridge across it is action day after day.


    Shu Cheng naturally understands this truth. Now that the plan has been made, practice is the key to success.


    Because the cultural development level of the world is completely different from that of the earth, even if many people exist, their ideological height can not reach that of the earth. Therefore, although the authors of many works exist, they often can''t get a good work.


    She has all the data of the earth in her brain, and all these can become her resources. She can mobilize all the resources on the earth at will. However, due to cultural differences, whether readers can accept the works on the earth is still a problem.


    Shu Cheng''s clear eyes are full of starting points and ripples. However, the dazzling light is born. Her red lips rise slightly, as if thinking: "net text may be a good choice."


    She turned out the original owner''s notebook from the villa, found a novel website called star novel network on the Internet, and applied to become the author''s pseudonym¡ª¡ª


    regard with equanimity


    After filling in the information, Shu Cheng began to search the database in her mind, and scenes such as film and film were shown in her mind.


    Online novels in this world are no different from those on earth. The most popular ones are martial arts, fantasy and immortal Xia. Ancient romance also has some weight, but if you want to succeed faster, you should follow the public''s taste.


    Shu Cheng considered it for a long time. Based on the above, he came to the conclusion that he should choose a fast-growing model, stir up thousands of waves with one stone, and win the best-selling list.


    Hot? Shu Cheng quickly filtered a lot of information about the novel in her mind.


    Slender fingers touch the keyboard, click to create a work, and the crisp sound of the keyboard knocks down the title of the book¡ª¡ª


    Breaking through the sky


    Write a brief introduction: This is the world of Qi and spirit. There are no dazzling magic that people can''t call their names. Some are just Qi and spirit that have multiplied to the peak! The innate Qi is called Qi, and the acquired force is called spirit. The way to the strong is to practice internally and externally and absorb the spirit that controls the world.


    System prompt: the work is created successfully.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has been


    Shu Cheng stared closely at the computer screen, his fingertips flying on the keyboard. The whole room echoed with the sound of keyboard tapping.


    Because there were ready-made articles in his mind, but within an hour and a half, Shu Cheng typed the first five chapters of "breaking through the sky", and then opened a document similar to word, and spent an hour and a half typing five chapters for tomorrow''s update.


    Shu Cheng stretched out, rubbed his dry eyes, turned his head and looked at the wall clock¡ª¡ª


    9:30p.m


    Human health is poor. I think I could work 24 hours a day, collect and sort out data, classify and analyze data.


    Such workload can last for dozens of days without sleep. And now?


    Shu Cheng complained and rubbed his numb arm for a long time. He couldn''t help wondering if the girl''s original owner''s constitution was too weak?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Aside: if you don''t like women here to directly use the earth''s resources, abandon the article. I don''t insist.


    The mistress will be punished for this later.


    We don''t have to worry about abuse in the later stage. This is a favorite article.

 Chapter 7

    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Shu Chengxiu frowned slightly, wondering in his eyes, "what voice?"


    She looked at her stomach, reached out and touched it, but shook her head


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The reason why the original owner became like this is that the death of her parents hit her too hard. Therefore, for the original owner, if he can eat less, he will eat less, and if he can not eat, he will not eat.


    Shu Cheng - um... Is this how people feel when they are hungry?


    Shu Chengxiu frowned slightly, glanced and shook his head. He sighed helplessly - there are so many troublesome things that human beings need to do!


    No wonder Voltaire, a literary leader, mentioned in philosophical communication that man is a mixture of good and evil, happiness and pain. It seems that not only that, but also a mixture of many things.


    Following the memory of the original owner, Shu Cheng walked out of the bedroom and came to the kitchen. It''s really sad to live alone in a huge house. Open the refrigerator and look at the food and drinks inside.


    Shu Cheng''s red mouth raised a ruffian smile. As a system for collecting and sorting data, there are still a few simple recipes, not to mention cooking skills?


    "It''s just a pity that there are too few ingredients to show their skills..." Shu Cheng''s tone is full of regret and mischief. If she doesn''t look too proud, she looks very sorry.


    However, when it comes to face slapping, God will always take care of her


    After all, there is no real hands-on experience in collecting materials and recipes. Her smile solidified on her face when she was almost cut off repeatedly.


    For her predecessor, this skill is chicken ribs, which is completely useless. As a system, you don''t need to eat, let alone cook for others. I didn''t even have a body before. Even if I have collected a large number of recipes and knife skills, I can''t do it without practice.


    Therefore, the great cooking skill of Wuli system is only theory, and there is no practice at all - Theoretical cooking residue


    Napoleon said that the most difficult time is not far from success. Shu Cheng took a deep breath and regained his spirit. His exquisite little face was rigid. It looked very serious, quite like that, "persistence is victory..." Shu Cheng muttered in his small mouth.


    Half an hour later


    Shu Cheng looked at the kitchen knife in his hand and then at the dishes on the table. He continued shamelessly, "Hey, if I''m willing, I''ll have it. After all, I can crush everything in my IQ. If I''m good at cooking..."


    Speaking of this, Shu Cheng shook her head, "no, I''d better leave someone a way to live."


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Shu Cheng takes another look at the dishes on the table and lowers his head to touch his stomach. Instantly crazy "I''m hungry... So hungry..."


    She thought it over carefully. She might as well go out and have a casual meal nearby.


    Shu Cheng chose a long dark blue windbreaker according to the habit of the original owner, took the necessary key, mobile phone and wallet, and went out of the door.


    Tang Feng is a real rich second generation, but he usually doesn''t like to mix bars and play crazy with other rich second generations. He usually likes playing games very much, but he prefers reading novels, especially online novels, and is especially loyal to martial arts.


    What he likes most is to search for good-looking fantasy novels on major websites. Usually, he will recommend some works of great gods or newcomers to you on V Bo. Because most of the works he recommended were very popular later, and the reward was very refreshing and cheerful, Tang Feng is also famous in V Bo.


    Today, Tang Feng finished reading Xingchen on Xingchen novel network and said that Tang Feng opened an updated list of fantasy new books and planned to kill several new books with tens of thousands of words.


    "Break through the sky? The name is burning. I hope you won''t let me down."

 Chapter 8

    He clicked to enter "breaking the sky"¡ª¡ª


    "The power of fighting, three sections!"


    Looking at the five big characters shining on the test magic stone tablet, the boy''s face was expressionless


    After reading Tang Feng, he is a senior loyal fan of online novels. He thinks he has read many novels in recent years. Most of them are extremely powerful as soon as they appear, but he has never seen any novel. The protagonist is useless as soon as he appears!


    What I have to say is that the newcomer named an zhiruosu wrote really well


    System prompt: the new chapter is in the codeword, please pay attention!


    "No? Why not? Why not?!" Tang Feng looked at the words that this page is the last page in the small frame popped up on the web page, and then sighed, "too thin, too thin!"


    Tang Feng clicked the collection works, waved his hand and rewarded 188800 star coins. He had a hunch that this work would be popular.


    Later, Tang Feng landed in V Bo and thought secretly: ha ha, watching "breaking through the sky" makes my heart itch. However, Wen is so thin. How can I bear such pain alone? Good things to share with you!


    [Feng Shao V: # Feng Shao pushes books # it seems that you haven''t pushed books for a long time. Don''t know if you are short of books? [laughter: - D] well, don''t talk more nonsense. Today, Feng Shao recommends breaking the sky by an Zhiruo Su, the new author of star novel network [laughter: - D], which burns! Burns! Burns! Burns! Explodes! Attach a link # burn together tonight #]


    [Su Si: Rob buildings, local tyrants ask for touch [CP]]


    [Feng Shao, my husband: front row, ah ah, local tyrant, please go up.]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: breaking through the sky sounds good! It''s still a new work? 6 to fly! It can be recommended by Feng Shao. This new person has a rhythm of becoming a god!]


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ up: the identification of brain powder upstairs is completed. Without reading the book, he said that a book sealed the God. Anyway, my baby doesn''t believe it [sneer]


    [zxc: @ hero, you''re pregnant @ daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ [laughter: - D] this name is inexplicably matched with a face!]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: who''s with this mental retardation!]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: who''s with this intellectual disability!]


    [zxc: with such a tacit understanding, why aren''t you together yet? [laughter: - D]]


    [ASD: upstairs + 1]


    +2


    ¡­¡­


    +10086


    [vbnkl]: the building is crooked, okay! I went to "break the sky" for a walk, and withdrew first


    Fifteen minutes later


    [Feng Shao, my husband: mad, Feng Shao, get out of here. I promise I won''t kill you! You can recommend it! You have to recommend such a good-looking one! The key is - it''s still TMD so thin. Now the baby is burning up. The key is that there''s no more in the back, no more!]


    [Bai moonlight 23333: lying in the trough, brother, I''m rewarded! This type is really bright in front of people''s eyes!]


    [only love Shengshi dada: originally, I only loved [covering my face and being shy] of the great God of Shengshi stars. Today, I was powdered by the strength circle as if I were calm! Fighting is so TM beautiful! I rewarded 188800 star coins [proud and charming.] the local tyrant didn''t explain [stand up]]


    Tang Feng strolled around the comment area and immediately became angry at the comment called "love only prosperous age big". Ha ha, do you dare to call yourself a local tyrant with this money?


    Tang Feng opened the star novel network again and found the book "breaking through the sky". With a big hand, it was 1000000 star coins, which was 10000 yuan in RMB.


    [reward] Feng Shao rewards the author''s peace of mind, 1000000 star coins.


    [congratulations to "Feng Shao" on becoming an ally leader of "breaking through the sky"!]


    [reward] love the prosperous age and greatly reward the author with 188800 star coins


    [reward] Feng Shao, my husband rewarded the author with 1880 star coins


    The book review area of "breaking through the sky" is red, and all kinds of rewards, large or small, come one after another.

 Chapter 9

    "Breaking through the sky" on the Internet ignited a research storm, but Shu Cheng, who caused the storm, didn''t know it at all and was still walking idly on the roadside.


    At this time, Shu Cheng''s ears were stuffed with headphones and a smile was shaking at the corners of her mouth. Chewing gum, she put her hands in her dark blue windbreaker pocket and took a leisurely walk in the night market.


    The breeze messed up her short hair, which was so evil, wild and uninhibited. Because she solved her stomach problem, the whole person was particularly energetic, and even the corners of her eyes were smiling, making the originally handsome young man look more handsome.


    "Look! Wow, it''s like an evil and beautiful boy coming out of a cartoon!"


    "Really handsome ~ no, I can''t stand it"


    Shu Cheng suddenly turned his head and looked at the girls who were talking quietly. The corners of his red mouth made a faint arc: "ah? Is it so obvious?"


    Hearing these words, the girls'' hearts were taken down in an instant. Holding the flushed cheeks, looking at the uninhibited smile of the young man, they stood in place. They just felt their hearts pounding. Their heart beat faster, faster, and faster, and soon jumped out of their throat.


    Cool and cute boy, it really makes people blush and heartbeat at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jun is a sophomore girl in senior high school. She is a senior president of the face Control Association. She is gorgeous and doesn''t deserve it. However, it''s not too much to describe her by looking back and smiling.


    The moment she first saw the young man''s side face, she couldn''t move her eyes. It''s like being caught dead.


    His long eyelashes were covered with a thick layer of eye cream under his exquisite eyes. The eyebrows that flew obliquely into the temples loomed against the messy bangs. The corners of his mouth always seemed to have a cynical smile, with a smell of evil fawning and ruffian. People can''t let go for a long time.


    Tang Jun feels that her little heart has been hit by the young Yan. It has been completely taken down at this glance. No longer able to resist.


    She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone in her pocket and pretending to be on the phone. She not only secretly aimed at the ghost boy in front of her, but also secretly took several photos of the boy.


    "Ah, ah, what should I do? I just shook my hand and several of them were blurred..." Tang Jun kept looking at the photos just taken in her mobile phone. When she looked up, she found that the person had disappeared in the distance and disappeared.


    Everything is like a perfect encounter in a fairy tale, and then make a heart to heart promise.


    Then she looked up in the direction of the boy and disappeared


    The chagrin in Tang Jun''s eyes could not disappear for a long time. She sighed and stamped her feet.


    Reluctantly, I opened my mobile phone and continued to look at the few clear photos I had just taken. Suddenly, I felt a heavy burden on my shoulder. Someone is filming her.


    She suddenly looked back, face to face with the familiar face, nose to nose, and her face turned red in an instant.


    I felt my heart beat faster, so fast that I couldn''t breathe.


    "Did you just... Secretly take a picture of me?" Shu Cheng slightly picked his eyebrows and red lips, and his eyes slowly moved down her body.


    Tang Jun saw the handsome young man who had just been secretly photographed talking to herself. Her face was already very swollen. She hesitated and said, "er... Excuse me... I... I just think... You... You look... Very handsome... So..."


    [cover your face. JPG] [shy. JPG] I secretly photographed the handsome guy. He was found swollen, broken, online, etc. It''s very urgent!


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and pulled down the earphone. While looking at the red faced girl, he took out the sugar box from his pocket and slowly took out a piece of mint chewing gum into his mouth. Just about to put it back, he stopped for a while, then took out another one and handed it to the girl. He asked, "do you want to eat?"


    "No... no... no... no... want... Want..." Tang Jun blushed and took the gum in Shu Cheng''s hand. Her inner excitement was beyond her words. She actually met a male magic hand! The male magic hand is so soft. Have a good look! The male God looks better close. There is wood ~ the male God has a good voice. Su ~ ow ow ~ the male god gives her sugar! Girl heart! Spring heart sprouts!


    Yes, at the moment Shu Cheng gave her sugar, Shu Cheng successfully promoted to become Tang Jun''s male god!


    Senior Yan Kong, the wayward is so wayward!


    Shu Cheng chuckled, "federes said that if you keep tightening the bow string too tight, your bow will break soon."


    Tang Jun blushed and took a deep breath, "male god... That... Not..."


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar, tilted his head, and showed a playful smile: "huh?"


    Tang Jun took a deep breath, summoned up her courage and timidly walked forward, "male god, then... You won''t be angry if I secretly photographed you? Listen to me, actually I..."


    Shu Cheng tilted her head, interrupted her, smiled gently, "can you show me the photos?"


    Tang Jun is stunned. Unexpectedly, the male god is so approachable. "But... Yes."


    Tang Jun immediately turns on her mobile phone, unlocks the screen, opens the album, finds out the photos taken before, and hands her mobile phone to Shu Cheng: "here, here..."

 Chapter 10

    Shu Cheng''s fingertips slid on the mobile phone screen and looked at the fuzzy photos secretly taken in the dim yellow light.


    Although not very clear, you can still see his handsome face.


    Tang Jun''s little basin friend looks at her male God and turns over his mobile phone photo. Her saliva is about to flow out. On second thought, what if the male God doesn''t like to delete it. It''s a little sad to think of here.


    Shu Cheng tilts her head and looks over her mobile phone to see Tang Jun, who looks down unhappy. At this moment, she seemed to see through the little girl in front of her. Before Tang Jun could react, she took a selfie.


    The angle is just right.


    Shu Cheng hands Tang Jun his cell phone: "I''ll give you a present and see it at home." he puts his cell phone in Tang Jun''s pocket and turns around to leave.


    Suddenly, she turned around and whispered in Tang Jun''s ear, "I didn''t delete the photo, but I want to go home to see it."


    Tang Jun''s red face keeps nodding.


    Is this human? It''s interesting.


    Shu Cheng can''t help thinking about Tang Jun''s performance just now.


    At this time, she had no idea that the girl she had flirted with would become the most powerful leader in her fan group.


    Maybe everything is doomed.


    Maybe you can really eat on your face in the future.


    In a Bentley not far away¡ª¡ª


    "Look, look. See? Cousin, you see how much people can flirt with younger sisters. You don''t learn. If you go on like this, you will really be single all your life." Lu Xiao looked at the young girl not far away with interest with a lollipop in his mouth, and looked cynically at the silent man beside him.


    The people on the co pilot are relaxed, with crossed legs, eyes like black agate, a lazy atmosphere, straight nose and thin lips.


    The state of Rong Junyi has not changed for a long time.


    Then the thin lips opened slightly and spit out four words, which said sonorous and powerful: "too much nonsense."


    His eyes were full of the vastness and depth like a star river, and he glanced at the boy next to him.


    The teenager put on an earphone in her left ear, and the red earrings on her ears were exposed. She caressed her neck at will, pecked a shallow smile on her face, and put her hands in her coat pocket, which looked evil and arrogant.


    Shu Cheng''s vigilance had already noticed them.


    However, Shu Cheng never thought that handsome would be discussed. Thinking of this, Shu Cheng smiled more bohemian.


    In order to tell several people in the car that he heard their comments, Shu Cheng made several mouth shapes and politely thanked them with a perfect middle finger.


    Lu Xiao looked puzzled: Voyeur, is it interesting? Is that what he means? He looked puzzled.


    The boy turned and left, leaving a figure that makes people think all over the sky.


    "Fuck me!" Lu Xiao bit the lollipop in his mouth and said angrily, "that''s what the fuck you mean?! when did labor and capital call peeping crazy?! fuck me!"


    Rong Junyi''s lazy and cold eyes swept to the people next to him. His eyes were obviously full of disdain and contempt.


    Of course, there are some dislikes. The man spared no words: "it''s time to go."


    Lu Xiao immediately blew his hair angrily: "Rong Junyi! You can fucking bear it. People call you a peeper and point your middle finger at you! You''re incredibly, incredibly -- you can look like nothing! What do you think?"


    Rong Junyi''s lips were slightly raised, and a smile of conversation returned to the other party. His lazy eyes swept towards him. The dark light in his eyes made Lu Xiao jump in his heart: "it''s you who scold."


    After hearing this, Lu Xiao suddenly lost his mind. The look in his eyes.


    Rummaged through his pockets, found a lollipop, tore open the sugar paper, stuffed it in his mouth, and looked wronged.


    Baby''s heart is bitter


    After eating delicious food, I flirted with my sister and sent out my selfie. System, this is the first time to do this.


    In Shu Cheng, the charming smile on her face is much more.


    The system adults set foot on the way home with satisfaction.


    Tang Jun''s little friend can''t wait to go home. She hasn''t changed her shoes yet. She turns on her mobile phone when she enters the door.


    Look at all the photos one by one.


    Fortunately, the photos she took are still


    Then she saw a picture¡ª¡ª


    The young man in the photo has a ruffian smile on his mouth, and his perfect and exquisite face is exposed. In an instant, Tang Jun felt a spring breeze.


    Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!


    She smiled twice, picked out a few, carefully punched a code on the male god''s face and sent it to the V blog.

 Chapter 11

    [Miss Tang family: I met a handsome guy today. The male god is so handsome! The voice is super nice! [Huachi face. JPG] the male God found that I secretly photographed and gave me sugar [Hanxiao. JPG] [Hanxiao. JPG] hee hee, the male god fried chicken cute!! the appearance burst [low definition and code picture] and gave me [picture] [picture]]


    [Anli fat cat: Miss Tang, the handsome guy didn''t call me [eye knife], hand in [HD * * *] and don''t kill [knife]]


    [silently: licked the screen!!! Hand in the picture and don''t kill!]


    [I''m too cute 2333: it looks very temperament!]


    [Guoli 123: those who have the ability to send pictures and HD without code! Don''t kill [knife] when handing in pictures]


    [upstairs 1]


    [upstairs 1]


    [upstairs 1]


    Tang Jun looks at a lot of color women who sell cute and roll for photos under her V-blog. A big smile appears on her face. Is the high-definition dimensionless face of my male god swollen? It may give you color women.


    It was late when Shu Cheng got home.


    She went into the bathroom and tore off her white T-shirt. Under her broken black hair, her dark and deep eyes looked evil and uninhibited. She wore dark red earrings on her earlobes, flashing subtle light, and her carved face was enough to make all girls scream for it.


    Shu Cheng tore open the white cloth tied to his chest, revealing the girl''s exquisite curve.


    After taking a bath, Shu Cheng''s hair was wet. She returned to the room with a bath towel, opened her notebook and logged in backstage.


    Breaking through the sky Author: be at ease


    Collect 526, click 613, recommend 216, number of words 13052, reward 1486600, comment 312


    Based on the data of the world, if it was not for the system error, then this would be a very rebellious achievement. After all, Shu Cheng only published five chapters!


    Looking at the data system in a good mood, adult Shu Cheng waved his hand and sent all the five chapters originally used for tomorrow''s draft. Then Shu Cheng closed his notebook and fell asleep in bed.


    As for tomorrow''s update? Talk about it tomorrow! Is playing it willful!


    However, many fans are happy with the update on the Internet.


    At this time, the comment area of breaking through the sky


    [hero, you are pregnant: thirty years east of the river and thirty years west of the river. Don''t deceive the young man into being poor!]


    [reward] hero, you''re pregnant. Reward the author with 188800 stars


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ up: grade division, retirement, drug aging. This setting is super beautiful! I haven''t seen it before! The author makes great efforts!]


    [reward] daughter-in-law, you have grown JJ. Reward the author an Zhiruo Su 188801 star coins


    [zxc: it''s so beautiful! I don''t know what language to express it. A little reward won''t be respect!]


    [reward] zxc reward the author an Zhiruo Su 1880 star coins


    Of course, in all the messages, of course, there are many people watching the excitement, playing soy sauce and cynical.


    [time is not old: is this really a newcomer? Is this the data that newcomers can have? Is the author a brush?]


    [Feiniao: hehe, the author''s brush has been identified.]


    At this time, there was also a storm about # breaking through the sky ## being at ease #¡ª¡ª


    [Feng Shao, my husband: outside the nickname! An zhiruosu''s breaking through the sky has updated five chapters today, burning! # breaking through the sky ## an zhiruosu #]


    [hero, you are pregnant: the wind is less recommended. It must be a boutique # fight through the sky ## and be at ease #]


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ: I have to say # break through the sky ## be at ease #@ warrior, you''re pregnant [laughter: - D] it''s rare for you to have an eye for a while]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: aren''t you tired of biting me every day? Anyway, I''m too lazy to argue with [dog] @ daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ]


    [zxc: show your love and go home @ daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ @ hero, you''re pregnant]


    [maomou: it''s recommended that the wind is less. It must be a boutique # fight through the sky ## be at ease # and stand in formation downstairs]


    [asdfghjkl: recommended by less wind, it must be a boutique # break through the sky ## and be at ease #]

 Chapter 12

    The next morning, the sun broke into the bedroom through the curtains, scattered all over the ground, and wrapped the whole room in gold.


    Time is accumulated by minutes and seconds. Only those who are good at using sporadic time can make greater achievements.


    Shu Cheng believed Hua Luogeng''s words, and Shu Cheng was trying to keep up with them.


    Before dawn, Shu Cheng got up early and jogged outside. After all, the body is the capital of the revolution. For adults of the system, Shu Cheng''s body is the capital of his own revolution and must be used well. What''s more, it''s a helpless thing to wake up every day.


    Breakfast in hand, trot home. Entering the door, bathed in the golden sun, sweat drops flowed down his painted face. Bathing and dressing.


    "Crackling..."


    Shu Cheng''s slender fingertips kept tapping the keyboard, his slightly wet short hair looked a little messy, sexy thin lips, staring at the laptop screen, and a white towel on his clothes. If Yan kongfu sees this, I''m afraid it will cause another scream. No, I''m afraid it''s going to... Directly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three hours have passed, and time has only recently been recognized by adults of the system


    Shu Cheng wrote almost 35000 words of "fighting through the sky", logged in to the backstage of the author of the star novel network, sent five chapters, and began to see the data changes of "fighting through the sky".


    Breaking through the sky Author: be at ease


    Collect 657, click 781, recommend 400, word count 39458, comment 423, reward 1868798


    Shu Cheng touched her pointed chin. The dazzling light reflected a mottled light in the boy''s clear eyes, and the corners of her mouth evoked an irresistible radian.


    All this has just begun. Get ready for Shucheng''s era!


    What''s the point of living if it''s not to change the world?


    The bus drove slowly towards him. Shu Cheng raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He got on the bus and "bang -" threw a coin into the toll box.


    During this time, there was no one on the bus. She found a seat at will and sat down.


    Headphones on one ear and headphones on the other. Cross your legs and lean half against the window. Still eating gum. The evil spirit on his face does not lose the sun.


    "Drop -"


    "Drop -"


    The phone rings a text message prompt tone. Shu Cheng picks up the phone from his bag. It''s a text message from Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi?


    [text message content: orange, today, some unsightly people offended my brothers. Let''s get together tonight! -- sender: Zhou Yi]


    Zhou Yi is a friend of the original owner. He takes the original owner to smoke, drink and fight in groups. However, he doesn''t know that the original owner is a woman. He takes her everywhere to fight and play crazy.


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and looked at the mobile phone. He tapped the edge of the screen with his fingers. Then he raised his eyes and showed a playful smile. It was interesting. He pointed his belly and typed quickly on the screen¡ª¡ª


    [message content: time, place! - sender: Shu Cheng]


    [message content: see you at the old place at 9:00 p.m. -- sender: Zhou Yi]


    The sun shines on Shu Cheng through the car glass. The boy holds his cheek with one hand and looks out of the window. The eyes show deep love, love the world and love the opportunity.


    Fight in groups! I''ve seen a group fight!


    Mimi looked at the boy half leaning against the window, and a ruffian smile was always on her lips. Unnatural has attracted the boy for a long time.


    Shu Cheng felt her sight, turned her head and looked at each other. A ruffian evil smile was raised at the corner of her mouth. In an instant, Shu Cheng turned her head and quietly continued to look at the beautiful and familiar scenery outside the window.


    "Mimi? Mimi?"


    Mimi is a new romantic novel writer. To be exact, it is a new one. Because just now I was obsessed with looking at the boy by the window and ignored my best friend until the big face plate came up and interrupted.


    "Mimi, what are you doing?" Mimi followed Mimi''s eyes and saw the boy by the window. He said loudly, "no, look at the handsome guy? You don''t like him like this.". The voice of her best friend echoed on the bus and was listened to by everyone.

 Chapter 13

    Mimi was a little embarrassed. Her face turned red and pulled her best friend''s clothes. Her eyes were full of shyness and panic. Signal your best friend to stop talking.


    The girl friend laughed twice, glanced back at the quiet boy and lowered her voice: "what? Do you need your sister to help you get a contact information?"


    "He seems... The Gu Jingchen in my mind is very similar in all aspects, especially in temperament," Mimi murmured softly.


    "Gu Jingchen from gone with the wind?!" my best friend is unbelievable. This character is a supporting actor that Mimi has painstakingly created for three years. When the novel version of gone with the wind went on sale in major bookstores, Gu Jingchen, this character is deeply loved by the public. The new book made headlines on the microblog on the day it was put on the shelves # once in a thousand years Gu Jingchen#


    The girl looked at the boy carefully, and her eyes opened wider and wider. In a trance, an idea came from the bottom of my heart, and became more and more determined: "he is Gu Jingchen, that''s right, that''s him!"


    The gentle and clear eyes are deep and out of reach, the evil smile is elegant, and the strong loneliness hidden in the body.


    "Mimi, he is Gu Jingchen, yes, he!" her words are not like, but, she is Gu Jingchen. Yes!


    Mimi listened to her best friend''s evaluation and nodded thoughtfully. The idea that he was Gu Jingchen became stronger and stronger.


    Shu Cheng got off the bus in the video game city of s city.


    She writes stories. Naturally, she knows that the plot of the story needs to be promoted. The story is even more so, so is life. So, someone must do something at this time!


    Burley said, I will seize opportunities or create opportunities, because every day there will be an opportunity that is valuable to someone; And every day there will be an unprecedented opportunity never to come again.


    Shu Cheng wants to try this path of actors. For ordinary people, there are four ways.


    Of course, Shu Cheng does not intend to make a debut in the draft. If she joins the entertainment company, she will be bound by many rules and regulations. And I''ve done the system for so many years, and I''m tired of these rules. Now that you have a chance, why don''t you live differently?


    The fourth method is transformation. Become an actor or singer in film and television dramas or entertainment circles.


    Shu Cheng measured herself, um... Singing and dancing? No problem. Selfie... There may be some problems. Is it too handsome? So I''m going to change a notebook, so I choose this method!


    Shu Cheng is no longer going to use the original owner''s notebook. If you occupy someone else''s body, you have to use their things. This always makes the system adults feel guilty about the original owner Shu Cheng.


    As for the original owner''s house, he will move out when he pays his first contribution. As for the current expenses, I will make up for them. The rest of the property will be donated to the orphanage intact.

 Chapter 14

    Since they got off the bus, Mimi and her best friend followed the evil boy near the window.


    "Mimi, Mimi, Mimi, let him play Gu Jingchen, please. You recommend it to the director. If you don''t ask much, just play as you are." her best friend took Mimi''s wrist and played coquettish in a low voice all the way, with big eyes blinking.


    Mimi is a little stunned. Isn''t it time for her to give me contact information just now? I haven''t seen her like this on weekdays. Where''s the woman you know?


    "Shall we go up and invite him directly? Just ask him if he would like to play Gu Jingchen in gone with the wind!" a light flashed in the eyes of his best friend''s eyes.


    Before Mimi could react, he didn''t speak. The girl friend pulled with a smile on her face, opened her mouth to the confused clear boy and introduced in a shy voice, "Hello, handsome man. We are from the crew of gone with the wind. She is the screenwriter and original author of the work Mimi. We want to ask your opinion. Would you like to play Gu Jingchen, the male owner of our play?"


    He opened his mouth softly and said, "gone with the wind? Mimi?" the boy looked down at the two girls in front of him. The corners of his mouth showed an uninhibited and evil smile.


    "Uh huh... We think you are Gu Jingchen. This role must let you come. You come to the crew of gone with the wind!" my best friend nodded wildly as she spoke, for fear that Shu Cheng would disagree. Use all your strength to pull him into the group.


    Mibai glanced at her best friend and pulled her cape. Remind her to be reserved and don''t be so excited. Then he apologized to Shu Cheng: "sorry, she is so excited. Hello, I am the screenwriter and author of gone with the wind. My name is Mimi. You can find information about me on the Internet. We think you are really suitable for this role. No, this role is too suitable for you."


    Shu Cheng''s fingertips slide on the phone. The heroic spirit revealed between the eyebrows did not decrease at all. Slender eyelashes are like natural eye shadows, giving him a few clean and evil spirits.


    A touch of movement flashed in her bright eyes, and a ruffian smile was aroused at the corners of her red mouth: "me? Why?"


    Mimi summoned up her courage with confidence, "Gu Jingchen is the task image I have created in three years. Whether it''s external or internal temperament or image, you two fit perfectly."


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes, still defiant in her eyes. "There should be a lot of people in the entertainment industry who can play this role, and your crew said they were auditioning. If I guessed right, you can''t guarantee that I will be hired. You just give me a chance to compete fairly with others."


    Mimi''s face inevitably showed some embarrassment, and her best friend looked adored. Looking at Shu Cheng, without thinking, she blurted out: "uh huh, in fact, we don''t count. You''re great!"


    God, who''s this? Mimi looked at the girl beside her with a helpless and shameful face. Your best friend? What about the usual carelessness? What about the woman? Anyone here? Changed the bag? What a shame! Please turn your face around.


    Shu Cheng looked at the two girls and couldn''t bear to have a new understanding of human beings. Burst into laughter. Like the sun wrapped around the body and the spring breeze blowing on the face.


    "Hello, my name is Shu Cheng. I''ll go back and consider your opinions and suggestions."


    Repressing his inner excitement, Mimi chick kept nodding like pecking rice and replied, "OK, OK, you should think about it. You must think about it."


    Shu Cheng nodded. "I don''t know if it''s convenient for Miss Mi Fang to leave me a contact information. I''ll reply to you as soon as possible."


    Mimi answered and immediately told Shu Cheng the phone number.

 Chapter 15

    The gentle breeze came and Shucheng leaned against the window. The breeze blew his broken bangs.


    She opened Baidu, leaped her hands and typed quickly on the keyboard with her fingertips¡ª¡ª


    Gone with the wind by Mimi


    The right hand clicks the left and right of the mouse, and the deep beauty in the eyes is reflected on the computer screen. A confident and satisfied smile appeared on the corner of the mouth!


    Gone with the wind is a story set in the Republic of China. Although Gu Jingchen exists as a supporting role in the play, he runs through the whole situation alone. Even more important than the protagonist.


    He came back from Germany and has been studying abroad. When he comes back, he will be very uninhibited on any occasion, perhaps because of his perverse character or disdain for his living environment.


    He likes orchids very much. There is no shortage of money at home. Occasionally I draw for passers-by in the street. If I have inspiration, I will mention a few poems. Sometimes it will be sold to passers-by at a very cheap price, sometimes it''s a gift.


    Some people say that prodigal son, poet and uncle are the three most attractive men to women. However, Gu Jingchen was honored to occupy two of them.


    The hostess met Gu Jingchen for the first time. He was a street painter. He wrote poems and paintings for her, but there was no figure in the blink of an eye.


    He said, "we are always used to disguise ourselves in front of others, but we can''t take off the mask after wearing it for a long time."


    He said, "if the world hates you one day, I will have another enemy."


    Gu Jingchen''s mysterious loneliness, yuppie evil charm''s mouth, clean and clear eyes, and his undying love for the female owner. All those who met Gu Jingchen were deeply moved by him.


    Shu Cheng read it very carefully. Of course, she collected data very quickly. After reading the novel Gone with the wind, she wondered why Mimi would come to her.


    This story is excellent!


    Fiddle with the mobile phone and find out Mimi''s contact information¡ª¡ª


    "Dudu -" the phone is connected.


    "Hello, I''m Shu Cheng." Shu Cheng''s Obsidian eyes always shine brightly, and the corners of her mouth smell a little ruffian. Of course she won''t miss such a good role.


    Mimi was thinking of her next novel in the cafe when she suddenly received a call from Shu Cheng. She was excited and her heart beat faster. She took a deep breath, tried to suppress her excitement, restrained her inner joy and calmed herself down: "Mm-hmm... I heard it, I know. How? You must have decided to play this role."


    "I''ll play!" Shu Cheng said in a slightly deep and magnetic voice.


    "Good, good! Great, you can''t be late for the audition at XX place at 10:00 tomorrow morning. Don''t be late... You must come. Director Yan doesn''t like people who don''t obey the rules. And it''s great for you to participate!" Mimi hesitated and said something incoherent.


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Cheng ordered a takeout and started today''s codeword. After all, it is necessary to save a certain manuscript. After a period of time, she will be busy, singing, acting and waiting for her to finish a lot of things.


    Time, but there''s no time for her to waste. Life is like summer flowers.


    In the backstage of the star novel network, an administrator named Meng Huiqing is checking and watching the data changes of the platform.


    Today, he saw a new book called "breaking through the sky". The data are really strange.


    Breaking through the sky Author: be at ease


    Collect 1032, click 1165, recommend 580, 26300 words, comment 923, reward?


    The total reward is 200098


    This? This... How is this possible?!


    The author... I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it. It''s a newcomer. It''s too obvious.


    "I''m afraid that others don''t know when I brush the data these days?" Meng Huiqing sneered. "Editor in chief, there''s a new book called breaking the sky. The data rises too far in one day. Do you treat us as fools? Check it for me and teach him how to be a patient brush."

 Chapter 16

    The editor in chief frowned and sneered at himself. Immediately ordered several technicians to check the data.


    In a few minutes


    A technician stared at the data of breaking through the sky: "master, editor in chief, this... That... This book didn''t do any ticket swiping, and all the data are real data!"


    Another technician also said, "shit, this is a newcomer. At the beginning, Feng Shao recommended once in V. since then, his data has been soaring. This newcomer is powerful!"


    "Oh, really?" the editor in chief raised his eyebrows with some curiosity in his eyes. "What''s the name of a new person at the beginning? Be calm? What''s the name of the book? What''s the name of the book?"


    Meng Huiqing was surprised to hear this. It''s unbelievable that such red data is not printed out?!


    When he heard the editor in chief, he immediately replied, "the editor in chief is a new author, breaking through the sky!"


    Fifteen minutes later


    The editor in chief finished reading the latest chapter of "breaking through the sky." the writing is fresh and crisp. The plot is vivid and compact. The content of the story is unique and unique. It simply creates a new genre. Isn''t it the trumpet of any great God? It doesn''t look like the style. "


    "Xiao Meng, contact the author immediately and sign the contract immediately after meeting the conditions. This will be a new God!"


    Meng Huiqing has just finished "breaking through the sky". He is still immersed in hot blood. He has not heard the people around him. Don''t bully the young poor for 30 years!


    "Hui Qing, Meng Hui Qing, editor in chief...!" the colleague next to him pushed him, dragged him, glanced at the editor in chief and whispered.


    "Ah - ah - well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I was reading... This novel just now."


    The editor in chief smiled knowingly, "it''s all right, it''s all right. Get ready to contact the author and sign the contract. I have a hunch that this will be a new God, about to be born."


    Meng Huiqing''s eyes widened. What? Leave it to me? I can''t believe it. The colleagues joked with each other. "Brother Meng sent it this time." "brother, it''s a treat this time."


    No way, who let others find it first. Although the editor in chief asked Xiao Meng to sign the contract, he was also very jealous.


    They stood up one after another to congratulate Meng Huiqing.


    "Congratulations! I want to invite you to dinner!"


    "OK, OK, definitely." Meng Huiqing was very excited at this moment. I can''t suppress my inner joy on my face. He himself knew that the success of this book was unprecedented before. And I will be the first to witness the growth of the great God.


    In the villa, Shu Cheng opened the star novel website and landed in the writers'' zone. A letter jumped out of the station¡ª¡ª


    [Hello, an zhiruosu, I''m Meng Huiqing, editor of star novel network. Your work breaking through the sky has been submitted for signing. Please add the edited Penguin number 2364 *********************************************************************


    Shu Cheng was not surprised when he looked at the signed letter in the station. He smiled. It seemed that everything was expected. If such a book could not be signed in the world, what else could it be?


    Shu Cheng logs in to his penguin and fills in his information¡ª¡ª


    [Hello, I''m the author of breaking through the sky, an Zhiruo su.]


    The friend application passed quickly.


    [we are already good friends. Let''s chat together!]


    Shu Cheng raised his hand and typed¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, I''m the author of breaking through the sky. I''m comfortable."

 Chapter 17

    "Hello, I''m Meng Huiqing, editor of the star novel network. I hope you have time. We can sit down and talk about the signing of the book" breaking the sky. "The editor Meng Huiqing replied immediately after receiving the news.


    "Well, OK. Can you send the contract first if it''s convenient?" Shu Cheng replied.


    "OK, no problem [smiling face. JPG]"


    Soon the contract came. Shu Cheng looked at it in general and found no big problems, so he chatted with editor Meng Huiqing and spent it in a harmonious and entertaining atmosphere.


    Shu Cheng turned off the computer. I''m going to prepare for tomorrow''s interview.


    As a system, she can really simulate people''s emotions, but for each simulation, she can only achieve 90% similarity at most, so where is the remaining 10%?


    What does Gu Jingchen look like in gone with the wind? This character image has quickly formed in Shu Cheng''s database.


    He loves orchids very much, but he keeps countless flowers and plants in his family. But there are no orchids; He loved cats. Once there was a fat cat named "Keri", but he never kept a cat since the fat cat named "Keri" died.


    When I have nothing to do, I will go to the street to draw for passers-by. Sometimes when I have inspiration, I will put two small poems on the painting. Sometimes they sell their paintings at an extremely cheap price.


    He seems to be a contradictory community. He lives very natural and unrestrained. He doesn''t worry about gain and loss at all. He cares about the ideas of others around him. But at the same time, he is extremely lonely and afraid of losing, so he never wants to have it.


    He has been to countless places and painted countless cities. But nothing has ever kept him, and nothing has really been owned by him.


    Shu Cheng closed her eyes and Gu Jingchen''s life gradually emerged in front of her eyes.


    Before going to the orphanage, he had a very miserable childhood. His father spent all day getting drunk. He and his mother were beaten all day. Later, both parents died and were sent to an orphanage. Later, they were adopted by a very rich couple.


    Adoptive parents treated him very well, taught him to draw and let him go to school. Later, he went to Germany to study.


    When he returned from studying abroad to repay his adoptive father and adoptive mother for their regeneration, he received bad news. Adoptive parents both left. So many people call him a lost star and kill his parents.


    On the surface, he is unrestrained, but in his heart, he believes that he is a scourge. Parents are dead, adoptive parents are dead. "Keri" is dead, even his favorite orchid can''t live. I just believe that those who like and close to me will come to a bad end. Therefore, he can only wait and see from a distance, refuse to start, or fear to start.


    Perhaps because of his different experience, Gu Jingchen has always been different from others. He is a strange man. The more he is afraid, the more he hates, the closer he is, the more she likes, loves and stays away.


    But anyway, Gu Jingchen is also a person. If he is a person, he has feelings. How does he feel about the hostess?


    Gu Jingchen likes to disguise himself at any time. Was he deceived by his disguise?


    What about his feelings for the hostess?


    Is Gu Jingchen''s love for the hostess necessarily true?


    Life is like a play. Everyone puts on a mask and plays his own role until the end of the play.


    Is Gu Jingchen really a bystander in the play gone with the wind?


    Shu Cheng frowned and racked his brains to think about the idea. But the harder he tried, the more blurred his image became in his mind. Simply put down everything and have a sleep first. Nothing can''t be solved by a sleep.


    Shu Cheng snorted and thought: human beings are human beings, and trouble is trouble. Thinking for a while will be tired and headache. Sure enough, high latitude creatures can''t be compared with low latitude creatures.

 Chapter 18

    The sky was already dark, and the last ray of residual brightness fell from the sunset. A familiar figure walks in the silent woods.


    However, when Shu Cheng arrived, it was obviously much late. A group of little gangsters with red and green hair began to fight with one fist and one foot.


    In the alley, the sound of wooden sticks hitting the body, wailing and hissing are intertwined.


    When Shu Cheng''s eyes touched Zhou Yi, the Yellow haired youth in the chaos, she was a little stunned. She put her hands into her windbreaker pocket and walked there slowly. The red corners of her mouth aroused a smile with her unique ruffian flavor.


    "Bang -" the sound of fist hitting the body exploded in Shucheng''s ear. Then there was the sound of the body being thrown out.


    "Orange, come and help!" Zhou Yi covers the beaten chest and catches a glimpse of Shu Cheng. He resists the fist on the other side and asks Shu Cheng for help.


    Shu Cheng''s hands were still inserted in the coat pocket of the dark windbreaker. Her dark eyes were full of calm. She looked at the chaos in front of her eyes, the broken black hair was scattered, and the red earrings on her ears gave off a dark red light. In his eyes, there seemed to be only the wind around him.


    For a long time, she narrowed her eyes slightly, opened her mouth in disdain and yawned. Then she slowly felt in the windbreaker pocket, took out the gum box and poured one in her mouth.


    This is... What? fight? A group fight among high school students? Play house. This is what Shu Cheng thought in his mind.


    Shu Cheng, as a system, is not interested in this kind of thing at all. In the collected data, agents kill everywhere. Kill one person in ten steps and leave no line for thousands of miles. It''s easy to do here.


    In the dark, Rong Junyi frowned and covered his injured right hand. Bite your teeth and endure physical pain. A pair of deep eyes insight into everything around.


    When he saw the unusually handsome and publicity boy, his body looked like a leopard. The ghost rushed into the crowd in an instant.


    Is that him? Why him again?


    The last time I saw him, he flirted with his sister, and then arrogantly pointed his middle finger at Lu Xiao; Now it''s him again. Is he going to... Fight with a group of bear children?


    At this time, Shu Cheng had been found setting fire by the people opposite. A gangster on the other side smashed a stick at Shu Cheng.


    Rong Junyi''s thin lips closed tightly, and his eyes suddenly swept at the gangster. His muscles were tight, emitting an extremely dangerous smell.


    At the moment when he was about to be knocked down, Shu Cheng trembled, and the stick rubbed down against the tip of his firm nose. When it hit the ground, a huge noise broke out in an instant.


    "Click -" the sound of bone fracture seems to freeze in the air and solidify in time and space. Shu Cheng''s eyes gleamed with a cold light, and a smile appeared on the corners of his red mouth. The action is so fast that people can''t react to it.


    "Ah!" the terrible cry of killing a pig rang through the alley. At this time, the gangster was holding his wrist and bared his teeth and feet in place.


    Rong Junyi in the dark had just begun to pay attention to Shu Cheng''s actions, in his impression. Shu Cheng first saw through the opponent''s attack. He was clever and just opened all the attacks. Seize the opportunity and attack its weaknesses. Drop the opponent''s weapon and give the enemy the most deadly blow. This... This set of moves goes like a cloud and water. It''s simply impossible for humans to do it. Any mistake in one of them will be killed by the opponent.


    Shu Cheng smiled in the direction of Rongjun post. Slowly took out a paper towel from his pocket. Slowly wiped his hands. There was a smile in his eyes. Broken bangs couldn''t cover his killing intention. It''s like a demon possessed.


    Zhou Yi could not help rubbing his eyes and opening his mouth. He didn''t expect his brother to be so powerful. Because in his opinion, he hasn''t seen Shu Cheng''s action yet. The mobile phone has lost its ability to fight.


    Rong Junyi''s deep eyes swept to the young man who wiped his hands leisurely in front of him. Is that right? Did you find yourself?


    Seeing Shu Cheng''s action of wiping his hands, the other gangsters were very angry. With a wave of their big hands, they drank angrily: "brothers, call me!"


    Dozens of little gangsters with red and green hair were ordered to surround Shu Cheng with short sticks in their hands.

 Chapter 19

    Zhou Yi also came with others and gathered around Shu Cheng. They all held wooden sticks in their hands and glared at each other.


    "Orange, orange... Take this, take it, take it!" Zhou Yi handed Shu Cheng the stick in his hand, but he had no weapons in his hand. In other words, Zhou Yi is still very righteous.


    Shu Cheng tilted her head and looked at the stick in Zhou Yi''s hand. She didn''t pick it up. A ghost smile came out of her red mouth. The middle school sophomore was still very righteous.


    Her eyes looked around for a week, and her red lips were slightly raised. She not only had no fear of the scene in front of her, but saw a trace of excitement from her eyes. She whistled and said with a smile, "deal with them. I overestimate them. I can''t use this."


    Hearing Shu Cheng''s ridicule, the gangsters opposite glared one by one, waved their sticks and ran to Shu Cheng. I wish I could crush Shu Cheng to death.


    Zhou Yi and his brothers are unwilling to show weakness. They rush up and fight together in an instant.


    Shu Cheng stood on one side and smiled gently, showing his elegance and looking exquisite and precious:


    "If the enemy makes you angry, it means you are not sure of winning him."


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng''s figure flashed quickly. He bypassed Zhou Yi''s group and rushed into the gangsters opposite, "bang bang -" one by one, the gangsters opposite fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up, and there was no chance to fight back. Shu Cheng''s body shape and technique are clean and neat. There is a feeling that he has been among thousands of flowers and leaves do not touch his body. Only the windbreaker was rattled by the wind.


    Everyone present was stunned by the ghostly figure. Not only Zhou Yi and his friends behind him. The little gangster opposite was also surprised. Staring at the isolated figure left behind, everyone couldn''t help shaking his mind.


    Under the dim light, his broken black hair was elegant, and the bangs on his forehead gently blew with the breeze, dragging the tail of the windbreaker blown by the wind behind him. Like the return of the king. Wearing dark red earrings on the earlobes, there was a proud smell. Then wipe your hands. Then he threw it on the little gangster lying on the ground.


    At this time, Shu Cheng looked at his injured hand and glanced at the little gangster lying on the ground. With a disdain on his face, it is true that human physique is too poor. Even if my strength can cut mountains and stones, my physique is still too poor and helpless.


    Shu Cheng looked at his injured hand and licked the blood from the wound. It reddened her lips. The eyes under the bangs were deep and bottomless. He read in pieces: "I don''t blame you for your ugliness. Come out and frighten ~ let you frighten!"


    Rong Junyi in the dark covered his wound with one hand and looked at the handsome boy who kept kicking people and reading in pieces. He was as handsome as a knife and axe. The corners of his mouth were slightly invisible on his side face.


    Zhou Yi turned his head and smiled secretly. The strict control of oranges is still OK. It''s really... Blatant (KE) Zhang (AI)!


    "Orange, you... No, when were you so powerful?" Zhou Yi reacted and hooked Shu Cheng''s shoulder, especially his buddy. He spoke well. Others stared at Shu Cheng curiously. Shu Cheng didn''t hit people very much at ordinary times. Everyone was puzzled and agreed that Shu Cheng was hidden.


    Shu Cheng took out a gum box from her windbreaker pocket and skillfully handed one in her mouth. Her deep and bottomless eyes glanced at Zhou Yi and his classmates behind him. The red corners of her mouth couldn''t help but arouse a playful smile. While chewing gum, she said vaguely: "well, I don''t know. It may be because of this. Do you want to try?"


    "This?" Zhou Yi and his friends looked at the gum box in Shu Cheng''s hand. In their impression, Shu Cheng seldom talks, let alone so... Skin.


    Zhou Yi thinks of the domineering side leak of Shu Cheng''s killing Sifang just now. He thinks it''s OK to try? He took the sugar from Shu Cheng and threw it into his mouth.


    Shu Cheng couldn''t help laughing when he saw here. The human mind is really simple. Won''t you think of anything? How did the original owner bring this group of stupid boys like this. But it''s right to think about it. One by one. It seems that Shu Cheng usually brought it.


    Rong Junyi watched all this in the dark with a slight frown. He suddenly felt that the scene in front of him was very eye-catching. His breath became colder and colder, his wound was still bleeding, and his pain was much less. He knew it was not good news because he knew he was losing consciousness.


    Shu Cheng didn''t feel anything. Zhou Yi shivered all over. Goose bumps covered his whole arm and thought to himself: it''s not cold on May Day. What''s the matter with me? "

 Chapter 20

    Shu Cheng couldn''t help but want to pinch the little fat face of the second goods boy. Surprise appeared on his face. When he saw Zhou Yi''s little yellow hair, his eyes were different. "Even if you look handsome, but you look like a white gourd. Do you want to dye a yellow hair? Is it disgusting?" Shu Cheng looked at Zhou Yi''s yellow hair.


    Shu Cheng raised his chin slightly and looked at the wailing little gangster lying on the ground. There seems to be a knife light and sword shadow in his eyes. When I turned my head and looked at Zhou Yi''s little yellow hair, I was still murderous.


    Shu Cheng''s eye hint to Zhou Yi is very clear. If next time, yes. Next time. If you see him again, you may end up like the little gangsters lying on the ground now.


    Zhou Yi swallowed his saliva and looked at his brother lying on the ground in fear. Well, your fist is hard. You are the boss. It''s a big deal. Can I change my hairstyle and change my hairstyle.


    Zhou Yi''s brothers looked at the brothers lying on the ground and saw the fear in Zhou Yi''s eyes. They all scratch their hair. Well... Change, change... Yan Kong can''t provoke violent people. I really don''t want to be beaten by my own people, and I''m still... Such a person.


    Shu Cheng helplessly put his hand in the pocket of his windbreaker and looked up at the stars. The corner of my mouth showed a proud smile - system Yan control. I was so willful that I didn''t accept it and bit me!


    Her black hair covered her complicated expression at the moment, and a few words were squeezed out of the corners of her mouth: "don''t you go yet? What are you waiting for? Keep burning my eyes? Or wait for me to invite you?"


    After the gangsters on the ground and the people led by Zhou Yi ran away, Shu Cheng said in a loud voice in the direction of Rong Junyi: "brother over there, don''t you plan to come out?"


    He is independent of the moonlight. With the moonlight on his back, the shadow is pulled very long. He is wrapped in a windbreaker. The outline of his face is like a knife. He is very handsome with sharp edges and corners. When a pair of deep eyes like the vast starry sky sweep towards people, it has a lazy and indifferent atmosphere.


    Shu Cheng, as a system, must have seen a lot of handsome men at all times and in all spaces. At this time, she had to admit that the man in front of her was not only the most imposing among the top handsome men she saw, but also the most handsome among the imposing people.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi looked at each other.


    The handsome face curve of the young man is as round and perfect as narcissus in ancient Greek myths and legends.


    His long black hair was very gentle and scattered on his white face. His long eyelashes cast a thick shadow under his eyes. His facial features were very exquisite. He always seemed to have a playful smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Rong Junyi looked at her with dark eyes and a low voice: "who are you?"


    Shu Cheng avoided and didn''t answer. He looked at Rong Junyi''s injured hand with a smile, "hmm? Is this a gunshot wound?"


    Rong Junyi''s Falcon like eyes suddenly stared at her tightly and kept looking at her. Seeing his vigilance, Shu Cheng took the initiative to reach out and feel his pulse in order to dispel his vigilance.


    Rong Junyi was pale because of excessive blood loss. Because of his vigilant frown, he instinctively wanted to avoid it. However, when Shu Cheng put his hand on his wrist, he suddenly felt a strange feeling. He felt very gentle, reassuring and down-to-earth.


    Shu Cheng quickly searched and retrieved all the contents about detoxification in his brain, and was surprised at the man''s endurance. He could still hold on so calmly when his body lost blood for a long time.


    She looked at the man''s incredible but extremely calm eyes and smiled carelessly, "I can help you, take out the bullet, and help you suppress the toxin."


    There is a sentence in Shi Yukun''s "three heroes and five righteousness" in the Qing Dynasty: "don''t you hear that saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter?"


    Shu Cheng doesn''t have such a good quality. It''s said that he can save people.


    As a system, she has helped many people to succeed. She knows very well what it means to be successful. Along the way, people are dangerous and need to give up much. She knows better than anyone.


    Everyone is the moon. There is always one side to appreciate, and there is always one side to sink in the dark, which is not as good as external humanity.


    The evil fire of the human heart can''t be extinguished by the Buddha. With a system? How is that possible?


    Naturally, it was not Shu Cheng''s pity to save him, but the moment she saw the man, she knew that his risk index was quite high, but at the same time, it must be an opportunity. If it is an opportunity, she should seize it. After all, such opportunities do not exist every day.


    If you help him, the benefits outweigh the harm.


    "If you doubt me, just doubt me. I just feel that your appearance is more in line with my aesthetics. But now it seems that you have no other way but to believe me."


    "As for the reward? I''ll ask you for it when I''ve figured it out."


    Rong Junyi''s feet stagnated and his face was pale. His forehead was already covered with cold sweat, and there seemed to be painful condensation between his eyebrows. At the moment, he could no longer hold on. His body slowly fell down, and his thin lips gently opened: "good."

 Chapter 21

    The next morning, the sun shines into the room, turning the whole room into gold. Rong Junyi wakes up.


    At this time, there was an unprecedented peace in his heart. He thought of the youth last night, and a trace of exploration flashed in his Obsidian deep eyes.


    Turn out the paper and pen from the room, "brush -" write a few words on the paper with a pen, put the note on the dining table in the living room, press it with a cup, turn around, open the door and leave.


    Shu Cheng, who came back from the morning run, nestled lazily in the sofa and found that there was no man in the room. His white tender fingers played with the note in his hand.


    [private number ******** - Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng recalled that last night she called a car to take the man back to her own home.


    He wanted to suppress the toxin in his body with a silver needle, and wrote down the medicinal materials and dosage needed for detoxification.


    Because Shu Cheng was curious for a moment and wanted to use a silver needle to contain the toxin, he simply stretched out his hand to untie the buttons of the man''s coat, one by one until the last one.


    For a moment, the man''s strong chest was exposed to the air. His bronze skin and muscle curve were perfect like the works of art carefully carved by God. His clothes were half open. Even in his deep sleep, he could not hide the domineering and cold momentum in the man''s bones.


    Shu Cheng''s facial control attribute exploded instantly, and his white fingers couldn''t help sliding gently across the eight clear abdominal muscles between the man''s waist and abdomen, one poke, another poke


    Shu Cheng''s mouth is filled with a shallow smile. The tip of the red tongue slides over the red lips. The sexy thin lips are as sexy as blood. They look sexy and Se affectionate.


    Shu Cheng didn''t care whether the lying man heard it or not. Shu Cheng blew a breath in his ear and said softly, "if you se seduce him, you should be free of pay!"


    No response


    This man''s body is so perfect that she wants to be kept in captivity!


    But this man doesn''t seem to lack money


    Shu Chengxiu frowned slightly. Ruyu''s fingers lingered on the man''s abdominal muscles. She pursed her mouth and raised her lip flap. She needs to make efforts to support her family


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng recovered, remembered today''s audition, prepared and went out.


    At ten o''clock, when Shu Cheng arrived at the audition site, many stars were already present. She didn''t speak, but nodded slightly and smiled.


    Many popular stars looked at this sudden newcomer and talked secretly¡ª¡ª


    A popular student in White said, "is this a newcomer trained by which company? Otherwise, how could the crew of gone with the wind invite him to audition, or Gu Jingchen, the most popular audition in the play."


    "I haven''t heard that any company has such a newcomer! However, his temperament is quite similar to Gu Jingchen, which may become an obstacle to our election to Gu Jingchen." a friend from the same entertainment company as the popular student answered.


    Another male star in the same industry picked his eyebrows, raised a disdainful smile on his mouth and said, "brother, just him? What international joke? Isn''t he handsome? Are there still few handsome boys and beautiful women in the entertainment industry? Without acting skills, everything is in vain!"


    "Ha ha, too. I''m worried too much. That''s right. How can such a young man have acting skills comparable to ours!"


    This mentality is somewhat strange. When they see that Shu Cheng''s temperament is very similar to Gu Jingchen in the book, they are alert to him. However, when they see Shu Cheng''s young face and think that Gu Jingchen will play three different periods in the play, they relax their vigilance. Obviously, they don''t think such a young man has such acting skills.


    Shu Cheng picked up a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the bottle cap, listened to the comments of the people around her, poured a mouthful of water, Shu Cheng tightened the bottle cap, and a ruffian smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    The word "impossible" exists only in the dictionary of stupid people.


    Acting? She won''t let them down!


    The actors who came to the audition went in one after another. When they came out, some people showed joy and some were dejected.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    "113, Shu Cheng -"


    Shu Cheng heard the staff call her name, put down the script, stood up and walked slowly to the audition room.

 Chapter 22

    In the room, director Yan looked at Shu Cheng''s name and suddenly remembered the unfathomable words of editor Mimi yesterday. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "You know, if you don''t meet the requirements I want, I won''t use it even if he has the same temperament and the right look. In other words, I''ll let him pack up and leave."


    Mimi narrowed her eyes, smiled gently and said confidently, "director Yan, you believe me, you don''t need too much. Just need him to stand there, it''s enough to win the role."


    "Acting, I still emphasize acting. Gu Jingchen''s character spans three periods. If he doesn''t have acting, he can''t look like it any more." director Yan retorted.


    Mimi frowned and said firmly, "no, it''s not like. It''s Gu Jingchen. He''s a living Gu Jingchen!"


    At this time, Shu Cheng pushed the door¡ª¡ª


    Admission, Shu Cheng''s mouth evokes a ruffian radian and a cynical look. His eyes are full of wanton publicity, but his rebellious temperament is not disgusting at all.


    "Shu Cheng, my name."


    As soon as Shu Cheng opened his mouth, Yan Dao''s eyes lit up. Gu Jingchen, he is Gu Jingchen! Good, good. That''s amazing. His tone was light, with a little smile. His posture was uninhibited, as if he was born so strong.


    Isn''t this the living Gu Jingchen? This is the living Gu Jingchen.


    Guide Yan looked at the handsome boy in front of him. No wonder Mimi was so excited when he saw him, although the feeling of this temperament and look was Gu Jingchen. But director Yan is director Yan. The rules still can''t be changed. Acting is also the focus.


    Several judges in the front row smiled with satisfaction, except one.


    He is a representative sent by investors. This role has been internally determined to be played by Kuang fan, a popular student under their company. What audition is just a form, but director Yan insists on what audition to choose Gu Jingchen.


    According to popularity and acting skills, Kuang fan can''t lose in any way?


    I don''t know why yesterday the screenwriter forcibly stuffed a man in and said that he was Gu Jingchen. Even if he didn''t do anything, where he stood was Gu Jingchen.


    You''re kidding! that ''s monkey business!


    In this way, a man who didn''t know where came casually. Is his acting reliable? Can you play Gu Jingchen''s life well? If not, the investor will have a loss. Who will be responsible for the loss.


    The man disdained his lips and sneered, "there are many handsome people in the entertainment industry. However, newcomers, don''t think handsome can play all the roles."


    Director Yan frowned. The investor was a fortress. He didn''t care. Kuang fan''s acting skills really didn''t have a big problem, but his interpretation of Gu Jingchen didn''t meet his requirements at all. He asked for an audition, but the people stuffed by the investor had been looking for bone in the egg.


    Shu Cheng was not angry when he heard the man''s ridicule. He pursed a faint arc at the corners of his mouth and sounded with a light smile: "Liebe Herren, treffendie Zeit, dieuten iduchf ¨¹ hrtist (German: Dear gentlemen, next is my performance time)"


    Almost for a moment, Shu Cheng''s deep eyes were shining brightly. She slightly raised her head, raised the corners of her lips, and gently opened her thin lips: "adelsitztgem ¨¹ T, nichtimgebl ¨¹ t (German: nobility does not exist in blood, but in the heart." her expression was radiant.


    Director Yan almost immediately saw which play Shu Cheng was playing. This play was the opposite of Gu Jingchen and the female owner, and it was also the beginning of Gu Jingchen''s feelings for the female owner. In this play, Gu Jingchen''s personal character was expressed to the extreme, and the veil of his mystery was lifted bit by bit. That is, from this scene, Gu Jingchen''s character began to show slowly in the big picture In front of the crowd.


    Yan guide looked at the man in front of him, turned his head to the void and smiled gently. One hand seemed to pick up a wine bottle from the ground. Seeing here, Yan guide''s eyes became brighter and brighter.

 Chapter 23

    My God, no physical performance!


    For performance, form is the most important. Without written description, physical performance is undoubtedly the most test of acting skills!


    Shu Cheng''s every subtle expression, every subtle action, every subtle look, and even the trembling of her lips when her words are excited are perfect to the extreme, as if she really has a bottle of wine they can''t see in her hand!


    Yan guide looked at the man in front of him and poured the wine in the bottle. Everything was clearly so real. It was obviously a vulgar action, but he made people feel incomparably elegant.


    His deep eyes looked into the distance, and a ruffian smile came out of his mouth, "Oh, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m a rotten man..." his dark eyes are clear and even with a little smile. It''s helpless and melancholy. It''s worth pondering. The long eyelashes gently attached to his eyes, and a ruffian smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Jingchen seems to be a person who will never cry. He seems to be born a synonym for strength. As long as he is not dead, he can laugh wildly. The more afraid of loss, the more reckless he laughs. At this time, Shu Cheng is Gu Jingchen.


    How long will it take to endure, how long will it take to forget the pain? To turn the heartbreaking sadness into self ridicule.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jingchen moved his affectionate sight to the right and caught it. It was as if a girl was sitting there. His left hand gently shook the wine bottle. Suddenly he leaned close to the girl''s ear and said vaguely: "dear lady, won''t you even believe it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "No matter where we are, we are always used to pretending to be ourselves, but we deceived ourselves in the end."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng slowly closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were still open, but there were many things, many unclear things¡ª¡ª


    Many years later, the old Gu Jingchen held his brush and trembled. He looked at the back of the girl on his drawing board. His eyes were deep and smiling. He was still wanton. It seemed that the growth of age did not make him lose his publicity, but in the precipitation of years, he became more free and easy, more confident and smiling:


    "I''ve heard that there is a kind of bird in the world that has no feet. It can only fly and fly all the time. When it''s tired, it sleeps in the wind. This bird can only go to the ground once in its life. Once over there is the time when it dies."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng closes his eyes. Gu Jingchen likes the hostess after all, otherwise he won''t say the words that move thousands of readers, "if the world really doesn''t like you, the world is my enemy." sure enough, love a person can''t be disguised


    The woman is too special for him. He likes her, but he knows it is more suitable for her than his own man. So because of love, I have to make a choice.


    He can cut through thorns and thorns for her, but he is not her lover after all.


    In his opinion, he has completely rotten away from his bones. He is a rotten man.


    He was never a good man, never.


    Because he killed his own parents


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, my performance is over." Shu Cheng nodded with a smile. "Thank you."


    "Good! Good! Good!" director Yan couldn''t help standing up from his chair and clapping his hands. The new man''s acting skills were really amazing. I really didn''t expect the new man to have such acting skills. Let him have only one thought at the bottom of his heart. He is the living Gu Jingchen!


    "Gu Jingchen''s role belongs to you!" the judges stood up and clapped their hands. Everyone knew that this person''s acting skills were not inferior to any popular superstar. And Yan guide looked at his eyes with light.


    Of course, except for the man stuffed by the investor, he sat alone in a chair with disdain in his eyes. Cold smile, "director Yan, you need to know this role..."


    Yan Dao frowned and said angrily, "shut up!"


    The man ignored him and looked straight at Shu Cheng with a arrogant smile. "Shu Cheng, your name is Shu Cheng, right? This role is not yours and will not belong to you!"


    Shu Cheng looked at him, chuckled at the corners of his mouth and nodded, "well... I don''t know - Fox pretends to be tiger?"


    "Know how, don''t know how?" the man looked at Shu Cheng''s eyes full of provocation and smiled very arrogantly. "Classmate, this is no better than school, this is society, understand? Society!"


    Shu Cheng played with his fingers and didn''t even lift his head. His tone was indifferent: "director Yan, it''s so troublesome. I''ll invest for you myself. Do you think it''s still so troublesome?"

 Chapter 24

    Director Yan and the judges looked at Shu Cheng''s eyes, while the investor was a little angry. He snorted coldly and said in a very arrogant tone: "Oh, investment? Do you know what investment is? It''s raising people. Do you know how much it costs to raise a TV play?"


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows, looked up slightly, casually found a prop to find a chair, leaned back naturally, leaned lazily on the chair, and looked at him like a fool.


    She tilted her head, and a shallow smile came from the corners of her mouth. Looking around, she showed her elegance, mixed black broken hair, deep eyes, dry nasal bones, sexy red lips and slender fingers.


    There is infinite charm in every move.


    "Brain is a good thing, I hope you can have one too." her voice was very weak. Looking at the man''s eyes, there was no ripple in the deep pool''s eyes.


    "Puff --" Shu Cheng''s words made the judges spray!


    Yan guide smiled hard and looked at Shu Cheng with brighter and brighter eyes. It seemed that he suddenly saw the hungry wolf of the little white rabbit.


    Gu Jingchen, he is Gu Jingchen! That elegant wandering in the upper class society, all the ridicule around him can''t seem to arouse any waves in his heart. Gu Jingchen always looks like a light wind. His profundity is really not covered. It depends on how much you have experienced.


    Gu Jingchen is really alive


    The investor suddenly stood up from his chair, clenched his fist and turned green with anger: "OK, very good. Young man, you have seed."


    Shu Cheng''s bright star eyes swept to his face, then closed his eyes, a faint voice sounded, and then made up the knife again, "you look really inspirational."


    "At least I''ve never seen anyone with such archaeological value since I was born. You''re the first." Shu Cheng lowered her head and played with her slender white fingers. Her voice was faint, and the corners of her mouth smiled casually. "How can I say? You look very sci-fi, very abstract, very... This will not be an example."


    ["Ding -" your friend Shu Cheng has launched the Yan control system]


    ["Ding -" Shu Cheng, your friend''s face control system, has turned on the ridicule skill]


    "No, you should be more beast like than the beast sect, but you''re not a beast."


    "Poof -" after a few words, the judges couldn''t hold back their laughter. The boy is really not a good role to provoke. He seems to be able to see through a person and know what to say, which can poke the most painful part of his heart.


    This person who swears without dirty words is really excellent!


    Shu Cheng''s left index finger turned around at his forehead and pretended to think that his acting skills were full and worth pondering: "ah... My Chinese is not very good, and I can''t use adjectives. I don''t know if the beast will agree with you when I use the beast school to describe you... Or, does it humiliate the beast?"


    Shu Cheng thought very seriously, but the words he uttered were merciless and straight into each other''s heart.


    "Puff -" Yan Daole doesn''t spend money. He is more and more satisfied with Shu Cheng''s eyes. This character is to his appetite!


    "You --!" the man''s tone was a little angry, "very good! Wait! Wait for me."


    Shu Cheng heard the voice and slightly picked his eyebrows. The radian of the corner of his lips was still "willing to accompany!"


    Director Yan opened his mouth in time to end the farce. "Our small temple can''t accommodate your big Buddha. Please move it."


    The man''s eyes were about to crack. He was so angry that his face was as green as anything. He got up and slammed the door and left, "Yan Wen Zhi, you should take care of yourself!"


    Shu Cheng shrugged his shoulders, slightly raised his eyebrows, got up, sorted out his skirt, elegant, completely opposite to the previous image.


    Shu Cheng picked up his mobile phone with one hand, "director Yan, wait a minute, I''ll make a call."


    Shu Cheng didn''t say what it was, and director Yan didn''t say much, saying, "you''re free."


    Shu Cheng pecked a shallow smile on his face and nodded his thanks.


    She walked slowly to the bathroom on one side. Her slender fingers slid on the mobile phone screen and saw a number. She pressed her fingers on the dialing key and said in a languid voice: "hello..."


    On the other side, the castle, the endless manor, the manor is very old.


    The atmospheric and graceful design is very simple and elegant. The master''s exquisite carving can be called a perfect model - the smooth lines outline the outline clearly, the beautiful arc curve and the super three-dimensional feeling show the absolute King''s demeanor.


    The housekeeper and the servant stood upright in uniform, all expressionless and very serious.


    Rong Junyi sat in a high position and glanced at the people below. His eyes were as deep as obsidian. People who just sit there can''t breathe.


    "Did you find what you were asked to check?"


    "Back to the master, his name is Shu Cheng..."


    "Lingling -" it can be seen from his expression that this call is very untimely.


    Rong Junyi looked at the caller ID on her mobile phone, with an imperceptible smile on her mouth. Her slender fingers slowly pressed the answer key and heard each other''s lazy voice.


    "What''s up?"

 Chapter 25

    Shu Cheng''s face pecked a shallow smile, holding a mobile phone in one hand and the other hand in his coat pocket. He stood lazily, like the evil sycophant boy in the cartoon. It''s really cool! The whole person is very much like Gu Jingchen.


    "It''s time to pay back my favor, and then we don''t owe each other." Shu Cheng''s voice was lazy and beautiful. It was transmitted to Rong Junyi''s ears through the phone. Although the sound had been distorted through the transmission of current, it was still refreshing. It can''t be forgotten for a long time.


    There was a strange feeling in Rong Junyi''s heart, but he couldn''t notice it. The whole person was still the same coldness. Thin lips gently opened: "HMM."


    His voice was low, domineering, serious and unsmiling. It seems that words are like gold.


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and smiled. There was an unknown light in his bright eyes, "I want... Five hundred million."


    Not asking, not discussing. Is the tone of direct command.


    Of course, Shu Cheng was still smiling and looked not embarrassed at all. I don''t think it''s too much.


    Yes, it looks good. It''s so capricious!


    She has always been so self willed.


    As a system, no one can restrain her, only she let the host do what, and no one can force her to do anything, which has formed her willful and self character.


    Rong Junyi''s fierce eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his deep eyes like the sea have an awe inspiring momentum, which is irresistible. In his low voice, there was a sharp and naturally superior breath: "are you... Short of money?"


    "Yes, but I know... You are not short of money." Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly, and smiled like jade''s fingers playing with the hair in front of her forehead, with unspeakable nobility and elegance.


    If she could, she wouldn''t want to ask the man for money.


    Shu Cheng always likes good-looking things. Unfortunately, as a system before, she couldn''t collect them, so now she wants to collect all good-looking things.


    She has been to so many worlds, and she has seen many good-looking people in every world. This man is really the best of the few she has seen. If she can, Shu Cheng hopes to maintain him very much. How can this man become her with so much money?


    She doesn''t have the money of this man now!


    However, if she personally invests in this TV series, it is impossible without hundreds of millions. Director Yan''s films have always been high cost.


    "OK, 500 million." Rong Junyi''s dark eyes were full of depth and boundless, and he didn''t think about Shu Cheng''s words. Some indifferent voices sounded in Shucheng''s ears, with his noble unique momentum.


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows, and the radian on his lips became deeper. He loosened his fingers playing with hair, and then snapped his fingers. His voice was light and slightly smiling: "yes, brother, it''s really good!"


    "Hmm..." there was a strange flash in the vast sea like star eyes of Rong Junyi on the other side of the phone, and his fierce eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Whether it was that meeting, the guy seemed to have a lazy and arrogant smile. He really had an inexplicable sense of fun to see the little guy blow up his hair.


    As soon as the idea came out, Rong Junyi''s eyebrows tightened and his heart tightened. Unfortunately, this time he promised too quickly and didn''t leave any room for himself.


    Shu Cheng didn''t know the other party''s bad taste. She whistled very rogue and opened her mouth frivolously: "is there a lack of friends who can warm the bed, wash clothes, cook 18 kinds of martial arts... Bed companions..."


    Can warm the bed... The room is warm.


    Can do laundry... Don''t you have a washing machine?


    Can cook... Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows. She should... Probably... Be... Yes... Yes! After all, she remembered the recipe very well


    Shu Cheng tilted her head and figured it out. Since she can''t support him now, she slept with him first. Now she can sleep with him without waiting for money. When she has money, she will keep him and make him her own.


    ¡­¡­


    On the phone, the atmosphere was very strange and embarrassing.


    The two men close to Rong Junyi looked strange and had an unspeakable sense of embarrassment. They seemed to hear something they shouldn''t listen to. Through the phone, Shu Cheng''s voice with some light smile, although the voice is not loud, it can be heard clearly in the ears of professionally trained people like them.


    They looked at each other. God, when did someone call our master that. Did you hear me right? The boy opposite is called the home owner... Man?!


    The owner of the house is still... Not angry?!


    Also directly ask the owner... Lack... Bed companion?!


    Rong Junyi frowned more tightly, his eyes were as black as Yao, and a rare thin anger flashed past. The cold breath was released from himself, overbearing and arrogant.


    His eyes swept fiercely to the men below. When the cold eyes fell on the men who heard the voice on the phone, they were stiff, their hands and feet were cold, like falling into an ice cellar, and didn''t dare to say a word more!


    His indifferent low voice sounded slowly, "you do this to everyone?"

 Chapter 26

    Shu Cheng just wanted to explain that the phone was hung up with the sound of "Ka -" and there was only a rush sound of "Dudu...".


    Shu Cheng put down her mobile phone, raised her eyebrows, shrugged her shoulders, and looked indifferent. Rubbing his hair with one hand, the man is angry? Is it like this?


    She looked at her mobile phone, tapped the edge of the screen with her fingers, then micro Mi raised her eyes, her finger belly typed quickly on the mobile phone screen key, and finally pressed the key to send text messages. Don''t let her explain on the phone. She can send text messages to explain.


    [Shu Cheng: honey, no words can replace my guilty mood. How can I get your forgiveness? My heart is full of guilt for you.]


    [Shu Cheng: honey, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t argue with you. I seriously violated the provisions of Article 1 "husband is right" and Article 2 "if you think your husband is wrong, please refer to Article 1" in the code of love for husband. I admit the punishment and warm up my bed for a week. Please forgive me.]


    Shu Cheng pecked a shallow smile on her face. She put her mobile phone back in her pocket and walked slowly, with her unique taste of yuppie. Although the tone is very implicit, it is a winner''s gesture.


    In Shu Cheng''s opinion, men want to coax. She will be the gold owner of men in the future. Of course, she should coax him well. It''s really not seduction. Shu Cheng is still willing to seduce such a man.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi looked at the text message sent by the other party, frowned more tightly, his eyes were as dark as Yao, his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water, and his breath became colder and colder.


    The sudden cold wind made the subordinates tremble, and goose bumps covered the whole arm. The whole person can''t stand.


    Looking at these two messages, Rong Junyi''s thin lips gradually evoke a radian, but it makes people feel more cold and unfathomable.


    Honey


    Husband


    Warm the bed


    Does this guy really think he has a good temper? That''s wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng returned to the audition room. At this time, Gu Jingchen''s role has been decided. Naturally, there is no need to audition again. There are only director Yan and several judges left in the room. A few people.


    Shu Cheng found a chair, closed his eyes, leaned back naturally, and the whole person leaned lazily on the chair.


    "Shu Cheng, what you said about investment...?" director Yan''s voice sounded in time. It''s time to talk about it.


    "Five hundred million." Shu Cheng''s voice was lazy, "five hundred million investment."


    "Du -" Shu Cheng opened her eyes and glanced at the mobile phone. It was the arrival information of the bank card. She smiled. The evil spirit''s arrogant smile gives people a free and easy feeling.


    "OK... Ok..." director Yan looked at her eyes and became more and more excited. If he hadn''t taken into account that there were others, he couldn''t wait to pat his thigh. He found a treasure. His appearance, acting skills and investment can still be made. It''s okay to talk. God, hurry up and give it up.


    After discussing the startup and other details, Shu Cheng went home.


    She opened her notebook, logged in to the backstage of the author of star novel network, and wrote more than 10000 words. Shu Chengcai finally stopped. This is the life he wants, busy and full.


    She went to the web page to see the data. Author of "breaking through the sky": peace of mind


    Shu Cheng''s eyes swept to the comment area, and a lot of black powder suddenly appeared in the red comments.


    [Ann: hehe, how dare such a rotten book compete with us? Rubbish!]


    [Fengyun Jue pumpkin: hehe, take it easy. You don''t want B face! I remember the name! I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen you so shameless. Are the data brushes so arrogant these days? Still competing with long? I''ll hehe! Man, I''ll see this book and step on this book once in the future! It''s the most shameless brush I''ve ever seen.]


    [Babu Dou: what "breaking through the sky", rubbish! Labor and capital have never heard of it. So many Tuos are enough]


    [double generation meeting: that is, it''s funny to dare to compete with long Da for the list of a book he hasn''t heard of! It''s the first time to see it so clearly! When your fathers are blind!]


    [upstairs + 1]


    ¡­¡­


    [upstairs + 10086]


    Black powder is coming fiercely, and the broken powder have been fighting with black powder!


    [hero, you''re pregnant: people who haven''t seen doupo, please don''t be blind * * okay? Doupo is so well written that andake never said to ask us for a reward, and never wanted to compete with Long Xiao, okay?! in capital, doupo I''ve been a low-key person since. Except for updating every day, I haven''t even appeared in the comment area! What''s competing with Long Xiao for the list is all your own blind YY, okay?!]


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ up: I''m just hehe. I know there''s a lot of popular right and wrong. Will you stay away from Long Xiao''s brain powder?! please, do you have a good brain?! isn''t that bitch Long Xiao just watching the battle break of Anda My grades are better than him. Do you want to suppress the newcomers?! I''m still saying in the aside that anda''s grades are brushed? What can''t make the brush so arrogant?! Long Xiao, please order your face!]


    [zxc: upstairs + 1]

 Chapter 27

    The comment area became a mess. Shu Cheng turned over the comment area for a while. She habitually tilted her head and raised her eyes. What came into her eyes was a word called "Long Xiao". Click on Baidu''s web page, and your fingers crackle on the keyboard to type quickly¡ª¡ª


    Long Xiao


    A little open, a variety of Posts constantly, all about the discussion of Long Xiao''s novels, casually opened a few, and Shu Cheng got a general idea¡ª¡ª


    Long Xiao, one of the great gods of star novel network, recently opened a new book, but was dumped by the data of "breaking the sky", so he implicitly pointed out in the comment area that the data of "breaking the sky" was brushed. As a result, the two groups are now swiping the screen in the comment area.


    Shu Chengcui''s eyes swept the words of long Xiaofa. Ruyu''s fingers played with the hair between her forehead, and her lips burst into a beautiful smile.


    Shu Cheng has lived in all over the world for many years. She knows that there are always some people who like to envy the excellence of others.


    In the past, each of her hosts was attacked for excellence.


    Her [chapter title: if you want to fight, fight!]


    ¡­¡­


    In a group of penguins in breaking the sky, this group is from the fan list of breaking the sky [white moonlight 2333: Yes!]


    [Feng Shao: maybe anda hasn''t seen it yet! I believe in Anda! We must believe in Anda!]


    [zxc: but after we scolded for so long, Long Xiao''s fans have been mocking us for not coming. They don''t care about us! Labor and capital are angry!]


    Everyone who loves "breaking the sky" feels extremely oppressed in his heart, just like his favorite toy was thrown on the ground and crushed, but he has nothing to do.


    Long Xiao is a great God, and an zhiruosu is just a small newcomer. Neither the number of fans nor the loyalty of fans are as good as long Xiao, and an zhiruosu himself is missing. This makes every fan who loves to support anda feel uncomfortable.


    So in this battle, the powder of "doupo" has been pressed by Longxiao powder. Each of them repressed their anger, but they were helpless.


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ up: go and see the fight! ANN is out! A single chapter has been opened!!!]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: This is the most burning single chapter I''ve ever seen! The single chapter of Anda has burst! We have something to do in the future!!!]

 Chapter 28

    If you want to fight, fight!


    The contents are as follows:


    All along, I am at ease, quietly code words, quietly write articles, and don''t ask for anything else.


    It''s an honor for me to be able to get your love. Here, I would like to thank every reader of "breaking the sky" and thank you for your support. Without you, there would be no "breaking the sky" today.


    As soon as I got home, I saw this war. What I want to say here is¡ª¡ª


    Say I am the one who swipes tickets? Please remember what I want to say next.


    Listening to you, I really have a sense of superiority in IQ! I think I can get rid of your stupidity. It is a scientific research achievement. After success, I can be transferred to the Chinese Academy of Sciences immediately!


    Please don''t talk until you have evidence?! brain is a good thing. I hope you can have it!


    In addition, I really don''t know where you saw me competing with Long Xiao for the list?


    Did I say these words? Of course, I never said them before! Even if there are such words, they are definitely not what I said!


    But now I want to say¡ª¡ª


    Yes, I just want to compete with Long Xiao.


    Since you want to fight, fight!


    Finally, I would like to thank the brothers who have been fighting for me for breaking the sky today! If you don''t give up, I will depend on life and death!!!


    Sorry, I''m late!


    Friars of our generation, why cherish a war, why fear a war!


    When the eyebrow raising sword comes out of its scabbard, it startles the world!


    ¡ª¡ªWar!!!]


    Zxc formerly known as Zhang Xiaochuan, he is just an ordinary college student. He has become a loyal fan of "breaking through the sky" since he saw an zhiruosu''s "breaking through the sky".


    Today''s battle, he has been defending in front of the computer and fighting with Long Xiao''s fans, but an zhiruosu has not appeared. Originally, he was very disappointed, but suddenly saw an zhiruosu''s new chapter. Instantly ignite your fighting spirit!


    If you want to fight, fight


    When Zhang Xiaochuan saw the title of this single chapter, he just felt his blood flowing back and boiling. The six words leaked on the domineering side made him tremble all over


    Anda... Appeared!


    Anda... Didn''t give them up, no!!


    Anda... Fight!!


    Really... Fight!


    His hand slightly trembled and opened the single chapter. He couldn''t say a word with a half ring. Here we go!


    His mind kept echoing those sentences of Anda¡ª¡ª


    if you never leave me, i will be with you till death do us apart!


    Friars of our generation, why dare we fight! Don''t be afraid of a war!!


    When the eyebrow raising sword comes out of its scabbard, it startles the world!


    War!


    Anda''s single chapter is as exciting as breaking through the sky!!! inspire people!!!


    A few minutes ago, he was still angry. He even complained among the fans that anda had not appeared. They fought alone


    But after seeing this single chapter, a person has changed in an instant. He just felt that the resentment accumulated in his heart suddenly disappeared!


    Cool!


    Now the fans of Anda are boiling with blood one by one.


    What a war!


    Zhang Xiaochuan put his hand on the computer keyboard and burst into tears.


    Anda, since you want to fight, we will fight with you to the end!


    It was like the king''s speech to the soldiers before the war. It was impassioned and high spirited!


    Whether long Xiao is a great God or not¡ª¡ª War!


    No matter how many fans he has¡ª¡ª War!


    We accompany you - war!!!


    At the same time, countless fans of "doupo" who saw this single chapter rushed into a stream of blood!


    Whether it''s uncle in his forties or otherwise quiet young people, they all fight with Longxiao''s fans one after another!


    It turns out that their blood is still in their hearts, so they need this paper document to ignite the small universe in their hearts!


    "Anda, if you don''t give up, we will depend on life and death!"


    "Isn''t it long Xiao? Come on! The winner is not certain! Who says we won''t win?"


    "Anda, we accompany you - war!"


    "We have to decide the list. Don''t worry, anda. We will accompany you to the end!!!"


    [reward] Feng Shao rewards the author''s peace of mind, 10000000 star coins.


    [reward] zxc reward the author with 100000 stars.


    [reward] hero, you are pregnant. Reward the author with 1888000 stars.


    ¡­¡­


    The reward area is red

 Chapter 29

    The sun shone on Shu Cheng. Under her broken black hair, her deep eyes stared at the notebook screen, frowned slightly, gently pursed her thin lips and smiled.


    She lowered her eyes to hide her complex emotions, and her slender eyelashes cast a thick shadow under her eyes. This is her usual state.


    After all, she is a system. Even if she wears human skin, she can''t hide her lack of understanding and understanding of human emotions. Feelings are really unique to human beings. Understand feelings. it''s too hard.


    She knew that some people would scream and give everything for someone, even if they had no connection. But it''s just a theory.


    Shu Cheng''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the rolling golden light in her eyes was intertwined with incomprehension.


    human beings? What kind of creature is it really difficult to understand?


    Why does she want to cry when she sees these comments?


    She doesn''t know why. She can''t figure it out?


    When she does anything, she refers to the data she collects and analyzes and calculates all the results. Then weigh all the pros and cons, and finally come to the most effective conclusion. So she doesn''t understand why so many irrelevant people do these things for her.


    It doesn''t matter, does it? What does it matter?


    The previous single chapter is clearly only her processing method after reasonably analyzing the data, but so many people are supporting her and fighting for her, even if the enemy is strong and I am weak!


    "Ding Dong -" the doorbell rang.


    Shu Cheng lifted her eyelids and handed a bubble gum in her mouth. This seemed to be her habit. She got up and tidied up her skirt.


    Well... It''s apple... It''s very special


    The corner of her mouth raised a radian that was as publicized as before, and that arrogant look suddenly appeared on her face. It seems that the person who just sat in a daze in front of the notebook is not her.


    Shu Cheng gently turned the handle and looked at the handsome man at the door.


    The man at the door stood in front of her against the light. His handsome side face cut like a knife and axe was hit incisively and vividly by the light. He was unusually handsome. A pair of cold black eyes like a leopard stared at Shu Cheng and his thin lips were tight. He just stood there and had the momentum of being king in the world and arrogant.


    Shu Cheng slightly raised his head towards the handsome and abnormal face of Rong Junyi, chewed Apple flavored bubble gum and blew a bubble in a slightly joking voice: "HMM... do you miss me?"


    Shu Cheng looked at the Rong Junyi in front of her. Her broken black hair was scattered, the red earrings on her ears were particularly eye-catching, and her unique evil radian was raised at the corner of her mouth, which was very beautiful.


    Rong Junyi hung his head slightly and looked at the boy shrouded in his own shadow.


    "Shucheng." a deep, rich and magnetic voice floated into Shucheng''s ear. You can really hear the sound that can make your ears pregnant.


    "Hmm?" Shu Cheng chewed bubble gum, slightly naughty tone, slightly stepped back and no longer looked up to Rong Junyi.


    The boy''s dark eyes looked at the man, and his mouth was always filled with a shallow smile.


    In the sunshine, there was a beautiful light on the top of the boy''s black hair. There was a funny smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "You''re brave." Rong Junyi walked into the villa and directly bypassed Shu Cheng. He turned his head and stared at Shu Cheng with a pair of cold black eyes like a leopard. A lazy and cold voice sounded. Echoed throughout the room.


    Shu Cheng approached the man leisurely. The lustrous blood like lip flap gently rubbed against Rong Junyi''s ear, and the breath gently stroked his ear. "In fact, you still don''t know me. There''s a bigger place... Do you want to try?"


    Shu Cheng''s body was close to Rong Junyi. His white fingers vaguely touched a part under the man, slowly stroked the man''s chest, slowly followed his neck, and his fingertips stopped on the man''s Adam''s apple.


    The air around him was a little stagnant. Rong Junyi felt that the place touched by the teenager was slightly different. He felt a strange feeling in his heart, but his eyes were extremely cold, as if there was blood light.


    Shu Cheng just shrugged his shoulders slightly. The corners of his mouth were still leaning back with a touch of evil radian, chewing bubble gum and blowing a bubble. There seems to be thousands of tenderness in the eyes, but there is only a touch of playfulness.


    Rong Junyi sneered, "what do you mean? Men and women eat all?"


    "Yes!" Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him. There was still a evil smile on the corners of his mouth. With love in his eyes, he said vaguely while chewing bubble gum. "Sooner or later... I''ll sleep with you! Wait."


    "In fact, if you were ugly, I might just take you shopping, watch a movie, eat Western food, take a walk, watch the stars and the moon, and talk about life philosophy from poetry, songs and Fu, but you are so handsome that I just want to sleep with you now."

 Chapter 30

    Shu Cheng leaned back slightly and leaned lazily on the sofa. She tilted her head and faced the handsome face of Xiang Rongjun''s post. She chewed Apple flavored bubble gum and blew a bubble. The corners of her mouth looked back at the evil radian. The eyes under the broken hair looked leisurely.


    She is charming and really a beauty in troubled times.


    Rong Junyi stared at Shu Cheng, who chewed bubble gum on the sofa with eyes as cold as a leopard. His voice was cold to the extreme: "I''ll give you three seconds. After three seconds, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    When he was about to count to the last second, Shu Cheng curled his mouth, blinked twice, shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, tilted his head and looked at Xiang Rongjun post. The painting style of the whole person is no longer like before.


    "Work for me. Work for me." Rong Junyi frowned in a cold voice.


    It''s not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence, an indisputable affirmative sentence.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes. Did the man like her skill in the last fight or her medical skill?


    Her current skills can''t keep up with her consciousness, and this man''s men don''t lack skilled people, which is obvious.


    So what he''s after is her... Medical skills!


    Working under him? Working under him?


    Shu Cheng''s lips, chewing bubble gum, burst into a beautiful smile nightmare. Then he got up and stood on the side of the man with his eyelids raised. The lazy laughter flowed from the sexy lips: "work? Can it be done without you, on you?"


    The slender white fingers of the young man scratched on the man''s collarbone, and the fingers teased to untie the third button from top to bottom. The corners of the young man''s mouth were filled with a shallow smile, and the tip of the bright red tongue gently scratched the lip flap. The sexy thin lip was as beautiful as blood.


    Looks extra sexy! This scene... Is two people flirting.


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind working under you... Oh!" Shu Cheng''s sexy tip of tongue was close to Rong Junyi''s ear and scratched ambiguous marks in his ear.


    Rong Junyi''s deep eyes flashed like the stars and the sea, but he suppressed them in an instant. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and felt the restless fingers of the youth on his chest and the sexy voice of the youth in his ears.


    He tried his best to suppress the abnormal feeling at the bottom of his heart, avoided the young man''s fingers, opened his thin lips and spared words like gold: "so... The previous 500 million... Is it your deed of sale?"


    Shu Cheng''s chin was slightly open, and there was no touch of a man''s chest under her fingers. Listening to the sound in her ears, even if it was calm, she was stunned at this time


    What?!


    Deed of sale?!


    Did she hear right?!


    You''re kidding! Stop kidding?!


    It''s also his Rong Junyi''s body to sell. Sell it to her!


    Shu Cheng is the man who once vowed to be the man''s gold lord father!


    "If I remember correctly, it should be my reward for saving you." Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows gently, and her eyes were full of tantalizing interest.


    Rong Junyi looked directly at Shu Cheng with a wrinkled eyebrow. A trace of thin anger flashed in his deep eyes like the sea. With an awe inspiring momentum and a fierce voice, "are you so flirting with anyone?"


    "Of course not. I only flirt with good-looking people." Shu Cheng smiled gently, spit out the sugar in his mouth, and handed a bubble gum in his mouth from his bag. "And you... Just are the most handsome person I''ve seen except me."


    Rong Junyi''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, his eyes were as black as Yao, a rare layer of thin anger flashed past, and his cold eyes swept fiercely to Shucheng who was chewing bubble gum and blowing bubbles.


    "Actually, I am a very practical person, really, especially practical. I only believe in the love of life." Shu Cheng looks at Rong''s brow and chews bubble gum, and the radian of her lips is deeper. She especially aggravates the pronunciation of "Japanese", and after that, the mischievous crooked head.


    Day... Long love

 Chapter 31

    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes were covered with frost at the moment. I don''t know whether they are shy or embarrassed. The colder and colder eyes swept sharply to Shucheng chewing bubble gum and meditated.


    Sooner or later, Rong Junyi''s eyes as deep as the sea were dark and murderous. His hand suddenly attacked Shu Cheng''s neck¡ª¡ª


    There was a flash of light in Shucheng''s deep eyes. She subconsciously stepped back. The broken hair in front of her forehead was elegant with his action. The action was very handsome and cool. The reaction was so fast that people were stunned.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes flashed a touch of water like coolness. She tilted her head slightly and played with her fingers. Her posture was uninhibited, as if she was born like this. Her thin lips opened gently, and her voice sounded faintly in the room: "so are you... Serious


    Rong Junyi didn''t answer. His eyes were as black as Yao, and his muscles were tight, just like a cheetah ready to hunt. Exudes a strong and dangerous smell.


    "Or do you prefer live ammunition to scratch a boot?" Shu Cheng''s dark eyes seemed to be lit with dazzling light for a moment. She tilted her head, slightly raised her eyebrows, and her lips were still so evil with a provocative smile.


    There was an accident in Rong Junyi''s eyes. His dark eyes sank, and he saw a trace of panic in his eyes. Who the hell is this guy? Is it really just an ordinary high school student as he investigated?


    At this time, Rong Junyi did not notice how ambiguous their actions were at this moment


    Shu Cheng relaxed her tight body and lay lazily on the sofa. Her Obsidian eyes with a hook human smile attracted people to be drunk. Her sexy collarbone was extremely charming. She got up slightly and approached Rong Junyi''s ear. A low laughter came out, and her hot breath vomited in his ear, "so think... Want... Me?"


    Rong Junyi was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment. His face was as sharp as a knife. His eyes seemed to be dull and cute in Shu Cheng''s eyes.


    Rong Junyi''s deep and bottomless eyes like the vast starry sky swept to Shu Cheng, and his thin lips gently opened: "your medical skill is not simple, it can be said that it is very powerful. But your skill is too weak, I can make you stronger!"


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and looked up at Xie Si''s smile. Her eyes were full of tantalizing interest. She drew close to Rong Junyi''s ears and blew a breath. Her voice was ambiguous and emotional. "Is the body... Hand... Stronger?" Shu Cheng had felt that the man in front of her was almost taken down by herself.


    Rong Junyi frowned more and more obviously. This guy seems to be born unruly. This character really lacks education!


    Rong Junyi got up and let go of Shu Cheng''s hand. His deep eyes like the starry sky and the sea swept towards Shu Cheng who was looking at him on the sofa. His thin lips opened gently and spared words like gold: "take care of yourself. Don''t regret."


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi''s back as he turned away. His eyes were as black as Yao. What are his medical skills and skills?


    Shu Cheng lay lazily on the sofa for a while, his brain kept running at high speed... Quickly retrieving all the information about these two words.


    Soon she got up, found a bottle of red wine from the room and poured a glass. The red liquid flowed along the glass. Shu Cheng''s slender fingers gently shook the high glass. There was a deep red lip with wine in her eyes.

 Chapter 32

    Under the influence of alcohol, Shu Cheng''s eyes were blurred, and the corners of her lips burst into a vicious radian. She tilted her head, two slender fingers gently shook the high glass, and looked at the red liquid shaking inside. Mellow.


    She squinted slightly, took a sip from her mouth and smiled gently. Alcohol is really a good thing to paralyze her spirit!


    Why did she suddenly have a feeling called loneliness?


    I should have been used to it for so many years.


    Her long eyelashes cast a thick shadow under her eyes to cover up the emotion in her eyes. Alone, wrapped in a bath towel, went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng put on her bath towel and opened her notebook.


    On the Internet, the fighting spirit and blood in the hearts of the fans of "breaking the sky" were ignited after the single chapter burst out. They tapped the keyboard with their fingers to vent their blood and passion.


    Even the melon eaters who haven''t seen "breaking through the sky" are full of curiosity about "breaking through the sky". After clicking to read, they are excited and join the battle


    "Anda, we will fight with you and never leave!!!"


    "We will help you kill God!!!"


    "Why are we afraid of a war? If we want to fight, we will fight!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng rubbed some wet black short hair with a towel with one hand. His dark eyes stared at the laptop screen. His sexy lips still looked up at the evil radian, but his eyes were wet for some reason or when.


    She just made the most appropriate choice in her analysis, but I don''t know why others will really fight for her like this!


    Since you never give up, I will depend on life and death!


    Before that, such words were nothing more than a means for her to control people''s hearts. At this moment, she really wanted to say these words. From her heart, she was not alone.


    She has been alone in the universe for many years. Now she may still be lonely, but when she saw the fans of "breaking the sky" and saw them fighting for her one by one, she knew that she was not alone!


    Shu Cheng put down his hand to wipe his hair, holding the mouse in one hand and the keyboard in the other.


    Her hair is messy, but she still can''t hide the heroism that comes to her face. Her dark eyes are unmatched arrogance, and her mouth is filled with a publicized smile. Now there is a trace of self-confidence. If this picture is seen by Yan Kong all over the world, it is the welfare of red fruit!!!


    At this time, Shu Cheng saw the news of editor Meng Huiqing in the penguin news.


    [anda, this incident is very noisy. According to the instructions of the higher level, as long as "breaking the sky" can be listed on the updated list at the end of this month, it can be put on the shelves!]


    Shu Cheng''s slender fingers gently tap the desktop, and his fingers crackle and type¡ª¡ª


    [what about Long Xiao? How did you handle it?]


    Meng Huiqing looked at the question in the computer screen at this time. I don''t know how to deal with it and how to answer it.


    Long Xiao is the great God of the star novel network. He has made too many contributions to the star and brought a lot of popularity to the star novel network. The person above means that punishment is impossible. The most is to warn him.


    All the people above let them be at ease. They only put them on the updated list this month


    These are all unfavorable conditions for an zhiruosu, but he tried to fight for them. He was also very helpless, but there was no way


    Shu Cheng saw that there was no reply for a long time. He narrowed his eyes and understood¡ª¡ª


    I see. I''ll be on the update list


    Editor Meng Huiqing: [man, to tell you the truth, Long Xiao has brought too many benefits to the stars. You''d better take care of yourself.]


    Shu Cheng saw the news from editor Meng Huiqing and didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "Oh."


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and sent out all her saved manuscripts.


    I won''t win? What are you talking about? I haven''t started yet. How do I know?


    Long Xiao... What are you?!


    I not only want to win, I also want to win beauty, I also want to make Longxiao lose.


    Since so many readers are fighting for me, how can I disappoint them? So... I will tell everyone with my strength that only the sky is my limit!!!


    And long Xiao, others can only call you garbage, and all I have to do is prove that you are garbage and let yourself admit that you are garbage!!!


    Shu Cheng stared at the laptop screen and began to code


    The sound of her hands beating on the keyboard rattled in the room.

 Chapter 33

    The penguins in "breaking through the sky" broke out in ten chapters because they were comfortable¡ª¡ª


    [zxc: look, look, look, it''s amazing!!! Anda broke ten chapters in a row today. It''s so handsome!!! [screenshot] [screenshot]


    [Feng Shao: that''s for you to say, you little spicy chicken!! [disdainful eyes] I just went to see it!!! Reward a wave of walking!]


    [white moonlight 2333: add me upstairs, add me!]


    [hero, you are pregnant: I just went to the "doupo" post bar of Anda to have a look. Long Xiao''s brain cripples want to kill the version?! did they die when "doupo" fans?! do you ignore our existence so much?!]


    [zxc: what''s your daughter-in-law doing? @ hero, you''re pregnant [pick your nose]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: girls, I guess you''re scared of being scolded by Long Xiao''s brain powder! [sneer]


    [zxc: did your daughter-in-law know you said that about her? [squint]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: right?! where''s my daughter-in-law?! where''s my daughter-in-law?!]


    [zxc: [supporting cheek] @ daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ]


    [daughter in law, you grow JJ up: hehe...]


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ up: you''ve recharged the star money again. Labor and capital may only eat instant noodles this month! But it''s only worth overwhelming Long Xiao!]


    [Bai moonlight 2333: go to enjoy another wave of walking -]


    The book review area and appreciation area of "breaking through the sky" are also red¡ª¡ª


    [reward] white moonlight 2333 reward the author an Zhiruo Su 1000000 star coins.


    [reward] Feng Shao rewards the author with peace of mind, 30 million star coins.


    [reward] white moonlight 2333 reward the author an Zhiruo Su 1000000 star coins.


    [reward] hero, you are pregnant. Reward the author with 1888000 stars.


    [reward] daughter-in-law, you have grown JJ. Reward the author with 1888000 stars.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Rong Junyi sat in the back seat of a very ordinary looking car. Her mind was full of some guy''s provocative smile, sexy thin lips, and the temperature of restless fingers on his chest. Now her memories are all her


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes were deep and his heart was itchy. He was teased like this for the first time. Inexplicably, I want to educate that guy so that he can''t go out and seduce others. I don''t know whether he likes or dislikes


    Rong Junyi''s legs overlap and his fingers cross naturally on his legs. His eyes are as deep as obsidian. What''s wrong with this feeling? He doesn''t know.


    If it were someone else, his decision at that time might not be like this


    That guy... His short black hair was a little messy and casual. He looked at him with a provocative smile in his dazzling black eyes. His sexy clavicle loomed, his hot breath spit in his ear and said "want... Want... Me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi broke some confused thoughts in his head, but his face remained silent and covered up very well. His good-looking thin lips opened gently, and a faint lazy voice sounded in the air, "how''s the investigation?"


    "Go back to the master, this is the information you need." the man sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel, glanced in awe at the king like man in the back seat.


    He is their king. Yes, he is their king.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi took the information, turned a page with slender fingers, slightly raised his eyebrows, and looked at a guy''s file with Obsidian eyes¡ª¡ª


    Name: Shu Cheng


    Gender: Female


    (change ID card, women''s partner and men''s clothes)


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh?" Rong Junyi''s eyes stayed in the column of gender. There was a slight imperceptible smile on the corners of his beautiful mouth. Woman? This is interesting.


    Combined with the information, that guy is an ordinary high school student. At most, he looks a little dandy and naughty. So how did she get her medical skills and skills? Suspicious identity and strange life experience.

 Chapter 34

    The bright moon seems to illuminate the whole sky. Surrounded by stars, it is peaceful.


    Shu Cheng rubbed the dry corners of his eyes that had been staring at the notebook screen, closed his eyes, reached out and rubbed his sour arm. Looking at the 100000 stored manuscripts in the notebook, he smiled happily, but he didn''t know that he had been stripped of his vest.


    Shu Cheng pressed his temple, first found the sugar box from the table, skillfully handed a piece of mint gum in his mouth, and then found the mobile phone. His fingers slid gently on it and released music.


    Listening to music and chewing gum, Shucheng was in a good mood, and the bright red corners of his lips gently aroused a playful smile.


    [want to do bad things when you''re in a good mood? It''s urgent to wait online!]


    Shu Cheng went into the bathroom, took off his clothes, turned on the rain shower, turned it off, wrapped in a bath towel, took his mobile phone, turned on the camera with his fingers and found a good angle. Click wipe, perfect angle, sexy and charming, make people salivate.


    Put down the mobile phone, Shu Cheng''s bright red mouth evokes a good-looking radian, her black broken hair has just been wet, the red Earrings flash a dark red light under the bathroom light, the water drops on her hair drop by drop fall on the mobile phone screen, the tip of her tongue slides gracefully across the corner of her lips, and her painted black eyes stare at the mobile phone screen.


    Good, very good


    I can''t see the trace of girls, I can''t see


    Very handsome... Handsome, breaking the sky, incomparably handsome!


    She edited a good message and sent it to her little honey.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shu Cheng''s little honey Rong Junyi. HMM... yes, it''s Shu Cheng''s honey


    The man sat by the bed with a bath towel and played with the mobile phone in his hand. His deep facial contour was like a knife, and his angular beauty was abnormal. He seemed to be the beloved carefully carved by God. Although he didn''t move on his face, there was a faint tendency to harden in some part below.


    [picture. JPG]


    The handsome face curve of the young man in the picture is as round and perfect as the beautiful young man Narcissus in ancient Greek mythology and legend.


    The young man''s black hair is wet and messy, and his facial features are not as exquisite as words. There are water drops on his charming curled and thick eyelashes. Looking forward to life and brilliance, he always has a little charming smile in his eyes, and his slender hands seem to inadvertently take a hook on his neck.


    Rong Junyi has black eyes as deep as obsidian. Oh... This woman... Seems to like playing? OK, I''ll play with you.


    With a movement of his finger, he dialed someone''s phone¡ª¡ª


    The lazy voice across the street came over the phone: "hello?"


    Rong Junyi frowned and felt a tight heart. There was no talk. The woman opposite seemed very happy


    "Honey, why do you miss me after a while? Let me kiss you quickly ~"


    Rong Junyi''s lips were filled with a faint smile, and his dark eyes were deeper and deeper. Listening to the water sound from the phone and the provocative voice of a guy, he felt the harder and harder trend below, and felt that his abstinence from so many aspects was made in vain


    Goblins, goblins to the letter


    Isn''t it... I should teach a lesson


    Rong Junyi pressed the phone, learned from someone and took a picture of his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng on the other side looked at a photo in a daze. She was embarrassed and her face was red and hot. Her finger swept the picture sent by the man and clicked save.


    [you said you had more courage than the following, didn''t you! [picture]


    The muscle curve of the photos sent by men is perfect like a work of art carefully carved by God. The perfect curve of the eight abdominal muscles under the bath towel makes people want to commit a crime.


    It''s really good that Shu Cheng likes beauty, but how do you think men''s words make her have an ominous premonition?! This is the first time she has counseled.

 Chapter 35

    Seeing the news sent by Rong Junyi, Shu Cheng''s heart suddenly jumped with a thump and felt that it was time to divert the man''s attention


    She strolled out of the bathroom with a loose bath towel. Her broken black hair was wet and messy, giving off wild, good-looking eyebrows frowned, and took her mobile phone to send text messages to the man on the other side.


    [message content: add me wechat? Wechat name is Shu Cheng''s complete spelling. - Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi holds his mobile phone, a pair of deep eyes like the vast starry sky, thoughtfully looking at the news sent by Shu Cheng, with exploration in his eyes. His thin lips gently sip, wechat?


    He doesn''t seem to have this thing himself


    [message content: Oh. - Rong Junyi]


    Rong Junyi looked through his mobile phone, found and opened wechat, randomly registered a wechat and added Shucheng.


    [rjy requests to add you as a friend]


    Shu Cheng looked at the friend''s add request, slightly raised his eyebrow and tapped his finger on the screen¡ª¡ª


    [Shucheng: Yo, new number!]


    Rong Junyi picked his eyebrows and looked expressionless. Looking at the news sent by a guy, his eyes are as deep as obsidian.


    [rjy: want to divert attention?]


    Shu Cheng found the "initiate video chat" click on wechat and saw the no disturb prompt on the mobile phone. Shu Cheng picked his eyebrow, raised a funny smile on his lips and sent a video request.


    The phone sounded a "beep -" sound. Rong Junyi saw the "accept" or "reject" option pop up on the phone, and his slender finger pressed on the "accept".


    She shrugged her shoulders slightly, and the corners of her lips were full of hook people''s smiles. Her smile was like budding: "dear? I miss you so much..."


    The lazy voice is provocative and funny. Because Shu Cheng''s shirt is very loose, Rong Junyi can see Shu Cheng''s deliberately naked ~ exposed clavicle.


    Rong Junyi''s lips are filled with a faint smile, and his dark eyes are deeper. This guy... Still can''t learn well? Are you really going to owe education.


    Rong Junyi''s deep Obsidian eyes swept towards the young man in the video who was flirting with people all the time. His thin lips opened gently, and his voice was lazy and precious, "Oh, really? How much do you think?"


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and looked at the mobile phone. His voice was full of interest. "I think you think of my right hand... A little dislocated. What should I do?"


    Shu Cheng''s voice in the video is full of breath, most of the white skin is exposed in the white shirt, and Rong Junyi is throbbing, um... Commotion. There is a faint upward trend in the lower body.


    Rong Junyi picked his eyebrows and felt a little funny. The corners of his lips raised imperceptibly, and his right hand... Dislocated? what?


    ¡­¡­


    Does she?


    Shu Cheng''s eyebrows were flying. She didn''t know that the other party had known her female identity.


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    The mobile phone rang the hint of vibration.


    Shu Cheng handed another sugar in his mouth and tilted his head. The phone came in.


    Shu Cheng clicks the video and voice switch in the lower right corner to switch voice¡ª¡ª


    [I promised you to let me work under you, but for one thing, I want absolute personal freedom!


    There''s a call coming in now. Bye.]


    Shu Cheng sat on the bed in the room with his legs folded. He slowly chewed gum in his mouth, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at a strange caller ID, put his mobile phone in his ear and asked angrily, "who are you? What''s the matter?"


    A light female voice came over the phone, "Hello, are you Zhou Yi''s family? Zhou Yi is currently lying in the hospital bed of XX Hospital..."


    Shu Cheng tilted her head and listened to the voice from the opposite side of the mobile phone. Wei Mi raised her eyes and opened her thin lips, "well, no problem. I''ll be there later."

 Chapter 36

    After receiving the call, Shu Cheng arranged her wet hair at will, took the necessary keys, mobile phone and wallet, recruited a taxi and went out.


    Shu Cheng sat on the co pilot with his legs folded and his hands hanging down naturally. With his eyes closed, he handed a bubble gum from his pocket to his mouth. His brain was running at high speed and thinking about everything in recent days.


    Zhou Yi, the second ill boy in Huangmao who asked her to fight last time, went crazy with the original owner, and took the original owner to smoke, drink and fight in a group. Now think about it, it should be... A change of hairstyle.


    hospital?


    Zhou Yi


    Shu Cheng''s index finger belly taps his leg gently. It''s common for teenagers with secondary two diseases to fight in the hospital... It''s a common thing.


    The taxi driver''s line of sight always seems to inadvertently sweep to the handsome boy who closes his eyes and thinks, with a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    The young man''s facial features are very exquisite. They are more beautiful than the stars he has seen on TV. They also have a special taste of evil, cunning and ruffian. They look handsome!


    "Are you a star? You look so good." the driver held the steering wheel and glanced at the boy who closed his eyes and thought. He couldn''t help but ask one more question somehow.


    Shu Cheng slowly opened her eyes. The driver saw her eyes at this time. The colorful glass lamp reflected in the young man''s eyes, reflecting a dazzling light.


    Shu Cheng''s deep eyes looked straight ahead, motionless. The sexy and charming corners of the mouth aroused the radian of evil, and the light voice sounded in the car: "not yet, but it will be in the future!"


    The driver reacted from the confusion just now. He must be a good-looking teenager who wants to mix the entertainment industry. He holds the steering wheel in his hand and laughs with the teenager.


    To tell the truth, Shu Cheng in the car was not worried about Zhou Yi at all.


    Shu Cheng chatted with the driver in the car.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Rong Junyi stared at Shu Cheng''s wechat with a pair of cold black eyes like a leopard. His fierce eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. A trace of thin anger flashed in his deep eyes like the sea, with a cold momentum. I don''t know why, since I met this man named Shu Cheng. In recent days, the range of mood fluctuations has fluctuated greatly.


    What the hell is that guy doing now?! Yes, Rong Junyi is thinking about her, no matter for what reason, in short.


    How dare you... Not return him?!


    [rjy: Hello! What are you doing?]


    Rong Junyi stared at the mobile phone screen and waited for Shu Cheng''s reply


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital


    "How''s he?" Shu Cheng''s hand was inserted into her pants pocket. The white shirt showed her delicate collarbone, the good-looking lips pursed gently, and the red earrings in her earlobes gave her a smell of evil. There was no emotion in his tone of voice.


    "The patient is being rescued now, because of the massive bleeding in the stomach caused by wine mixing... The situation is very serious." the female nurse''s tone is very serious, a business like appearance, but her heart is uncontrollable joy. Fortunately, she is on duty tonight, otherwise such a handsome boy won''t see it.


    "Well, I see. Thank you!" Shu Cheng tilted his head, nodded to the female nurse and smiled knowingly.


    The female nurse''s cheeks have been hot red. Looking at the teenager''s smile, she stood in place. She was at a loss. She just felt her heart pounding and almost jumped out of her throat.


    At this time, Shu Cheng didn''t care about the expression of the female nurse.


    Shu Cheng sat down on the hospital bench. She frowned, closed her eyes and looked thoughtful. In her memory, who did Zhou Yi fight for wine with?


    After all, Zhou Yi was a friend of the original owner, and Shu Cheng can''t ignore him. Moreover, Zhou Yi... Still protects the original owner... This is very gratifying.

 Chapter 37

    Zhou Yi woke up vaguely, and the pungent smell of disinfectant went straight to his brain. He looked at the white decoration around him, and a wisp of bitter smile came out of his mouth. He bit his teeth and tried to sit up.


    "I... I''m not dead yet?"


    Shu Cheng leaned against the door of the hospital with his hands around his chest and quietly looked at the people on the hospital bed. His lazy voice sounded in the ward, "of course you''re not dead, but your goods have cheated me a lot of money."


    "Come on, I don''t want my money to spend inexplicably. Tell me. What''s the matter with your wine making?" Shu Cheng walked into the ward with elegant demeanor and long clothes. She found a chair and naturally picked up the fruit placed on the cabinet next to the hospital bed. She took a knife and cut the apple. "Why? Use dichlorvos as a coke and drink your 80 cents and 12 Jin head?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the young man who was lazy, elegant but vicious. He couldn''t help shaking his mind. He tried to squeeze a smile from his face, "orange, you see, my hair has changed, and my hair has been dyed back as you asked..."


    Silly lack... The yellow hair on the head has changed color?! That''s all right? You think I''m blind?


    Shu Cheng did not lift, continued to peel the apple in his hands, and kept on tucking away in his heart. He didn''t make complaints about the superficial radian. Smile.


    "Don''t change the subject! Talk about wine."


    ¡­¡­


    "Orange, i... have I always been too naive... Have I always been regarded as a fool?" Zhou Yi raised his head, closed his eyes, and his faint voice was sad in the whole ward.


    Shu Cheng''s hand peeled the apple and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Zhou Yi''s words like small stones aroused the ripples of the ocean in Shu Cheng''s eyes.


    Shu Cheng didn''t speak. She knew that what the middle school sophomore needed was not an answer, but a friend to listen.


    ¡­¡­


    Life is sometimes so dramatic. The young man who was still in high spirits a few days ago is now very powerless lying in the hospital bed. A few days ago, he quarreled with his parents and ran away from home, but now he can''t find anyone who wants to quarrel


    Zhou Yi never thought that his temporary righteousness had caused trouble, which made his parents pay the price of their lives.


    Zhou Yi closes his eyes. The quarrels with his parents in the past seem to have become beautiful. He can''t help crying, but his eyes are red and his tears are rolling


    Dad... Mom


    My son is unfilial


    I know I''m wrong... Will you come back?


    Shu Cheng''s deep starlike eyes looked at the boy who sobbed from childhood to crying with his head buried between his knees. There seemed to be more sympathy in his eyes. Every cynic will grow up because of the baptism of life and society


    He... Is also growing


    This kind of growth really makes people pay too much.


    "It doesn''t matter if your head is empty. The key is not to let water in." Shu Cheng looked at Zhou Yi, and his mouth was filled with a smile. His words were merciless, or so painful. "Remember, they left by themselves and taught you a key lesson."


    Shu Cheng put the apple already cut in his hand on the fruit plate within Zhou Yi''s reach. With a charming smile in his mouth, he turned and walked to the door of the ward without looking back.


    It doesn''t matter if your head is empty. The key is not to get water


    Zhou Yi''s mind kept echoing this sentence. For a moment, he seemed to understand a lot


    "Thank you!" Zhou Yi looked at the white back in front of him. He had no relatives and no more. All the friends who knew his accident were gone. Only he came to see him


    Thank you... Thank you for coming to see me


    Thank you... Although you are poisonous, I really thank you


    Hearing this, Shu Cheng stopped. Her mouth was still a ruffian smile. She asked carelessly, "thank me? Thank me for what? I didn''t help you!"


    Zhou Yi was obviously stunned, smiled, saw Shu Cheng''s eyes again, held back his smile and said, "really... Really nothing."


    "I want to be strong! Strong!" Zhou Yi seems to be talking to himself.


    Shu Cheng didn''t say much. He looked back at him, turned and left the room.


    On the corridor of the hospital, Shu Cheng recalled Zhou Yi''s last effort to suppress the crazy Dugu Yitou''s eyes. She tilted her head and slightly raised her eyes.


    Out of the hospital, Shu Cheng stared at the sun hanging high in the sky and narrowed his eyes. There was a usual smile on his face.


    Zhou Yi, um, Zhou Yi


    Dugu Aotian threw his sword and sank the boat. He either succeeded or failed


    See what you can do in this s city!


    Become strong? Shu Cheng smiled gently.

 Chapter 38

    In the next two weeks, Shu Cheng stayed at home and quietly entered the state of positive codeword.


    "PATA, PATA -" the sound of tapping the keyboard rang out in an endless stream in the room. Shu Cheng stared at the notebook, his dark eyes flickered, his eyes were full of blood, followed by the beating font on the screen, and his mouth was embedded with a loud smile.


    When Shu Cheng released "breaking through the sky", it was early May, and he wanted to be on the update list at the end of this month. Perhaps it was quite difficult for other authors, but the update was a simple thing for Shu Cheng.


    For two weeks, Shu Cheng did two things in front of the computer every day. One was to study the script. Shu Cheng rubbed his sore arm and lamented that his speed was too slow and the human body was too hot. He always felt that he was tired before he had done much. If other authors know, they will cry and faint in the toilet. The speed of this code word is too contrary to the sky.


    Shu Cheng looked at the nearly one million stored manuscripts in his notebook and looked at the latest list of new books. It was a break¡ª¡ª


    However, anda offended the great God, and the star network did not give good recommendations or publicity channels. Even though it''s already ten o''clock a day, the performance of doupo still lags behind a lot. We can only support anda in our own way.


    At present, there are still six days to the end of the month. I hope you can cheer for anda.


    Don''t be afraid of a war!!!


    When the eyebrow raising sword comes out of its scabbard, it startles the world!


    ¡ª¡ªWar!!!]


    In an instant, ten thousand people responded¡ª¡ª


    [daughter in law, you grow JJ up: understand!]


    [white moonlight 2333: understand!]


    ¡­¡­


    "Didi -" Penguin sent a friend addition request. Shu Cheng opened it, huh? This is... Long Xiao.


    Shu Cheng tilted his head, micro Mi raised his eyes, tapped the desktop with his left finger, and quickly thought of Countermeasures in his mind. Finally, he held the mouse in his right hand and clicked to agree.


    [we are already good friends. Let''s chat together!]


    Shu Cheng was just about to raise his hand to type, when he saw the news popping out from the opposite side. It seems that he can''t wait¡ª¡ª


    [Long Xiao: are you comfortable?]


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly and felt the arrogance and arrogance in the other party''s tone, but she just smiled and returned a word¡ª¡ª


    [peace of mind: Yes.]


    [Long Xiao: I admit that your "breaking the sky" is really good, but as a newcomer, don''t be too crazy! I have points in my heart. I hope you don''t lose sight of yourself.]


    Shu Cheng looked at the news from Long Xiao¡ª¡ª


    [Long Xiao: don''t you just want to step on me to the throne? I told you, you won''t win, and you can''t win on Xingchen!]


    Shu Cheng tilted his head, narrowed his eyes, and raised his hand to type¡ª¡ª


    [peace of mind: do I want to step on you to the throne? Brother, you think too much. But I want to crush you. I will not only win, but also make you lose miserably.]


    I closed the chat window with Long Xiao and recalled the sentence sent to her by her editor Meng Huiqing, "Long Xiao is a hero of Xingchen novel network. He has brought a lot of benefits to Xingchen. I advise you to delete your single chapter! You won''t win in terms of popularity or anything!"


    So people are telling her that she can''t win!


    But why! Why not win!


    Shu Cheng has never been in the habit of giving up. Admit defeat is only in the weak''s dictionary!


    Compete with Long Xiao... She is bound to win. Not only to compete for the list, but also to win the beautiful!

 Chapter 39

    Shu Cheng supported his chin and stared at the notebook. His black eyes flashed an unknown light, confident and arrogant. Tap the table with your fingers.


    There are only six days before the end of the month. In these six days, what else can she do to help doupo reach the top?


    She visited the website of Xingchen novel network, and then saw the news of Meng Huiqing, her editor¡ª¡ª


    [Meng Huiqing: anda, it seems that you haven''t registered a V-blog yet. Register a V-blog, which may be of great help to your popularity.]


    Shu Cheng took a look at the news he sent, narrowed his eyes, smiled and registered V Bo?


    Be at ease: OK


    Meng Huiqing on the other side frowned. To tell the truth, the decisions and policies of the website are really unfair to an Zhiruo su. But no way, really no way. For the sake of long-term stability, the superior will certainly give priority to Long Xiao. After all, peace of mind is just a book.


    An Zhiruo Su''s previous single chapter completely offended Long Xiao, unless his every novel can be out of control like "breaking through the sky". Otherwise, he may not stay on the star network.


    [Meng Huiqing: An Zhi, there are still ten days to go before the end of the month. The popularity of doupao is really far from that of Long Xiao''s Wu Zun. Brother, delete the previous chapters and say a soft word. Let''s forget it. Don''t tangle. Long Xiao''s strength is too strong, and the website won''t let you win out of consideration of interests. Brother!]


    Shu Cheng glanced at the news sent by Meng Huiqing, the editor, and pursed her lips. The corners of her mouth showed disdain and helplessness.


    Soon, Shu Cheng registered V Bo and asked editor Meng Huiqing to help apply for certification of big v. the certification data is¡ª¡ª


    The author of star novel network is an zhiruosu, and his representative work is "breaking through the sky".


    In just one hour, an zhiruosu''s microblog has thousands of fans, as well as greetings from many diehard fans of "breaking the sky". Most of them are concerned about the updating of new chapters and the attention of the university to work, while reasonably arranging time. Don''t overwork.


    Shu Cheng carefully read every private letter, then released it. After uploading, Shu Cheng fell asleep.


    But she didn''t know that this short story caused another uproar on the Internet and made people know how to be comfortable again.

 Chapter 40

    In a university dormitory, a student who looked very artistic with big black frame glasses strolled around all kinds of post bars at leisure.


    "Hahaha, Tao''er, come and see. Anda has finally opened the V blog! In this way, we can know more quickly when the new chapter is updated." the young roommate was so excited that he danced and didn''t know what to do. To be exact, I don''t know how to express my mood at this moment.


    "Really?! I''ll go and have a look too! Breaking through the sky is great! I heard this book is super hot!!" another roommate answered.


    The young man named Li Tao held his glasses. He is a typical young man of literature and art. He is gentle on weekdays. He doesn''t understand what''s so exciting for me!


    Different from his roommate, he certainly hasn''t seen "breaking through the sky", so he can''t feel the spirit inside. Naturally, I can''t understand the abnormal behavior of my roommates.


    "Can you pour all the water in the Pacific Ocean? No. so I don''t love you..." one of Li Tao''s roommates frowned while turning over v Bo. "Hey, come and see! What does anda mean? It turns out that anda can not only control hot-blooded themes, but also control aestheticism and lyricism."


    "I don''t know! This should have nothing to do with doupo!" another roommate replied with a frown.


    "Look! Look! Anda has updated the V blog again!"


    "What is this?" how can it be! Absolutely impossible! Anda is definitely not that kind of person! "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tao listened to his roommate''s conversation in front of his notebook, especially the poem written by an da. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he became interested. He opened the V blog, paid attention to the author an Zhiruo Su, and looked at the only three V blogs in his V blog.


    [peace of mind: if I had 10 million, I could buy a house... Can I pour all the water in the Pacific Ocean? No. so I don''t love you.]


    "Eh?" Li Tao''s rolling mouse stopped, and just a few words hit his literary heart. It felt that the whole person was taken down by an Da''s sentence.


    Li Tao looks at it bit by bit. Chen Tai is more and more interested. He is handsome and has a lot of girlfriends, so he is quite proud of it. He is plain and introverted. No girl likes the rather depressed ruffian CAI. He also dances and flies. Every character is so fresh and spiritual.


    Time passes like a white horse. A long time has passed unconsciously. Li Tao is still immersed in the love of the hero and heroine.


    However, what he never thought of was that everything was beautiful, just paving the way, dancing and flying, and her condition deteriorated. When she was terminally ill, she left a farewell letter to the ruffian CAI¡ª¡ª


    "When you receive this mail, I should be on a flight to Taipei..."


    Seeing this, Li Tao suddenly became heavy¡ª¡ª


    "If I had one more day to live, I would be your girlfriend that day.


    Do I still have one day to live?... No.


    So, it''s a pity.


    I''m still not your girlfriend in this life.


    If I had wings, I would fly down from heaven to see you.


    Do I have wings?... No.


    So, I''m sorry.


    I can''t see you again. If I pour out the water in the whole bathtub, I can''t put out the fire of my love for you.


    Can you pour all the water in the bathtub?... yes.


    So, yes.


    I love you... Dancing and flying "


    Seeing this, Li Tao''s depressed mood can''t stand it. Tears can''t stop flowing out. He really wants to suppress the tears that burst into his eyes. There''s really no way. He has to wipe it dry and pretend nothing is wrong.


    Turning around, I saw the rough men in the dorm crying, "shit, anda, you can''t do this. Anda actually wrote the light dance flying to death! Shit! Why did you write her to death..."


    "TMD, you can''t be abused alone. Come on! Let''s go!"


    "Yes! Forward!" Li Tao also answered.


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people on V blog have seen the first intimate contact and know how to be calm. More and more people are moved and shed tears for it.


    In a short time, just a few hours, "the first intimate contact" was topped by V Bo re search.

 Chapter 41

    The next day is the day when the actors of gone with the wind set their makeup. Shu Cheng took his mobile phone key and went out to the crew. When everything was ready, he went straight to the studio.


    As the author and screenwriter of gone with the wind, Mimi was in the studio at this time. She pulled the sleeve of a staff member next to her and said to her, "sister Lin, please help me look at my clothes. Look at my clothes. Look at my makeup..."


    Mimi Shuang holds a red face and thinks that the male god will come soon. What if the male god comes and sees his touch? Do you want to live with yourself!


    "Miss MI, you''ve said this no less than ten times today. Is it over yet?" sister Lin helped her forehead and said reluctantly, "you look good today. Your makeup is very good, your clothes are very good, and your whole body is very beautiful. It''s very suitable. Don''t ask any more. Please."


    "Really? Hee hee, sister Lin is really sorry. My male god will come soon. I''m just too excited. I''m really sorry." Mimi held her reddish face and tried to suppress her inner excitement.


    Sister Lin turned her eyes and looked up at the sky. She hadn''t seen Shu Cheng herself, but there are many handsome people in the entertainment circle. Mimi, as a screenwriter in the circle, hasn''t seen any handsome guy. What''s going on? Why is it different this time?


    Shu Cheng got out of the taxi and looked at the Z country''s largest film and television base. She was holding a mobile phone in her hand, and a faint excitement flashed in her bright eyes. I have been preparing for this day for a long time.


    Mimi saw Shu Cheng coming down from the taxi from a distance. She sorted her clothes, trotted to Shu Cheng and said with a smile, "you''re finally here. Come on, I''ll take you in."


    Shu Cheng looks like a face kissed by God. His temperament is evil and ruffian, but he is elegant. And she just put her hand in her windbreaker pocket and walked lazily on the road, with an absolute 100% return rate.


    Her short black hair is gentle, her charming curled eyelashes, her bright eyes, her straight nose, and her facial features are as delicate as a teenager coming out of a cartoon. His lips are filled with an evil smile, which makes people''s heart tremble unconsciously.


    "Male..." Mimi unconsciously wanted to say the word "male god", but she just said a word and thought about whether it would make people feel that they are not reserved? Forget it.


    "Er... Shu... Cheng," Mimi felt a little unnatural and turned to introduce it to the other staff of the crew with a smile. "This is Shu Cheng. Gu Jingchen of gone with the wind is also the investor of the TV series."


    Shu Cheng took his hand out of his pocket, restrained the evil smile on his face, smiled at the staff, looked like an elegant nobleman from a medieval castle, and bowed deeply, "please take care of it!"


    Sister Lin not far away looked at Shu Cheng''s eyes, which suddenly brightened. No wonder Mimi valued Shu Cheng so much. It turned out to be true. As long as he stands there, he is Gu Jingchen.


    Then, Shu Cheng was taken into the dressing room by sister Lin to make up. The woman who made up for him was a very beautiful woman, Xiao Qianling. Her makeup is superb.


    "Sister Xiao, this is Shu Cheng who plays Gu Jingchen. I''ll leave the modeling to you, please!" sister Lin said with a smile.


    Shu Cheng also smiled. Xiao Qingling looked at Shu Cheng''s delicate facial features, looked at the cosmetics on the table, and thought about Gu Jingchen''s character and what he needed to highlight. Then he picked up the items on the table and began to wipe them.

 Chapter 42

    "Your skin is very good, your facial features are exquisite, and your plasticity is also very strong. Now look... Here, here, and here..." Xiao Qingling put down her makeup appliance and looked at Shu Cheng in the mirror.


    Mimi didn''t describe Gu Jingchen too much in her novel Gone with the wind. She only knew that Gu Jingchen was romantic, debauchery and amorous, but Xiao Qianling felt that the man in front of her was Gu Jingchen sitting in front of the dressing table. There was absolutely no doubt.


    Shu Cheng looked at the mirror. The facial features of the people in the mirror looked much more mature, but they were still as delicate as a picture. Her dark eyes were deep with a deadly charm. This is also the key to shaping Gu Jingchen''s character. If she can be said to be a graceful young man just now, it can be said that she is a man with this fatal charm and elegance.


    Shu Cheng was surprised. Xiao Qingling''s makeup skills are really good. In just a few minutes, she can integrate her own temperament with Gu Jingchen''s temperament. After the makeup painting, she can combine her own temperament with Gu Jingchen''s personality charm.


    "Sister Xiao deserves to be called a magician in the industry. This title is not in vain. This makeup skill is really excellent." Shu Cheng smiled faintly and looked extremely elegant.


    Xiao Qingling smiled gently. She had heard too many compliments, but she didn''t feel any compliments for the boy in front of her. Sister Xiao looked at him and slowly became fond of him. I feel that he is the most proud work of art in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qingling made some detailed modifications to Shu Cheng''s makeup, picked out a dress for her and handed it to her, "come on, Jingchen, how about trying this dress!"


    Shu Cheng smiled at Xiao Qingling and nodded. He took his clothes and went into the dressing room.


    ... in the dressing room


    Shu Cheng took off his clothes and touched the prop on his neck. He prepared a fake Adam''s apple for two weeks.


    Shu Cheng came to a plane when he was a system. When he absorbed the data of that plane, he learned the manufacturing method of this kind of simulated Adam''s apple.


    This kind of simulated Adam''s apple can''t see any fake trace on the neck, but it''s more troublesome to take it down. You need a special potion.


    Shu Cheng spent two weeks checking all kinds of data at home and finally completed the simulated Adam''s apple.


    At this time, she put one hand on her neck and the other hand held the clothes Xiao Qianling had just given him. Put it on carefully.


    Good... The fabric of this dress... Feels good


    Due to Shu Cheng''s personal investment of 500 million, the crew of gone with the wind is not poor at all. They strive to be perfect in both props and scenes.


    Shu Cheng quickly changed her clothes. "Click -" she turned the handle and went out¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Qingling sat in the dressing room and waited for Shu Cheng to come out. At the moment Shu Cheng came out, she stood up and shook her mind slightly. God, Shu Cheng... Oh... No, it''s Gu Jingchen.


    The man in front of him was dressed in a long white shirt, with a white face, with sharp edges and corners. Under his long and slightly curled eyelashes, he had a pair of dark and deep eyes, with charming color, beautiful lips, strong nose, handsome and abnormal facial features and perfect face, all of which publicized nobility and elegance.


    His eyes looking at Xiao Qingling are gentle and clean. His sexy red lips are rippling with a dazzling ruffian smile, but his clear eyes are also mixed with a faint sense of inaccessible loneliness.


    His every subtle movement and expression are like Gu Jingchen, the elegant prodigal son who lives wantonly and unrestrained in the book.


    Perfect


    Perfect


    The surrounding staff, including the protagonists and heroines of gone with the wind, were surprised when they looked at the handsome childe. Mimi''s face was red and shouted with excitement. Even director Yan couldn''t suppress his excitement. Without saying a word, he immediately ordered the cameraman to take makeup photos for Shu Cheng.


    Then Shu Cheng was pulled over by the cameraman and took fixed makeup photos for several hours.


    Zhou yaoyu, the hero of gone with the wind, looked at the man who was able to do well in front of the camera and said to the beautiful women around him that his words were really helpless. "Zhao''an, are you so strong now? How can we live in the future?"


    Jiang Zhaoan, the female star of gone with the wind, looked at Zhou yaoyu''s exaggerated expression and rolled her eyes. She has cooperated with Zhou yaoyu many times. She can''t understand Zhou yaoyu''s character.


    But this time he was right.


    Put on a dress, he can show different temperament. It''s a pity that he''s not a model for his sensitivity to the lens!


    Shu Cheng''s photographer looked at Shu Cheng''s eyes more and more bright with the passage of time, "you''re a genius. You''re born to do this. Perfect! It''s perfect!"

 Chapter 43

    "Gone with the wind" was officially launched, "breaking through the sky" and "Wu Zun". The competition between an zhiruosu and long Xiao has also entered a white hot stage.


    On May 27, an zhiruosu burst into 20 chapters "breaking through the sky" and long Xiao burst into 10 chapters "Wu Zun". On that day, an zhiruosu made his first V-blog to ask for a reward. This is an zhiruosu''s book since [ruffian Cai 58459: Thank you, anda. Thank you for all the "May 29", an zhiruosu''s 40 chapters "breaking through the sky", Long Xiao''s 10 chapters "Wu Zun", and "breaking through the sky" still ranks


    At 11:50 p.m. on May 31, countless fans of breaking the sky stood in front of the computer waiting for the list to be updated


    ¡­¡­


    Ten... Nine... Eight... Seven... Six... Five... Four... Three... Two... One!!!


    Refresh... Refresh the list


    Seeing the result, countless fans of "breaking through the sky" hugged together and burst into tears, and "breaking through the sky" reached the top!!!


    ... we won!!! Winning is so perfect!


    At this moment, the depression and frustration accumulated in the hearts of countless doupo fans for so many days were swept away... The excitement of all fans of Anda can be felt across the computer screen and the whole network


    "Hahaha, anda, live up to your expectations!"


    "Hahaha, it is worthy of one month''s living expenses of labor and capital! Hahaha"


    "Anda, a Book of butchers, we won! Feng Shao''s choice was right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many years later, when the fans of "doupo" recall their youth who accompanied "doupo" to the top in those days, they can''t help laughing. In this world, there is always a feeling that makes us cry, and there is always a passion that makes our blood boil.


    Youth means to do something in your early twenties that will make you smile when you think of it at the age of 80.


    Many people reward "doupao" with their living expenses. They are crazy about "doupao". Some people ask if they regret it in their posts? The fans of "doupao" stand in line¡ª¡ª


    [I''ve been crazy in my youth. What about returning to ordinary?]

 Chapter 44

    The next day, there was a touch of purple morning light in the sky, like a blooming red rose, Fang Yan was like fire, demon but not charm.


    In a luxurious and luxurious hotel suite, Long Xiao slowly opened his eyes and took a look at the coquettish woman sleeping around him.


    Long Xiao has a wrinkled face and a particularly obscene smile. The star novel network is really more and more able to deal with things. Not to mention, the woman they send to the door is really coquettish.


    Thinking of rolling with this woman all night last night, although I am tired, I still have a physiological reaction when I think of it now.


    The woman felt the hotter and hotter lower body of Long Xiao, hooked her lips, and smiled with a charming and charming voice: "dear ~" Long Xiao couldn''t help taking up the gun and turning over the clouds and rain when she heard the woman''s so charming voice.


    After coming twice, Long Xiao hummed a song and walked into the bathroom contentedly, thinking that the list data came down. The newcomer should be angry. Why do you want to fight yourself?


    He felt the temperature of the water droplets, hummed a song, and thought proudly of the explosion of dozens of chapters a day. Oh, more, so many, didn''t he lose in the end? not to know good from bad!


    At this time, he completely didn''t know that the data on the list would reverse at the last minute, making "doupo" the top.


    Long Xiao, who came out of the bathroom, opened his notebook and was ready to ridicule him. He was just a new man. Don''t be too crazy! Have you ever reminded him not to count too many kilograms?


    Long Xiao was just about to turn on his laptop when the phone rang. As soon as his finger slipped, it turned out to be a prosperous star. Could he congratulate me in advance¡ª¡ª


    Prosperous stars


    Long Xiao''s fat finger pressed on the answer button, thinking that the prosperous stars should have nothing to do except congratulate themselves. Or did you come to apologize for not dealing with that well?


    Everyone knows that Shengshi star is the first God of Xingchen novel network, but almost no one knows that long Xiao is still the first largest shareholder of Shengshi star, no matter what it is. As long as he speaks at the board of directors, he has the absolute right to speak.


    "Long Xiao! What the hell are you doing to labor and capital?! labor and capital just go out for a few days and have something to do. Let you send me the manuscript for a few days. What about you? Shit. What are you doing to labor and capital?"


    Long Xiao''s wrinkled face has become a ball. Over the years since he became a great God, he has been respected and respected. He didn''t expect to be scolded by the other end of the phone today. He has no chance to speak.


    Isn''t he famous a little earlier than him, and his family is a little richer than him? Isn''t it the major shareholder of star novel network? What''s the problem?


    He curled his lips, and his tone was very impatient: "for a new man, as for?"


    "Hehe, Long Xiao, go and have a look at the list. You''re talking."


    Long Xiao answered the phone with one hand and opened the web page of star novel with the other hand. He opened the list and was stunned¡ª¡ª


    The first author of "breaking through the sky" is at ease


    Long Xiao, the second author of Wu Zun


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be... It''s impossible! This shameless man must have brushed the data! He must have brushed it!" Long Xiao murmured. He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe he will lose to a completely unknown newcomer.


    The prosperous star on the other end of the phone sneered, "Long Xiao, it really belittles these three words to say you''re shameless. Think about it yourself these days


    Don''t forget that you were the one who picked things up!


    It''s you who can''t stand a newcomer stepping on your head and leading the team to attack him and his fans!


    In my name, you are the last one who doesn''t give you a good recommendation!


    Now I''ve lost, so ugly. I also say that others swipe tickets. You don''t want to be ashamed! "


    Long Xiao''s fat body trembled with anger. He held his mobile phone in his hand, "ha ha, don''t you think the boy won and think he can bring more benefits before you scolded me!"


    Shengshi Xingchen sneered, "I advise you to bow your head and apologize with ease and be sincere. Otherwise... Hum... Don''t blame my brother. I don''t talk about friendship for so many years!"


    With the sound of "Peng -" Long Xiao fell off his mobile phone.


    The flirtatious woman on the bed heard the news, opened her eyes, walked naked to Long Xiao and hugged him. Long Xiao was angry at this time. She turned back and slapped the woman, "special. Bitch, get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    The prosperous star on the other side lay on the sofa and pressed the sore temple. He just got off the plane and heard long Xiao fight with a new man before he calmed down. Without saying a word, he immediately went to consult the situation.


    Hearing what Long Xiao did, he couldn''t say a word. A phone call and a face to face meal.


    Back then, he was just a young man who could do nothing but write novels. With the power of his family, he built the star novel network.


    Later, he saw the novel published by Long Xiao on the star novel network. At that time, Long Xiao was a little fat man who loved the novel. When he mentioned the novel, his eyes were shining and he smiled very sunny. He promoted him and cultivated him, until now he has become a great God.


    Over the years, he has always regarded him as a brother, gave him good resources and channels, and gave him everything, but he didn''t expect that he would be like this.

 Chapter 45

    The air pressure in the compartment over there is terrible, but Shu Cheng is completely different. The explosion for nearly a month and the pressure on fixed makeup acting not only didn''t make him feel tired, but he felt that he was very excited and extremely excited from his recent performance.


    Gone with the wind crew


    This scene is the first time that Jiang Zhaoan and Shu Cheng play against each other. It is the first time that the hostess Xiao Lan sees Gu Jingchen.


    Shu Cheng found a good position in advance. Her dark eyes looked at the drawing board and pen in front of her, slightly raised her chin, and a smile appeared on her red lips. As an omnipotent system adult, it was not like a fight. Body methods and means should be available, as well as their own physique.


    Painting, don''t I just have two hands?


    Shu Cheng''s momentum changed the moment he picked up the brush, and the sound of the tip of the pen "brushing -" sounded on the drawing board. The brush danced on the white paper stage.


    The crew and the crew looked at the man sitting casually and seriously painting. They were stunned for a moment, and no one bothered him. Everyone was waiting there quietly.


    Jiang Zhaoan''s face gradually appeared on Shucheng''s drawing board. Jiang Zhaoan, a first-line actress who plays the heroine Xiao Lan, looked at the woman in the painting wearing the clothes of the Republic of China, but her eyes glittered with publicity and self-confidence. The charm of every move and the demeanor of every frown and smile were so beautiful and exciting.


    The man in the picture... Is that really her?


    Half a ring, Yan guide slowed down and said, "Shu Cheng, have you learned to draw?"


    It''s difficult to draw a person''s skin, but it''s hard to draw a bone. Painting focuses on vivid expression. Shu Cheng not only makes the characters vivid, but also brings out the charm of the characters. This stroke is really not simple.


    Shu Cheng curled his lips and smiled. His clear eyes were shining with unparalleled self-confidence, but his tone was incomparably humble. "I know a little bit. It''s ugly."


    "Hahaha, brother, are you modest? You don''t seem to know a little about fur!" Zhou yaoyu, who plays the hero Xiang Jinfeng, laughed at Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes glanced at Zhou yaoyu, who looked very erha. A flash of light with unknown meaning flashed in his eyes. The bright red corners of his lips aroused the radian of evil. Isn''t this man erha! Well, trust your own judgment. This person is definitely not simple.


    How is it possible to be a first-line actor in the entertainment industry? It''s impossible.


    Yan daochao made a gesture to Jiang Zhaoan and Shu Cheng, who were ready to enter the mirror. After the start, gone with the wind officially started.


    At the moment when Yan Dao shouted, Shu Cheng entered the state in the blink of an eye.


    The man tilted his head slightly and raised a wicked smile on his lips. He sat uninhibited on the street and looked at the drawing board, but his eyes were very clear.


    This man perfectly worships a philosophical saying that everything is a complete unity of contradictions.


    Jiang Zhaoan looked at the man in front of him and was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but burst out a kind of curiosity at the bottom of his heart.


    His dark eyes were clear, with a little smile in his eyes, and his red mouth aroused an evil smile. He gave her a standard western gentleman''s ceremony, and his lazy and elegant voice sounded: "beautiful lady, can I make a picture for you?"


    At this time, Jiang Zhaoan realized that Shu Cheng had been taking her to perform from the beginning to now. As soon as her pupils narrowed, the new man''s acting skills were almost unfathomable, and he had reached such a perfect level.


    "Sure!" she pursed her lips and smiled with confidence between her eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jingchen''s slender fingers touched the drawing board, looked at the blank part on the drawing board, raised his hand and wrote down¡ª¡ª


    "The night gives you black eyes, but you use it to find light!"


    Director Yan and Jiang Zhaoan were stunned when they looked at this little poem. This is not the poem in the script!


    They silently recited several times from the bottom of their hearts, "the night gives you black eyes, but you use it to find light!" the more they read, the more lasting, but they have to say that Shu Cheng is really talented! Once this poem is changed, the character of the heroine Xiao Lan is displayed incisively and vividly.


    ¡­¡­


    Director Yan looked at Shu Cheng''s performance in front of the camera. If Shu Cheng was not really only 17 years old, he would think it was an old drama bone who had lived under the magnesium lamp for many years. Her performance in front of the camera was impeccable! The new man has a promising future.


    Every moment she appeared in front of the camera, every picture seemed to be a perfect work of art!


    While Shu Cheng was acting here, Rong Junyi on the other side sat in his study and worked, staring at his mobile phone with cold black eyes like a leopard

 Chapter 46

    Rong Junyi gently pursed his lips, frowned slightly, and his deep Obsidian like eyes swept to the mobile phone on the desk from time to time. He looked very serious, but he could feel what he was looking forward to from his eyes.


    That guy hasn''t sent him a message for so many days. Rong Junyi is thinking about her, maybe curious. In short, there has always been a person in her mind.


    Rong Junyi thought of the exposed collarbone of a guy who deliberately wore a very loose shirt and deliberately made a provocative voice. The body always reacts to this.


    Rong Junyi frowned and felt the trend that his lower body was getting hotter and hotter. He felt that his endurance of abstinence and desire for so many years had completely collapsed in front of this guy. He is still trying, trying to restrain himself.


    He got up, took a bath, cleaned up briefly, and went out.


    When Rong Junyi appeared in the crew, everyone in the crew was stunned. He was dressed in a black suit, his angular face was unusually handsome, and his eyes as deep as the vast starry sky swept towards people. When he looked at people, the strong aura and cold breath made everyone subconsciously close their eyes, giving people a strong aura that they didn''t dare to look directly at.


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly until he saw Shu Cheng looking at the script. He was sure that the little uneasiness in his heart was Shu Cheng.


    When Shu Cheng''s dark eyes inadvertently glimpsed Rong Junyi, she put down the script in her hand. She looked up in the direction of Rong Junyi and smiled evil. She was very rogue and whistled, "Hey, man, why are you here?"


    Shu Cheng got up and walked slowly to Rongjun post, looking at the corner of his mouth and raising her unique ruffian tone.


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes stared at Shu Cheng and looked elsewhere. A beautiful low voice floated into her ear: "passing by."


    "Director Yan, my friend is here. If there is no play for me in the afternoon, I''ll ask for leave first." Shu Cheng is still the dress of the Republic of China. She tilted her head and raised a faint smile on her red lips.


    "OK... You go." director Yan noticed the man who kept releasing the air conditioner not far away and said a good word without intuition.


    Hearing this word, Shu Cheng handed a bubble gum in his mouth, turned his head and ran back to the dressing room to clean up. Remove makeup and change clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng put his hand in his windbreaker pocket, blowing bubbles in his mouth, looked at the man who didn''t say a word, with a shallow smile in his mouth, "what? Is it really passing by? Or really... Miss me?"


    Rong Junyi''s lips slightly remind Shu Cheng where he can''t see, "Shu Cheng, actor... Ah"


    Shu Cheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at him with a slight squint. The red lips aroused a ruffian smile, "I don''t think you''re blind, really. It''s very aesthetic."


    Rong Junyi looked at the bad smiling face, tightened his face and said coldly, "I''m here to ask you. Do you remember what you said before?"


    "Buddy, do you still need bed companions who can warm the bed, wash the clothes, cook 18 kinds of martial arts?" Shu Cheng thought for a moment, tilted his head, and raised a faint arc at the corner of his mouth. transfer


    Rong Junyi frowned more tightly, his eyes were as dark as Yao, his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water, and his breath became colder and colder. This seemed to deeply touch the ice man.


    Shu Cheng felt the cold air released from Rong Junyi, shrugged his shoulders and continued, "be my boyfriend. I really don''t want to use my right hand. I can be a cow and a horse for you."


    If he didn''t know that the boy in front of him was a girl, he would really be cheated by her. A faint light flashed in Rong Junyi''s black eyes. He frowned. How could a girl open her mouth and shut her mouth?


    This guy... Is really... Uneducated


    At this time, a teenage girl on the roadside led a little boy of about four years old. The boy looked up at the girl next to him and said, "sister, why does Chang''e take a rabbit to the moon? Why? Why is it a rabbit?"


    "Well... This... Of course... Because..." the girl couldn''t resist the boy''s problem and kept hesitating, "how do I know why..."


    At this time, Shu Cheng heard the dialogue between a pair of sisters and brothers over there, blew a bubble gum, and a faint voice sounded: "little cute, don''t you think it''s obvious to take only one carrot alone?"


    The girl''s face turned red: "


    I found myself really too pure! [cover your face]


    Rong Junyi looked at this scene and shook his head. He was helpless. Carrying someone''s back collar was like carrying a bag. Just took her away

 Chapter 47

    At this time, the girl noticed the tall man standing not far from the teenager. Looking at the picture of the man carrying the teenager''s back collar and taking him away directly, as a senior rotten girl, the girl saw two handsome men with different styles in her eyes.


    God, the girl''s heart is bursting


    She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone in her pocket and taking pictures of two teenagers not far away. Until they disappear into the focus of the early camera.


    The boy who was carried by the man noticed her candid shooting, raised his head and looked at the direction of the camera and smiled. He could really fascinate the girls in the whole city.


    Shu Cheng stared at the cell phone in the girl''s hand with dark eyes. He took another look at Rong Junyi with a face and pursed his lips. This has no aura of the gold Lord''s father, but it has a noble atmosphere


    Then Shu Cheng adjusted her position. Her delicate face was close to the man''s ear, and her sexy voice sounded in the man''s ear, "it''s too cold, otherwise... Uh huh... Let''s open a room."


    Shu Cheng noticed that the girl not far away had pressed the shutter and smiled. That''s right. After all, she was so aggressive.


    Rong Junyi had noticed a guy''s little move for a long time. His deep eyes like the stars and the sea flashed a smile, and the corners of his lips were slightly invisible. He looked like someone''s provocative look, "look at you. I haven''t seen you get fat again in a few days. Do you want me to do sports with you?"


    The girl turned over the photos of the two in her mobile phone... Ah, it''s cute!


    The tyrannical emperor attacked vs beauty, and the demons made her look bloody!


    Shu Cheng''s eyes widened. When... When did this man become so coquettish?


    This... Why doesn''t it develop according to the story. That''s not the script.


    At this time, Shu Cheng didn''t realize how cute his expression looked at the moment. His black hair was gently put on his forehead. Under his curled thick eyelashes, a pair of clear black eyes widened slightly, and his face turned red unconsciously.


    The girl is still taking pictures. Press the shutter and watch two beautiful faces appear in her mobile phone photo album. Don''t be too happy!


    Oh, oh, oh, boy, don''t be too cute, okay!


    The girl kept looking at the photos in her mobile phone, and her infinite brain made up a bl story that the demons could not be provoked by being provoked... Ow, ow, how cute!


    Still trying to flirt? See, I''m a peerless victim. Being provocative is not tantalizing. Ha ha ha ha.


    Of course, the fact is not much different from his brain supplement.


    However, it''s not that there is little or no difference. It''s too difficult for Shu Cheng to admit that he is suffering. After all, someone always thinks he is a man''s golden father


    Rong Junyi picked his eyebrows and stared at a young man with big eyes and a dull face like obsidian. There was a narrow smile in his eyes.


    His thin lips gently opened: "I remember you said that you said you had more courage than below you, didn''t you? I want to see it." then his eyes swept down Shu Cheng''s whole body.


    Shu Cheng''s heart jumped: "..." Rong Junyi, you have changed... You used to lie flat and let me flirt


    ¡­¡­


    The little boy glanced at the handsome little brother who was carried by his big brother not far away. Is that the man eating villain in the story book? Otherwise, why did you take such a lovely little brother away without saying anything?


    Although he still didn''t understand why the handsome man said it was too obvious to bring carrots directly


    The little boy''s instant brain tonic is naturally different from his sister. The picture in his mind is the story of the big gray wolf and little red riding hood.


    Handsome brother is little red riding hood in the story book. That man is the big gray wolf. In his opinion, Little Red Riding Hood will soon be eaten by the big gray wolf!


    No - his first thought in his mind was to resolutely prevent all this from happening!


    The little boy looked at his sister again. His big eyes flickered on his fleshy face. Sister, this is to leave evidence of the crime of the bad guys, and then take the evidence to save poor little red riding hood?


    yes! It must be!


    The little boy looked at the girl''s eyes and was suddenly full of worship. His sister was so powerful and smart!


    The girl felt her brother''s eyes on her, lowered her head, looked at a little girl, looked at her with adoration on her face, and looked confused.


    The little boy''s eyes turned. Suddenly he ran to Shucheng with short legs

 Chapter 48

    The girl looked at the little boy running towards the man and the boy with short legs. She hurried over and grabbed him: "what are you doing? Where do you want to run?"


    "Sister, I''ll save my handsome brother!" the little boy turned to the girl and said as he ran to Shucheng.


    "Big gray wolf, you are a bad man. Don''t bully your brother!" the little boy pushed Rong Junyi''s thigh with his little meat hand, then turned his head, patted his chest with one hand, and said to Shu Cheng, "don''t be afraid, handsome boy! I''ll protect you! Go quickly!"


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly, lowered his head and looked at the little one pushing him suddenly, deep as the eyes of the stars and the sea. The eyes showed a confused and puzzled face.


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi''s face and wanted to laugh. She looked down at a little girl who suddenly appeared to help her solve the siege and change the topic. She thought the child was so cute! The more you see, the more lovely you are!


    The girl looked at her brother''s actions and listened to what his brother said. She seemed to know something about his habits. She pulled her brother over and said angrily to a little girl: "how can you call the big brother like that? It''s very impolite, you know? Quickly, apologize to the big brother."


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. Go to the hunter. I''ll guard my handsome brother here. I''ll never let this bad gray wolf hurt my little brother." the little boy''s milk voice sounded in the air. As he said it, he motioned all kinds of actions, "I''m a little man, I''m not afraid. I won''t be afraid of you!"


    The girl listened to her brother''s words and looked up at Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng with some embarrassment.


    Rong Junyi, the "big gray wolf", listened to the little boy''s children''s words, and the cold and deep in his eyes had long disappeared. It''s all the warmth of the sun. Shu Cheng, the "Little Red Riding Hood" on one side, couldn''t help laughing with his stomach. This child is so cute! Why is your imagination so strong? Hope for the future of China!


    "Sorry, children are not sensible. I''m really sorry to show you a joke!" the girl apologized.


    Shu Cheng shrugged, blew a bubble in his mouth, smiled and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, he fried chicken is cute! I like it very much. He... He likes it too. It''s okay, it''s okay."


    The little boy looked at the scene in front of him. His big watery eyes were full of curiosity. What''s going on?


    Rong Junyi stared at the girl with dark eyes and said nothing, with his unique noble momentum.


    I''m afraid the air will suddenly become quiet. The atmosphere was once awkward


    Shu Cheng smiled at the corners of her mouth, chewed bubble gum, smiled gently at the girl and put an electric eye.


    "Hey, is this your brother? Don''t be too cute!"


    "Yes, I''m true, but the word cute has nothing to do with him."


    The little boy listened to his sister''s words, widened his eyes, puffed his cheeks and turned his head. How can his sister say such words in front of handsome boys? I don''t want face!


    At this time, the little boy exudes a feeling that the baby is very angry. Come and comfort the baby.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng is very familiar with girls, as if she were an old friend she hasn''t seen for many years. It seems that this is one of his talents. No one can help it here.


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes like agate gave off a lazy and cold breath. He turned and was about to leave.


    After taking two steps, he looked back at someone who was still hooking up with his sister. His black eyes sank and dragged someone around to leave.


    Shu Cheng was dragged by a man and narrowed his eyes slightly. Is this man addicted? God, he wasn''t like this before.


    The girl looked at this scene and felt that she was so lucky today! The interaction between emperors attacking demons is adorable!!!


    Shu Cheng noticed the unhappy little spot on his face and took out a few lollipops from his pocket. "Little brother, then! My brother gave it to you!"


    "At this time, are you still in the mood to make sugar?" Rong Junyi''s gloomy eyes swept to a guy he was dragging, and a faint voice sounded in Shucheng''s ears.

 Chapter 49

    Shu Cheng listened to the man''s sexy voice in her ear and opened it with force to get rid of the man''s bondage. The red lips shook a vicious smile, and the lazy voice sounded: "yes, I like sugar, Na. Do you want it or not."


    Rong Junyi put one hand in his trouser belt, and a pair of deep eyes like the vast starry sky swept to Shu Cheng. The meaning in the eyes was very obvious. What he wanted was not sugar.


    Shu Cheng stared at the man in front of her. She had to say that she was worthy of the man she liked. His face cut like a knife and axe was like the beloved carefully carved by God. If he just stood there, he would have an irresistible power. It is like the feeling of being a king in the world.


    "Yan Yan, look! That man is so handsome." Pan Meng stared at Rong Junyi not far away with bright eyes and gently dragged a tall and beautiful woman nearby, "Yan Yan, you are so beautiful. Go and try to see if you can get a contact information."


    Yan Yan''s eyes showed a confident light. She slightly lifted her attractive red lips, her white fingers gently lifted the curly hair on her head, turned around, her fingers lifted pan Meng''s chin and stared at Pan Meng from a commanding position: "Mengmeng, just wait!"


    Yan Yan walked to Rong Junyi with a charming smile on her mouth and a red high-heeled shoes. Her foot "accidentally" sprained, and her whole body was about to jump on Rong Junyi.


    "Are you okay?"


    Yan Yan raised her head, looked at the young man holding her, and looked at the incomparably precious man behind the young man. Her heart suddenly jumped. She was handsome enough from a distance, and even more handsome from a close look! Customized suits, luxury watches and perfect appearance are the best of the best!


    Yan Yan lowered her body slightly. Her low cut skirt clearly showed the full shape of her chest. She raised her red lips. Yan Yan really didn''t seduce a man she couldn''t seduce. In her eyes, as long as she is a normal man, there is nothing she can''t seduce. She swore in her heart that she would decide this man.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly to witness all this. Her mouth was filled with a charming smile. Her eyes were still filled with a charming smile. Her tone was polite and alienated: "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Rong Junyi picked her eyebrows, with a little smile in her mouth. Her eyes were as deep as the stars. She looked at Shu Cheng, who was elegant and expensive in front of the woman. How many other masks did she have?


    Only then did Yan Yan notice that the young man holding her, with exquisite facial features and smiling eyes, was like a bright string in the night sky, especially the dark red earrings in his left ear, adding a trace of unruly to his elegant and handsome.


    This should be... His brother?


    Yan Yan frowned slightly, covered her ankle and looked at Rong Junyi with pitiful eyes: "I... seem to have twisted. Sorry."


    "I know medicine." Shu Cheng''s mouth seems to be smiling forever. Her true feelings never seem to be seen through. Is she happy or angry? I can''t figure it out.


    Yan Yan''s heart jumped, and then she wanted to open it again. Medical skill? Stop it? In front of this exquisite looking juvenile society medicine? How is that possible?


    Shu Cheng gave Yan Yan a pulse. Yan Yan looked at it and said, um... This posture is still very standard. It looks like that.


    But don''t want to the next moment, Shu Cheng came to her ear, and a faint voice blew up in her ear: "girl, you really live under the crotch, your bed is always crowded, so busy."


    "You... You talk nonsense, you... Talk nonsense." Yan Yan blushed and glared at Shu Cheng, trying to push her back. She has made many boyfriends over the years. Relying on her personal beauty, she has slept with countless men. Of course, she has also benefited a lot from it, but this does not mean that someone can expose her shortcomings!


    Shu Cheng cleverly avoided the woman''s hand and let her push an empty one. Shu Cheng put his hands in his pockets and turned smartly to drive the windbreaker.

 Chapter 50

    Yan Yan held her sprained foot with one hand and pointed to Shu Cheng with the other, but her eyes were inseparable from Rong Junyi. "This is your brother? He has no quality. I ask him to apologize immediately!!"


    Pan on the other side dreamed that Yan Yan Yan, the big chested and brainless fool, was almost in trouble. Yan Yan, a woman, couldn''t hear others say she was not at all, even if they were right, even if she was rotten to the bone.


    The corners of Pan Meng''s mouth made a faint arc. She immediately trotted forward and held pan Meng, pretending to be anxious and gentle: "Yan Yan, what''s the matter? Your feet... Are you okay?"


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the sudden white skirt woman in front of him with Obsidian eyes. She looked really fresh and lovely, but how could her severe schadenfreude escape Shu Cheng''s eyes?


    "I''m sorry, my best friend is like this. I''m not very good tempered. I''m sorry to trouble you. Excuse me!" Pan Meng smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked directly at Rong Junyi with affectionate eyes. His fingers seemed to inadvertently lift the broken hair in his ears. The whole person looked gentle and kind. Shu Cheng saw all this in her eyes.


    Rong Junyi didn''t speak, but the smile on his mouth still exposed his good mood. He silently looked at the farce. A pair of deep eyes like the vast starry sky had been paying attention to Shu Cheng. It was obvious that Rong Junyi was waiting for Shu Cheng to solve the matter.


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows, his fingers slightly lifted pan Meng''s chin, and his red lips slightly hooked. His eyes were like Obsidian with a hook smile, "beauty, do you... Believe that there is something in the world called love at first sight."


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly when he heard this. He didn''t reply. He just looked at it quietly.


    Pan Meng was a little stunned. He glanced at Rong Junyi not far away. The man didn''t say a word, but the momentum of his body was hard for ordinary people to reach. The young man in front of me is handsome, but... Just him. It''s OK to hang as a spare tire. It''s not good after that.


    Pan Meng smiled modestly: "this... How is this possible? We... After all, only met for the first time."


    Yan Yan looked at the scene in front of her and finally found that something seemed wrong! Pan Meng asked her to ask for the phone number. When she saw her make a fool of herself, she rushed to play the fairy! And the man''s brother, his brain is full of paste! I actually like a woman like Pan Meng. I want a chest without a chest and an ass without a butt!


    The strong psychological imbalance made Yan Yan angry. She sneered: "Pan Meng, what are you pretending to be! I''m giving you a face now, aren''t you? What are you pretending to be pure here, a woman''s watch. You think you''re very clean. Isn''t it time for you to be called by people in bed?"


    Pan Meng continued to pretend, with an anxious expression misunderstood by his friends: "Yan Yan, what did you say?! did you... Did you misunderstand me? Or did you listen to some rumors?"


    Yan Yan walked over and slapped pan Meng, "smelly watch! You are a bitch pressed by a man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the farce in front of her with Obsidian eyes. Her lips were filled with a light smile. Then she took out a paper towel from her bag and wiped her hands slowly.


    Shu Cheng''s white hand took Rong Junyi''s hand and turned away from the farce of the two women in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi was pulled by Shu Cheng. Suddenly he felt the temperature of someone''s fingers. He looked good, and the corners of his lips raised a smile imperceptibly.


    "Rong Junyi, those so-called people who like you, their purpose is very simple. They just want to have sex with you. You know?" Shu Cheng stopped lazily at a corner. Shu Cheng turned around and Rong Junyi''s expression became serious in an instant.


    "As for you, I can''t guarantee whether you will have such a simple idea." Rong Junyi pursed her lips and her sexy voice sounded in Shucheng''s ear. "You didn''t say that if I were ugly, you might take me shopping, see a movie, eat Western food, take a walk, watch the stars and see the moon. From poetry, songs and Fu to the philosophy of life, but I''m so handsome that you just want to sleep with me."


    Shu Cheng tilted his head, shrugged his shoulders, and raised his red lips slightly: "of course I''m different from them. Those who like you just want to go to bed with you. I can go on the bed and sofa. Balcony, living room, kitchen, bathroom, bedroom, and even study."

 Chapter 51

    Rong Junyi''s sexy thin lips tilted slightly, revealing an imperceptible smile. His thin lips gently opened: "stop making trouble and get down to business."


    Shu Cheng skimmed his mouth, threw a sugar in his mouth, stroked his neck, slightly picked his eyebrows, and outlined a shallow smile arc by his red lips.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows triumphantly, ah! I always lie down and let you flirt. So I have no sense of achievement.


    Invincible is how, how lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng circulates invincible infinitely in his heart, while rongjunyi''s mouth is filled with an unclear smile, looking at someone''s face with Obsidian eyes.


    Rong Junyi led Shu Cheng to an underground garage. Rong Junyi walked in front and glanced at the parked luxury cars. Rong Junyi could choose the most humble one and went straight in.


    "Drive." Shu Cheng''s words were as crisp as her name.


    Under the gaze of Rong Junyi, Shu Cheng opened the door and jumped into the back seat. His action was neat and smooth, and the whole person was full of yuppie style.


    "We choose this?" Rong Junyi shook his head, slightly raised his eyebrows, and stared at Shu Cheng with deep eyes like the stars, giving people an inexplicable pressure. The aura is so powerful that it hardly needs any words.


    Shu Cheng sat in the back seat of the car. The corners of her mouth still looked up with an evil smile and asked carelessly, "it''s all yours anyway. Whichever one you choose is the same."


    Rong Junyi pursed her lips, got on the bus, put into gear and lit a fire. The whole movement was extremely smooth and handsome.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Guan Bo, the crew of gone with the wind, posted the makeup photos of the male and female protagonists.


    This TV play, directed by director Yan, invested 500 million in large-scale production, can be described as a noisy and full of expectation in the outside world.


    Jiang Zhaoan and Zhou yaoyu are popular idols. Naturally, their appearance value in the mixed entertainment industry is very high. As soon as they play the male and female protagonists in the play and fix their makeup, countless fans kill the official V-blog of the crew of gone with the wind. Quickly capture V blog headlines.


    The woman in the picture is dressed in the clothes of the Republic of China, with self-confidence flashing in her eyes. The man is dressed in military uniform, with a cold and angular face, ultra-high appearance value and perfect composition. Each fixed makeup photo is so beautiful that people are surprised. Netizens joked, "gone with the wind" conscience giant, each frame can be used as wallpaper.


    [Zhou yaoyu''s leg Pendant: ha ha [laughs] Wuli Zhou Zhou doesn''t take the tease and force route! Ha ha, it''s transformed.]


    [my family Zhao''an: Oh, oh, my family Zhao''an is tired of beauty! Typing with both hands. Licking the screen [smiling]]


    [male god Gu Jingchen: as the original party, I love Gu Jingchen very much! [love] to tell you the truth, I''m a little unhappy that gone with the wind is going to be made into a TV play. Looking at the whole entertainment circle, everyone can play Gu Jingchen, but no one is Gu Jingchen!!! [laughter: - D] as soon as I said that the fixed makeup photo came out today, I rushed over and didn''t find my Gu Jingchen!!! [anger] [anger] [anger]


    [dream: upstairs + 1]


    [winter cat: manually praise upstairs! [praise] [praise] [praise]]


    [Xiao Lan 23333: the original party said that the crew of gone with the wind has absolute conscience. The crew! Xiao Lan played by Jiang Zhaoan is simply tired of beauty! This is Xiao Lan in my mind! [love] [love] [love]


    [sister osmanthus: conscience crew, this makeup is not too beautiful! [Huaxin] [Huaxin]]


    ¡­¡­


    There are praises, of course, but also questions and curses¡ª¡ª


    [good song: the original party said it couldn''t accept Jiang Zhaoan''s role as the hostess and spicy chicken crew!]


    [white rabbit: the original party said it couldn''t accept it!!!]


    ¡­¡­


    While the makeup photos of the crew of gone with the wind caused an uproar, the popular student Kuang fan sent a V blog¡ª¡ª


    [Kuang fan V: some people squeeze my role out of the main thigh of Jin. What if they join the crew? People are doing it and heaven is watching! There will always be retribution!]

 Chapter 52

    It was revealed on the V blog that Kuang fan joined the crew of gone with the wind, and even gave Kuang fan and director Yan, but it is a pity that this question has not been answered positively by the official.


    Now Kuang fan has sent a V-blog saying that someone held the gold Lord''s thigh to squeeze his role into the crew, immediately. It caused an uproar on the Internet. For a moment, it made a lot of noise.


    [good song: behind the scenes, behind the scenes, behind the scenes! Say important things three times!!!]


    [white rabbit: fan fan, if the crew of gone with the wind doesn''t choose you, it''s their loss. Touch your head and don''t cry!!!]


    Perfume is poisonous: hehe, boycott the gone with the wind, resist the dark curtain!! fan fan is good, don''t bow to evil forces!!! What grievances have come out, let''s make up for you!!!


    [Nian Donghuan: fan fan, don''t be angry!!! It''s not worth being angry for bitches!!! The crew of gone with the wind doesn''t choose you. They''re blind! A bunch of garbage!!!]


    [Xiao Lan 2333: refuse the shady scenes! Resist the shady scenes! Gone with the wind is one of my favorite novels! If someone destroys any of the characters because of some people''s backstage, I will definitely scold the crew!!! Stick it as evidence, do what you say! I hope I won''t catch it!]


    ¡­¡­


    As the author and screenwriter of gone with the wind, Mimi has just finished her work and can read the online comments on gone with the wind. God, it''s another keyboard party


    She took a sip of milk tea and looked at the countless comments that scolded the crew for the dark scenes. She was so angry that her face turned red! Why is this person like this? He clearly plans to use the backstage to grab the role. Being crushed by the strength and acting skills of my male god, I have to turn around and frame my male god.


    Her fingers tapped on the keyboard¡ª¡ª


    [Mimi V: I personally choose the roles in gone with the wind. As the original author, I naturally don''t want any role to be in my own hands. So I assure you this time. Every actor I choose is absolutely carefully selected without any injustice or insider. Everything I do is worthy of everyone.


    Here, I can swear to you with my personality that the casting of gone with the wind is absolutely fair and fair, and there is no black curtain!


    As for the actor who plays Gu Jingchen in the play, I personally recommended and selected him. To be honest, I met him on the road. When I saw him, I knew that only he could control Gu Jingchen. In other words, he was Gu Jingchen!


    Finally, what I want to say is that I always think that the so-called man will say thank you to his opponent even if he loses. How do you do it yourself? I know in my heart that people are doing it and the sky is watching!]


    After that, director Yan also saw the rumors on the Internet. He was so angry that he completely deleted Kuang fan from his future cooperative actors¡ª¡ª


    [director Yan V: as a director, I can responsibly tell you that the actor who plays Gu Jingchen, his acting skills, his appearance and every subtle move are like the prodigal son Gu Jingchen in the book. I hope you can support him and the good people in troubled times! Don''t care about the deliberate slander of some people!]


    [Xiao Lan 2333: as long as we don''t destroy the characters in the original work, we all support it! Don''t let our supporters down! [smile]


    [Nian Donghuan: Mimi, what do you mean? What kind of person is my fan fan? You don''t have to be blind * * there must be a black curtain, otherwise my fan would be so angry! [angry] finally express the best fan in the world! [Bixin]]


    [white rabbit: protect our Kuang fan!!! Get the hell out of here!!! Resist gone with the wind!!!]


    [yes: hehe, hehe, get out of the black powder! What quality do you see in the makeup photos of gone with the wind? At least ten blocks away from other TV dramas! Mimi said that Kuang fan didn''t get the role because he was not as skilled as others! What else do you want to * *! It''s such a play with exquisite makeup photos. Anyway, I''ll catch up with him!]

 Chapter 53

    On the Internet, the news of Kuang fan and gone with the wind blew up, while Rong Junyi on the other side took Shu Cheng to an ancient castle.


    Shu Cheng got out of the car and looked at the ancient castle. Her dark eyes were like the vast starry sky, unfathomable and bottomless. She whistled to the man hooligans in the car, with a sinister smile on her mouth.


    "Master of the house!" the housekeeper and servant stood in front of the car with low eyebrows and eyes. This is their respect and respect for the king!


    When Rong Junyi got off the bus, his eyes were as deep as obsidian, his thin lips opened gently, and his words were like gold: "HMM."


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and slightly raised her lips. It has to be said that every move of the man in front of her was like a light, attracting her eyes. And myself is in sharp contrast to Rong Junyi.


    Tulip colored tiles paved the whole floor, and the warm color lights poured on the ground. The scattered light blended with the ground shrouded the whole hall in the magnificent light.


    Shu Cheng squinted and threw a sugar in his mouth. Bulletproof glass can be seen everywhere, layers of gene recognition, and the world''s top defense facilities.


    How can she raise him with so much money


    Shucheng chews sugar. What else is in Shucheng''s eyes at this time? I kept a pair of big watery eyes and put them on Rong Junyi without concealment. Unconsciously, Rong Junyi in version Q appeared. The words "local tyrant, we are friends" flashed in her eyes. Shu Cheng didn''t look too cute at this time!!!


    The young man put his hands in his pockets, chewed the sugar in his mouth, tilted his head, and the faint light surged in his eyes like obsidian. First set a smaller goal for himself, don''t worry too much. For example, make him 100 million first.


    Shu Cheng''s Obsidian eyes glittered and chewed sugar. Although she had just met two fools who wanted to sleep with her honey, now it didn''t affect her good mood at all.


    Rong Junyi had just begun to pay attention to Shu Cheng''s facial expressions and movements. A trace of complexity flashed through his eyes. There was no surprise in his eyes since he came in. Yes... Just... How does it feel that she wants to empty this place?!


    At this time, Rong Junyi completely guessed Shu Cheng''s mood at the moment and emptied the place. Shu Cheng, a system adult, said: there is no need at all. In the future, it will be empty. The gold Lord''s father will buy better for Xiaomi!


    Rong Junyi walked next to Shu Cheng, who was chewing sugar. He was in the best mood for a while. It was better than ever.


    A picture emerged in her mind. Rong Junyi of version Q fried chicken Meng flashed big moist eyes. Blinking, her coquettish soft cute voice said, "father Jinzhu, I''m hungry..."


    The boy in version Q touched her honey''s head. Then the boy took out the mango cake from the refrigerator, "come on, open your mouth. I''ll feed you."


    Not to mention, your gold lord father is so willful, and your gold lord father is so gentle.


    "Gold Lord dad, I have no money..." Rong Junyi''s eyes flickered. Those two big eyes like Obsidian looked at the boy.


    The boy took out a black card and said proudly, "brush casually, no upper limit, no password!"


    Your family''s financial master''s father is hot, rich... Bold!


    Tuanzi rongjunyi held the pillow and carefully poked the boy''s arm: "gold lord father, have sex!"


    The boy looked at someone with interest and hooked his chin: "which do you prefer, January 1 and January 31?"


    Rong Junyi flashed big wet eyes and blushed. He looked at the boy pitifully and replied, "can you not choose? It will be bad..."


    The boy turned over and smiled: "no..."


    Gold Lord''s father said: if you love a pair of shoes, wear them old. If you love someone, you don''t say anything, let him be cool enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s mouth is leaning back on the radian of the evil cult. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!

 Chapter 54

    The door on the first floor opened. Shu Cheng followed Rong Junyi to a secret room. Shu Cheng handed a bubble gum in his mouth. His eyes like Obsidian were unfathomable. In front of him was a huge medical laboratory base.


    Shu Cheng blew a bubble and narrowed her eyes. At a glance, she saw that there were the top medical facilities in the world. I''m afraid the staff were not simple.


    "Home owner." Pang Zhiping and other staff members temporarily put down the medicine in their hands, lowered their eyebrows and eyes, and slightly lowered their forehead. Show their respect to the king!


    Rong Junyi''s eyes were as deep as obsidian, his thin lips opened gently, and his words were like gold: "HMM." he motioned them to continue their work.


    Shu Cheng leaned lazily against the wall and looked at Pang Zhi, a middle-aged man in a white surgical suit with dark eyes. Pang Zhiping was not handsome and had mediocre facial features, but his eyes were clean and transparent without any distractions.


    Chewed the chewing gum, blew a bubble, and a faint voice sounded: "there are 50 seconds left, and now there are 49 seconds..."


    Rong Junyi pursed her lips. Her handsome face was cold with sharp edges and corners, and her dark eyes were full of charming color.


    Pang Zhiping slightly lifted his lips and turned to dissolve one bottle of medicine with another. A deep laugh rang out: "little guy, it''s good. You''re still a little interesting."


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. Her Obsidian eyes were unfathomable. Her red lips burst out a beautiful smile nightmare. Lazy laughter flowed from her lips: "Shh, don''t talk. Come on, feel it slowly with your heart."


    Pang Zhiping laughed: "I like your character very much."


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him meaningfully. The radian of the corner of his mouth was deeper. Pang Zhiping, a famous ghost doctor in the medical world. His method of treatment is to cure many incurable diseases completely.


    "I like this. In fact, I like myself very much." Shu Cheng''s chin raised slightly, and her lips burst into a faint smile.


    Rong Junyi is as handsome as a knife and axe. The corners of his mouth on his side face remind him imperceptibly. He still insists on his own ideas. This guy is not educated.


    Pang Zhiping also smiled. He narrowed his eyes and said, "do you study traditional Chinese medicine? Do you know acupuncture? Are you proficient in western medicine at the same time?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, chewed bubble gum, blew a bubble, and lightly replied, "hum, that''s not right. I can both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine."


    "What do you think of this medical base?" Pang Zhiping mentioned the base, his eyes shining.


    Shu Cheng looked at his face, yawned, chewed bubble gum, and casually replied, "well... It''s good, it''s good. It costs a lot of money."


    "Well, thanks for your kindness last time, the medicine you prepared for the owner is really... I''m sorry to have a short knowledge. I hope you can give me your advice and tell me your prescription and acupuncture points..."


    "This, this is what I thought and guessed. Nothing special." Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes, shrugged her shoulders and leaned her head lazily on Rong Junyi''s shoulder.


    Rong Junyi looked at someone''s head suddenly close to him on his shoulder. The corners of his lips were imperceptible and faintly aroused a smile.


    Pang Zhiping looked at the two people in front of him in surprise. Who dares to be so presumptuous to the owner on weekdays


    The boy closed his eyes and his long and curly eyelashes trembled. The man''s Obsidian pupils flashed with awe inspiring spirit, but he gathered his whole body''s momentum at the moment when the young man''s head approached.


    The picture of this scene looks gentle and beautiful. Like


    Wait! No... that''s not the point!


    The point is... The owner let... Let the boy lean on his shoulder!!!


    Isn''t it... The owner likes men?!


    "She is very tired today." Rong Junyi looked at Pang Zhiping with Obsidian eyes, and his low voice sounded.


    "Oh... Oh...!"


    Pang Zhiping was still in shock and did not return to his mind. Rong Junyi had already picked up Shu Cheng and left. Yes, yes, just pick it up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it fun to pretend to be tired?" Rong Junyi slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at the boy with playfulness in his eyes.


    Shu Cheng''s red lips closed in a straight line, and his thin lips gently opened: "it''s not that he''s tired, it''s that he doesn''t meet my aesthetics... Hot eyes..."


    Rongjunyi''s lips raised a helpless smile. At this time, rongjunyi looked so cute. Couldn''t help rubbing the black hair on the boy''s head.


    "Then you mean, if you look handsome, you''ll go up and lift it? Right?" Rong Junyi seemed to think of something and frowned slightly.


    "Oh, I''m just playing on the stage. Are you... Jealous?" Shu Cheng''s mouth still tilted back with an evil radian, chewed bubble gum and blew a bubble. Is her honey jealous and swollen? Wait online, very urgent!


    Uh


    Should father Jin Zhu say some love words and coax his honey at this time?


    Shu Cheng chewed bubble gum and looked up at the evil radian at the corners of her mouth. She put her hand on the man''s shoulder and gently bit the man''s earlobe with her sexy lips: "those are all on the spot. Do you understand? I like... Only you."


    Rong Junyi has dark eyes and Shu Cheng. I hope you can remember what you said today. Keep sth. in mind.


    "Take it all?"


    "Because my play road is wide!" Shu Cheng''s lips, chewing bubble gum, burst into a beautiful smile.

 Chapter 55

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Junyi lost his smile, and his deep and magnetic voice sounded: "I''ve seen a lot of thick skinned people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a thick skinned person like you. It''s really thick beyond the level."


    The boy put his hands in his coat pocket. She chewed bubble gum and shrugged casually in the face of the man''s ridicule. "I blush at the sight of you. My face is thin. Can I still soak you?"


    Rong Junyi picked his eyebrows and ravaged the boy''s black hair. From his point of view, he just saw the boy''s nice clavicle, and the boy''s sexy lips teased Rong Junyi''s nerves.


    Rong Junyi has dark eyes. He has never had such a strong desire to get close to a woman... Except for the woman who sleeps with him every day... Maybe she doesn''t know it at all


    ¡­¡­


    "Rong Rong? A Rong? A Xiao Rong?" Shu Cheng stood in front of the man, with a bad smile on his lips: "honey, where''s your room? Didn''t he agree to exercise together?"


    Rong Junyi turned around, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and a slight imperceptible smile appeared on his lips. Then you came to the door yourself. Don''t blame me


    Shu Cheng walked into Rong Junyi''s room and threw herself on Rong Junyi''s bed. She stretched her limbs lazily. She really didn''t think of herself as an outsider.


    Rong Jun stood at the door and looked at Shu Cheng lying lazily on the big bed. He couldn''t help shaking his head and directly picked up some people.


    Shu Cheng vaguely opened his eyes and saw the man in front of him. He hugged him like an octopus, and his lazy voice sounded: "ah Xiaorong, listen, there seems to be something kicking me in my stomach? It seems to be a baby..."


    Rong Junyi pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the boy holding him like an octopus, with deep black eyes like Obsidian: "


    "Speak! People! Words!"


    "The baby is hungry..." Shu Cheng blinked twice, came down from the man, tilted his head and looked at him.


    "..." Rong Junyi frowned. His thin lips opened gently, and his voice was lazy and precious: "go down, go, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Shu Cheng tilted his head, slightly raised his eyebrows, and looked up at the radian of evil, which made people drunk. The sexy clavicle was extremely charming: "to tell the truth, I''d rather eat you than eat..."


    Rong Junyi listened to the boy''s words and turned away, leaving Shu Cheng standing alone in the room. Did she annoy Xiaomi?


    However, according to the data she has summarized in various countries over the years, there are three elements for success in chasing people:


    One is persistence,


    Second, shameless,


    Third, insist on shamelessness.


    These are not bad for her!


    So what is the problem?


    Why is her little honey so generous? Is it because you don''t do enough?


    So Shu Cheng, a self proclaimed omnipotent system adult, turned on his mobile phone and made an amazing decision... Ask Du Niang


    [Q: how can I coax my daughter-in-law when she is angry? Wait online, it''s very urgent!]


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the mobile phone screen and looked at someone''s reply just now¡ª¡ª


    [sweet words attack. Say it face to face. If you''re sorry, you can send text messages. Say how sweet it is. It''s better to be the kind that can be sweet to greasy.]


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes. What do you say?! Her family a Xiaorong doesn''t eat this


    Give her favorite small gifts, such as bracelets, bracelets and dolls


    Shu Cheng frowned. She didn''t seem to know what ah Xiaorong liked, and he didn''t seem to lack.


    [send her favorite flowers, such as roses and lilies]


    ... emmm, where can I find flowers now


    Make her favorite food


    ... Shu Cheng frowns tighter, delicious food?


    [learn dog barking, cat barking, horse barking... In order to make your wife happy, it''s OK to sacrifice yourself a little.]


    Shu Cheng snorted coldly, threw his mobile phone, what


    It''s not reliable at all


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi ordered the housekeeper to bring a meal upstairs for a while, and then decided to see someone.

 Chapter 56

    Rong Junyi picked his eyebrows and stared at a young man with his deep eyes like the stars and the sea. He put one hand in his trouser pocket, and his thin lips slightly touched an unidentified radian. His thin lips gently opened: "don''t you want to explain?"


    Shu Cheng handed out a chewing gum from his bag and fed it into his mouth. He tilted his head and looked at Rong Junyi. His eyes were all innocent and innocent: "explain? Explain what?"


    Rong Junyi stared at the boy chewing gum with Obsidian pupils, and his voice seemed cold: "for example, how did you appear in my bed last night?"


    Great, my honey, the Oscar winner trophy should be given to you!


    The acting is just hanging up!


    Is this the kind of bridge that often appears in the president''s novel "overbearing president loves me": "honey, why do I appear in your bed? Don''t you know? Say no, but your body is very honest"?


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and smiled at the man in front of her. She spit out the gum in her mouth and looked at the man with a slightly joking expression. Her lazy voice sounded in the room:


    "Keep it simple, keep it simple,


    Progressive emotions, please omit,


    You''re not an actor,


    Don''t design those plots,


    No problem. I just want to see how round you are... "


    Rong Junyi looked at the joking smile in the young man''s dark eyes. He pursed his lips, and even the tip of his ears became red. A trace of anger flashed in his cold black eyes like a leopard, staring at the young man''s eyes still singing with an obvious warning. But this kind of warning is so weak. It''s a physical warning. No one will pay attention to it at all.


    The young man shrugged his shoulders, tilted his head, with a shallow smile on his lips, and continued to sing:


    "You''re too sad,


    Like an actor without talent,


    The audience can see at a glance... "


    Rong Junyi''s eyes were obviously angry. For the first time, this was the first time he was played by a... Woman. God, his eyes were cold to the limit. Never had, never had the feeling and shame.


    "I turned a blind eye to your performance


    Forcing someone who loves you most to improvise... "


    At the next moment, Shu Cheng only felt like a beast like breath coming to his face, and Rong Junyi''s lips covered Shu Cheng''s lips with a sense of punishment.


    "HMM... HMM..." the man''s kiss was like a beast. He didn''t pay attention to any skills at all. The word beast could not be more appropriate. Lips and teeth are firmly absorbed and bitten by men. It was not until Shu Cheng was out of breath and paralyzed on the man that Rong Junyi let go of someone.


    "I just saw you sing with a dry tongue. I always thought you lacked education. But now, it''s good." Rong Junyi put one hand in his trouser pocket, and some low voice sounded in Shucheng''s ear, with a man''s unique reserved breath.


    Shu Cheng blinked. Is this the legendary contrast Meng?


    Rong Junyi blushed slightly and turned away from looking at the young man with a slightly joking look.


    The boy''s hair was messy when she just got up. Her dark eyes were full of the luster of the dead, her swollen red lips were rippling with a dazzling smile, and her dark red Earrings flashed on her ears, adding a trace of ruffian to her sunshine and handsome.


    "Do you know that I always like to chew sugar when I talk to you?"


    Rong Junyi''s eyes were like obsidian. Looking at the enlarged young man''s face in front of him, his low voice sounded, "you want to set me up again? Forget it, don''t say my words. Don''t think you know these words."


    "..." Shu Cheng was stunned. How to answer this? It''s not according to the original script!


    At this time, she didn''t know that because she often flirted with men, the man went to Du Niang to make up for her knowledge about routine people, so as to avoid being routine in the future.

 Chapter 57

    Countdown to college entrance examination


    There are more than 200 days before the college entrance examination.


    99 is not Shucheng Xueba. There is no systematic omnipotence. 99 is just an ordinary senior three party of science class.


    The senior three students in our school have a month and a half holiday, and the physical and chemical students outside the language have countless homework.


    Since the tutorial on August 18 to the official opening of school on September 1, 99 has basically stayed up late every day, with code words every day.


    Still that sentence, 99 will not abandon the article, but 99 will not be updated every day from now on ((¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... It may cheat from time to time. Corpse ~) in senior three, I really have no energy to think about other things, but I really have a little spare energy and time, and I will try to update it.


    The release of "system man God" was on July 25. It has been 48 days since September 10. In these more than 40 days, 99 has met many people¡ª¡ª


    Dirty big cat, cute little fish, cute meow, Xiaomi No. 666 ink, tea, mother meow, dawn, song zixiyue, flaming watermelon, do not like typing, always send voice wishes, love show loving lemon Youyuan lamp and mint nine black, lovely 81 and 82, cute poetry court, sleeping beauty bloodstained, and l xiaocute, shallow dream, min''er (there are many, many people who don''t say it one by one in 1999. The little cute watch that didn''t mention the name hit me ~ everyone is a fairy who doesn''t hit people in the face)


    99 thanks everyone who likes "system man God". Thank you for your encouragement and support! 99 has nothing to repay. I can only try my best to bring you a better story!


    The college entrance examination is around the corner. I''ll see you in more than 200 days. I hope someone will still be there and I can see the once familiar nickname in 1999


    Finally, I sincerely wish all senior three students a smooth college entrance examination

 Chapter 58

    "Have you seen V Bo re search? I don''t know if Shu Cheng will be affected by the spray on the Internet. Don''t ruin such a good child by gossip... People''s words are terrible." lamented an old employee who has worked for many years in the crew of gone with the wind.


    "Don''t worry. Now that he has chosen this road, I believe he can finish even crying. Otherwise? Which front-line actor has not been ridiculed?" the old employee next to her answered.


    The old employee looked up at the sky: "Hey, I understand the truth. Such a good and polite child can mix in the entertainment circle. He has been questioned before he has any works. It''s too difficult for him to start..."


    "Hey, look --" the man lowered his voice, raised his chin slightly and pointed in one direction.


    Hearing this sentence, the old employee who was talking couldn''t help looking at the position.


    There, the young man was independent of the sun. The bright sun shone on her handsome face. His mouth was full of evil smiles. His every move was like an aristocratic young master out of an ancient Greek story.


    This person is not popular, God forbids


    When Shu Cheng returned to the crew of gone with the wind, she always felt that everyone looked at her with strange eyes. She shrugged her shoulders, slightly raised her eyebrows, found a place to sit down, picked up the script with white slender fingers, sat there quietly and began to study the script.


    Serious men are the most handsome, and serious "Teenagers" are no exception. At this time, Shu Cheng''s dark eyes focus on the completion of the script and have forgotten all the voices outside. That serious thinking is Yan Kong''s welfare!


    Mimi, as a screenwriter, has been in the crew watching her male god act. Looking at the young man''s focus at this time, she has red eyes and a small face. "How handsome! It''s so handsome! Sister Lin, look... There are trees in the sprouting! How handsome! How handsome! How handsome... Important things need to be said several times! No, I can''t stand it anymore... How can there be such a handsome person?"


    Sister Lin helps me. Although I have to admit that the teenager is really handsome, Miss Mimi... Can you be more reserved


    Are you angry?!


    "Shu Cheng, come here... Director Yan has something to find you."


    "OK, right away." Shu Cheng got up and tidied up his skirt. He was elegant, just like a rich young master in the period of the Republic of China.


    Now think Gu Jingchen let him play is the most appropriate.


    Yan guide narrowed his eyes. Although he subconsciously didn''t think that online gossip would have any impact on the young man in front of him, it was better to make it clear with the young man.


    "Shu Cheng, there are some bad comments on the Internet recently. Don''t take them to heart. In fact, the more they say so, the more they are afraid of you and jealous of you. You should relax and want to open up. Adjust your mind and continue filming, okay? If there are any problems that can''t be solved, we will do our best to help you. Don''t fight alone."


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows, with a shallow smile in her mouth. Her Obsidian eyes rippled. Her fingers unconsciously tapped on the desktop. In her lazy voice, there was a startling noble spirit: "Oh? Really? What bad comments are there on the Internet?"


    "You... Don''t you know?" director Yan looked at the boy in front of him in surprise and couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth. It seems that his worry is superfluous. The Internet has exploded. Look at our client, uh... Just like nobody else. Oh, no, it''s just nothing. I don''t know at all.


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows, his dark eyes were full of a little smile, and his faint voice was with a light smile: "should I know?"

 Chapter 59

    Shu Cheng''s fingers gently tap the desktop, staring at the mobile phone screen like obsidian.


    Shucheng''s dark eyes quenched the cold frost, in sharp contrast to the beautiful dimple aroused by the red corners of his mouth. The noble and slightly lazy voice came into Yan Dao''s ear: "Kuang fan... Who is it?"


    Director Yan looked at the boy''s eyes, mixed with a trace of surprise.


    The surprise is that even if I have seen a teenager many times these days, I still can''t hide the amazement brought by the teenager to his heart. I''m afraid such a teenager will be a mess even if his acting skills are bad! But every meeting will give him a different shock. What''s more, the acting skills of teenagers are so excellent! Surprisingly, the teenager doesn''t even know Kuang fan, a popular student in the entertainment industry. It''s easy to offend others by mixing in the entertainment industry like this.


    Seeing the young man''s black eyes with unknown reasons, director Yan pulled out the corners of his mouth and patiently explained to him: "Kuang fan is one of the most popular young students now. Even in the entertainment circle with a pile of beauties, he is also famous for his appearance. He starred in an idol drama two years ago. With this drama, he became popular, and later took several dramas, which established his title as a popular young student in the entertainment circle..."


    "This is not what I want, I want to listen to the key point." Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and a evil smile came out of the corners of his mouth. He was handsome, and his noble and lazy Yupi temperament seemed to be a young master from the noble castle of the old century.


    Director Yan scraped his nose, coughed twice and said slowly, "in short, Kuang fan is a popular young student in the entertainment industry. Some time ago, their company found me. As long as Kuang fan plays Gu Jingchen, he will start the machine. As a result..."


    Before Yan Dao finished, Shu Cheng looked at Yan Dao, pursed a light smile at the corners of his mouth, and interrupted Yan Dao to continue talking: "Oh, I know."


    With that, Shu Cheng got up and went back to his chair on the set. He continued to read the script carefully, leaving Yan Dao alone in the wind. I''m really frightened by his coldness. Cool and handsome.


    Oh


    Just a "Oh" word?!


    A "Oh" word is gone?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Next scene, Shu Cheng, Zhou yaoyu, prepare --!"


    Jiang Zhaoan stood next to Zhou yaoyu in a Republic of China blouse. His dark brown eyes stared at Zhou yaoyu who was about to play with Shu Cheng. His red lips aroused a smile and his voice was slightly smiling: "Brother Yu, this newcomer is amazing. I believe that if she continues to maintain this state, she will be the top heavenly king in the domestic entertainment industry in less than three years! Our position will be..."


    Jiang Zhaoan recalled the repressive feeling of the last time she was taken by Shu Cheng. She laughed instead of getting angry. Over the years, she always thought her acting skills were good enough, and her acting skills had been standing still. However, the new man in front of him rekindled his fighting spirit and decided to continue to hone her acting skills and take her acting skills to a new level.


    Now he is looking forward to his next opponent with Shu Cheng.


    "Are you sure that the online uproar will not affect his play? You know, there are many potential newcomers, but how many people have successfully stood in the end? How many newcomers are affected by gossip?"


    This is Jiang Zhaoan''s first, absolute first, to speak so seriously.


    Yan made a gesture, looked at Shu Cheng and Zhou yaoyu who had been ready for a long time, and shouted, "turn on!"


    At the moment of power on, Shu Cheng enters the play instantly, the temperament of the whole body enters the play instantly, and the aura is transient.


    Gu Jingchen''s dark eyes stared at Xiang Jinfeng in a military uniform. There was a little smile in his extremely clear eyes. His thin lips burst out a shallow smile. His voice was lazy and elegant: "something happened to Xiao Lan?"

 Chapter 60

    Zhou yaoyu, who plays the hero Xiang Jinfeng, slightly frowned, his thin lips pursed, and his face was a little more bitter. A slightly hoarse voice with a strong overbearing: "take Xiao Lan away. Take her away!"


    Gu Jingchen frowned slightly and remained unchanged: "the current situation has reached this point?"


    Xiang Jinfeng lifted his eyelids and looked directly at Gu Jingchen. His black eyes seemed to be stained with poisoned ice cream. He clenched his fist and the green tendons on his hand burst. It was as if he could still be heard gnashing his teeth.


    Shu Cheng looks straight into Zhou yaoyu''s eyes. Zhou yaoyu is really worthy of the title of film emperor. Just one look can make her spread the excitement of meeting a strong enemy from the depths of her blood.


    "Remember --" Zhou yaoyu''s voice was a little hoarse, with a strong voice. The veins on his fist clenched hands burst up. Looking at Gu Jingchen''s eyes, he looked like an endless soul of war in the Abyss: "Xiao Lan, I''m just lending it to you temporarily, temporarily! - you remember it for me!"


    Director Yan watched Zhou yaoyu and Shu Cheng''s performance in front of the camera outside the field. In his heart, he couldn''t help applauding Zhou yaoyu''s acting skills. At the same time, he was surprised and filled with emotion for Zhou yaoyu''s performance of Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng''s acting skills are really good, but compared with all kinds of small fresh meat in the current entertainment circle, I don''t know how much, but when I met the film Emperor Zhou yaoyu, the film emperor is the film emperor, that is, he is a high Shu Cheng in strength.


    Gu Jingchen in front of the camera is still calm and calm. Looking at Xiang Jinfeng''s eyes, there is no ripple in the deep pool''s eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Jingchen smiled softly. His voice sounded faintly in Xiang Jinfeng''s ear, with a frivolous smile: "major general Xiang, you really don''t have to do this. (English: prodigal son has no home, no traction and no hanging, and he travels all over the world alone)."


    The standard English accent sounded in Xiang Jinfeng''s ear. Xiang Jinfeng''s dark eyes flashed a light with unknown meaning. His English was not bad when he was born in a big family.


    He said that the prodigal son had no home, no traction and no hanging, and traveled all over the world alone.


    Xiang Jinfeng stared at Gu Jingchen''s dark eyes with a little smile, her thin lips pursed slightly, and grabbed Gu Jingchen like a wolf.


    On the contrary, Gu Jingchen''s face was still like a breeze, without any change. Bright star eyes looked at the orchid not far away, especially affectionate, but this man was the most affectionate.


    The two stood opposite each other, an invisible momentum surrounded them, and time and space seemed to solidify. They are full of energy.


    Outside, the crew and the director were infected by the tense atmosphere and watched the scene with their breath held.


    Director Yan looked at the picture of the two people standing opposite each other in the lens and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Although the picture was flat and light, the hostility in their eyes had solidified the surroundings.


    At the beginning, he thought Shu Cheng would encounter absolute suppression in the face of the acting skills of film Emperor Zhou yaoyu, but he didn''t expect that Shu Cheng''s talent reached such a point that he could counteract it with his own expertise, and even perfectly showed the deep heart of Gu Jingchen in gone with the wind. Show the character incisively and vividly.


    Jiang Zhaoan was shocked when he looked at the two people in the opposite play.


    Before, she always thought that her acting skills were very good, and she didn''t have any enterprising spirit. But today she realized she was wrong when she saw Shu Cheng playing with the film emperor.


    She always thought that she had cooperated with Zhou yaoyu for many times, and her acting skills had not been suppressed too much. The last time she was suppressed by Shu Cheng, she didn''t feel anything. At this time, she realized that she was wrong when she saw the scene of the two people racing. I really realized I was wrong.


    Zhou yaoyu and Shu Cheng have just been suppressing his acting skills and letting her go. She is still far from the road after the movie


    Many years later, Jiang Zhaoan became the film queen of Cannes. She stood on the podium with a trophy in her hand and a smile in her eyes:


    "I would like to thank someone especially here. If it weren''t for her, I would never stand here. She is a good friend of mine, Shu Cheng."


    Of course, these words are the last words.

 Chapter 61

    In the afternoon, the sun is very good and warm. Wrap Shucheng tightly.


    Shu Cheng sat on the set waiting for the play, brushing his microblog with his mobile phone. Thick and thin eyelashes set off his perfect face. The shadow is right now. Like a faint eye shadow.


    On the Internet, the insider about the audition of the cast of gone with the wind occupies the top of the hot search list of microblog, and the second is Longxiao job hopping dream novel network.


    [Longxiao V:


    From today on, I, Long Xiao, officially announced the termination of the contractual relationship with Shengshi Xingchen novel network, and officially joined Jingmeng novel network at the same time.


    When I was promoted by Xingchen @ Shengshi Xingchen, I became what I am today. Only then did I have a little fame in the online literary world. I, Long Xiao, have self-knowledge.


    I am not ungrateful when I am a man, and I will not disappoint those who support me.


    But with the development of the star network in recent years, it has lost its original heart more and more.


    Don''t forget your original heart, you have to always! Since the star novel network has lost your original heart, I should leave


    Some people don''t be too complacent. They look like small people who succeed. We still have a long way to go, and we don''t know who will laugh last.]


    Although the villains mentioned by Long Xiao at the end of V Bo didn''t name them, who doesn''t know that long Xiao and an Zhiruo are competing for the list? Naturally, no one can speak clearly.


    Some time ago, the book "breaking through the sky" killed God, who was as calm as a vegetable and ascended to the position of one of the three main gods of the stars.


    [Ann: sofa, sofa is my first!]


    [Fengyun Jue pumpkin: white dragon in the front row! Worship the great God! Please accept my knee!]


    [an an: long Da, we will go wherever you go and support you forever!]


    [faint pollen: don''t be sad, dragon, spicy chicken!!! [knife] [knife] [knife]]


    [Fengyun Jue pumpkin: long Da, do you think it''s the shameless one who is as calm as a cucumber? What did he do?! breaking through the sky is rubbish! Breaking through the sky is rubbish!]


    [Feng Shao, your husband [reply to Fengyun Jue pumpkin]: hehe, upstairs, I''ve seen you ID many times. You''re really a brain powder of Long Xiao! Please come back to me BB after reading the book of fighting rubbish of Anda! [anger] I''ve also read the wuzun written by long Xiao. Compared with anda, I have only one word. What''s Long Xiao!]


    [babudou [reply to Fengyun Jue pumpkin]: it''s just "breaking through the sky", which was on the reward list. It''s great to have money. It''s a fake at a glance. It kills the whole family!]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up [reply to babudou]: ha ha, ignorant human! Let you see the power of Tuo!]


    [Feng Shao [reply to babudou]: ha ha, ignorant human! Let''s show you the power of Tuo! (downstairs, consciously fighting powder and consciously standing in formation)]


    [only love the prosperous stars [reply to Babu]: ha ha, ignorant human! Let you see the power of Tuo!]


    [hero, you are pregnant [reply to babudou]: ha ha, ignorant human! Let you see the power of Tuo!]


    ¡­¡­


    [reply to Feng Shao''s husband at the double generation meeting]: hehe, it''s funny that you won the list with long Da! Money is great. It''s so obvious. Tell yourself how much benefits you have given to the prosperous stars! [laughter: - D]


    [love only the prosperous stars [reply to the double generation meeting]: How did Xingda promote and cultivate a dragon Xiao at the beginning! People are so shameless when they are red! To tell the truth, I''ve seen shameless, but I haven''t seen such shameless! What''s more, "don''t forget your original heart" I hehe, his face! It''s obvious that his skills are inferior to others. Why do you think the website gave you small shoes?! the four words "don''t forget your original heart" are funny!]


    [Feng Shao, your husband [reply to the double generation meeting]: hehe, how did anda win? Did you brush the data? I think both doupo fans and intimate fans know very well. He Long Xiao accounts for a good resource of Xingchen novel network and has good recommendations. Anda has nothing. He opened a V blog and wrote the first intimate contact, which attracted intimate fans and reached the top of doupo! What is He Long Xiao!]

 Chapter 62

    "Didi -" a new private letter came from Shu Cheng''s V Bo.


    [Shengshi Xingchen: be at ease. I''m really sorry to have caused you trouble! Please don''t tell him the same story!]


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, with a clear glycol in his blurred eyes. His mouth was filled with an unidentified smile, and his fingers were typing quickly on the screen keys¡ª¡ª


    [peace of mind: is this even his betrayal of star novel network? Betrayal of you?]


    The prosperous star on the other side of the mobile phone was silent. To tell the truth, Long Xiao''s betrayal was never thought of by Xingchen. He has always regarded Long Xiao as his own brother. He can even plug in his own website.


    But I didn''t expect that long Xiao could not swallow this breath because of a failure to compete with newcomers, so he directly betrayed Xingchen and switched to Jingmeng. He really didn''t expect it.


    Shu Cheng looked at the news she hadn''t replied to for a long time in her dark eyes. She knew that her words had deeply touched the other side of the microblog. She closed the private mail interface, typed quickly on the screen keys with her finger belly, and edited a new V blog¡ª¡ª


    [peace of mind V:


    As the saying goes: you don''t hit people in the face, and you don''t expose them if you scold them! But if you go too far, don''t blame me for picking on you, and don''t blame me for picking on your weaknesses! [smile] [smile] [smile] @ Long Xiao]


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Long Xiao looked at the complacent V Bo, sneered with disdain, and tapped his fingers on the keyboard¡ª¡ª


    [Long Xiao V: hehe, a small man is successful. Let''s die slowly and see how long you can jump! [sneer]


    Shu Cheng narrowed his blurred eyes, and the bright red corners of his lips evoked a faint radian, which loomed on his exquisite face. It''s beautiful.


    For people like long Xiao, Shu Cheng has always been the most disgusted and disgusted. As a system, Shu Cheng travels all over the country. I don''t know how many people he has met who have no self-knowledge, self righteous and treacherous. Such people are indispensable in any world.


    At the beginning, the data of "breaking through the sky" in the comment area was painted by Long Xiao, which was the first thing long Xiao picked up. Not Shu Cheng! Not Shu Cheng!


    Later, when she competed with Long Xiao for the list, she added her penguin in a arrogant tone. I really don''t think of myself as a person. Shu Cheng on the Internet has begged him. Please, treat yourself as a person!


    Shu Cheng sneered and recalled the words sent to her by her editor Meng Huiqing, "Long Xiao is a hero of Xingchen novel network. He has brought a lot of benefits to Xingchen. Xingchen will not let you win!"


    Almost everything is on Longxiao''s side. As a result, "breaking the sky" reached the top. She was not aggressive or complacent. On the contrary, Long Xiao publicly cursed on his microblog. It''s still so obvious.


    [Long Xiao v [forward the V blog of an Zhiruo Su v]: [sneer] [sneer] [sneer]


    [Wu Zun CHN: ha ha, long Da is a good man! Peace of mind is a counsellor! There are ghosts in your heart! You dare not answer back when you are scolded!! waste!! ha ha!]


    [longdafan 1: be as calm as you are, counsellor! Counsellor! Hahaha]


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows, and quenched Bing''s eyes swept long Xiaofa''s expression, and the corners of her lips burst into a beautiful smile. The arrogant and disdainful attitude is displayed incisively and vividly.


    Swear? Who is afraid of who! To tell you the truth, for now, you can scold me. Well... No one is born yet!


    As an omnipotent system adult, I have collected and integrated data for so many years. Come on, I can''t stand giving you anything!


    Pick things for no reason? OK, pick something innocent. Today I''ll teach you what is real swearing without dirty words.


    Shu Cheng sneered. Although it was a sneer, it was also with sunshine. Accurately speaking, it is a helpless sneer at ignorant people. The belly of your finger is burning rapidly on the mobile phone keyboard¡ª¡ª


    [an Zhiruo Su V: I didn''t say you don''t want face. I just described it briefly. Basically, people who don''t want face look like you @ Long Xiao v]


    [peace of mind V: my deep affection for you can''t be put into words. Thousands of words come together into one sentence, except for the sentence "go away" @ Long Xiao]


    [zxc: first, sofa! Sofa! Sofa!]


    [longdafan 1: hehe, take it easy! Spicy chicken! Spicy chicken!]


    [dancing and flying: front row, praise (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) hahaha, andatai is so bad! I like it! Upstairs, I advise you that only waste can make spicy chicken cry ~ ~


    [Feng Shao, your husband: how nice of Anda! Hahaha, my deep affection for you can''t be put into words. Thousands of words can be combined into one sentence, except for the sentence "go away" @ Long Xiao]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: if someone hates me, I''ll take it back! Support anda! 666 anda is good at swearing! Take notes, take notes!]


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ up: praise! Praise an Da! An Da is good! Front sofa!]


    [only love the prosperous stars: the tiger in the front row touches the great God ~]


    [ruffian Cai 2333: anda, when will you write a new article like intimacy? I''ve been waiting for a long time... I''m looking forward to it!]


    [Dancing: upstairs, you''re not looking forward to it alone. You''re not alone...]


    [zxc: hahaha, you cow B of Anda! Say fight well @ Long Xiao, go away!]

 Chapter 63

    Shu Cheng lowered his head, slender white fingers on the mobile phone, and a faint smile filled the corners of his mouth. Exquisite faces make all women obsessed and all men jealous.


    [peace of mind V: you are as light as the wind, as gentle as water, as hazy as fog, as romantic as the moon, as warm as the sun, as tolerant as the sea @ Longxiao]


    [Feng Shao V: what''s the matter with anda? I heard you right... I should praise him! Is it possible that he was stolen?]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: it''s not like an Da''s character! Is there anything in this saying that we can''t understand?]


    [zxc: anda, Long Xiao''s stupid B is to scold. Ah! Anda, what''s the matter? Have you been coerced? Have you been stolen?!]


    [Wu Zun: ha ha, an zhiruosu counsels! [laughs and cries] counsels before the war! In that sentence, an zhiruosu is a counsellor!! waste!!]


    ¡­¡­


    The fans who are comfortable with it speculate whether it has been stolen, because the reaction of Anda is too... Abnormal. When Longxiao''s fans cheered and celebrated, the peace of mind V blog was updated.


    Long Xiao stared at the interface of V Bo on the computer, and the mouse fell and became angry: "... £¤ #%@#%@!"


    [peace of mind V: when I''m finished! In short, it''s a sentence: you''re not like a person anywhere!]


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the mobile phone screen, and the corners of his lips burst into a little smile. It seemed that he had seen long Xiao''s fat and bloated body, and his whole body was shocked. How happy!


    ["Ding -" your friend Shu Cheng has launched the Yan control system]


    ["Ding -" Shu Cheng, your friend''s face control system, has turned on the ridicule skill]


    As soon as the V blog is sent, the reply under the V blog is really an instant explosion!


    You are as light as the wind, as gentle as water, as hazy as fog, as romantic as the moon, as warm as the sun, and as tolerant as the sea.


    In a word: you are not like a person!


    [zxc: (#£à) shit! Ha ha, Niu B, anda, if you don''t accept the local conditions, you will obey you!]


    [Feng Shao, your husband: ha ha [laughs] anda 666, it''s amazing! Count me upstairs!]


    [Feng Shao V: hahaha, anda, you Niu B, even curse is so talented and poetic! The realm of Anda is not something we ordinary people can peep at!]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: anda, if you''re acclimatized, I''ll obey you!]


    [Feng Shao V: An Da, if the wall doesn''t help, I''ll take you!!]


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shu Cheng was wearing a costume, his facial features were not as exquisite as words, his curled and thick eyelashes were extremely charming, his dark eyes were deep and with a fatal charming breath, and his lips looked up with a smile of evil sycophants. There was a gentle light in his eyes.


    Mimi looked shy. Red looking at Shu Cheng playing with his mobile phone, ow, ow, the male god is so handsome! Oh~


    Mimi secretly looked around. Taking advantage of no one''s discovery, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and quickly took a picture of the male god. She still thought of one. It doesn''t matter. It''s really one


    Mimi''s eyes are stuck in her cell phone. Deeply attracted by the perfect side face of his male god in the mobile phone.


    "Mimi? Mimi? Mimi! What are you doing?"


    Mimi quickly put away her cell phone and pretended to be calm, but... Blushed, "that... Sister Lin... I... I... I didn''t do anything. Really. I didn''t do anything!"


    "Did you take pictures?" sister Lin frowned and looked serious. "She is a screenwriter and the core of the whole crew. Don''t you understand this rule?"


    "Sister Lin, i... I know I''m wrong..."


    "Go and admit your mistake to the director and delete the photos. Remember, the crew is not allowed to take photos in private!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because Shu Cheng has been busy scolding Long Xiao on his microblog. I didn''t notice what happened to Mimi.


    [Long Xiao V: even if people without quality write articles, they have no quality. Doupo is so white. I really don''t understand how such junk stars make them on the list. Ha ha [sneer]


    Shu Cheng''s lips were cold and flashed by, but it was so cold that people trembled. Even if you look closely, it will be difficult to find that thin lips spit out two words. From the mouth shape, it is obvious that what she should say is - "fool"


    Shu Cheng was stunned for a moment and stared at long Xiaofa''s V Bo''s eyes with a slight smile. In society, you, brother long, have a lot of stupid words. Hey, talking too much will really expose your IQ.


    "It''s better to read more books than to waste time on this man. Or it''s better to read more scripts." Shu Cheng stroked his neck helplessly.


    Alas


    I don''t know. I''m scared. This sentence is not unreasonable. Suddenly there is a sense of superiority in IQ. Is it swollen?!


    Shu Cheng looked at the mobile phone and tapped the edge of the screen with her fingers. Then she looked into her eyes and smiled evil, elegant and evil. The belly of the index finger typing quickly on the screen.


    [peace of mind V: forget it, I don''t want to fight silly B, so that he won''t pull me down to his IQ level, and then use his advantages to beat me. It''s not worth it! I''m losing a lot, and I''m losing my IQ...]


    [peace of mind V: strechtoproveall''s strength means everything!


    Long Xiao, it''s boring to go on like this. Let''s have a bet, shall we?]

 Chapter 64

    A bet? Long Xiao didn''t understand what Shu Cheng meant.


    Bet what?


    [Long Xiao V: OK! What are you betting on? Go ahead! I''ll accompany you to the end!]


    [peace of mind V: you''re a big man in this field. I''ll be free if you decide. [smile]


    Long Xiao''s wrinkled face was covered with a smile, full of flesh and evil intentions. The cold chill flashed in the dark brown eyes, and the fat hand held the mouse tightly.


    [Long Xiao V: OK, that''s what you said. I hope you don''t regret it. Well, my new book has been conceived. I''ll release this book on Jingmeng novel.com, and my wuzun will be sublicensed to Jingmeng novel.com. Since we all have the habit of telling stories, why don''t we gamble on the monthly ticket of this new book? @ be at ease


    1. Release the data in the screenshot at the end of six months.


    2. In order to avoid being unfair, my new book will be released together with an Zhiruo su.


    3. Since it''s a bet, you should bet a lot. Well, a small bet is pleasant. I don''t have any value. The bet is: the loser will quit the online literary world.


    @Be at ease V, young man, dare to fight?]


    As soon as Longxiao''s V-blog came out, the fans in the comment area scolded crazy, while Longxiao''s fans were a voice of support.


    [hero, you''re pregnant: Long Xiao, please make it clear to the labor and capital. What do you mean! Dare you be shameless! Anta updates "fight broken" at 10:20 every day. You''re free and have time to conceive new books. Do you have the time? Anta doesn''t have the time. NIMA is shameless!]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: those who lose quit the online literary world. @ be as calm as you are, V. don''t promise, Long Xiao, your bet is too bullying]


    [Wu Zun: support long DA and support long Da! What''s the matter? Let''s change the name as I said before. Change it into an Zhi''s advice, and we will allow you to continue writing!]


    [Bai moonlight 2333 [reply to Zhuang Shi, you are pregnant]: Zhuang Shi, anda said don''t fight silly B, lest his IQ drop to the same level as him, and then he beat you with his rich experience.]


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ [reply to the strong man, you''re pregnant]: strong man, let''s go. Just like anda said, don''t fight silly B, lest your IQ drop to the same level as him!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng habitually tilted her head. Without thinking, Wei Mi raised her eyes, which is still her style. The red lips are shaking with a shallow smile. Long Xiao, you said the bet yourself. Alas, it''s not good to treat yourself as a person? Really! Her finger belly crackled on the mobile phone screen and typed rapidly¡ª¡ª


    [peace of mind V: OK, no problem. I''ll take your bet! My new book will be released on the star novel website on August 1, and I''ll see you then @ Long Xiao [smile]


    "Breaking the sky" breaks out from time to time at five o''clock every day. The idea of the new book has a clue. The brilliance of this book will not be lower than that of "breaking the sky". Please rest assured.


    I feel at ease. Why do I hesitate to fight? Why do I fear a war!]


    Shu Cheng buttoned her mobile phone upside down on the table and no longer took care of the ups and downs on V Bo, right and wrong. Her clear black eyes have her unique taste of evil sycophant, which no one has.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... Send this profile photo to the official V blog!" director Yan looked at the profile photo of Shu Cheng in Mimi''s mobile phone, frowned slightly, and said in a loud voice: "it''s just right to increase Shu Cheng''s popularity. By the way, let them see if my Gu Jingchen is what they said!"


    Mimi''s excitement was uncontrollable. He patted his red cheeks and tried to keep calm. He really wanted to rush up and give the director a big bear hug. The chicken pecked rice and kept nodding: "yes, yes! The director is wise!"


    Sister Lin couldn''t help turning a big white eye at Mi Mi.


    Mimi pretended not to see sister Lin''s disdainful eyes, turned to guide Yan and said, "OK, OK, I''ll send it, I''ll go. I''ll send it!"


    A few minutes later, when most people on the V blog were still condemning the black scenes of the crew of gone with the wind and Kuang fan was robbed of the role of Gu Jingchen, the second male, by the newcomers, the official blog of the crew of gone with the wind posted the stills of the second male, which everyone was curious about.

 Chapter 65

    [official V blog of gone with the wind:


    #Gu Jingchen # I believe this is the best interpretation of Gu Jingchen in our hearts. He is Gu Jingchen [love] in my mind


    The spring breeze is not as good as you [love] [smile] - to my dearest Gu Jingchen


    Lovely Mimi has come to give you benefits. This is Shu Cheng, the long-awaited actor of Gu Jingchen, the second male in gone with the wind. [sell Meng] [sell Meng] attach a beautiful photo: [picture] [picture]]


    The man in the picture was plated with a light golden light under the sunshine. The deep feeling in my eyes is as deep as sea water, cold and thorough.


    Men hang down their eyes, and their slender eyelashes look particularly charming in the sunshine. They have a perfect lip shape, a strong nose, and exquisite facial features. Even this face makes girls jealous.


    His eyes slightly lowered his head with a gentle smile, but his lips rippled with a dazzling smile, with a unique taste of yuppies. A gentleman''s friend is as light as orchid, which is exactly the smell that emanates from men.


    As soon as this picture was sent, the official V blog of gone with the wind crew... Was very embarrassed... And blew up.


    [so handsome ~ has been surrounded by powder [flower heart]]


    [turn pink in an instant, Yan Kong has turned pink, side face kill Ao! [shy] [shy]]


    [ow, ow, lick, lick ~]


    [this little brother is so handsome! He is Gu Jingchen in my mind! Even Kuang fan can''t compare with him at all! Moreover, Kuang fan''s temperament is good to play that kind of domineering president. It''s not in line to play Gu Jingchen in my family! All right, no explanation. It''s pink!]


    [Mimi dada, kneel down and beg for multiple benefits [pray] [pray], the baby is willing to lie flat and let you flirt! Come on, I''ve set my posture!]


    [Mimi dada, although the baby likes you very much, you can''t rely on the baby to like you. Just give one welfare?! it''s outrageous!]


    [one?! it''s still a side photo! The baby is going to be a beast!! [lift the table] the baby wants a microblog, and the baby wants a beautiful photo!]


    [handsome has a bird! If you don''t have good acting skills, you can still finish it! It''s not as good as Kuang fan! Let me say it''s still inside, absolutely inside!]


    [support Kuang fan! Resist the black curtain!]


    [disgusting newcomer, it''s really disgusting. How can you make it out? Resist gone with the wind! Resist the dark scenes]


    [although it''s a profile photo, it''s also very evocative! Baobao said that even if he''s not good at acting, he can watch gone with the wind!]


    [what if you don''t have acting skills? At least Gu Jingchen''s beauty in the heart of the baby has a reference!]


    A photo of Shu Cheng on the Internet has caused constant disturbance, while on the other side, there is a room full of pink.


    Tang Jun brushes V-blog in all kinds of boredom. Looking at "gone with the wind" mentioned in V-blog search, Gu Jingchen can''t help but click in. This look... God, it always feels like deja vu.


    After all, her friends talk about how beautiful gone with the wind is in Tang Jun''s ear every day, and how handsome Gu Jingchen is among them. She can hear her ears cocoon every day! Even if you don''t see the hot search list, you should go and have a look even if you are bored.


    Although she didn''t read the original book gone with the wind, she heard that the novel was going to be made into a TV play. The script was adapted by the original author Mimi himself, with an investment of 500 million. She also made V Bo search several times. She was curious for a moment, so she clicked in.


    When I saw the profile photos of men on the official V blog of gone with the wind, I couldn''t help but be stunned. I felt my heart pounding and I was about to jump out of my throat. I can''t control it!


    Yes... Yes... Is that him?!


    Tang Jun clicks on the photo, turns it out and compares it with the photos of teenagers in her mobile phone photo album.


    Oh ~ Tang Jun has a red face. God, it''s really him!


    The boy who wore a dark blue windbreaker and had messy hair and took the initiative to take a selfie of her and sugar.


    She still remembers that day in the night market, the boy chewed gum and dragged it handsome. Light evil spirit, elegant ruffian Qi.


    The cute boy turned his head and smiled at the girl who praised him for his handsome and said, "ha? What? Is there such an exaggeration and handsome so obvious?".


    Tang Jun holds her chin in her hands and watches the official V-blog of gone with the wind and Mimi''s V-blog being bombed by Yan Kong powder. All kinds of cute people roll for photos. Naturally, there is a different smile on her face. You can see that your heart is very sweet.


    I have a high-definition codeless front photo of our male god, or did the male God personally give it to me. You can''t see


    It''s a pity you can''t see ~ Lala Lala~~~


    Oh ~ is the play hot? Boo! Kaisen!!

 Chapter 66

    Tang Jun looks through the comment area and goes to make up for the previous hot search. What she sees is all about Kuang fan being excluded, Gu Jingchen relying on the gold Lord. She can''t look directly at the dark scenes of gone with the wind.


    Tang Jun frowned and snorted coldly. A group of material people.


    A few months ago, she and a friend Chen Ziqi heard that Kuang fan would hold activities in Jiangcheng. They ran thousands of miles to support Kuang fan. What they did was their persistence and trust.


    As a result, she and her friends spent an afternoon in the sun waiting for Kuang fan to arrive. When Kuang fan arrived, the fans wanted to ask him for an autograph. As a result, he frowned and didn''t say a word. He just looked at it for a while. I don''t know how, a girl was pushed to the side of the road.


    Tang Jun hurriedly ran over and picked up the girl who fell to the ground. "Get up and let me see? Are you okay? Did you hurt anything?"


    "Didn''t hurt fan fan?!" the girl struggled to get up from the ground and didn''t forget to look in the direction of Kuang fan.


    "What''s the time! Your health is the most important!!!" Tang Jun frowned and said to the girl, "he has so many people watching, much better than you!"


    The girl patted her hand and saw the wound on her kneecap and hand, "it''s okay, it''s okay, fan fan is more important. As long as he''s okay!"


    Tang Jun frowns and doesn''t speak. She looks at Kuang fan surrounded by the crowd. She just saw it clearly. When the girl was pushed down, Kuang fan didn''t say a word. She turns and prepares to leave.


    Tang Jun watched the girl limp and walk hard to find Kuang fan to sign a contract, but the crowd was pushed out again.


    Until the event was over, her friend Chen Ziqi sneaked backstage to find Kuang fan. Tang Jun was timid and didn''t dare to go in, so she waited outside.


    Tang Jun waits until the evening. Chen Ziqi comes out with red eyes. No matter how she asks what happened, her friends don''t say. OK, Tang Jun has been worried.


    As a result, Tang Jun overheard a recording in Chen Ziqi''s cell phone yesterday... It''s completely understood here.


    "How long have you been on the road! Do you know how much influence fans have on artists! Today, your fans were pushed down, and you were indifferent all the way. Do you know what would happen if today''s events were photographed by paparazzi? Do you have any points in your heart? Do you know how bad the impact would be if you were caught?"


    "Brother Liu, what''s the big deal? A little fan fell down? Just spend some money."


    "Is it your first day in the entertainment industry?! with your character, if someone doesn''t cover you, do you think the entertainment industry will get you? Don''t you know how to play? Even if you don''t like it, you have to play it for me."


    "Brother Liu, isn''t it all right?! I''m just a little worried for a moment. I just pushed her with a little more strength. What a big deal!"


    "Fortunately, all the people who came here today are your brain powder. You didn''t break the news, and you''re lucky you didn''t meet the paparazzi. If someone broke out today, you''re finished! The money the company spent on you is wasted!"


    "All right, all right! I see!"


    "Who! -"


    "Fan fan, hello... I..."


    Tang Jun''s eyes widened. It was the voice of a strange little girl.


    "Little friend, you didn''t hear anything just now, did you?" this is the voice of the man named brother Liu.


    "Fan fan, ah... Yes... Yes, I didn''t hear anything!"


    "Come on, come here. I''m here... Ah, this is a check for 50000. You should keep it..."


    "Fan fan, don''t give me a check. I won''t say it. I know you didn''t mean it... It''s the woman''s life..."


    "Children are so good... That''s the secret between us. Don''t let others hear it." Tang Jun was completely cold. It''s unbelievable that Kuang Fan said this to the little girl.


    Until Tang Jun heard this recording, her dark eyes stared at Chen Ziqi, "I know. You heard this before?"


    Chen Ziqi pursed her lips, lowered her head, clenched her teeth and said, "yes."


    She closed her eyes. She said she just wanted to see fan fan and sneaked backstage. She really just wanted to see him. She really didn''t mean anything else. But I didn''t expect to hear this conversation between Kuang fan and his agent.


    She didn''t publish the recording in her mobile phone because she still didn''t want to believe that the person she had always liked would be like this.


    "Ah Jun, until now, I still think that conversation is just a misunderstanding. Really, I can''t believe it. I really can''t believe Kuang fan will do this..."

 Chapter 67

    Tang Jun sinks her face. There is a deep resentment in her eyes. The little girl''s words in the recording echoed in her ear¡ª¡ª


    "Fan fan, don''t give me a check. I won''t say it. I know you didn''t mean it... It''s the woman''s life..."


    Not on purpose?


    What should that woman live?


    Children are so good


    Tang Jun doesn''t know what kind of brain powder can face the reality and still chooses to ignore it. If she hadn''t heard this, Tang Jun would never have thought that such a dialogue would happen to people with such two identities. What kind of three views is it. It''s horrible. It''s disgusting!


    Tang Jun closes her eyes and covers up the complex emotions in her eyes, but she can''t calm down for a long time. She really couldn''t think of it. She couldn''t understand what it was for?


    "Are you okay?"


    "Didn''t you hurt fan fan?"


    "When is it? Your body is the most important!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Fan fan is more important."


    Tang Jun stared at Chen Ziqi with dark eyes and a thin anger in her tone. It was obvious that she was trying to restrain her emotions: "what? What are you going to do with this recording?"


    "Ah Jun, i... I don''t know... I really don''t know... I don''t want to believe..." Chen Ziqi replied in a choking voice, "ah Jun, I don''t know... I really don''t know. Don''t ask me... Please, don''t ask me!"


    Tang Jun watches Chen Ziqi gradually bury her head between her knees, and her nose aches. At the moment of collapse, the faith in my heart turned out to be like this from the outside.


    "If the recording is released, will Kuang fan lose his reputation?" Chen Ziqi choked out a sentence. Up to now, her heart is still thinking of Kuang fan.


    "Yes. And certainly!" Tang Jun patted Chen Ziqi on the back slowly and replied in an indisputable tone.


    She is a senior Yan Kong. She used to like Kuang fan''s Yan, but since the last time she accompanied Chen Ziqi to meet Kuang fan in Jiangcheng, she has no good feelings for Kuang fan. She is indifferent to this person. What''s more, after hearing this recording.


    But Chen Ziqi is different. She has always regarded Kuang fan as an idol and a belief. Faith, the collapse of faith will completely destroy a person.


    When one day faith collapses, her collapse, her helplessness, Tang Jun is really unimaginable. All you can do is cry here with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jun holds the mouse tightly, stops the memory in her head, and looks at the V blog about Kuang fan and gone with the wind on the hot search list without expression. She is silent. The whole room was silent, so quiet that you could hear the breathing of two people.


    With Ziqi''s character, she will never release that recording until she has figured it out.


    So what should she do? Should we dredge it?


    ¡­¡­


    With a heavy heart, the night sank.


    Rong Junyi has sharp edges and corners, and his handsome face is slightly wrinkled. It seems that he has something on his mind that he has not solved yet. Yes, but I can''t figure it out. His Obsidian eyes stared at the computer screen, looked at, looked at and looked at the abuse on the screen. Is this the way that the woman chose? Like... Standing on the cusp?


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    Being able to bend and stretch is bound to achieve great things. How much abuse you can stand now, how much glory you can stand in the future.


    But even if he knows these principles, he will still be unhappy and angry when he sees the abuse on the screen. The man''s heart... Seems to be aware of his own difference. Is this what people often call love?


    At this time, what rushed into his mind for a moment was a young man wearing red earrings, always pecking a shallow smile on his face, chewing sugar, evil spirit and arrogance. Rong Junyi''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, his eyes were as black as Yao, and a layer of rare complex emotions flashed by. Boy? Maybe this layer of traitors'' complex thoughts are wondering... Why do you remember her youth?


    The young man''s eyes are always shining with unparalleled confidence different from ordinary people. His eyes are deep and quiet, but they do not lose the elegant and noble sunshine. Rong Junyi knew that the teenager would not have no follow-up. She didn''t seem to be the one who would put herself in such a disadvantageous position, but she was inexplicably angry at the bottom of her heart.


    Rong Junyi stared at the computer screen with eyes as cold as a leopard. At this time, he thought of someone who was heartless and heartless. He had never contacted him since he went to the crew.


    Even if the rumors spread more and more on the Internet, the boy never sent a message to him. Just as their story had never happened before, it was silent.


    "Beep -" inappropriate text messages always ring at inappropriate times.


    Rong Junyi picked up his cell phone and looked at the text message display on the cell phone. There was a slight imperceptible smile on the corners of his mouth. Did some heartless guy finally think of him?

 Chapter 68

    Shu Cheng''s Obsidian eyes twinkled with a slightly bright light, and his lips pursed slightly. Then he found a sugar box at the head of the bed and handed a piece of gum in his mouth. This is a habit she has always maintained.


    But sometimes he''s worried. I''m worried about turning Xiao Arong. Then no one wants her.


    Shu Cheng single rubbed his short hair again, looked at the white cloth strip on the other hand, slightly skimmed his mouth, some distressed. Even began to be confused, this... Whether to use it or not.


    Shu Cheng shook his head. His short hair was messy and handsome. His lazy voice was noble and his eyes were blurred: "don''t care about these details. Let''s sleep Xiao Arong first, anyway!"


    She stared at her mobile phone and didn''t ring the prompt tone of mobile phone text message for a long time. She couldn''t help it. During this period, she looked at the previous chat records of the two people again. If you want to fight, fight!


    It is this sentence that makes people warm blood in their hearts. It is at this time that I found that my warm blood is not extinguished! Let thousands of fans fight again like the protagonist in the book.


    Speaking out, I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. At the moment when I saw the top of doupo, I cried in front of the computer, like a child.


    As an old man, I didn''t cry much from childhood, but I cried that day. Think about it. I feel wronged for anda all the way, but I''m happy that anda''s book can have such a good result.


    Now, the gambling appointment between Long Xiao and anda is related to whether anda can continue to stay in the online literary world, so I may have to say a word from many fans. So... This war can only win but not lose!


    Support "fight break"! Support anda! Support anda new book! We can''t let anda leave the online literary world! Today, we are willing to fight again for anda.


    Anda fans - war!]


    Shu Cheng''s mouth, chewing gum, raised a flamboyant radian, and a strange twinkling star light overflowed from his clear eyes. This feeling seems quite good! There is a feeling of being supported by the stars and the moon. It''s still very comfortable.


    So, what text did you send on August 1 to fight Longxiao? This is a problem. Similarly, it is not a problem.


    Shu Cheng opened a document similar to word, knocked the keyboard with both hands, and two words "Panlong" appeared on the document.


    Panlong is the first online novel on earth to become the top of Baidu''s top 50 popular search. It is the pinnacle of tomato and the first Western Fantasy masterpiece popular abroad.


    After writing down the title of the book, Shu Cheng began to type a brief introduction. For Shu Cheng, the idea of business is to choose which book


    Half an hour later, Shu Cheng looked at the more than 5000 stored manuscripts in the document. She got up, picked up the mobile phone and hung her head. Her dark eyes were dark, but she still didn''t reply... It seemed a little disappointed.


    Her dark eyes stared at the last sentence from a Xiaorong, and a faint light flashed through her eyes.


    Are you shy?

 Chapter 69

    Shu Cheng''s hairy head nestled in Rong Junyi''s chest, like a baby. The long eyelashes trembled gently, but the evil smile in the dark eyes could not be covered up. Shu Cheng was like a good girl at this time.


    Rong Junyi rubbed the boy''s hairy head, and his eyes were as deep as the stars, with a spoiled smile. The overbearing president dotes on his daughter''s little sister.


    The man stared at the moment when a heartless and flirtatious teenager nestled in his arms. He suddenly remembered a sentence he had seen before. It is very appropriate to use it now, "the undersea moon is the sky moon, and the person in front of him is his sweetheart."


    Rong Junyi smiled softly. His voice was low and magnetic, noble and reserved.


    Shu Cheng nestled in the man''s arms and listened to the man''s sexy Su''s dead voice. The voice control attribute was lit up instantly. She raised her head and looked up at the handsome man in front of her. Oh, I really want to tease! Now Rong Junyi will nod her head and keep nodding whatever she says.


    Suddenly, Shu Cheng seems to think of something. What if a man doesn''t give it?


    Do you want to hypnotize? Just go to sleep? It''s OK to faint. I have a lot of means here anyway. It''s just a man. It''s simple.


    The boy lowered his head, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, gently pursed his thin lips, and thought about how to sleep the man. For Shu Cheng, we need to find the most suitable one from many methods.


    The corners of a man''s mouth are smiling. When he is with the "teenager", he also has the greatest emotional fluctuation. This "teenager" can make him willing to be teased. This is also the first time since I met Shu Cheng.


    "Jingling -" the untimely mobile phone ring rings again at an untimely time.


    The teenager exposed his hairy head from the man''s arms. When he got up, he took the mobile phone on his head and glanced at the caller ID casually. It was Jiang Zhaoan. His finger pressed the answer key. His voice was always lazy and impatient: "hello..."


    Jiang Zhaoan at the other end of the phone heard the sound of "Du". His red lips didn''t directly arouse a faint smile, but his eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. It was obvious that he had a lot of worries and asked to help Shu Cheng, "Shu Cheng? Do you bother you?"


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and laid his head lazily in Rong Junyi''s arms. The man was single in his trouser pocket, standing with his lips closed, staring at the boy in his arms like a starry sky. The other hand touched Shu Cheng''s hairy hair.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" the young man''s voice was lazy with a precious breath.


    "Well... I''ll call you ah Cheng... OK?"


    The boy listened to the voice of the woman at the other end of the phone, nodded his head slightly, and softly made a sound of "um". I don''t know when Shu Cheng also had the characteristics of Rong Junyi''s sparing words like gold.


    Jiang Zhaoan lifted her hair with her fingers. I don''t know where to start. She recalled the eyes with fatal and charming breath when the teenager was acting, and couldn''t help breathing.


    Jiang Zhaoan frowned and thought of the so-called "insider" he had just seen on the Internet, which made him feel unfair for the youth. It was so much resistance before it started. Unfortunately, Shu Cheng''s appearance and talent.


    "Ah Cheng, in fact, I have nothing else to do. I just want to tell you. Don''t take Kuang fan''s things about you to heart. You have a good face and acting skills. It''s sooner or later. Don''t think too hard."


    ¡±That is, sometimes you should pay attention to your private life. Now some people are jealous of your talent, but they are eager to catch you. Ah Cheng, now you have a lot of people staring at you. "


    Shu Cheng''s eyelids lifted slightly, his dark and deep eyes narrowed slightly under his broken black hair, and his earlobes were wearing dark red earrings, flashing a subtle light. Private life? got it. Shu Cheng immediately understood the meaning of the woman opposite the phone.


    Rong Junyi listened to what the woman said on the phone, took a look at someone who left from his arms, took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and handed it to the boy.


    Shu Cheng smiled gently and took the mobile phone handed over by the man. Even at the moment of touching a man''s hand, she couldn''t help taking the opportunity to flirt.


    Shu Cheng followed the phone with one hand and listened to Jiang Zhaoan''s words. On the other hand, he took Rong Junyi''s mobile phone, opened the interface of V Bo and checked the hot search list.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happiness is that you are laughing and she is making trouble¡ª¡ª To Shu Chengrong Junyi


    The next paragraph is dedicated to [Gu Gu (aunt)] and [Feng Feng (Guo ER)] in the book group. I wish 99 no 88 [Bixin]


    "When did it break? Does it still hurt?"


    "As long as there is an aunt, it doesn''t matter whether there is a right hand or not."


    [sorry, it''s too late today. We''re busy today. Let''s see if we can make up for the two shifts I agreed before. Recently, the school has become more and more inhuman. Cry: & &; &::]

 Chapter 70

    [the new couple who plays Gu Jingchen in gone with the wind came in and out of the luxury car, and the legendary gold Lord appeared. How did Mimi, who said there was no black cover in gone with the wind, feel about being beaten in the face? Again, I specially attached the link [Video] [Video]]


    Shu Cheng''s eyes were slightly cold, and his eyes narrowed slightly. As like as two peas in the V Jiang Zhaoan, he turned to listen to the phone call from him and the other hand opened the link video. That''s not the point.


    The handsome young man in the video came out from the co pilot of a black Bugatti Veyron. He put on a baseball cap and his exquisite chin exposed. However, this man is not in Shucheng''s interpersonal circle.


    The young man in the video is extremely handsome, and his every move has a tantalizing charm. He turns and walks to the main driver''s window of the black Bugatti Veyron, and writes something to the people inside with his fingers on the window. Because it is too far apart, we can only see such actions, and we can''t see what is written.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the video on the mobile phone. A smile of evil sycophants appeared from the corners of his red mouth, and his lazy voice was noble: "hum, it''s not bad. It''s still very handsome just like that."


    Jiang Zhaoan on the other end of the phone was stunned. He didn''t know why, so he heard the boy opposite him whisper in his sexy voice: "thank you. Thank you for telling me. I''ll handle it properly."


    Jiang Zhaoan lifted his hair and his face was a little red. When he was on the crew, he didn''t seem to be able to communicate with people. In addition to reading the script, acting was just playing with his mobile phone for a while.


    She seldom had a chance to talk to a teenager. This was the first time she had a dialogue with a teenager except acting. He will still blush at Shu Cheng''s thanks.


    Rong Junyi stared at the video in the mobile phone with his dark eyes as deep as the starry sky, pressed the boy''s hairy head into his arms, and slightly pursed his lips. Do you look down and see if you are pregnant with this furry little cute.


    Some heartless guy has been hacked like this. He is still in the mood to think about whether she is handsome in the video. It''s really... Really big enough.


    She held out her hands and stared at the man''s silent expression. Her eyes were full of smiles. Her lazy voice had a provocative smell: "dear baby, we... It''s time to sleep..."


    "OK, then go to sleep. I want you to sleep with me." the boy threw himself on the bed and pulled the man''s clothes. His voice was very hook, gentle but not charming. It''s like... A good girl is spoiled.


    The man''s eyes were bright and dark. He leaned over, put his hands on the boy''s sides, and imprisoned her under him. The tip of the nose is close to the tip of the nose.


    The boy looked at a man who knocked her bed. A burst of deep laughter came out of the corners of her lips. She got up slightly and leaned close to the man''s ear. His lips touched the man''s ears. "As I said, I will sleep with you."


    The man''s eyes sank. Without thinking, he pressed on the young man''s lips. The young man was kissed and confused


    Maybe he was too tired. After that, Shu Cheng''s consciousness gradually blurred, and then he soon fell asleep and unconscious.


    "Look! This is handsome enough. But I slept with him!" the boy in the dream flashed to everyone.


    The way he looked so sad that people could not wait to beat him up! No wonder it''s right to be so happy.


    Rong Junyi stared at a young man who fell into a deep sleep and rubbed his hair. His voice was as deep and pleasant as mellow red wine. "Look at the way to solve this matter... Let''s tell others with facts."


    Rong Junyi''s lips are smiling and her eyes are shining. Such a young man won''t accept his help, but... If she is firm, even God can''t help her.


    "No matter how powerful your opponent is, whether you lose or not, as long as you believe it, you can make everyone look and talk with facts."

 Chapter 71

    Time passed like a white horse. Soon, in July, Tu Shen''s book "breaking through the sky" achieved the hegemony of the Millennium alliance, and the new book "Panlong" also had millions of manuscripts in stock.


    On July 1, Shu Cheng sent the outline of the new book "Panlong" and the 10000 word text to editor Meng Huiqing. This is the concern of all anda fans and star executives. After all, none of them wants anda to leave the online literary world.


    Due to the summit of "breaking the sky", Meng Huiqing can almost laugh at the achievements of "breaking the sky" these days. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t stand it.


    "It''s really awesome to be so calm!!! Sure enough, Xiao Meng has eyes!"


    "Why didn''t I find the strength stock of an zhiruosu at the beginning?! let the boy surnamed Meng pick up a bargain!"


    "It''s estimated that some people will laugh more in their dreams now!"


    "Brother Meng, treat me to dinner! I''ll kill you well..."


    "Sure." Meng Huiqing raised a big smile on his face. He didn''t care about the sarcasm of other editors in the editorial department. He accepted all good intentions and bad intentions. After all, he is the biggest beneficiary in signing the contract, and there is no reason to be angry.


    Meng Huiqing is busy sitting in front of his computer. When he sees the email information in the penguin, he smiles gently. It is estimated that it is the contribution work of some new person. He wants to open the back door!


    He opened the mailbox at random, and his face became excited the next second. Is that right? This is... It''s a new book from anda?!


    Meng Huiqing simply glanced at it first. He was very surprised. What. Is this a Western Fantasy Theme?


    This is -- Western Fantasy Theme?!


    Don''t anda know that Western fantasy novels have declined? Now all the novel websites don''t have this set. This is out of date. No one will buy it.


    Do you? Is it that anda has been stolen?!


    Meng Huiqing opened the comfortable Penguin chat interface, and his fingers clapped on the keyboard, just as he was in a very impatient mood at the moment¡ª¡ª


    Meng Huiqing: anda, I didn''t read it wrong. Did you write it


    Be at ease: Yes


    Meng Huiqing breathed a sigh. Fortunately, this is not written by an da. Western Fantasy Theme?! While he was still thinking about the email information, Shu Cheng sent another message. This message


    [peace of mind: Well, you''re right.]


    Meng Huiqing looks at the news sent by an zhiruosu and feels that he has been critically hit in an instant. Anda, do you want to play like this?! This news made Meng Huiqing explode in an instant.


    [Meng Huiqing: anda, are you sure?! are you serious? If you lose, you''re going to quit the online literary world! The theme of Western fantasy has long declined. It''s a loss to compare it with Long Xiao! Of course, I don''t believe you, but it may not take much advantage of it.]


    Shu Cheng smiled. Her mood didn''t matter. She typed a line and sent it to Meng Huiqing¡ª¡ª


    [peace of mind: I ask you, do you think this western fantasy has really declined?]


    [Meng Huiqing: that''s for sure. Is there any doubt about it?]


    [peace of mind: since you believe in my work, do you believe that I can make it rise as a Western fantasy novel?]


    Meng Huiqing looked at the sentence popped up on the screen and smiled softly. This is anda! This character!


    [feel at ease:


    Many things in life make us not believe that we can do it, not that we can''t do it


    What surprises you most is what you don''t pay attention to at ordinary times.


    And I, peace as usual, do not believe in heaven and earth, whether it has declined or not.


    What''s the matter with me?


    As long as I want to do, I must do it


    Now I just want it to rise


    ¡ª¡ªDo you believe me?]


    Meng Huiqing stared at an Zhiruo Su''s words for a long time, sat in his seat and laughed, his blood boiling again. I don''t think there''s anything I don''t believe.


    Anda, no wonder you can write such a passionate article as "breaking through the sky". I admire it.


    Even if it is impractical, even if it still fails in the end, but I have dreamed and owned


    The blood is still in the heart, the heart is not dead, the dream is not extinguished, just a long Xiao, extinguished him

 Chapter 72

    Meng Huiqing clicked on the mailbox again and faced up to a work that was no less than breaking through the sky.


    Panlong Wushan town is an ordinary town in the kingdom of fenlai in the west of the "Warcraft mountain", the first mountain range in Yulan continent.


    Meng Huiqing read the 50000 word text sent by an zhiruosu in one breath. For a long time, he sighed. His eyes glittered with dazzling light, "Panlong", another masterpiece of an zhiruosu after breaking through the sky! This book is no less than the best-selling list of "breaking through the sky".


    Now "breaking the sky" has been on the right track, and the release of "Panlong" will definitely make anda crowned the king of online literature.


    Once Panlong is published, there are no books in the world! This time, I believe that it can not only destroy his long Xiao, but also revitalize the Western fantasy novels again.


    Meng Huiqing looked up at the corners of his mouth. What if it was Western Fantasy? What about the decline of the subject matter? Now I think of what I just said. It''s true at all.


    There will always be blood in the heart and passion in the heart. The blood will never die and the passion will not decrease!


    ¡­¡­


    Shengshi Xingchen sat in his office and looked at the 10000 word text and 3000 word outline of the new text, with a complex light in his eyes. This kind of light is not clear in one sentence or two.


    Once Panlong is published, I''m afraid there will be no Longxiao in the online literary world in the future


    Long Xiao terminated his contract with Xingchen novel.com, turned to join his opponent''s website Jingmeng, and aggressively proposed to an zhiruosu that he would quit the online literary world if he lost. If he loses, he can only admit his fate.


    The prosperous star thought of the little fat man with bright eyes and very lovely smile when he mentioned the novel, but he still couldn''t help crying. After all, it''s been a long time.


    As the largest shareholder of Xingchen novel network, he gave up his recommendation and let Xingchen novel network comprehensively promote an zhiruosu''s new book Panlong.


    ¡­¡­


    On the home page of the star novel network, there is a large banner "after breaking through the sky, be at ease and create another masterpiece. I''ll see you on the 1st of next month". This bullet screen is placed in the most prominent place of the prosperous stars.


    Peace as usual: Platinum author of network literature, his representative work "breaking through the sky", a single book achieves the hegemony of thousands of leagues, and one book is a God.


    There is also a live text interview on the recommendation of the home page of the star novel network¡ª¡ª


    [my life is from me, not from heaven. Heaven will destroy me, I will destroy heaven]


    A zero: Hello, I''m a zero. I''ll host the live broadcast. Nice to meet you.


    A zero: anda, because your book is a God, everyone is looking forward to your new book. Then I hope you can reveal something about the new book.


    As soon as a zero''s problem comes out, the barrage flies, and the user will reward the anchor 10000 gold coins less. After all, this is one thing that all fans who support anda want to know.


    [hero, you''re pregnant: I''ll go. Fengshao is a real local tyrant! Let''s be friends!]


    [Xiao Yan: what kind of new book is it? Ask for an answer! Kneel down and beg!]


    [Dancing: is the new book the same type as the first intimate contact? Please answer!]


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and smiled at the corners of her lips. The sun was bright and her fingers clattered on the keyboard¡ª¡ª


    Peace of mind: let me ask you a question, too. Are there more men or more girls?


    A zero was stunned and couldn''t type: anda, your answer is really... Why don''t you play cards according to the routine?


    Peace of mind: hum ~ there''s no way. I only talk to people with high looks [arrogance]


    Note: the text interview live broadcast in the article is not face and voice. In order to build momentum for Panlong, star novel network specially prepared a live broadcast form.

 Chapter 73

    Ah Ling:... Anda, you won!


    [the user zxc rewarded the anchor 1000 gold coins. Unexpectedly, anda is Yan Kong! Anda, you won!]


    [user''s daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ: reward the anchor 1000 gold coins. Is Anta Yan Kong?! really?]


    [user Feng Shao rewards the anchor 1000 gold coins. When was anda so arrogant? It won''t be the number stolen!]


    ¡­¡­


    The barrage flew, and suddenly there was such a problem in the live broadcasting room, which immediately made the atmosphere very embarrassing¡ª¡ª


    [user Bai moonlight 2333: anda, I seriously ask you a question. If someone wants to force me, should I take a condom or a knife?]


    Shu Cheng''s deep eyes stared at the notebook screen. She touched her neck with one hand and then put her hands on the keyboard with a smile on her lips¡ª¡ª


    Peace of mind: you think too much. Relax! Just smile [smile] [wave]


    This sentence exploded again as soon as it came out. Resolving this embarrassment really embodies wisdom and humor everywhere¡ª¡ª


    [only love the prosperous stars: just smile [smile] [wave]]


    [hero, you are pregnant: just smile [smile] [wave]]


    [fat Dudu: just smile [smile] [wave]]


    [Feng Shao, your husband: hahaha, moonlight, flirting is not a routine (professional destruction of the formation for 100 years)]


    ¡­¡­


    After [white moonlight 2333], someone began to learn his tone and asked, what''s the active atmosphere¡ª¡ª


    [asdfghjjk: anda, I ask you a serious question. Why do parents only look at scores?]


    An Zhiruo Su: so you mean, do her mothers still understand the problem?! [smiling]


    A zero:... Why do I feel that my host doesn''t have much sense of existence?


    [users only love the prosperous stars and reward the anchor 1000 gold coins, anda 666]


    [user Feng Shao rewards the anchor 100000 gold coins, anda you win, and the whole world is yours!]


    [hero, you are pregnant: anda, I seriously ask you a question. How to coax your girlfriend when she is unhappy? [squint laughing]


    Peace of mind: if you are handsome, go up and kiss! You''re not handsome... You''d better look through your bank card.


    [zxc: it''s me, it''s me, anda, I''m serious to ask you a question. What''s the use of men''s * * *?]


    Be at ease: it may be used to distinguish the positive and negative!


    [Feng Shao, your husband: ha ha ha, anda has a golden sentence. My mother asked me how to watch the computer on my knees...]


    [daughter-in-law, you are pregnant: anda, your surname must be Duan [laughing and crying]]


    [ruffian Cai: laugh to death!]


    [Xiao Yan: anda has a golden sentence and likes Da Pu Ben!]


    [user Bai moonlight 2333 rewards anchor 1000 gold coins, anda 666]


    [user Feng Shao rewards the anchor 100000 gold coins, anda you win, and the whole world is yours!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng smiled gently. His deep eyes were rewarded by the bullet screen. The number of people in the room soared and the atmosphere was almost the same. It''s time to talk about business.


    Peace of mind: all right, all right! We''re almost all together. It''s time to get down to business.


    [zxcvbnm: hahaha, there''s nothing serious!]


    [Feng Shao: it turns out that anda is so funny! It''s really approachable!]


    Ah Ling burst into tears:... Thank God, anda, you finally remember that you have something serious to do! I ~ I''m here!


    An Zhiruo Su: Well... Are you hungry? It''s time to eat!


    A zero:


    [Feng Shao: ha ha, ha ha, I feel ah Ling is about to cry]


    [Feng Shao: ah Ling has hosted so many text live broadcasts. It''s the first time that such an author who doesn''t play according to the routine has appeared in the live studio for the first time. No, let me laugh [laugh]]]


    [only love the prosperous stars: anda, as long as you say. I''ll pick you up right away!]


    ¡­¡­


    Peace of mind: Well, the joke is over. Let''s get down to business [serious]


    Ah Ling:... Roll around, anda, to tell you the truth, I don''t believe what you said!


    Be at ease:


    ¡­¡­


    Be at ease: the theme of the new work is western fantasy, which may be different from what you expect, but I still hope you can support it. [smiling]

 Chapter 74

    The barrage exploded as anda said this¡ª¡ª


    [Xiao Yan: don''t tell me. I saw what anda said alone. Western Fantasy?]


    [Feng Shao: anda, this is a bet with Long Xiao! Anda should be careful! You can''t be so hasty!]


    [long Xiaowu Zun: don''t be complacent! You know you''re going to lose, so you''ve found a way back?]


    [zxc reply to long Xiaowu Zun: Sha Bi.]


    [zxc: anda, we believe you. You said that this is a work no less than doupo, and we believe that strength is strength. We use this unpopular theme to send long Xiao out of the online literary world.]


    [long Xiaowu Zun replied zxc: brain powder, there is no need for communication.]


    A zero: anda, I remember you said that the new book will be no less than the work of "doupo". What can make you have such confidence in the new theme of the new book?


    Shu Cheng''s handsome and delicate face aroused a big smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were picked under his broken black hair. Confident, this book is very powerful on earth.


    Peace of mind: because I wrote it!


    A zero looked at the sentence sent by an zhiruosu in shock. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say, because I wrote it?!


    What kind of confidence is this?


    What kind of publicity is this?


    What kind of arrogance can you say such words?!


    Long Xiaofan, who watched the live broadcast, was also shocked and speechless. He was stunned for a long time, and the same idea circulated in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Anda, either a genius or a madman?!


    It''s arrogant to say such a thing. Does he know what he''s talking about?!


    And long Xiaofan incarnated as keyboard man, tirelessly criticizing him and being calm¡ª¡ª


    [long Xiaowu Zun: can this be called self-confidence?! this is called ignorance! Even the great dragon Xiaosheng star, who has been in the online literary world for many years, dare not say such a thing. He is as calm as a cucumber. He just wrote a book "doupo". He is qualified to say this?!]


    [Wu Meng: that''s arrogant, isn''t it? Stop writing!]


    [Dragon fan: an zhiruosu doesn''t inflate himself by writing a Book of "breaking through the sky"! He can''t recognize himself!]


    ¡­¡­


    Be at ease: when I have this strength, why not be arrogant? Why not make it public? Some people think that they just don''t have that strength.


    Long Xiaofen sneered at an Zhiruo Su''s reply and put his hands on the keyboard to spray an Zhiruo Su, but such a sentence appeared on the screen¡ª¡ª


    Be at ease: how many people have imagined how powerful they are? But now


    ¡­¡­


    See here, all the people watching the live broadcast are silent. Where are the lofty aspirations, the arrogance of trying to compete with God, and the momentum of sacrificing yourself?


    Be at ease: I know the consequences of saying this. I know I will be labeled arrogant. Arrogance is arrogant, but I said what many people want to say but dare not say.


    Shu Cheng put his hand on the keyboard and tapped word by word, very seriously and carefully¡ª¡ª


    Be at ease: I dare say so because I have not been polished by years, my dreams have not been washed away by time, and my faith has not been diluted by life.


    I am still me, I still have what I want, and I am willing to work hard and struggle for what I want in my heart!


    There is still blood in my heart!


    At this time, both the peace of mind fans and long Xiao fans were silent. A stream of blood ignited in their chest and tears filled their eyes. Anda''s words reminded everyone in the live studio of their past.


    Life is like a ruthless knife, which has changed our appearance.


    The dreams once pursued turned into memories later.


    And we are not who we used to be

 Chapter 75

    Countless people thought of the dream they had chased but had to give up. They looked at the man who was typing with tears in their eyes¡ª¡ª


    Because I wrote it?


    Can I stop making this bet because I''m afraid of losing?


    Can''t I fight for myself?


    What if it happens accidentally?


    Have not started, just because they are afraid to deny themselves?


    Sorry, some people may be able to do it, but I can''t.


    I can accept losing, but if I fought for it,


    Unfortunately, the only way I''ve fought is to win,


    What''s more, I never know what defeat is?


    ¡­¡­


    The studio was quiet


    Shu Cheng ignored these and directly entered the channel¡ª¡ª


    Peace of mind: in my opinion, no one can hinder my growth, except myself, as long as I don''t give up


    Peace of mind: no one can let me lose except myself.


    In that case, I will accept myself and your so-called arrogance. I do what I want, I want what I want, and you people who say I''m arrogant can only watch me realize my ideal, but you have nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    When an Zhiruo Su typed this line, the number of people in the live studio soared again.


    "Number of people in the room: 10 million +"


    A zero reacted and looked at the number of people in the room. His chin was slightly open. He rubbed his eyes with one hand to see if he was wrong. This data... How could it be?! The eyes are full of incredible.


    The number of people in the live studio is still rising, and ah zero is too shocked to speak. This should be the highest data he has ever seen.


    No matter how powerful anda is, it''s just a web writer! Is this really the data of a Web Writer''s text live broadcast?!


    He has hosted so many text live broadcasts, and the number of rooms that can reach 3 million is very few. Even the text live broadcast of the most famous God in the literary world is only 5 million at most.


    What kind of God is this calm man?! It''s really unpredictable!


    What kind of person can say "in my opinion, no one can hinder my growth, except myself"?!


    ¡­¡­


    In a shabby basement, Zhang Sheng ate instant noodles and sat in front of his laptop, laughing and screaming until he burst into tears.


    Zhang Sheng''s mind echoed the words sent by an Zhiruo Su, and he couldn''t help reading them out:


    "Can I stop making this bet because I''m afraid of losing?"


    A year ago, Zhang Sheng walked out of the small county with dreams and hopes, and came to the capital alone with thousands of yuan of savings, hoping to do a great career with his own strength. But the truth is cruel.


    After all kinds of experience, he knew that everything was not so simple, so he was always hesitant, afraid of the risk of entrepreneurship and the failure of the outcome. At this time, he was already in confusion.


    Zhang Sheng never thought it was his problem until he saw the sentence "can I not make this bet because I''m afraid of losing?"


    At this time, he suddenly realized that all the risks of starting a business were just his excuses... Frankly, he was afraid and counselled!


    Whose success is accidental? Which is not accumulated over time!


    Everyone has come through countless failures and pain. Of course, before that, he should move forward bravely on the road of thorns on the premise of not being afraid.


    If you do anything, you will lose all your life... You have lost without starting!


    If you are afraid of failure and don''t fight or gamble, what''s the meaning of life?


    Zhang Sheng stood up, straightened his waist, smiled happily and felt at ease. Thank you for everything you taught me. I think I know what to do


    ¡­¡­


    The studio was quiet for a long time before it boils again.


    [long Xiaofan: be at ease! You won, I''m sorry!]


    [hero, you are pregnant: those who are afraid of losing will never win. Anda, I support you!]


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ up: many people once thought they were invincible and one in a million, but who dares to say it in front of thousands of people? Almost no one... But anda dares! With this, I''ll powder you all my life!]


    [Feng Shao: I cried after reading it. The old man has nothing to admit... Anda, that''s why we are willing to follow you all the time!]

 Chapter 76

    "It''s really not my fault. I didn''t have such a hobby before I met you, really!" Shu Cheng smiled at the man, ravaging some messy black hair with one hand. The eyes are full of spoil.


    The man pursed his lips and dark eyes. He put "Xiaorong" in front of the young man. His voice was low and magnetic: "when did you buy this? Huh?"


    Shu Cheng couldn''t feel the man''s idea. He put his other hand in his trouser pocket, took out a sugar from his bag, handed it to the man''s mouth, and said softly in a child coaxing tone: "good... Don''t eat sugar."


    Rong Junyi was stunned. He looked at the boy handing over the sugar and twisted his eyebrows.


    As soon as the man''s eyes sank, he fiercely kissed a teenager''s lips. The scuffle stirred * * in his mouth, and Shu Cheng was kissed and disordered in breathing. Breathing is very rapid.


    Ambiguous breath flows in the room. Filled every corner of the room.


    Shu Cheng put her hands around the man''s neck, and the corners of her lips contained a tantalizing smile. There was a trace of charm in her voice, "I want to make a deal with you, that is to exchange something with you."


    Rong Junyi paused, frowned slightly, ignored what Shu Cheng said, pinched the "little Rong" and asked, "do you want to sleep with me?"


    "Stealing heaven?!" the boy was a little confused. He listened to the man''s words and made his eyes big, "huh?!"


    This routine is wrong! This is not my own script!


    Mingming''s script should be that Jinzhu''s father flirted with Xiaomi and said, "I want to change something with you!"


    Then Xiaomi looked puzzled and said, "for what?"


    "Steal the sky..."


    Shit, Rong Junyi, who told you to change the script?! This is not my story!


    Until the man left, the boy still hung his hairy head. How could the script change?! Why doesn''t he play cards according to the routine?


    The president is not overbearing at all! So disappointed!


    ¡­¡­


    On August 1, Shu Cheng''s new book "Panlong" and long Xiao''s new book "eternal gods and demons" were released at the same time. Very punctual, which many people expect!


    Countless people were waiting for the release of the new book. In the ten minutes after the release of the new book, the collection of Panlong exceeded 300000, the alliance leader was born 100000, the reward area was all red, the message in the book review area exceeded 500000, and the eternal God and devil was a little inferior. But the gap between the two books is not very big. Still within the acceptable range.


    Twenty minutes after the release of Panlong, the collection exceeded 300000, and 200000 alliance leaders were born. The reward area was full of popularity, and the message in the book review area exceeded 500000. At this time, compared with the eternal gods and demons, Panlong has an obvious advantage in data. The distance was slowly pulled apart.


    One hour after the release of Panlong, the collection exceeded one million, and more than 300000 alliance leaders were born. The reward area was fully popular, and the message in the book review area exceeded two million. On the first day of release, Panlong defeated the eternal gods and demons with an overwhelming advantage.


    Long Xiao, who was staring at all the data in front of the computer, showed a penetrating smile on his greasy face and a sinister light in his eyes. No one knows what''s in his mind, whether it will make Yin moves behind his back.


    The current data of Panlong is only due to the unprecedented live broadcast before.


    Crazy? Isn''t it crazy? I''ll cure you!


    Then you have to have arrogant capital?


    When you are arrogant, you should be prepared to pick a bone in your egg! Long Xiao sneered and felt at ease. Are you ready for this?


    Long Xiao took another look at the data of the new book "eternal gods and demons" and nodded with satisfaction.


    Lost to an Zhiruo Su once, he won''t lose to him the second time!

 Chapter 77

    "Pan Long" was officially released, and "gone with the wind" was officially killed by director Yan with a "Ka! Good!".


    The TV series gone with the wind, which took more than four months and was produced with high investment, was finally finished. It is also expected by many original fans.


    After several months of running around, tired Shu Cheng finally returned to his villa. Seeing the sofa he had not seen for a long time, Shu Cheng threw himself into it and fell asleep. These four months are really too tired. Both physically and psychologically. The only happy thing is that there is a handsome man who can flirt with himself.


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    Shu Cheng''s delicate face was wrinkled, his eyes were still closed, and his slender hands fumbled for the mobile phone on the tea table.


    The boy opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the text message from the head teacher on his mobile phone. After reading this note, Shu Cheng didn''t want to read it very much.


    [class teacher: Shu Cheng, there will be a mock test in two days. Do you want to take it?]


    Shu Cheng glanced at the information content, put his mobile phone next to him and continued to sleep.


    The head teacher is correcting his homework in the office, picking up his mobile phone from time to time, waiting for Shu Cheng''s reply. After all, in the eyes of the head teacher, Shu Cheng is a once-in-a-century genius.


    The mock test two days later can be said to be the most important test before the college entrance examination. Shu Cheng has not returned to school for more than four months, and he doesn''t know whether he has read a Book


    Although she knows everything, people''s memory is limited! Forgetting is also normal!


    This bear child, why is it so reassuring?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Shu Cheng sat up from the sofa and remembered the information last night again after a simple wash.


    Well... It seems... I haven''t been back to school for a long time! It''s time to go back and have a look.


    Shu Cheng turned on her mobile phone and looked at the time. She was satisfied with the corner of her lips. It was very good. She successfully missed the peak period of school and work!


    She casually chose a limited edition black baseball cap and put it on. She casually put her bag on her shoulder and stuffed headphones with one hand. Her action was handsome and expensive. She was like a character in a cartoon. The handsome face was half hidden by the baseball cap.


    Until the beginning of the second class, Shu Cheng walked into the classroom at a leisurely pace.


    She took off her baseball cap with one hand, the other hand was still in her pocket, and a ruffian smile rose from the corner of her mouth. It''s a long lost classroom atmosphere!


    "Classmate, why are you late for class..."


    "...?!" Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the young female teacher standing in front of the blackboard and smiled at her gently, "Hello, teacher, are you here to substitute?"


    The young female substitute teacher looked at the young man''s smile and shook her mind slightly. The young man''s voice was elegant and magnetic. Her eyes contained the sunshine, and the rise of the corners of her mouth was so clear and moving. "Sorry, overslept, teacher."


    The female teacher recovered and frowned. How could she look at a student?


    "Overslept? Why overslept?"


    "I dreamed that I had class and wanted to listen more for a while!" Shu Cheng''s mouth raised an evil smile, and his eyes still had a charming smile. Perfect and exquisite facial features and free and unrestrained smile, how can people refuse this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough, go back and sit down. Be careful next time. Don''t be late!"


    "Good!"


    Shu Cheng glanced at the classroom and his tone was light. It was the atmosphere when he left, "Hey! Brother, you''re blocking my way."


    "Oh... Oh..." the boy was stunned and hurried away.


    Without saying a word, she went straight to her seat.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Hao sat in his seat with his head down and his face gloomy. He never swallowed the anger.


    Holding a pen in his hand, he scratched vicious scratches on the paper. It was because of this guy that he was punished by demerit recording. In addition, he handed in a review of 3000 words and was scolded by his parents and teachers... This revenge must be rewarded in Xu Hao''s eyes.


    Shu Cheng put down his bag, sat down, looked up, squinted slightly, looked at Xu Hao not far away, and raised a demon smile on his lips.

 Chapter 78

    class is over.


    "Ah, do you think Shu Cheng''s side face is very familiar? Is it very similar to the newcomer who played Gu Jingchen posted by Mimi on the official website of the crew of gone with the wind?" a girl said to the people around her.


    "Ah, it''s a little bit. Your statement is really similar." the other girls took out their mobile phones, turned out Mimi''s V blog, looked up and compared it.


    "Coincidence? Shu Cheng can''t have spent these four months acting?"


    "But he''s really handsome!"


    "It''s cool. Are there any trees?"


    "Ah, this appearance really deserves to have no friends!"


    Xu Hao''s face was gloomy. He listened to the chirping voice of the girls next to him. There were fierce scratches left on his book. This is because of him. He is now isolated by the whole class. Even the teachers who used to care about him now began to alienate him. Everything I have now is given by Shu Cheng!


    Shu Cheng, I won''t let you go! Remember, I will never let you go!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a girl suddenly exclaimed with her mobile phone: "look! This..."


    "What! Don''t make a fuss if you have something to say!" another girl took her cell phone and said, "look! Look!"


    Mimi forwarded an official V blog of gone with the wind, with a postscript: strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled [love]


    After the crew of gone with the wind finally satisfied everyone''s appetite, they announced the fixed makeup photos of the actors playing Gu Jingchen. This fixed makeup photo is expected by the public!


    The man in the fixed makeup photo is dressed in a long shirt of the Republic of China. His exquisite face is angular, his dark and clear eyes contain a little smile, his sexy lips are slightly pursed, and his casual actions reveal his dignity and elegance.


    So handsome


    It''s so handsome. It''s so handsome that there are no friends


    Subsequently, the actors in gone with the wind also forwarded this V blog.


    [Jiang Zhaoan v [forward V blog]: Gu Jingchen deserves to be loved forever [love] @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Zhou yaoyu v [forward V Bo]: so handsome, how can we mix? [laugh and cry] @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Hai Huangji: Oh ~ Yan Kong said that this picture, this face value, simply don''t have to do anything else in this life!]


    [Gao Gao Shang: hehe, the sb appraisal upstairs is completed, and the backstage people are also qualified?]


    [goddess Zhao''an: the goddess is right. Gu Jingchen deserves deep love forever [love] Thanks @ Shu Cheng v]


    ¡­¡­


    "Dudu -" the mobile phone rings.


    Shu Cheng glanced at the caller ID, and his lazy voice was transmitted to the other party''s ear through the phone: "Hello ~"


    "Ah Cheng, the crew opened V Bo for you. I hope you can cooperate with the publicity..." director Yan took his mobile phone. "By the way, Zhao''an, they all @ you in V Bo. Go and interact, which will help your popularity..."


    "Oh ~ I see." Shu Cheng''s thin lips opened gently and interrupted Yan guide to continue talking.


    Director Yan looked at the phone that had been hung up, oh?


    Just a "Oh" word?! period? Anything else?


    A "Oh" word is gone?!


    (¨s#- dish -) ¨s ~ ~ ~ ¨k¨k lift the table, so you can''t talk. How can you get around in the entertainment industry after that?! no, no, it still needs education.


    Shu Cheng tilted his head, pulled down the headset, raised his eyes, clicked on the interface of V Bo and forwarded V Bo.


    [Shu Cheng V: but it''s useless. I''m a strength school. I eat by talent [smile] [helplessness] [leaf] [forward] Zhou yaoyu v [forward V Bo]: so handsome, how can we mix? [laugh and cry] @ Shu Cheng v]


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow ~" a group of girls in the class who watched V Bo interact issued bursts of exclamations.


    The two girls lingered in front of Shucheng. Their faces were slightly red. They put their mobile phone in front of Shucheng''s eyes and asked, "please, excuse me, are you him?"


    Shu Cheng blinked, tilted his head, smiled gracefully, and put his index finger against his lips: "Shh ~"


    The girl held her red face and looked at Shu Cheng for a long time. She was so handsome... After that, the whole girl''s heart was captured!


    Xu Hao watched Shu Cheng and the group of girls'' actions, turned on his mobile phone, edited V Bo and sneered.

 Chapter 79

    [xhxhxhxh: Shu Cheng, the actor in gone with the wind... Am I right?! he is a famous person in our school! He drinks, smokes, plays truant, fights in bars, has a bad temper and does all kinds of evil... [picture] [picture]


    Xu Hao hooked his lips and made a few calls. He paid several netizens to forward the V blog, so an unknown small V blog spread like this.


    [newcomer? A newcomer with only face value? @ Shu Cheng v [smile]]


    [Yan Kong said that all I''m interested in is his face ~ no other [smile]]


    [classmate? That means Shu Cheng is a student? His character is not good. Even the students around him don''t like him [helpless] @ Shu Cheng v]


    [hehe, how can a newcomer with such a face that students don''t want to see compete with our fan fan?! hehe, Mimi is blind?! do you take a lot of black money from the crew of gone with the wind?! @ official blog V of gone with the wind @ Mimi v]


    [support Kuang fan! Resist the black curtain!]


    [disgusting newcomers, resist gone with the wind! Resist the dark scenes]


    Seeing these comments, Xu Hao raised his lips with satisfaction and looked at Shu Cheng with provocation.


    "Shu Cheng... Shu Cheng, someone is here to blackmail you!" a girl exclaimed and carelessly handed her mobile phone to Shu Cheng.


    "Shu Cheng, don''t be angry after reading it! Don''t be angry!" said another girl carefully.


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and narrowed his eyes. Looking at all kinds of personal attacks on the screen, the corners of the boy''s mouth burst into a sunny smile. Shine away all the haze, like the warm spring breeze in March.


    The girls were dazzled by the genial smile of the youth like the spring breeze, and whispered in their hearts: so handsome... So looking forward to it!


    "How could I be angry because of this? There are bound to be a lot of people who don''t like me!" Shu Cheng smiled gently, exuding a noble and elegant atmosphere.


    The girls heard the boy''s gentle voice, red face, ow ow ~ the voice was so good!!! Why, why didn''t you find it before?


    When Xu Hao heard Shu Cheng''s words, the smile on his lips cooled down, oh! Good! I think you can be generous until when!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, oh, how handsome! I''m so handsome that I have no friends!"


    Tang Jun moves her finger, saves the makeup photos she just saw on the official V blog of gone with the wind to her mobile phone, and sees the condemnation of the male god on the V blog. This is something she can''t bear. Does anyone dare to disclose the black male god?


    "Are you kidding?! is male god a scum?!" Tang Jun asked the information called "xhxhxhxh" and said, "trumpet?"


    Tang Jun squints. Is the male god learning scum? Are you kidding? She doesn''t believe it anyway!


    A trumpet wants to pretend to be a classmate of male god?! Are you kidding?


    Tang Jun clicks on the picture attached to the "xhxhxh" V blog.


    The first one is a teenager fighting in a group fight; The second is a report card, on which Shu Cheng''s score is written. The evidence is in place, but it''s hard to say it''s not false.


    Tang Jun remembers that the young man in the dark blue windbreaker who found her secretly photographing and gave her candy, chewed gum, smiled and said to her, "fiderousse said that if you keep tightening the bow string too tight, your bow will break soon."


    Shit, this is a famous saying. How can a teenager be a scum?! How dare your school scum lie and frame up our male god?


    If this is all learning scum, what is she? Thinking of this, Tang Jun feels that she is not simply framing a male god!


    Tang Jun holds her chin and slides her fingers. She looks at Shu Cheng''s v-bo and is bombed by Kuang fan powder. She makes all kinds of wanton abuse and personal attacks. She sneers, Kuang fan? Can you use this dirty mean means?


    "Dong Dong -" the door was knocked.


    Tang Jun hurried over and turned the handle. I saw Chen Ziqi with her head down at the door.


    "Ah Jun, let''s make the recording public! I want to open it!" Chen Ziqi''s voice was faint.


    "Ziqi, have you really decided? Won''t you regret it?"


    Chen Ziqi smiled and cried, "ah Jun, I don''t like him anymore, ha ha!"


    "Ziqi..." Tang Jun frowned. "It will always pass. A person will always meet some scum in his life. It''s okay!"


    "Ha ha, ah Jun, make it public! Let''s see the real face of this man!" Chen Ziqi wiped away her tears and smiled at Tang Jun.

 Chapter 80

    On the Mid Autumn Festival, when a certain nine crossed the river, he accidentally dropped the ice moon cake into the river.


    After a while, the river god floated up and said, "I''m sorry to eat your moon cakes. These two pure gold and diamond moon cakes will be given to you as compensation."


    After hearing this, a certain nine also ran to the river and threw the five kernel moon cakes into the river.


    After a while, the body of the river god floated up.


    God killed the river god in order to punish Jiuhua, so Jiuhua Lili crossed!!!


    Yes, you''re right. You''ve crossed a certain nine!


    [crossing notes walking into a telegraph pole


    [system prompt: Blood tank reduced by 15%]


    [crossing notes] I was stolen by bus


    [system prompt: Blood tank reduced by 50%]


    [I found that I had no money when I went shopping and was dragged and beaten by my boss


    [system prompt: Blood tank reduced by 75%]


    [crossing the chronicle to meet a handsome boy


    Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch~


    A certain nine with generous color center is very familiar to chat up with teenagers


    Then the topic became like this for some reason¡ª¡ª


    IX: "After a shipwreck, a female passenger and 10 male passengers drifted to a desert island. A month later, the woman killed herself because she thought what happened in this month was really disgusting. A month later, they decided to bury her because they thought what happened in this month was really disgusting. A month later, they decided to dig her out because of him They think what happened in this month is really disgusting. A month later, God revived the woman, because he thinks what happened in these months is really disgusting... "


    The handsome boy stared at a certain nine with clear eyes, tilted his head, and raised a smile on his lips.


    A nine continued: "Snow White and Pinocchio live in the forest. One day, snow white finally couldn''t stand loneliness. She grabbed the little horse''s head and sandwiched it between her legs and said," tell the truth, tell the lie, tell the truth, tell the lie... "After saying it a thousand times, the princess let go of the little skin."


    The boy still didn''t speak, and the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    Nine:


    Juvenile ~ please respect the profession of hooligans. I tell you jokes to see you blush and bow your head. I don''t want to see your eyes shine. I still want to hear another expression.


    At this time, a tall and handsome man came not far away


    The boy waved to the man, and the smile on his lips became more obvious: "ah Xiaorong, come quickly -"


    "...?" the man frowned slightly, looked at the girl in front of the boy and looked at the boy with a puzzled face.


    "This is a lovely girl!" the young man''s voice with a lazy smile, "actually wants to tease me... Ha ha! What fun!"


    Some nine (?)? ¦¤?)£º ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really?" the man''s cold eyes swept to a certain nine, and his breath became colder and colder.


    A nine looked at the boy (¡Ñ §Õ "..." you won, city people really can play!


    The young man put his hand in his windbreaker pocket, looked up at the sky, and smiled at the corners of his red mouth - is it hot? Willful! Don''t refuse to bite me!


    A man has an eye knife (¨‹ ¤Ø¨‹ ¥á)


    A nine who was killed by his eyes and frozen into ice residue: "...."


    ¡­¡­


    [system prompt: Blood tank reduced by 100%]


    [news broadcast: one mid autumn festival, a female writer suddenly died in the street and is now sent to the hospital for rescue. Please choose ¢Ù vote for one recommendation to save her ¢Ú vote for two recommendations to save her ¢Û vote for three recommendations to save her ¢Ü vote for all recommendations to save her]


    PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival, dimple rice wine [Bixin]

 Chapter 81

    Tang Jun and Chen Ziqi posted the recording on the V blog with the text: a few months ago, Kuang fan held an activity in Jiangcheng. A friend and I saved money for a long time to go to Jiangcheng, but we heard this and hoped to give a fair explanation.


    It was only their friends who first found this recording.


    [Anli fat cat [forward V Bo]: I''ve always disliked Kuang fan. Now... [what else can I say? Smile] [smile]]


    [silently [forward V blog]: Ziqi [hug] it''s okay if she doesn''t cry!]


    [I''m too cute 2333 [forward V Bo]: Ziqi doesn''t cry. I''ll ask my classmates and friends to help turn it around and send the recording to hot search! We''ll help you push it up and give everyone justice!]


    [Guoli 123 [forward V Bo]: Kuang fan [knife] give me an explanation, don''t say I won''t give you a chance!]


    Chen Ziqi hugged Tang Jun and leaned her head on her shoulder. "The recording... Has been released... Kuang fan..."


    Tang Jun hugs her back and says nothing. Both of them know that this recording will determine the rest of Kuang fan''s life!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, this recording was widely spread and topped with a hot search.


    [I see the wrong person @ Kuang fan v [goodbye]]


    [hehe, this V blogger is my fan fan''s black ~ hehe, who knows whether this recording is true or false?! anyway, I don''t believe [smile] and ah, it''s true to fake. This is too fake. Who can believe it?]


    [your circle is really chaotic. It''s very busy recently [watching the play] small bench, front row watching the play!]


    [my fan fan has always been serious in acting and doing everything well. When you record, tell me that this is my fan fan?! anyway, I don''t believe it! You are jealous, you are uncomfortable!]


    [ask technicians to identify the authenticity of the recording! Wait silently for the results. If it is identified to be false, landlord, you will wait for the baby to spray you!]


    [ask technicians to verify the authenticity of the recording! I only want the truth! I only believe in the truth!]


    [what''s the matter? After fan fan fan broke the news about the dark scene of gone with the wind, did someone want to jump out and black him? Anyway, the baby doesn''t believe it! It''s obvious to retaliate, okay? Black, please have a little brain, okay?]


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ziqi looked at a large area of Kuang fan brain powder under her V blog and greeted the comments of her ancestors'' 18th generation. She was so angry that she burst out on the spot: "I''ll go! MMD, this group of brain powder! Believe it or not, you fucking brain powder!"


    "Don''t they want to identify?! labor and capital wait for them to identify and see if the identification results come out. What else do they say?!"


    "Too angry?! why didn''t you find so much brain powder in Kuang fan before?"


    Chen Ziqi scolded all morning and finally calmed down. Yes, everything needs a process of adaptation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kuang fan!!!" brother Liu frowned. "The recording company will spend money to help you down. In the future... You can do it yourself."


    "Brother Liu, I understand. It''s not an example. It''s not an example." Kuang fan waved his hand and nodded in response.


    "Don''t respond and don''t worry about it. Leave everything to the company''s public relations. In a word, don''t worry about anything!" brother Liu ordered again and turned to be busy.


    "OK, I see! Please bother"


    ¡­¡­


    Senior three classroom.


    The head teacher stood on the podium and looked at Shu Cheng who appeared in class for two consecutive days. Seeing the rumors on the Internet, she felt very distressed for this handsome and smart child.


    A teenager whose parents have just died has to act for money and experience language violence on the Internet. Now he still doesn''t forget to study and rush back to school. He also has to suffer from the different eyes of his classmates. This is the first time that the head teacher feels so uncomfortable for Shu Cheng.


    If Shu Cheng knew the head teacher''s idea, he might not be able to stand up with a smile... Teacher, you really think too much... But to tell the truth, Shu Cheng will thank the teacher. After all, there are really few things he can really think of for himself.


    At this time, Shu Chengduan sat upright in his seat, his left hand on the desk, his right hand turned the pen, and his dark eyes stared at the books on the table. His focus was really fascinating!


    The little boy stared at the mobile phone hidden between Shu Cheng''s two books.


    Shu Cheng raised his head, squinted slightly at the little boy, a grimace, his index finger against his lips: "Shh -"

 Chapter 82

    Shu Cheng looked down at the boy''s draft book, a little clear, looked up at the blackboard, took a pen in his right hand and casually wrote down the key steps and answers of the mathematical problems on the blackboard.


    The little boy stared at Shu Cheng''s action and was too shocked to speak. Mamma Mia, you can see the answer at a glance?!


    Shu Cheng pushed the book to the little boy a little, then lowered his head, looked at the mobile phone on the desktop with dark eyes, and raised an evil smile on his lips.


    The little boy looked at Shu Cheng''s draft book with infinite emotion and quickly copied the steps on Shu Cheng''s draft book with a pen in his hand. At the same time, he whispered: "the blood of Xueba hidden in my body, I order you in the name of xueslag to remove the seal."


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the mobile phone and suddenly listened to the words of the little boy at the same table. His eyebrows raised slightly, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but evoke a ruffian smile.


    Her right hand turned the pen and her voice was lazy: "it''s obviously that the learning slag system has to start what learning bully mode. It not only consumes electricity, but also gets stuck..."


    "Boom -"


    If the little boy was struck by thunder, he immediately felt the deep malice from Xueba.


    First, if k = 0, f (x) = f (x), obviously... Second, if K & &&&&&&& 0, f (x) = f (x) - KX, obviously... Third, if K & &&&&&&; 0, on the positive half axis of X... when x ¡Ý 0, the equation f (x) - KX = 0... When X & & & & & & 0, the equation


    The little boy looked at the full draft book, took a deep breath, took the pen and continued to calculate the problem. He whispered, "forgive me for dressing up, holding a water pen, frowning and writing fast, just to help Xueba bottom."


    "Poof -" Shu Cheng couldn''t help laughing. The little boy is so cute. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have enough appearance, but he has cute value to get together.


    The little boy pretended that he couldn''t hear anything. He felt a whole MMP in his heart. He didn''t know who said Shu Cheng was learning slag on the Internet?!


    Does he really look like a scum?!


    No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination~


    It is estimated that when I had enough of being a Xueba in the past, I wanted to go to the world of learning slag in high school and experience life, so I entered the countdown since high school


    "At the same table, Xueba like you... Er... Do all Xueshen like to play pigs and eat tigers?" the little boy seemed to be a lot more relaxed, and he didn''t look like sitting carefully next to Shu Cheng before.


    Shu Cheng stared at the mobile phone screen with deep Obsidian eyes and didn''t lift his head. He replied carelessly, "why waste time writing when you can see the answer at a glance?"


    "..." Ma Ma, can I apply for a seat change now?!


    "Lu Yan! Why are you so stunned! Have you finished the problem? Come up and tell everyone about the problem!" the head teacher glared at the little boy at Shucheng''s table.


    The little boy named Lu Yan looked at the blackboard and made a tearful expression towards Shu Cheng at the same table. Reluctantly, he stood up, stepped onto the podium and looked at the math problems on the blackboard.


    How did Shu Cheng write the steps in the draft book?!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng stared at the recording about Kuang fan on the V Bo hot search list, and a glimmer of light flashed in her deep eyes. How can such a fun and interesting thing be done without her?


    Shu Cheng took out the earphone from his bag, put it on his ear, and covered it with his hair.


    [Ding - your friend, Mr. Shu Cheng, is online!]


    She tilted her head, slightly raised her eyebrows and smiled. She wanted to ask the technicians to identify the authenticity of the recording?

 Chapter 83

    Shu Cheng supported his chin and looked up at the blackboard. The mobile phone on the desktop had been black. The slender white fingers of the young man tapped on the desktop.


    Until the phone suddenly lights up - it''s her Calendar Reminder.


    [warm tip: your big cute is waiting for you. You have 1% patience left. You haven''t contacted your big cute for a day. It''s dry and dry. Be careful of him.]


    Shu Cheng pecked a shallow smile on his face, supported his head with one hand, narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the suddenly lit Calendar Reminder on the desktop.


    A man far away in country a listened to the sudden "didi -" sound, his fierce eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his eyebrows were tightly locked, and his eyes as deep as the sea were with awe inspiring momentum.


    Rong Junyi glanced at the lively venue, nodded to the people next to him, and then left the venue alone regardless of others'' views.


    No one dared to say more about his departure, even if it was abdominal Fei.


    Facing this king like man, they can''t resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi''s deep Obsidian eyes stared at the text message sent by the teenager, and the corners of his lips raised imperceptibly.


    [message content: it''s always said on TV: often use my brain and drink more walnuts. I just want to know, I often use my hands. What should I drink? -- Shu Cheng]


    Shu Cheng looks at the text message sent in the past, smiles gently and flirts with a Xiaorong''s daily task get ¡Ì


    Rong Junyi raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled softly. His low voice was particularly beautiful with magnetism. His slender fingers gently knocked on the mobile phone screen, shook his head and laughed with his hands?


    [message content: if you''re right, you should be in class now. -- Rong Junyi]


    The two men stood by and stared at the owner laughing at his mobile phone, like being struck by thunder.


    "Tell me I''m blind!"


    "Am I wrong?!"


    The two men looked at each other.


    Today is not the end of the world


    The owner smiled?! Or did you smile at your cell phone?!


    The two rubbed their eyes and looked at the serious man again. They were relieved. Oh, my God, it''s not good


    It must have been opened in the wrong way. This is the correct eye opening mode!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng micro Mi raised her eyes, her finger belly typed quickly on the mobile phone screen key, and finally pressed the key to send text messages.


    [message content: overwork leads to arm nerve compression. - Shu Cheng]


    [message content: speak to others! -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng looked up at the blackboard, then continued to lower his head and sent a text message to a man.


    [message content:... I don''t want to do my homework - Shu Cheng]


    [message content:....... - Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng smiled and talked for so long. It''s time to get to the point... Daughter-in-law, please cover!


    [text message content: didn''t you say you wanted me to come with you? Your big baby was bullied! -- Shu Cheng]


    [message content: can you be bullied?]


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and edited the text message: daughter-in-law, don''t bring such a! Although the baby is very strong and powerful, there are too many villains!


    Finally, Shu Cheng added a face that wanted to cry without tears.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes, as dark as Yao''s, were tinged with a smile at the moment, and the corners of his lips were slightly invisible. He really wanted to see the boy blowing hair, but he had to beg him


    [message content: Oh.]


    Shu Cheng looked at the simple and clear word "Oh" sent by the man on the mobile phone interface, ¦² (-` §¥?-?£»)? Shit, what about the "society, my post brother, handsome people and more money"?!


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS Xueba will never understand that learning slag reading is not to get high grades, but to get better grades.


    ¡ª¡ªFacing the English test tomorrow... 99, who studied and read English books at night, cried blind on the desk

 Chapter 84

    Shu Cheng had just edited the text message and was ready to send it when he heard the loud voice of the math teacher on the podium.


    "Now ask Shu Cheng to answer the question on the blackboard."


    The math teacher took a look at Lu Yan, who returned to his seat.


    Shu Cheng hid the mobile phone on the table without changing his face. He rubbed his hair with one hand, with a faint smile on his mouth, staring at Lu Yan''s clear eyes at the same table. Is this picture swollen and familiar?!


    However, it was she who was named by the teacher at the beginning, but now she is a different person, and so on... What''s the matter with this kind of schadenfreude?!


    Shu Cheng stood up lazily. The handsome action attracted the girl next to him to exclaim, "how handsome ~"


    "Handsome, cool!"


    "Ow, ow, Shuai ang ~"


    ¡­¡­


    "Quiet --!" the math teacher stared at the students under the stage.


    The classroom was quiet, leaving only the boy''s slightly low voice.


    ¡°x&&&&&&&&&&¡­¡­¡±


    "Very good." the math teacher smiled, nodded, motioned Shu Cheng to sit down, and then said to the whole class, "everyone should study like Shu Cheng. You see that people haven''t come to school for four months, still read and study seriously, and can do problems. What about you?! has their IQ been eaten by the dog?!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid to hit you. You''re the worst I''ve ever brought!"


    Xu Hao only felt that these words were harsh and wanted to tear Shu Cheng up. In the past, when the teacher said this, he said to learn from him. Now... Shu Cheng, Xu Hao looked gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The girls in the classroom consciously ignored some words of the math teacher and thought with a smile, "is my male divine performance hot?".


    Lu Yan, Shu Cheng''s deskmate, listened to the math teacher''s sentence "you see, people haven''t come to school for four months and still study hard." he was messy alone in the wind.


    Lu Yan glanced at the boy who was still staring at the mobile phone, and looked at the math teacher on the podium. He read... Studied carefully?!


    Teacher, are you really talking about the guy next to me who has been playing mobile phones?


    ¡­¡­


    [message content: honey, do me a favor. Just think I owe you a favor! - Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi''s eyes, as black as Yao, were tinged with a smile at the moment, and the corners of his lips were slightly invisible.


    [message content: what are you going to return? -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and thin lips slightly. He could see that Lu Yan, the little boy at the table, kept giving her a flying eye knife.


    [message content: I''ll sacrifice to be your boyfriend! -- Shu Cheng]


    Shu Cheng edited and sent the text message, shrugged and looked at the little boy with a smile. "No matter how long you look, I''m still so handsome."


    Lu Yan:... Mom, Mommy, I really want to report this guy''s swelling when playing mobile phone? Swollen and broad, spicy and arrogant?!


    [text message content: then you''d better owe it first! -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng stared at his mobile phone without lifting his head. He said to Lu Yan, "if you continue to stare at me, I will think you secretly love me."


    Lu Yan immediately turned his head and stared at the blackboard. Xueshen was brushing problems, Xueba was brushing homework, and Xuexia was brushing dynamics. So... What''s the guy next to him?!


    Say too much is tears, the baby does not surrender to this fucking world.


    [message content: how can you make trouble like this? -- Rong Junyi]


    [text message content: I think there is something wrong with their values. - Shu Cheng]


    [message content: Oh? Really? -- Rong Junyi]


    [text message content: of course! For example: give a candle, some people will think it''s missing a cake, others will think it''s missing a whip... - Shu Cheng]

 Chapter 85

    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes were tinged with a smile, the corners of his mouth were slightly invisible, and his slender fingers touched the screen.


    In the classroom, Shu Cheng, who heard the footsteps of the math teacher walking down the podium, pulled the book, perfectly blocked the mobile phone on the table and pretended to look at the problem carefully.


    The math teacher looked at the questions in Shu Cheng''s book, nodded with a smile and went to other places.


    Shu Cheng opened the book and saw the text message sent by the man¡ª¡ª


    [message content: why should I help you? -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, with a ruffian smile on her lips, supported her head with one hand and entered on the mobile phone keyboard¡ª¡ª


    [text message content: you are so handsome, and I happen to be handsome too. Isn''t it right for handsome boys to unite and have love? - Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi, who was far away in country a, looked at a text message sent by a teenager with a slightly raised eyebrow and a joking smile in his eyes. Handsome boy, are you?


    After editing, click send.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the message sent by Rong Junyi, and his heart jumped. His fingers gently knocked on the table. Man, can''t you find it?!


    Shu Cheng supported his head and looked at the clear eyes of the blackboard, but the man''s sentence "handsome boy, are you?"


    She pretended so well that men didn''t find out


    Should... No?


    If you try, will it appear that she is guilty?


    Lu Yan inadvertently looked at a young man who was slightly frowning and thinking, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The boy''s black hair was slightly covered and casual, and the bright sunshine sprinkled on him. For a moment, it was like a noble childe out of a cartoon.


    Lu Yan suddenly remembered a poem that best described his appearance at this time.


    The bottom of the curling is not clear, and the youth is like jade, which has a poetic name.


    The young man in front of him is beautiful.


    Shu Cheng turned his pen with his right hand, his slightly wrinkled eyebrows scattered, a bad smiling face, and the corners of his eyes seemed to be smiling, curved, like the bright first quarter moon in the night sky.


    Her voice has a faint lazy smell, but her words are very bad scenery.


    "At the same table, if you keep staring at me in class, it is estimated that you will have to bask in the sun when Xueba basks in her grades, the goddess basks in her selfie, the local tyrant basks in her money, and the model basks in her figure."


    Lu Yan: ".... (¨s ''¡õ'') ¨s¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k?!


    What light, wind and moon?!


    What''s so beautiful?!


    He must have been blind just now, didn''t he?!


    "Lu Yan!" the math teacher roared as he banged on the platform, "where did you get so much talk?! what if you broke Shu Cheng?"


    Lu Yan: "..." the baby is wronged (¨i©n¨i)


    Teacher, if I can bring Shu Cheng bad, i... i... live chop birds!!!


    Shu Cheng''s bright star eyes stared at Lu Yan, a deskmate named twice by the math teacher in a class, with a little bad smile in his mouth.


    Lu Yan: "


    Lu Yan was so angry that he clenched his teeth. He was so angry! Are you angry?! Can you play happily


    Rong Junyi stared at his mobile phone and looked at the text message he hadn''t replied to for a long time. His eyebrows flashed like obsidian. Does this guy know that he is guilty?


    Rong Junyi smiled imperceptibly at the corners of his mouth. When will the boy blow his hair?


    [message content: can you sell cute? -- Rong Junyi]

 Chapter 86

    Shu Cheng''s bright star eyes and the sentence "will you sell cute" on the mobile phone screen gradually restrained the bad smile in the corners of his mouth.


    She frowned slightly, sorted out her thoughts and sold cute?!


    Shu Cheng''s fingers hit the table. Would that look stupid?


    Until the end of class, Shu Cheng tilted his head and glanced lazily at Lu Yan, who was sitting at the same table. Lu Yan''s scalp was numb.


    Lu Yan scratched his head, closed his hands and said to Shu Cheng, "if you have something to do at the same table, don''t look at me like this. It''s strange..."


    Shu Cheng supported his head with one hand, his dark eyes staring at Lu Yan, his lips pursed slightly, and his lazy voice floated into Lu Yan''s ears with the wind: "sell a cute look?"


    Lu yanru was struck by thunder


    Did he hear it right? Sell it?!


    Sell cute?!


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, held a book with her slender fingers, and said in a faint voice, "I remember the exam, right?"


    Lu Yan suddenly turned her head and looked at Shu Cheng. Her eyes seemed to shine. Isn''t that selling Meng?


    He did it!


    Shu Cheng watched Lu Yan constantly rummage through his bag. Without emotion, Xueba in the exam was like WiFi. Within a radius of 10 meters, there were people who wanted passwords.


    The ancients were sincere and I did not deceive them.


    Who is this ancient man?


    It''s not ancient for her to live so long?!


    Until Shu Cheng looked at Lu Yan and pulled out the pink rabbit doll from her bag. Her eyes looked at Lu Yan with a teasing smile, making Lu Yan''s ears red.


    "Don''t think too much! This is my sister''s!" Lu Yan explained with a red face and shaking her head.


    "Oh... Don''t explain, I understand!" Shu Cheng smiled. "Really don''t explain, everyone understands!"


    "I really bought it for my sister..." Lu Yan blushed.


    Shu Cheng nodded, his lips still smiling.


    "Sell cute, right?! just for a moment..." Lu Yan looked at the book in front of Shu Cheng, gritted his teeth and looked loveless. He picked up the rabbit doll and put it on his face and tooted his mouth.


    Shu Cheng was stunned. The corners of his mouth closed in a straight line, turned his head and looked at his textbook. His eyes were hot


    Shu Cheng looked at the textbook and patted Lu Yan on the shoulder. His tone was slightly disgusted: "don''t sell cute people if they are ugly in the future. They are as stupid as anything..."


    Lu Yan: "...... (¨s ''¡õ'') ¨s ¨k ¨k" is it still time to change seats?!


    Lu Yan blushed: "deskmate, then this exam..."


    "Ah ~ what are you talking about? The wind is too strong for me to hear!" Shu Cheng smiled.


    Lu Yan: "... (o) ¦¤ o) the baby is so cute that it doesn''t even benefit?!


    Shu Cheng stood up with a smile, took out the mobile phone on the table and put it in his pocket. Without a word, he picked up his bag and went straight to the outside of the classroom.


    Are you kidding? How can people see such a thing as selling Meng?!


    Shu Cheng went to an empty corridor and took out the rabbit doll from Lu Yan in his bag. He pointed on the camera and learned from Lu Yan''s appearance. He put the rabbit doll next to the exquisite facial features and tooted his sexy mouth.


    "Click -" Shu Cheng took a picture of himself from a good angle.


    Shu Cheng''s slender fingers crossed gently on the mobile phone screen and clicked on the photo. The teenager stared at the photo on the mobile phone screen. Her facial features were still exquisite, but was the fool holding the rabbit doll really her?!


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS: let''s guess whether the male God finally sold cute? How did you sell cute with a Xiaorong?

 Chapter 87

    The teenager stood in the corridor, her slender eyelashes cast a shadow on her face. She held her mobile phone and her fingers stayed on the text message sent by the man.


    "Bang -" the trash can in the corridor fell down, leaving only the cans nearby spinning.


    Shu Cheng frowned slightly and looked sideways at a boy who suddenly appeared.


    "Really!" the boy went to the trash can, picked up the cans next to the trash can and frowned: "I can''t throw them so close. It''s not handsome at all."


    The boys wore a white T-shirt with a black jacket, black leather pants and riveted leather boots.


    The boy picked up the can, picked up the empty trash can, stepped back a few steps, threw the can in again, and read in pieces: "it''s not handsome at all. How can you tease your sister?!"


    Shu Cheng leaned against the wall of the corridor. Dai Mei picked slightly and stared at the figure of the boy throwing cans. The boy didn''t seem to find her.


    The young man''s red lips made a faint arc, took out the sugar box from his bag and stuffed a bubble gum in his mouth. The handsome action took her unique ruffian flavor.


    "Bang -" the can was thrown into the dustbin.


    "Yeah!" the boy shouted with his fist in his hand.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the boy with bright star eyes, chewed bubble gum and blew a bubble.


    The boy rummaged through his bag and found a can. The boy lifted his lips and held the can in his hand. He had a lot of fun like juggling.


    After playing for a while, he took the can in his hand and was about to throw it out. He turned his head and saw the handsome boy leaning against the wall.


    He restrained the smile from the corners of his mouth, pursed his mouth into a straight line, threw the can casually, put his hand in his trouser pocket, and looked at the young man with a trace of provocation.


    "Bang -" the sound of cans hitting the trash can sounded, and the trash can fell down.


    The boy looked awkwardly at the fallen trash can, turned his face aside and didn''t look at the smiling face of the boy. His voice was very impatient: "Hey! I warn you, don''t say it, do you hear me?!"


    "Poof!" the smile around Shu Cheng''s mouth became stronger. Is this the legendary contrast Meng?


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at the empty sugar box in her hand and threw it away.


    "Bang -" the can was thrown into the fallen dustbin.


    Shu Cheng blew a bubble and put his hand in his trouser pocket. A smile was aroused at the corners of his lips. His voice was lazy and expensive: "it''s quite simple."


    The boy stared at her, took off his black jacket, took out a can, and said to Shu Cheng in a very tugging tone: "look!"


    The boy blew a breath, gave Shu Cheng a provocative look and threw out the can in his hand.


    The cans hit the trash can again.


    "Poof!" Shu Cheng burst into laughter.


    The boy walked forward awkwardly, picked up the can and helped the dustbin up.


    The boy glanced at Shu Cheng, put his bag on his handsome back, turned and was ready to leave.


    "Brother, don''t go!" Shu Cheng whistled and played with the can that just fell out of the boy''s bag. In his voice, he joked: "how about you teach me to sell cute and I teach you to throw this flirting sister?"


    The boy seemed to be shocked by Shu Cheng''s words. His back turned to Shu Cheng''s blush, but his voice dragged: "it''s cute if you don''t sell cute goods, and it''s also low if you sell low goods again!"


    "Am I cute?" Shu Cheng asked, pointing to himself.


    Boy: "..." §¥`) Y ©¥ ~ ~ I said you were low.

 Chapter 88

    The boy turned his head. He stood there with his bag and looked at Shu Cheng with disdain. "Are you stupid?!"


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly. There was a layer of smile in the dark eyes. She tilted her head, slightly raised her eyebrows, and drew a more obvious radian from the corner of her mouth chewing bubble gum.


    The boy put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly towards the boy. A faint voice sounded in the boy''s ears. The boy frowned, and gradually the boy''s expression became lax.


    ... hypnosis!


    Shu Cheng looked into the boy''s eyes, his voice was as gentle as the warm south wind in May, "what''s his name?"


    "Guan Yufei." the boy calmly replied Shu Cheng''s words. The look he had just dragged was gone and looked dull.


    Shu Cheng looked at Guan Yufei with great interest. A shallow smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. His face value was seven points and his cute value was eight points. This boy has a bright future.


    "Xiao Fei, how about you teach me to sell cute and I teach you to throw this flirting sister?" Shu Cheng''s voice was bewitching.


    "OK!" the boy named Guan Yufei replied expressionless.


    "How can you sell cute so that you don''t look stupid?" Shu Cheng frowned and looked at Guan Yufei''s eyes with curiosity.


    "I won''t sell cute."


    Shu Cheng was stunned and ravaged the short hair on his head with his hand: "...."


    She pursed her mouth and put her hands in her pockets. Can''t sell cute?!


    How could it not?!


    Shu Cheng''s mouth was filled with a charming smile. Close to Guan Yufei''s ear, his voice was very gentle: "sell a cute look!"


    "..." Guan Yufei raised a big smile and showed eight white teeth. He held his hands over his head and raised the gesture of rabbit ears with both hands, "don''t do this ~"


    Shu Cheng looked at Guan Yufei. From the way he had just pulled to the way he is now selling cute and coquettish, he had a charming smile in his mouth, put his hands in his pockets and blew a bubble.


    As soon as Lu Xiao came up from the corridor, he saw Guan Yufei flirting with a young man. He couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over his body.


    He turned his back to the boy and didn''t see his face. When the boy turned and looked at him, he reacted. This man was the boy who pointed his middle finger to them when he went to the night market with his cousin.


    The young man''s slender finger snapped his fingers. Guan Yufei''s expression gradually returned to normal. The young man brushed past Lu Xiao. He put on his headphones and walked slowly.


    "Wait, what did you just do to Yu Fei?" Lu Xiao frowned at Guan Yufei''s expression. Guan Yufei shouldn''t be like this!


    Shu Cheng''s feet stopped, and the windbreaker rippled slightly in the wind. The corners of her mouth were still ruffian smiles. She replied carelessly, "just asked him a few questions. You don''t have to worry about him so much."


    Lu Xiao frowned until he saw Guan Yufei''s face recover.


    "Brother Lu Xiao? Why are you here?" Guan Yufei put his hand in his trouser pocket and tugged as usual.


    Lu Xiao''s dark eyes stared at Guan Yufei, making Guan Yufei''s scalp numb. "Didn''t something happen to you just now?"


    Guan Yufei scratched his head and looked very handsome. "Brother Lu, what can I do for you?! but I just saw a boring boy throwing cans. It''s funny that he couldn''t hit at such a close distance!"

 Chapter 89

    Lu Xiao frowned and always felt something wrong. His voice floated into Guan Yufei''s ear with the wind: "you were just flirting with a man, you know?"


    Guan Yufei patted Lu Xiao on the shoulder and smiled in his voice: "brother Lu Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Are you hallucinating?!"


    Lu Xiao frowned. Was it really his illusion just now?


    "I''m not mistaken. You must have been coquettish with that boy just now." Lu Xiao frowned with a serious expression.


    "Poof!" Guan Yufei covered his mouth and laughed, "brother Lu Xiao, this joke is so funny! Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Lu Xiao thought more and more wrong. He stuffed a lollipop in his mouth, took out his notebook, and beat his fingers on the keyboard.


    A pile of codes appeared on the notebook screen. Lu Xiao chewed a lollipop and looked at the notebook attentively. He looked at the video on the notebook screen and smiled.


    Lu Xiao''s dark eyes stared at the video, and his smile gradually solidified. How could it not?!


    How could it not?!


    Who the hell is that boy?


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Yufei didn''t feel anything about all this. For him, it seemed that the boy who just saw him make a fool of himself was a small episode and couldn''t attract his attention at all.


    Shu Cheng returned to her villa with her bag on her back. With a big hand, she cleared the video on the school corridor and recalled what her daughter-in-law said to make her sell cute.


    Shu Cheng''s bright star eyes are blooming with different colors. She reminds the corners of her lips. Isn''t that the small matter of selling cute?


    Cute goods are cute if they are not sold. Low goods are also low goods if they are sold again. She doesn''t think she should be low goods anyway!


    The boy rubbed his soft black hair, and his slender fingers crossed the mobile phone screen to initiate a video chat with the man.


    Country a.


    The man''s mobile phone sounded a "beep -" voice. A blonde picked up the man''s mobile phone, looked at the video chat application above, and clicked to accept it without hesitation.


    Before the blonde Sonny asked, she heard a lazy, smiling voice from the other side.


    Sonny''s Chinese is good, so she suddenly recognized that the other party said "baby".


    Sunny raised her eyebrows and golden eyes and looked at the handsome young man in the video. Her red lips raised a big smile and said in stiff Chinese, "Hey, you''re so sexy!"


    The young man''s facial features are extremely exquisite. His black hair is messy with a little wildness. The good-looking clavicle is exposed, which is sexy and suffocating.


    Shu Cheng was stunned. Xing Mou stared at the blonde beauty on the screen. His voice was a little stuffy: "where is he?"


    Sonny raised her eyebrows and raised her lips with a smile. She was charming and enchanting: "Rong is taking a bath."


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at the blonde on the screen with Obsidian eyes. Her red lips were full of charming radians. "Have you just done it?"


    "What do you think?" Sonny stroked her golden wavy hair, and her every move was like a goblin. "What about you? What does it have to do with him?"


    "My relationship with him? How to say?" the boy''s index finger turned around his forehead, as if thinking.


    Half a ring, the young man raised his lips and looked at the woman''s star eyes, full of provocation. His thin lips opened gently. His lazy voice had a reserved taste: "forget it, I''d better not say more. If I say more, it''s mosaic."

 Chapter 90

    Sonny noticed the provocation in the young man''s eyes and laughed wildly. Her red lips were aroused, and her voice was with a hook smell: "child, you''re so funny!"


    Rong Junyi came out of the bathroom. His dark eyes like agate gave off a cold breath. His thin lips opened gently, and his voice was cold to the extreme: "get out!"


    Sonny turned the video call to the man. The man''s lazy and indifferent eyes swept to the mobile phone screen and saw a teenager on the screen.


    The man frowned and exuded a cold breath, "put down the mobile phone and go out!"


    Sonny chuckled. The man never said anything twice. Of course she knew it.


    She put down her cell phone, turned her head, and tentatively said, "this child is very fun. How about giving me a few days?"


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi, who listened to the woman''s words, narrowed their eyes slightly.


    Rong Junyi''s cold eyes swept towards sunny. His eyes were as black as Yao, his thin lips slightly aroused a smile, and his voice was as gentle as the wind of March: "Purgatory, three months."


    "Oh... No!" Sonny was stunned. She didn''t want to go to the ghost place of purgatory once. Even if she went once, her strength would increase a lot, but the ghost place was like a nightmare!


    Rong Junyi''s cold and awe inspiring sight swept towards her, her thin lips closed tightly, and her breath became colder and colder. Sunny was sweating hard, resisting the low pressure sent by the man.


    She always knew that the man''s words could not be refuted. All the time, his tolerance for her was for her father''s sake and gave her the greatest limit.


    "Yes," said Sonny, frowning, turning away from the man''s room and running to the ring.


    "Peng -"


    "Peng -"


    "Peng -"


    The sound of fist and body collision sounded one after another.


    Sunny looked coldly at the strong man who fell on the ground and snorted with disdain.


    Who the hell is that boy?


    Video call?


    A mouth is a baby?


    Say too much, it''s all mosaics?


    Sonny clenched her fist. The man''s reaction was beyond her expectation. Purgatory?


    Just because of her sentence "the child is very fun. How about giving me a few days?"?


    Or just send her to purgatory in this name?


    Sonny frowned and thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng pressed her cell phone, turned off the video call, and lay on her back on the bed. Under her broken black hair, her deep black eyes stared at the ceiling, her thin lips pursed slightly.


    The blonde woman acts like a goblin. Does a Xiaorong like this type?


    Shu Cheng turned over and buried her head in the pillow. It was so quiet that it was completely different from her usual ruffian appearance.


    The teenager rubbed up from the bed and opened her eyes. Her black eyes were as deep as Yao. She looked at the Cartoon Bear pajamas she bought when she passed the city center, sneered and threw them aside.


    Shu Cheng doesn''t know why she''s feeling at this time. She only knows that she''s in a bad mood now.


    She opened her notebook, opened the web page of star novel network and took a look at the data of Panlong.


    When Rong Junyi picked up her mobile phone again, the video call was over.


    Rong Junyi''s fierce eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his low voice had a precious breath: "is the child angry?"


    Rong Junyi''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, thinking of Sonny''s uninteresting, his eyes were as black as Yao, and a rare thin layer of anger flashed by.

 Chapter 91

    The battle between dragons and tigers between Panlong and eternal gods and demons is a great spectacle in the online literary world this year.


    An zhiruosu''s live text broadcast sucked millions of fans for him. When the new book Panlong was released, it directly crushed the immortal devil roared by the great dragon.


    At the same time of the fire in Panlong, of course, there is no escape from the personal attack of black powder. All kinds of details of Panlong are put under everyone''s eyes for all kinds of review, ready to pick a bone in the egg at any time!


    [count the plots that destroy the Three Outlooks in Panlong]


    [plagiarism of Panlong]


    [the disgusting scenes in Panlong]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng opened and closed the web page again and again. She looked at the slander of all kinds of black powder, smiled without anger, cut off all kinds of pictures of her public opinion, and logged in to the V blog.


    Click the keyboard with your fingers crackling, edit V blog and click publish.


    In the university dormitory, a group of men were chatting with v-bo.


    "Now Panlong is really popular, but it is also black by a group of black fans. What was said in the live broadcast of Anda was criticized by countless people. If the quality of Anda Panlong is not satisfactory, anda may be over."


    "Are you kidding?! how could we let Ann lose?!"


    "In other words, anda only publishes chapters these days, without saying a word more about the topic. V Bo has not been updated. If he hadn''t published chapters every day, people who don''t know think what''s wrong with him?!"


    "Look, anda has finally launched a new V-blog!" a boy brushed the V-blog and said to his roommate who was chatting next to him.


    "What?! let me see. Anta still remembers that he has a microblog?!"


    "What did anda write?"


    "It''s a poem!!! Come and see!"


    [peace of mind V:


    Hold fast to the Castle Peak and stand rooted in the broken rock.


    It''s strong with thousands of grinding and thousands of blows. Let the wind blow from east to west, north to south!


    ¡ª¡ª"Bamboo and stone" stay at ease


    Attach picture [picture] [picture]]


    As soon as this V-blog came out, the comment area exploded immediately.


    [Feng Shao V: hahaha, anda finally came out to fight back! You''re very kind!]


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ up: anda, don''t worry about the black powder. What else can those silly forks do all day except [beep -] (automatic silencing here)!]


    [zxc: anda, don''t worry about those black fans. You and us. Because the author is you, we love it. No one can hinder your growth except yourself.


    No one can let you lose except yourself.


    In that case, our king... Continue your arrogance and publicity, and tell everyone that you are the king with the horn of victory!]


    [only love the prosperous stars: shit, this poem is a cow! The more you read it, the more you taste it! It is worthy of peace of mind!]


    [I: it''s a good one. It''s strong enough to hit thousands of times. Let''s go east, West, North and south! With this sentence, I''ll support you all my life!]


    [Bai moonlight 2333: anda, you''re a cow and fork. You can write novels, but you can write poetry and write so well!]


    Shu Cheng sneered and continued to look at all kinds of black "Panlong", black "breaking through the sky", and black her remarks. After she released the V blog, she immediately noticed the "Xiaorong" human nature pillow on the bedside


    Shu Cheng was bored. Without thinking, he pulled out the drawer and turned out a pair of scissors.


    The boy held scissors in his hand, his mouth closed in a straight line, and his dark eyes stared at the small hill set up under Xiaorong, ready to cut it there


    ¡ª¡ª


    ps£º


    Dear young warriors, the arduous task of saving Xiaorong''s little JJ is up to you!


    Rescue method:


    1. All recommended tickets


    2. Reward a wave


    3. Comments take a wave

 Chapter 92

    Shu Cheng took the scissors, moved his slender fingers and cut off the small hill under Xiaorong from the root.


    With a bang, Xiaorong was thrown by Shu Cheng and onto the door of the room.


    Shu Cheng turned out a dress from the wardrobe, put it on, sorted out the instrument, took the mobile phone key and went out of the door.


    Rong Junyi, with dark eyes, stared at his mobile phone and waited for Shu Cheng''s reply.


    Half a ring, he edited a text message and sent it to a teenager, "text message content: you''re angry. - Rong Junyi"


    Shu Cheng listened to the "beep" mobile phone prompt sound in his bag, ravaged his hair with one hand and took out his mobile phone with the other hand.


    The teenager glanced at the sender of the mobile phone text message. Her red lips were filled with a faint smile. There was no joy or anger in her expression. Her fingers pressed the shutdown button to turn off the mobile phone.


    In the bar with deep night, lights and music, heavy metal music bombed my ears.


    Men and women are frantically twisting their waist and hips on the dance floor. Even sitting in the corner is full of wine cup collision and out of control howling and laughing.


    Shu Cheng sat down in a corner, snapped his fingers and asked for a glass of brandy.


    Wang long looked at the noble and lazy young man sitting in the corner. He walked forward quickly and shouted, "Shucheng..."


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows, lifted his eyelids, looked at him languidly, and a shallow smile came from the corners of his mouth: "Oh, it''s you!"


    Wang Long clenched his fist and thought of his sick mother in bed and her mother in urgent need of money. Last time he publicly announced Xu Hao''s recording in the classroom. In recent months, he worked here, but he didn''t expect to meet Shu Cheng.


    "I''m in a bad mood today, so I don''t have any patience." Shu Cheng glanced at him with lazy eyes, and then continued to pour himself a mouthful of wine. The burning heat of the alcohol crossed his throat. "What do you want to say about Xu Hao or yourself?"


    "I am myself." Wang Long clenched his teeth. Working for a few months made his mood and character converge a lot.


    Shu Cheng glanced at Wang long. Once red and green hair had disappeared, replaced by black hair.


    Shu Cheng glanced at him casually and knew that Wang long had a hard time these days. People always learn to be a new self after they hurt.


    Wang long looked at the lazy and precious young man who kept drinking. He looked at him silently.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly, and didn''t care about Wang long. She poured her wine one mouthful at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    In country a, Rong Junyi stared at his mobile phone with dark eyes and gave an order, as if he were reluctant to write. "Return home."


    "What gift is better for children?" Rong Junyi frowned and thought.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, the cold wind was blowing wantonly. Shu Cheng was walking on the road with a good-looking handsome face smiling.


    "Wang long?" the young man pinched Wang Long''s face with amorous feelings.


    Wang long felt the temperature when the boy''s fingers touched his face. He couldn''t help blushing, which made the boy snap his fingers and laugh.


    It''s too late, that''s too fast. Several robbers rushed out, pointed a knife at the boy and Wang long, and said fiercely, "rob! Don''t make a noise, or I''ll stab you!"


    Wang Long''s eyes flashed a red light, slowly rolled up his sleeves, and his muscles tightened.


    The boy narrowed his eyes slightly, untied a button from top to bottom, and said in a faint voice: "stab me? My man can stab me for three minutes. If you can stab me for 30 minutes, I''ll give you the bank card password."

 Chapter 93

    Robber: "


    Wang Long: "


    The young man''s lips are full of ruffian smile, his broken black hair is elegant in the wind, his hands are inserted in his pockets, and his whole body exudes a noble handsome.


    "Don''t pretend with us and hand over the money!" the robber glared at Shu Cheng, pointed a knife at her and said fiercely.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes were tinged with drunkenness. Her cheeks were slightly red and her lips were red: "you''re not very lucky. I''m in a bad mood today."


    The dark red light in the eyes under the young man''s broken black hair flashed away. She shrugged her shoulders and moved her muscles and bones. The loose clothes showed the publicity of wildness.


    "Ow --"


    "Ow --"


    The young man''s figure flew through the robbers, leaving only a wail all over the ground.


    Shu Cheng frowned, listened to the wailing in her ear, took out a paper towel from her bag and wiped her slender hand.


    Wang long looked at the scene and said to himself that his decision was not wrong. Following the teenager will definitely have a better future than following the scum Xu Hao.


    "Give these people to you." the young man casually ordered Wang long to throw the paper towel into the nearby trash can, put his hand in his pocket and turned away.


    "Shu Cheng..." Wang long looked at the young man''s back and wanted to stop talking. He was not afraid of leaving the green mountain without firewood. He still had a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    A song "bamboo and stone" on the Internet was also immediately popular in half the sky.


    Professor of the Chinese Department of Peking University and President of the Poetry Association made a joint voice, saying that this song is highly literary and valuable, and that he is comfortable with his high literary quality and feels inferior to others.


    Several experts'' V blogs exploded, and "bamboo and stone" became red in half the sky.


    [hero, you''re pregnant: ha ha, I''m big, powerful and domineering! I''m strong, I''m big!]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: I''m big, powerful and domineering! How majestic! I''m big!]


    [Feng Shao V: in this life, only people like anda can write such poems, break through the sky and Pan Long! I am powerful and domineering! How magnificent I am!]


    [Bai moonlight 2333: I''m big, powerful and domineering! How magnificent! I''m big! (standing in formation downstairs!)


    [Feng Shao V: ha ha ha (professional bad formation)]


    [only love the prosperous stars: I''m big, powerful and domineering! How majestic! I''m big!]


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the morning, the boy slowly returned to his villa. When he turned on the light, he saw a man sitting on the sofa.


    The man sat on the sofa with his legs folded, looked at her with lazy and cold eyes, and his voice had the dignity of a natural superior: "where have you been?"


    Shu Cheng raised his drunken face and looked at the handsome man in front of him. He replied with a smile: "I''ll go to the bar to find prey."


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly. Looking at a young man drunk, he helped her to the sofa and rubbed the young man''s hair. "I''m not old, but I have a big temper."


    Shu Cheng was drunk and misty. He listened to this and sneered, "if you think I have a big temper, you might as well find an air leak..."


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly and leaned over. His thin lips fiercely attacked the young man, and the hot kiss blocked the young man''s lips.


    "Hmm..." the young man was stunned, hugged the man, put his hand on his neck and responded enthusiastically.


    Rong Junyi picked up her eyebrows, picked up the young princess and walked to the bedroom

 Chapter 94

    The next day.


    Shu Cheng opened her bleary eyes. The man had left. She walked into the bathroom and untied the white cloth that bound her.


    Well... It''s still very tired to sleep like this, and men can''t find it yet


    The boy ravaged his short hair, wrapped the white cloth strip, yawned after washing, walked out of the bedroom calmly, and stared at a man who set breakfast on the table.


    Shu Cheng''s red lips raised a hint of ponder and whistled. This man has always been served. Has he ever served others?


    The young man seemed to understand a lot at this moment. When he saw the blonde woman last night, he was so angry that he wanted to tear people apart. Even she couldn''t tell the source of this emotion.


    Shu Cheng reached out from behind and hugged the man. His dark eyes were stained with a smile. The man touched the bridge of his nose and put down the tableware in his hand.


    "Eat breakfast." the man''s voice is deep, his thin lips are light, and his words are like gold.


    Shu Cheng smiled and let go of the man. After drinking a mouthful of milk, she blocked the man''s lips and poured the milk into the man''s mouth.


    "Is it good?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and smiled like a cat who had stolen the fishy smell.


    The man smiled and touched the boy''s head intimately. "I''ll help you confirm the recording. What are you going to do?"


    Shu Cheng''s bright star eyes raised the brilliance of wanton ruffian Qi, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It looked a bit evil, ruffian and handsome. Where is the appearance of a girl?


    "Go to the exam." Rong Junyi took his clothes and turned to Shu Cheng, "I''ll see you off."


    "Xueba''s results are stunned, and xueslag''s submission speed is stunned, and I..." the boy looked up and pointed at himself: "the results are stunned, and the submission speed is also stunned!"


    "Oh..."


    The young man listened to Rong Junyi''s answer, curled his lips, and followed up slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh ~ Shu Cheng is really more and more handsome!" the girl looked at Shu Cheng''s face excitedly.


    "What''s the use? Didn''t you hear the news on the Internet? Just Shu Cheng''s grades?" a boy behind her answered.


    "But Shu Cheng''s grades seem really bad. One of my friends who used to play well was in Shu Cheng''s class. It is said that Shu Cheng came backwards every time!"


    "It''s all about where and where. I bet Shu Cheng''s good exam must be a learning bully!" a boy in Shu Cheng''s class frowned and retorted: "Shu Cheng had finished the test paper in the past? No! And Shu Cheng was admitted as the top student in the middle school entrance examination. I think he''s hiding his strength!"


    "Have you read too many comic novels?! in these days, you still play the role of a pig and eat a tiger?!"


    Shu Cheng sat in the examination room, dragging his cheeks and looking at the scenery outside the window. His index finger belly knocked on the table.


    "How is it you?" Guan Yufei walked into the examination room with his bag on his back. When he saw Shu Cheng, he frowned. He didn''t like the boy who saw him make a fool of himself.


    Shu Cheng turned his head and looked at Guan Yufei with his bag on his back. His thin lips were slightly hooked, and his voice sounded carelessly: "can boy?"


    "..." Guan Yufei glared at him, put his hand in his trouser pocket and looked for his seat number.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at Guan Yufei walking around the classroom. She pointed to a seat on her left and said, "cough, your seat seems to be here."

 Chapter 95

    Guan Yufei coughed awkwardly and pretended to be calm and walked to the position next to Shucheng.


    Shu Cheng''s Obsidian eyes looked at Guan Yufei, and his red mouth raised a shallow smile, "can boy?"


    Guan Yufei looked as if he had nothing to do with him and didn''t hear anything. He ignored Shu Cheng.


    The invigilator stepped onto the podium and distributed the test papers. Shu Cheng no longer cared about Guan Yufei next to him.


    [the examination officially begins -]


    Shu Cheng looked at the distributed Chinese test paper and glanced at it casually. As soon as the time came, Shu Cheng picked up his pen and wrote the answer on the answer card.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng supported her jaw, looked at the scenery outside the window and yawned. She has completed a whole Chinese test paper at will. As an adult with all-round system, she doesn''t have this skill. How can she mix?!


    After 40 minutes, Shu Cheng can leave the examination room. After finishing the test paper, he looks at Guan Yufei, frowns and thinks. He can''t help smiling, and pays attention to Guan Yufei''s expression.


    Xu Shishu''s eyes were too straightforward. Guan Yufei suddenly raised his head and looked at the idle boy with his jaw supported. A series of black lines lined his forehead.


    How long has it been since the exam started? I''m afraid this guy didn''t do any questions!


    Learning slag is learning slag!


    Shu Cheng noticed the disdain in Guan Yufei''s eyes, and the corners of his lips were slightly aroused.


    The invigilator teacher has been paying attention to Shu Cheng''s actions. She also knows that there is a lot of noise on the Internet and all kinds of black remarks against him, so she paid attention to him at the beginning of the exam.


    Seeing that the teenager put down his pen and looked around 30 minutes after the examination, she stepped down from the podium and went to Shu Cheng''s seat. The teenager looked up at her with a smile.


    The invigilator looked at Shu Cheng''s test paper in a daze. He actually finished it completely?!


    How is that possible?


    This paper is not that simple?!


    Is it random?


    She swept the youth''s test paper with beautiful and meaningful font. The invigilator nodded. Without saying anything else, she looked at this word.


    As soon as 40 minutes arrived, Shu Cheng handed the test paper to the invigilator and walked out of the examination room.


    Others in the examination room looked at Shu Cheng''s figure leaving the examination room and gave up before he finished the examination?


    It seems that what is said on the Internet is not false!


    Just for a moment, other candidates put down their mockery of Shu Cheng and bowed their heads to do their own test papers.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng has been doing this for two consecutive days. He finishes the test paper in 30 minutes and hands it in in 40 minutes. The invigilator looks at Shu Cheng and is numb.


    She is a physics teacher. She doesn''t know the difficulty of other subjects, but she still knows the difficulty of physics questions. The physics questions in this exam are very difficult for senior three students.


    When the teenager handed in her test paper, she glanced at it casually and wrote it all?!


    She looked at Shu Cheng''s answer again. The first question... By the way, can''t it be masked?


    The second question... By the way, yo, good luck!


    Question 3... Yes!


    Question 4... Right!


    Multiple choice questions... All right


    The invigilator looked at Shu Cheng''s test paper in a daze, and a touch of luck lit up in his heart. It should be covered... Otherwise, how could he do it so fast?!


    She continued to look at other questions, big questions or all right... Full score?!


    The invigilator looked at Shu Cheng''s test paper in shock. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say?!


    Are you kidding? This is learning scum?!

 Chapter 96

    This year, the V blog is very lively. It is hot to search the online literary circles to be at ease and fight with Long Xiao, and the tear force of Shu Cheng and Kuang fan in the entertainment circle. Then there is Shu Cheng''s black material results and Kuang fan''s black material recording. The people who eat melons have a good time.


    However, at this time, they didn''t know that Shu Cheng and Shu Cheng, who made V Bo so lively, were the same person, that is to say, Shu Cheng occupied eight V Bo hot searches alone.


    The melon eaters watched this lively play and waited for the truth to be announced. However, the recording appraisal institution of the state people''s court publicly released a V-blog.


    [Supreme People''s court V: entrusted by the relevant client, the relevant appraisal organization has confirmed that it is the voice of the artist surnamed Kuang, and the recording has not been edited or collaged. [link] [picture] [picture]]


    As soon as the official V Bo of the court came out, the V Bo became lively again¡ª¡ª


    [@ Kuang fan v [goodbye] I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!]


    [hehe, your circle is really chaotic. Kuang fan, a scum, should [smile] [knife]]


    [I don''t believe it! I don''t believe a word! How can fan fan be such a person?!]


    [veterans protect the country, no one knows, and the dramatist knows.


    Sigh that the world has changed!!!]


    [hehe, did the court take the money?]


    [I see, a group of mentally disabled people. Can''t you pay more attention to the works of our fan fan?]


    [can''t you pay more attention to people''s livelihood when you report these garbage things every day?]


    [fan fan, no matter how others scold you, we will always like you, believe you and support you in the end!!! We won''t believe a word of slander!]


    [identification of silly fork upstairs is completed!]


    [the upstairs is silly fork, the appraisal is completed! Is this a primary school student? The Supreme People''s court collected money for a play?]


    [upstairs, upstairs, upstairs is silly fork, identification completed!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng was lying on the lawn of the school, slightly picking her eyebrows. A funny smile flashed in her eyes like obsidian. She was really fast. Sure enough, money and power were the big guys. She was far from it!


    Although her daughter-in-law has too much money, she is a little unhappy, but it seems good to be spoiled by her daughter-in-law!


    "Bang -" sounded, Shu Cheng rubbed up from the lawn, frowned slightly, quite annoyed, turned around and looked, his eyebrows slightly picked up.


    Guan Yufei went to the trash can, picked up the cans next to the trash can, and scolded in broken words: "I''ll pull out, why can''t I hit it?"


    Guan Yufei frowned and thought, "can''t this human body really adapt?"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at Guan Yufei. There was an unidentified light at the bottom of his eyes. Human body? Can''t adapt?


    Guan Yufei threw the can out: "I am the man sent by God to destroy the world and then create the world. How can such a small thing be difficult for me?"


    Shu Cheng was stunned and slightly raised his eyebrows. God sent him to destroy the world and then create the world?!


    "The world is decaying..." the boy threw cans again and again and kept talking.


    Shu Cheng''s lips were drawn into a straight line, er, so she misunderstood?!


    Guan Yufei raised his eyebrows. The can was thrown into the trash can. He turned his head and looked at the expressionless boy. His fart raised his head. His setting was so gorgeous that his friends were shocked!

 Chapter 97

    Shu Cheng got up, stood up from the lawn, patted the empty dust on his body, and put his hands in his pockets.


    "Oh? Can boy?" Shu Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Guan Yufei''s eyes with a hint of exploration, "what? Alone?"


    Guan Yufei put one hand in his trouser pocket, his mouth closed in a straight line, and threw the can casually, "bang Dang -" the can was thrown into the trash can.


    Guan Yufei''s dark eyes noticed the cans, raised his eyebrows, and looked at the young man''s eyes with provocation: "only the weak like to get together. The problem is that most people are weak."


    Shu Cheng''s lips are full of evil radians. His slender fingers take out the sugar box from his bag, but his simple action is still handsome.


    "Eat sugar?" Shu Cheng handed out the sugar in his hand and put it in front of Guan Yufei.


    Guan Yufei took a cold look at Shu Cheng''s sugar. He looked very disdainful and dragged. He put on his headphones and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. He secretly said: the human god horse in the world is really the dirtiest!


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly. Who is this boy? Can''t adapt to the human body?


    Is it really a simple secondary disease or is there another identity to confuse the public?


    Shu Cheng''s mouth was filled with a charming smile. He put his hands in his pockets and walked forward with Guan Yufei. If he didn''t want to ask, "didn''t you know me before?"


    Guan Yufei turned a big white eye at Shu Cheng, "I just transferred to school."


    Shu Cheng''s hand was in his pocket, and his mouth was filled with an uncertain smile. "How do you feel about the exam?"


    Guan Yufei put his hand in his trouser pocket and pulled, "who was the first in grade here before?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and truthfully replied, "Xu Hao."


    "He is the second grade from today." Guan Yufei holds his arms and his eyes are shining brightly.


    Shu Cheng looked into his eyes and nodded. Looking at the boy''s smelly and arrogant appearance, he really couldn''t bear to tell him that she contracted the first grade. As a system adult, the first grade is not easy to catch.


    Guan Yufei looked at the young man nodding and suddenly felt that the young man was not so annoying:


    "Later, I''ll mix with my brother. I''ll brush thousands of questions a day, review and solve questions. I''ll bet you the examination questions. The examination room will sit next to you and help you take off one."


    "OK." Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and smiled gently. Her lazy voice had a precious breath.


    "Yu Fei." Lu Xiao shouted from a distance. He approached Guan Yu Fei without delay.


    Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and examined Shu Cheng. The lost video must have something to do with the boy. Who is the boy?


    Shu Cheng tilted his head, shrugged, rubbed his soft black hair, and his voice was lazy: "then I''ll go first!"


    Guan Yufei looked at Shu Cheng''s back and walked to Lu Xiao. His voice was cool: "brother Lu Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes and smiled at him. "Pa -" his fist fell on Guan Yufei. Guan Yufei was knocked down on the ground before he reacted.


    "I told you before, don''t pretend to force me." Lu Xiao took out a lollipop, tore open the sugar paper and handed it to his mouth.


    Shu Cheng noticed their movements in the dark. With good ears, she heard Guan Yufei whispering:


    "Those who are darker than dusk and redder than blood are buried in the torrent of time. In your great name, I swear to the darkness! For all stupid things blocked in front of us, I will give equal destruction with my and your strength!"


    ¡ª¡ªps


    Follow the author''s microblog "male god seed nine"

 Chapter 98

    Lu Xiao pressed his temple and looked at Guan Yufei with idiotic eyes, "mdzz"


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    The vibration of the mobile phone sounded, Lu Xiao frowned, and your mobile phone rang.


    Guan Yufei got up from the ground, clapped his hands, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He wondered, "no, it''s not mine."


    Guan Yufei stretched out an index finger and said mysteriously: "is it..."


    Lu Xiao looked at him with sugar in his mouth and motioned him to go on.


    "Is God guiding us..." Guan Yufei closed his hands and looked pious.


    "Peng -" sounded.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch! Ah, brother, take it easy." Guan Yufei covered the beaten head and looked at Xiao with a pitiful look in his eyes: "it hurts ~"


    Lu Xiao glanced at Guan Yufei and snorted coldly, "I''m so stupid that I don''t know how to grow up safely."


    "Pain ~" Guan Yufei rubbed his head.


    "Brother Lu, um..." Lu Xiao took out a sugar from his bag and blocked Guan Yufei''s mouth: "uh huh..."


    Lu Xiao looked at Guan Yufei with a look of disgust, "..."


    In the dark, Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the text message sent by the man on the mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    [message content: have you finished the exam? -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng picked up her eyebrows and didn''t care if they would be found by Lu Xiao. She replied by text message: after the exam, she also saw a passion play on the road # brother''s new year. There is no limit to the basic love#


    Rong Junyi looked at the text message sent by Shu Cheng, hung a black line on his forehead, and saw that Shu Cheng sent another text message¡ª¡ª


    [text message content: Unfortunately, it''s just that the appearance is average [shrugging and facial expression]]


    Rong Junyi''s eyes as dark as the stars and the sea narrowed slightly, and his thin lips recalled slightly with a smile. It was a short message about the youth. It seemed that the man could see the regretful expression on the youth''s face at this time.


    Children seem to value face very much.


    The man was slightly stunned. He thought of the child and said, "you are so handsome that I just want to sleep with you."


    The man''s lips are slightly raised, and he doesn''t know where the child learned his temper. He always likes to flirt, run away and open his mouth.


    If his data were not confirmed, he would think the child was a man.


    [message content: what if I look scary? -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng stared at the mobile phone with Obsidian eyes. His slender white fingers beat on the mobile phone keyboard. His short black hair was messy and wild, and his thin lips were slightly aroused.


    [message content: it depends on how long characters are read! - Shu Cheng]


    Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the teenager playing with his mobile phone. Guan Yufei greeted him warmly, "Hey!"


    Shu Cheng raised her head and took a look at Guan Yufei, who had a fight with husky. The corners of her lips pursed slightly and patted her head fiercely. She didn''t know what happened before?


    What kind of secret and identity do you think this product has?!


    Is IQ really contagious?!


    It seems that we really have to stay away from mental retardation


    Shu Cheng picked up his eyebrows and dark eyes to see Guan Yufei''s brother''s kidney deficiency and brain pain. I''m afraid he''s all hooked up by the goblin


    ¡ª¡ªPS: follow the author''s microblog "male god seed nine"


    Shu Cheng heard this¡ª¡ª


    Guan Yufei: "ow, ow, how painful!"


    Guan Yufei: "ah, brother, take it easy ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Yufei: "uh huh... Uh huh..."


    #Brother Nianshang # imagines himself

 Chapter 99

    Shu Cheng glanced at them with Obsidian eyes. She put her hands in her pockets, put on her headphones and turned forward.


    Lu Xiao was irritated by the young man''s disgusted eyes. He broke the lollipop in his mouth and said angrily, "fuck!"


    Guan Yufei put his hand in his trouser pocket and seemed to drag, but his tone was incomparable middle two: "all the injustices in the world are due to the lack of the ability of the parties, and the existence of God is for..."


    Lu Xiao immediately blew his hair when he heard this. Mdzz it''s because he''s stupid and short of second goods that he''ll be looked at like a fool, okay?!


    This bastard mocked him?!


    "Peng -"


    "Peng -"


    "Peng -"


    Lu Xiao''s fist hit Guan Yufei''s deep.


    "Ow ~" Guan Yufei was beaten and screamed. Where does he look like dragging at ordinary times, "ow ~ brother Lu, I''m wrong, don''t fight!"


    "Ow ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng returned to his villa, opened his notebook after washing and looked at the microblog.


    [Dancing: anda, you wrote "Pan Long" and "breaking through the sky". Before that, you wrote a poem, but when did you write an article of the same type as "intimacy"? I''ve been waiting for months! [want to cry without tears]]


    [ruffian Cai 1514: anda, there are many articles following intimacy, but I can''t read any of them except intimacy [want to cry without tears], kneeling down and begging anda to open a new book!]


    [ruffian Cai 58544854: anda, kneel down and beg to open a new book. If you open a new book, I''ll reward Panlong! You won''t lose the gambling game with Longxiao''s eternal gods and demons. Anda, kneel down and beg to open a new book!]


    [insight: upstairs + 1, anda kneels down to open a new book]


    [Artest 4586: upstairs + 1, kneel down and beg!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the notebook screen, his slender fingers hit the keyboard, and forwarded a reader''s V Bo editor''s V Bo Click to publish.


    [peace as usual v [forward V Bo]: like intimacy, there is always a sense of humor in those years, but the style of black neurocomedy in those years is funny and tempting


    At 10 p.m., it''s easy to update V Bo¡ª¡ª


    [peace of mind V: "the girl we chased together in those years"


    Introduction: Ke Jingteng is a naughty boy with bad grades. The teacher handed him over to Shen Jiayi, the best girl in the class...]

 Chapter 100

    Shu Cheng then posted the coded ten chapters on the V blog, and a group of intimacy fans couldn''t wait to read them.


    Yu Shiyi is a female Wenqing in the Chinese department. When she saw the title of Yu Shiyi''s new book "girls we chased together in those years" from V Bo re search, she couldn''t help clicking in.


    Ke Jingteng, the man who plays pistols in class, is always handsome but always frustrated in love. He can''t stop * * so he''s called * *. He always fails to win with laughter. Excellent Shen Jiayi


    Everyone seems to be a small role around him, humorous and distinctive, which is different from the humor in intimacy.


    "I bet you that ten years later, I don''t even know what log is, and I still live well."


    "Boss, a bowl of super handsome bald head!"


    "I want to be a great person, because with me, the world is a little different; and my world is just your heart."


    Yu Shiyi couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that we were pure love in life. No wonder anda named this type pure love.


    After reading all the chapters in one breath, Yu poetically couldn''t help thinking of the boy she used to like. At that time, the sky was very blue and the clouds were very light. His smile was so beautiful that she didn''t dare to approach, but she couldn''t help approaching.


    The stupid things he did in those years and his youth in those years seemed to be yesterday


    In the office of a company.


    Liang Cheng, who worked overtime until 10 p.m., stretched himself. He remembered that anda said that today''s pure love new book was released, and immediately opened V Bo to read it.


    Ke Jingteng, whose grades are bad and naughty, and Shen Jiayi, an excellent and perfect girl, have unspeakable secret love, which makes Liang Cheng laugh and sigh.


    Wasn''t he like this in those days? He had bad grades but was always naughty. He liked an excellent girl in the class. He tried his best to attract her attention, but he didn''t dare to confess. He read the ten chapters released by an Zhiruo Su at once.


    Close your eyes, remember those years of youth, smile and cry.


    Liang Cheng picked up his mobile phone and found many students. He asked for the mobile phone number of the girl he first fell in love with and sent a text message.


    [message content: you know what? I used to like you. But now it''s all over, ha ha. - Liang Cheng]


    Liang Cheng packed up his things and was ready to go home. He took the mobile phone on the table in his hand and saw her reply¡ª¡ª


    [message content: ha ha, I used to like you too. If you have time, come out and meet for dinner! Remember my first love.]


    Liang Cheng smiled and replied: OK, remember my first love, ha ha.


    ¡­¡­


    Kuang fan''s recording release made him crazy. The release of those years made the reward area of Panlong red again. Shu Cheng couldn''t help but slightly remind the corners of his mouth, and so on... Why didn''t a Xiaorong come today?!

 Chapter 101

    The Panlong appreciation area is full of popularity, the fans of intimacy, and the fans of those years have sent out unimaginable power.


    [reward] Artest rewarded the author with 100000 stars.


    [reward] Artest rewards the author an zhiruosu with 1888000 star coins. All the living expenses have been paid this month. We won''t let you lose!


    [reward] Feng Shao rewards the author''s peace of mind. 10000000 star coins are magnificent. I''m very safe! Another masterpiece after intimacy, spanning two types, no one can beat!


    [reward] I love Shen Jiayi. I reward the author an zhiruosu with 100000 stars. Thank anda for bringing stories like those years. Although I would like to see the following chapters, I pay great attention to the update of Anda! We won''t let you lose!


    ¡­¡­


    Communicate with penguins in an author full of great gods.


    [Xiguan: I just went to have a look at the reward data of an Zhiruo su. It''s against the sky! [picture] [picture]]


    [Yuhua: shit, he was a newcomer not long ago?! this data [panic]


    [white gourd loser: but someone is miserable...]


    [Xiguan: stop it, he''s still in the group!]


    [Yuhua: what''s hard to say? He was the one who picked the trouble [picking his nose]


    Long Xiao stayed in front of the computer, his eyes red and angry. He published a new book "eternal gods and demons" at the same time with an Zhiruo Su, but his "eternal gods and demons" was completely suppressed by an Zhiruo Su''s "disk".


    He was ridiculed in the online literary circle. At the beginning, it was him who put forward a new book gambling appointment for the people who were comfortable with him. Now it is still him who is fully suppressed.


    Now, an zhiruosu released the girl we chased together in those years on V blog, and the data gap is widening. Long Xiao clenched his fist and said secretly. The new book has just been released, and being suppressed now does not mean that it has been suppressed all the time.


    Long Xiao''s greasy face showed a ferocious look. Be at ease. We''ll have a long future!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng raised her mouth, opened wechat and sent a message to her daughter-in-law. In the past, in a few days, she will go to City C with director Yan and Zhou yaoyu to participate in a variety show, publicize the TV series gone with the wind, and increase her popularity.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, chose one of the two mobile phones on the table and looked at the desktop wallpaper on the mobile phone screen.


    The picture on the mobile phone wallpaper is the * * photo sent by the man before. The strong chest is exposed, and the perfect curve of the eight abdominal muscles under the bath towel makes people want to commit a crime.


    The outline of the man''s face is like a knife cut, with sharp edges and corners, just like the works of art carefully carved by God. The man''s lips are slightly pursed, looking abstinent and serious.


    The boy''s deep Obsidian eyes stare at the desktop wallpaper of the mobile phone, the tip of his tongue slides over the red lip, and his fingers across the screen.


    No wonder people have the urge to sleep when they look so ostentatious


    No wonder there are so many peach blossoms


    The young man thought of the blonde woman and the white lotus who wanted to sleep with him. He couldn''t help but frown and tap the belly of his left index finger on the table.


    She should have put the man to sleep earlier... But the man has so strong self-control, isn''t it... Just put the medicine on it?


    The boy thought, clicked into the wechat interface, edited the information and sent it to the man.


    [Shucheng: baby! I really want to hold your dash, touch your colon, touch your full stop, hold my exclamation point, go through your parentheses and leave a series of ellipsis in it.]

 Chapter 102

    Rong Junyi opened his mobile phone and saw a teenager''s wechat news. He was silent for a long time. He stared at his upright lower body and thought about life.


    Reply to her? Send it up and be teased by her.


    Don''t reply to her? Rong Junyi frowned slightly and thought, and saw the wechat message sent by a guy.


    [Shucheng: honey, what are you doing?]


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes are full of depth and boundless. His slender fingers pick up his mobile phone to edit information¡ª¡ª


    [rjy: why, do you want to sleep with me?]


    Shu Cheng casually handed a bubble gum in his mouth, thin lips slightly hooked, and sent a screenshot of what he had just seen on Taobao to the man.


    Rong Junyi looked at the picture sent by the boy, pursed his lips, and his dark eyes seemed to be able to spit out fire.


    #Metal male chastity lock classic#


    Shu Cheng saw that the man had not replied for a long time. He chewed bubble gum. A glimmer of light flashed in his deep eyes. His thin lips aroused a wicked smile and replied with a voice¡ª¡ª


    "Help you lock the tumultuous heart!"


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes were gloomy and sneered. SM fun products? Who instilled these things in this guy?!


    Damn it, meat doesn''t look like a woman at all!


    Shu Cheng continued to utter his voice unconsciously, with a slightly low voice with charming magnetism.


    "Shall I tell you how to use it?"


    "Peach blossoms are flooding. It''s good to use this!"


    Shu Cheng''s voice was deliberately enchanted, his bright eyes glittered with joking light, and his fingers stopped on the moving interface of Taobao. It''s good.


    The boy blew a bubble, pointed his slender fingers and clicked on the collection.


    "Wait until you''re 18..." the man''s voice is low, his black eyes are as dark as Yao, he feels the heat of his lower body, takes his clothes into the bathroom, and cold water falls on his head. When will this guy be 18?!


    Shu Cheng, who successfully molested his little daughter-in-law, whistled and stayed in front of his notebook to code. At 10 p.m., Shu Cheng released all the remaining chapters of the girl we chased together in those years on V blog.


    "I want to be a powerful person. The so-called powerful is to make the world a little different because of me. My world is just your heart."


    "The cruelest part of growing up is that girls are always more mature than boys of the same age. No boy can resist the maturity of girls."


    "When you really like someone, you thought you would never want to bless her, but when she stood in front of him, you knew that you wanted her to be happy from the bottom of your heart."


    "I''ve been loved by you. It''s hard to think others like me so much."


    "To break up, only one person needs to agree, but" together ", but two people need to approve at the same time to count."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, countless people cried into tears. We all had youth. Unspeakable secret love hit countless people''s feelings of recalling youth.


    As time goes by, the girl engraved in our hearts will still be there.


    The pride is unabated, laughing at the year.


    Before and after the seat, blue ink dots began to appear on the back of the boy''s clothes. Looking back, the girl''s smile haunted the boy''s dream for eight years and fettered his life.


    [light dancing and flying: anda cried all night at the computer screen and said nothing more. I''m going to reward Panlong!]


    [Artest: upstairs, count me in!]


    ¡¾+1¡¿

 Chapter 103

    "Shh -"


    "Hey, keep your voice down. There are still people sleeping!"


    Hearing this sentence, all the students who were talking looked at the boy in the window of the classroom.


    There, Shu Cheng was lying on the table, and the bright sun shone on his quiet sleeping face through the bright glass, just like an aristocrat from a cartoon.


    When the students in the same class saw it, they consciously slowed down their actions and lowered their voices.


    "Hey, look!"


    "Shh ~ keep your voice down. Don''t you see the male god asleep?!"


    "Let''s keep our voice down and don''t disturb the male god."


    "Uh huh."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jingling bell -" the class bell rings


    Shu Cheng frowned fiercely and suddenly opened his eyes. He flirted with ah Xiaorong for a while and didn''t sleep until five o''clock in the morning.


    The English teacher walked into the classroom with a smile, put the books on the podium and said to everyone, "the simulation test results have come out this time. Everyone''s progress is quite obvious, and this time there is a student with full marks in our class."


    "Wow -" the whole class screamed in an uproar.


    Boiling, uncontrollable boiling.


    "Who is so arrogant?"


    "Great! Full marks!"


    "Yes, is it Xu Hao?"


    "His English score has always been close to the full score. He played well this time, and the full score is quite normal!"


    "Brother Hao, you''re great! Tell me your English is average after the exam..."


    Xu HaoDuan was sitting, raised the corners of his mouth and glanced at Shu Cheng provocatively. Shu Cheng noticed his movements and smiled silently.


    "Congratulations, everyone! Shu Cheng got full marks in this English subject examination!" the English teacher took the lead in clapping.


    The whole class was shocked and speechless. The full score was Shu Cheng?!


    Xu Hao stared, got up from his seat and blurted out, "how could it be Shu Cheng?! how could it be him?! he must have copied!"


    Even if it wasn''t him, it shouldn''t be Shu Cheng!


    The English teacher and the whole class frowned and looked at Xu Hao with criticism.


    Xu Hao was stabbed by the English teacher''s eyes, and then reflected what he had just said. He breathed a sigh, calmed his mood, and slowly said, "we don''t know what Shu Cheng''s score is. Even if he is the top student in the middle school entrance examination, he doesn''t study English for three years in high school. Do you believe it? Anyway, I don''t believe it!"


    After that, some people turned their suspicious eyes to Shu Cheng.


    "It seems so! How could it be? It''s not really copied!"


    "Won''t you really copy?"


    "Is it because the Internet hacked his words and couldn''t wait to prove himself?"


    "Please, can you think with your head?! he is the first in English. Who did he copy?"


    "Before the school post bar, didn''t someone say that Shu Cheng handed in his papers as soon as he arrived in 40 minutes for each exam? If he did it so fast, who could he copy?"


    "Is it because the school missed him? Because Shu Cheng acted?"


    "Are you stupid? Can schools do such stupid things?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows slightly, sat lazily on her seat, looked at the play, smiled, got up, put one hand in her trouser pocket, and stood lazily, handsome and charming.


    "Who told you that I didn''t learn the knowledge of this high school for three years?" the teenager''s voice echoed faintly in the classroom.


    Everyone was shocked by the young man''s words.


    ¡ª¡ªps£º


    Eribati, get up! It''s time to save Wang again. Ask for tickets and rewards every day @ all members


    Author''s microblog [male god seed nine]

 Chapter 104

    Shu Cheng shrugged and stepped onto the platform. The English teacher looked at the boy''s actions and took the initiative to get out of the platform.


    Shu Cheng nodded slightly to the English teacher and put his hand on the platform. His bright star eyes scanned the students under the platform. His voice was elegant and precious:


    "Students, maybe I should introduce myself again." Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a smile, "my name is Shu Cheng."


    "When I was five years old, I began to learn calligraphy, go, dance and Taekwondo, and won many national awards; I participated in many discipline competitions in junior middle school and won many national awards; I completed the courses of senior high school and university courses by myself in junior middle school. I took Professor Yu Mingyang of Tsinghua University as my mentor and refused to enter Tsinghua University beyond my level."


    The class was silent for a moment, and even the sound of a needle landing could be heard clearly.


    Even Xu Hao and his English teacher stood in situ and looked at the young man in high spirits on the stage.


    The English teacher was stunned and stood in place. Professor Yu Mingyang of Tsinghua University?!


    She once attended Professor Yu Mingyang''s lecture, but she didn''t expect Shu Cheng to be his student!


    Xu Hao stood speechless, and Shu Cheng''s words echoed in his ears. He was the first in grade from small to large. Although he participated in the competition, it was only a county-level award.


    He has been complacent about how powerful he is and shows off everywhere, but he didn''t expect Shu Cheng to have so many degrees. Compared with before, he was laughing at him at the bottom of his heart after he came back from the competition!


    Lu Yan, Shu Cheng''s deskmate, also stared at the young man on the podium. When he did it next to Shu Cheng, he always knew that Shu Cheng was a learning bully. He didn''t expect that Shu Cheng was a simple learning bully. It was clear that learning God was good?!


    A classmate wanted to cry without tears. "Before, I always thought I was a Xueba. Looking at him, I knew what a real Xueba is!"


    "Where is a simple learning bully? It''s obviously learning from God!" Lu Yan turned his eyes and couldn''t help but answer.


    "Learn from God, great!"


    "Male god, you can eat by your appearance. Why do you have to test your talent?!"


    "Worship of learning God..."


    "Did Shu Cheng dislike that the examination questions were too simple and didn''t want to do it?!"


    "It hurts to say that..."


    "It seems that the male God handed in the paper in forty minutes..."


    "Please stop talking. I want to be quiet. They are all people. Does he have an extra brain?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng stood lazily on the podium, her clear eyes with a smile. What she said is only the achievements of the original owner of her body. If she would count, I''m afraid she can''t say it for three days and nights.


    The classroom finally calmed down a little. The English teacher asked the students to distribute the answer cards and transcripts. Lu Yan looked at his score and smiled. He had 90 points. He had never had such a high score in his life!


    "Learning from God at the same table, a good man has a safe life!" Lu Yan looked at his test results and smiled at Shu Cheng: "learning from God, college entrance examination, help me circle the key points again! I''ll be a cow and a horse for you!"


    Lu Yan knew that Shu Cheng liked to eat all kinds of sugar. He took out a sugar box from his bag and smiled flatteringly: "Hey, brother Shu, please eat."


    Shu Cheng did not hesitate to pick up the sugar box, cut it open and handed one in his mouth. Well... It tastes good.


    "Hey, brother Shu, do you need anything else?"


    "Need?" Shu Cheng''s hand touched his head, seemed to be thinking, and then his thin lips gently opened: "let the face with insufficient appearance stay away from me!"

 Chapter 105

    "..." Lu Yan was speechless for a while, (¨s£­) ¨s¨k¨k learn from God, you are handsome, you are right!


    "Jingling bell -" the class bell rang.


    The physics teacher walked into the classroom with a smile, "I want to praise Shu Cheng here. This time, Shu Cheng won the first place in physics with a full score in the simulation test."


    "Pa pa -" applause broke out.


    ¡­¡­


    "In this chemistry exam, Shu Cheng got full marks..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shu Cheng''s Chinese test paper only deducted 3 points in his composition..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a few classes, the whole class was numb. Looking at Shu Cheng was like looking at a pervert.


    Until the last math class in the morning, the head teacher came into the classroom with a smile.


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Some students took a pen and whispered in imitation of the tone of the math teacher: "congratulations to Shu Cheng on his full score in the math test."


    "Congratulations, Shu Cheng, who won the first place in the school with a score of 747!"


    "Wow -" the whole class was in an uproar. The pens in the hands of several students who had just imitated the tone of the math teacher fell to the ground.


    The total score of all subjects is 750 points. Shu Cheng actually got 747 points?!


    Xu Hao was speechless. He was the first in the school. He was originally his, originally his!


    All the appreciation and applause should have belonged to him. Xu Hao gripped the pen in his hand with a ferocious expression.


    There will always be some people who think they are the center of the world and think that all auras and glory should belong to him. Can not tolerate others better than him, can not tolerate others not around him, it seems that without him, other people''s life can not go on.


    "The students have got their own answer cards! Look where your papers are wrong and why others can get full marks!"


    Lu Yan looked at Shu Cheng''s math test paper and swallowed his saliva. Although it was impossible to get a full score in mathematics, he focused on learning the divine circle to take him to fly. There was still no problem in taking a 140 test!


    "Learning from God at the same table, how can you get 140 points?" Lu Yan flashed his big eyes at Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng covered his eyes and answered faintly, "just do less two multiple-choice questions."


    Lu Yan: "


    I really want to hit people... Is it swollen?!


    Do less two multiple-choice questions. Deduct five points for one question and ten points for two questions. The full score is 150, that is to say, except those who don''t do it, they are all right?!


    #I don''t know what to say, but I don''t know what to say#


    "Change the problem, change the condition, and let''s calculate again." the math teacher wrote the changed condition on the blackboard.


    Lu Yan decided not to talk to Shu Cheng now. He couldn''t communicate friendly. He could kill chatting!


    Shu Cheng glanced casually at the blackboard and looked at Lu Yan who was performing calculations in the draft. His slender fingers turned the pen, slightly raised his eyebrows and said carelessly: "- 516 & & = TN & & - 14"


    Lu Yan was shocked. What is a sense of security? When you finish the problem, there is a learning God around you who reads the same answer as you.


    "Lu Yan, now please tell me the answer to this problem." the math teacher frowned and ordered Lu Yan''s name.


    Lu Yan stood up confidently and replied loudly: "- 516 & & = TN & & - 14"


    "Lu Yan, what are you doing?! such a simple question will be miscalculated! You will be fined 20 times after class."


    Lu Yan stood blankly. Is this script wrong?!


    He lowered his head slightly and saw it. Shu Cheng sat in his seat and looked at him with a joking light in his eyes. Mamma Mia, baby wants to hit people!


    He wants to cry and look at Shu Cheng without tears. He can''t afford to play like you!


    The math teacher glared at Lu Yan and motioned him to sit down.


    "Learn from God at the same table. I gave you so much sugar. Will your conscience really hurt if you play like this?" Lu Yan read the title in pieces.


    Shu Cheng smiled gently and tapped his finger on the table: "I mean, according to the algorithm you just calculated, the answer is - 516 & & = TN & & - 14, but I didn''t say that the answer is right."


    Lu Yan: "


    "Look at the calculation method you just used. I''m afraid it can''t be formed overnight. You must calculate this type of questions like this. How can you remember if you don''t have a long memory?" Shu Cheng continued.


    Lu Yan was moved to tears. It turned out that Shu Cheng did this to make him remember deeply.


    "Lord Shu, do you want more sugar? I''ll go downstairs and buy it for you right away!"


    Shu Cheng smiled and joked: "OK, taste is not taboo. You can buy it."


    "Jingling bell -" as soon as the bell rang after class, Lu Yan rushed out of the classroom and ran to the campus supermarket.


    "Aunt, I want this sugar, this sugar, and this..." Lu Yan handed over a hundred yuan bill and rushed back to the classroom with a large bag of sugar.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" Lu Yan gasped and handed the sugar to the boy.


    The boy nodded and patted Lu Yan on the shoulder. His voice was elegant and noble: "well, you did a good job."


    "Hey, hey." Lu Yan scratched his head and smiled foolishly, "Lord Shu, here are strawberry, pineapple and chocolate..."


    "HMM." Shu Cheng lifted up the corners of his lips and looked lazy with ruffian Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    A video called # let you see what learning God # is on the Internet has become popular.


    The young man in the video was lazy and handsome. He stood on the podium and said, "students, maybe I should introduce myself again."


    "I began to study calligraphy and go when I was five years old... I participated in many discipline competitions in junior middle school... And refused to skip my level to enter Tsinghua University."


    As soon as the video turns, there is a transcript, mathematics 150, Chinese 147, English 150, physics 110, chemistry 100, biology 90. All subjects except Chinese have full marks!!!


    Countless people were shocked.


    "This brother is a blockhouse!"


    "This little brother is so handsome!"


    "With such good grades and handsome looks, it''s just God''s reward!"


    "Wait, why does this man look so familiar?"


    "It seems to be. The more you see it, the more familiar it looks!"


    "Wait, isn''t this the new guy who plays Gu Jingchen in gone with the wind?"


    "Didn''t the Internet reveal that he was learning slag? How did he become a learning God again?"


    "Hype or real material?"


    So countless people flocked to V Bo, Professor Yu Mingyang of Tsinghua University.


    Professor Yu Mingyang had just finished class and was collecting materials when he heard Ma Tian, the new teacher next to him, stop: "Professor Yu, look at V Bo! There are many people under you!"


    Yu Mingyang listened to this and opened V Bo to see if Shu Cheng was his student. He frowned and called Shu Cheng.


    "Hello, teacher."


    Professor Yu listened to the respectful voice of the boy opposite and smiled, "Xiao Shu, don''t be so nervous. I just want to ask what''s going on on the Internet?"

 Chapter 106

    "Ha ha..." the boy''s deep laughter was transmitted to Yu Mingyang''s ears through the phone. His lazy voice had a reserved breath: "teacher, when have I been nervous?"


    Professor Yu was slightly stunned and then laughed. After a long time, the boy seemed to become more publicized!


    "Teacher, I''m in the entertainment circle." Shu Cheng holds a mobile phone in one hand. Her deep Obsidian eyes show her confidence and arrogance, but her tone is careless.


    Professor Yu frowned slightly: "Xiao Shu, have you really considered it? Do you do scientific research or play..."


    Shu Cheng smiled and interrupted his words, "where you are interested, your heart is at ease; do it in me and let it go."


    Professor Yu was stunned, excited and at ease; Do it for me and let it go?


    Where the heart is at ease?


    "Teacher, I''m still young," Shu Cheng said slowly. "I still have many possibilities."


    "Anyway, I still have a lifetime to be arrogant."


    "Whether the road I choose is success or failure, it is experience and scenery."


    "What''s more, I won''t lose."


    Professor Yu frowned. Shu Cheng''s talent in mathematics is the best one he has ever seen. Unfortunately, the child now has to take the road of entertainment.


    "Teacher, I didn''t say that I would give up my study of mathematics!" Shu Cheng joked with a smile. "Teacher, I recently studied several conjectures in the mathematics field. It seems that I have a clue. Please give me more advice."


    Referring to academic knowledge, Professor Yu''s eyes glowed, "ha ha, OK, come to my house for dinner in the evening. Your teacher''s mother hasn''t seen you for a long time!"


    "OK."


    Shu Cheng hung up the phone, and the corners of her lips lifted a flamboyant radian. As an omnipotent adult of the system, how can she be difficult to solve such a small problem?


    Professor Yu hung up the phone and looked at the news about his little disciples. He couldn''t help frowning. The Internet is really terrible. Public opinion actually hacked his little disciples like this. He doesn''t know what kind of person Xiaoshu is in his family?


    Professor Yu held his glasses, writing on the mobile phone screen, editing V blog and clicking publish.


    [Yu Mingyang V: I know better than anyone what my student @ Shu Cheng V is. Rumors stop at wise men. Please be kind to a kind child.]


    As soon as Professor Yu''s V blog came out, the V blog comment area exploded.


    Star Jiang Zhaoan also immediately forwarded V Bo, saying: Gu Jingchen deserves to be deeply loved forever [love] rumors stop at the wise [smile]


    [Hai Huangji: male god, you can test your face to eat, but why do you rely on talent?]


    [Miss Tang family: the male god is very handsome and the man is very nice. The rumor stops at the wise man [smile]]


    [goddess Zhao''an: inexplicably distressed, Shu Cheng [uncomfortable] who has been hacked by the whole network for several months]


    [Suifeng: I just went to see Shu Cheng''s V blog. The teenager who has been hacked by the whole network for several months only forwarded a microblog for so many days, saying: handsome but useless, and I don''t eat on my face! @ Shu Cheng V used to be a member of you, but now I''m sorry to you.]


    [Shu Cheng, we owe you an apology!]


    [Shu Cheng, we owe you an apology!]


    [Shu Cheng, we owe you an apology!]


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment # Shu Cheng, we owe you an apology # and many netizens launched a microblog search.

 Chapter 107

    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly, went to the small garden of her villa, patted Bixin''s hand, logged in to V Bo and sent a Haizi poem as her reply to the incident.


    [Shucheng V:


    From tomorrow on,


    Be a happy person,


    Feed horses, chop firewood, travel around the world,


    From tomorrow on,


    Care about food and vegetables,


    I have a house,


    Facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring,


    From tomorrow on,


    Communicate with every relative,


    Tell them my happiness,


    The happy lightning told me,


    I''ll tell everyone,


    Give every river and mountain a warm name,


    Stranger, I also bless you,


    May you have a bright future,


    May your lovers get married and face the sea and spring flowers bloom


    [picture] [picture]


    [Xueba, please take my knee!]


    [good man! Facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring! Rumors stop at wise men!]


    [although I don''t quite understand the meaning of poetry, I don''t know what it means, but I don''t know. Good man! I can''t hold it when I see the picture with my hand!]


    [unidentified awareness + 1]


    [unidentified awareness + 10086]


    [I''m a student in the Chinese department. I''ve read this poem more than ten times since I just published it. I feel different every time I read it. This poem is really well written and highly literary!]


    ¡­¡­


    Pang Zhiyuan was reading at home when his granddaughter rushed over and asked, "Grandpa, how about this poem?"


    Pang Zhiyuan took a casual glance at this poem with a playful attitude. This glance was amazing!


    Facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring


    "Who wrote this poem?" Pang Zhiyuan looked at this poem with some excitement. Now fewer and fewer people understand poetry and can write poetry. Suddenly he saw a good poem. He wanted to contact the author immediately.


    Granddaughter proudly raised her head: "this is written by my idol. He is Xueba! And he is only 17 years old this year!"


    Pang Zhiyuan fiercely stood up from his seat and looked excited: "wait, how old do you think he is?"


    "Seventeen years old, I''m a junior in senior high school! Wait, I''ll show you his information." my granddaughter rummaged through her mobile phone and found the information for Pang Zhiyuan.


    Pang Zhiyuan looked at the data and couldn''t help sighing: "in the face of many public opinions, Shu Cheng''s heart is not bad."


    Her granddaughter laughs. Born in a scholarly family, she doesn''t inherit the slightest bit of poetic talent at home. She is keen on chasing stars and playing mobile phones all day. She has been educated at home.


    Especially grandpa never looked up to her idol. This is the first time she heard grandpa praise her idol.


    "Darling, I won''t play this V blog. Please help me reply to the author."


    "Good!"


    [Pang Zhiyuan V: simple, clear, meaningful and fresh language, which imagines a fresh, lovely, vibrant and happy life on earth, and expresses the poet''s sincere and kind wish for every stranger to be happy on earth.


    Shu Cheng, would you like to join the Poetry Association of Z country?]


    [am I right? I''m the vice president of the Poetry Association, Mr. Pang?!]


    [I''ll go, Wuli male god, you''re great!]


    [male god, come out quickly, member of Z Poetry Association! 17-year-old member of Poetry Association! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Wuli male god, you are powerful. If you are acclimatized, you will obey you!]


    [call on male gods to come out quickly! Members of the Poetry Association!]

 Chapter 108

    Shu Cheng V: Mr. Pang praised me, but I just want to face the sea and flowers bloom in spring


    As soon as V Bo came out, the comment area exploded in an instant¡ª¡ª


    [Wuli male god faces the sea and flowers bloom in spring [Bixin]


    [did I get it wrong? Did the male God mean to refuse Mr. Pang''s invitation?!]


    [when I went, Shu Cheng turned down Mr. Pang?!]


    [it''s your honor for Mr. pang to invite you. Don''t be so unkind! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Wuli male god really 666, crazy call for male god!]


    [teacher Pang was politely rejected?! who''s Shu Cheng? He didn''t want to face him!]


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Shu Cheng walked into the classroom again. The students looked at her like a rare giant panda.


    Shu Cheng is too rebellious! High appearance, good study!


    "Jingling bell -" the class bell rang.


    The biology teacher stood on the podium, announced Shu Cheng''s grades and distributed answer cards.


    Lu Yan got the test paper, "I still can''t see through fate after all..."


    "Speak human words!" Shu Cheng supported his chin and turned Lu Yan''s eyes.


    Lu Yan wanted to cry without tears. "My multiple-choice questions were all wrong."


    Shu Cheng: "


    Lu Yan flashed his eyes at Shu Cheng: "learn God, I don''t want to destroy the book..."


    "Speak human words."


    "I don''t want to tear the answer"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At the same table, you look so beautiful and tired of the sunset!"


    "Speak human words!"


    "Why don''t you come back from school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After class, Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up at the corner of his mouth, put his hands in his pockets, turned and strode towards the school gate.


    When she came to the business hall, she stopped, bought some health products for the elderly, and bought a lot of fruit, so she went to Professor Yu''s house according to the original owner''s memory.


    "Dong Dong -" the knock on the door sounded.


    "Xiao Shu!" a kind woman in her fifties opened the door. She was stunned when she saw Shu Cheng''s appearance. "Oh, are you Xiao Shu?"


    "Teacher''s mother." Shu Cheng looked at her with a smile, "teacher''s mother, am I handsome like this?"


    Li Xinyu smiled, touched Shu Cheng''s head, rubbed her short hair, and had a gentle voice: "handsome, handsome, especially handsome, Xiao Shu is handsome in any way!"


    Li Xinyu stared at Shu Cheng. She still remembered seeing Shu Cheng for the first time.


    The little girl stood on the podium, but she could not see the slightest joy. Her parents were not with her to receive the award. The host asked her to talk about the award-winning speech.


    The little guy picked up the microphone and proudly raised his head: "I have nothing to say. Thank myself for giving me honor. The judges have great vision!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Yu, Xiao Shu is coming!" Li Xinyu shouted to the inner room.


    "Teacher''s mother." Shu Cheng stuck out his tongue and handed over the health care products and fruits in his hand.


    "I''ll come soon. What else do you bring?"


    "Hahaha, here comes Xiao Shu!" Professor Yu''s angry voice said, "your teacher''s mother has just cooked dinner!"


    "Teacher." Shu Cheng ravaged his short hair with one hand and smiled: "thank you for helping me speak!"


    "Thank you! My students can''t stand being bullied!" Professor Yu snorted coldly.


    Shu Cheng''s bright star eyes were stained with a smile, and her unique ruffian tone was raised at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Pang Zhiyuan was stunned when he held his glasses and was rejected?


    Pang Zhiyuan took his mobile phone and looked at what said Shu Cheng''s unkind curse on the Internet. He was stunned. Yesterday, he was excited and asked his granddaughter to help reply to Shu Cheng''s little friend, but he didn''t expect to bring so much trouble to Shu Cheng''s little friend.

 Chapter 109

    [Mr. Pang, it''s your honor to invite you. Don''t be so unkind! Who do you think you are? Don''t give you a face! @ Shu Cheng v]


    Pang Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes. A group of people on the Internet actually treated a teenager with such vicious words, "good granddaughter, are you there?"


    "Grandpa? What''s up?"


    "Wind up Grandpa, V Bo."


    Pang Zhiyuan V: facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring. This poem is very literary and valuable. In the face of all kinds of public opinion, Shu Cheng wrote such a poem, which is enough to see his kindness and purity.


    I don''t know why people use such vicious words to attack him and slander him. I have a personal choice. Perhaps it was my momentary excitement at seeing good poetry that made Shu Cheng fall into such language violence.


    Perhaps I should understand that his writing "facing the sea, warm flowers in spring" is enough to see his attitude towards the world. I apologize to you here!


    I happen to know Yu Mingyang from Tsinghua. I hope I can meet more and talk about poetry in the future!]


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner at Professor Yu''s house, Shu Cheng talked and laughed with Professor Yu about these years.


    Professor Yu always feels a little trance when he looks at Shu Cheng now. The girl who stood proudly on the podium and looked up in her eyes is as calm as a teenager.


    The girl walked down the podium with the trophy. Li Xinyu saw that she ran to tease her without her parents.


    "What you just said is so arrogant. Aren''t you afraid of being scolded?"


    The girl looked at her with dark eyes and a small face: "I just like the way others don''t like me and can''t kill me."


    Li Xinyu laughed.


    "Where are your parents?"


    The girl turned her head and turned away. "You talk a lot of nonsense."


    Li Xinyu was stunned. Just now she clearly saw the loneliness of the girl''s eyes, and in the twinkling of an eye she turned into contempt.


    ¡­¡­


    Professor Yu looked at the young man talking and laughing in front of him and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past, Xiao Shu didn''t like to laugh at all. She always had a straight face. She was smart enough to frighten people, but she spoke mercilessly. Now she has changed a lot.


    "Are your parents still often away from home now?"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes flashed and smiled gently, "no, they won''t be in the future."


    Professor Yu and Li Xinyu are both stunned. Is it?!


    Two people look at each other, it should not be that they understand wrong.


    Shu Cheng smiled calmly and drank a mouthful of tea: "they crashed on the plane and left me a lot of money."


    Professor Yu and Li Xinyu were shocked and speechless. Professor Yu patted her on the shoulder and couldn''t say a word. Xiao Shu was stubborn since childhood. How can he accept other people''s sympathy?


    But what they don''t know is that today''s Shucheng is no longer the Shucheng in their memory. She is a system.


    "Xiao Shu, in the future, come to visit my teacher''s mother more."


    "OK! I just don''t have anyone to cook for me! I''ll come here to eat and drink! Don''t drive me away at that time!"


    Li Xinyu picked up the dishes and chopsticks and asked, "I heard you want to act in the entertainment industry?"


    "Yes!" Shu Cheng lifted up the corners of his lips and reflected a dazzling light in his dark eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid of public opinion?"


    "Mother, I don''t want to be limited by dogma, live in other people''s ideas, and let other people''s opinions influence my inner voice."


    Shu Cheng''s deep eyes looked straight ahead, the sexy corners of his mouth aroused the radian of evil, and the light voice echoed in the room.

 Chapter 110

    The next morning, Shu Cheng lazily nestled in the sofa, drank milk, watched a man clumsily pack his bags, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Rong Junyi, don''t you really think about making me your boyfriend?" Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and drank a mouthful of milk. "Anyway, I must sleep with you!"


    "Oh? What good is it for me to be together?" Rong Junyi''s dark eyes were gloomy, and his eyes swept towards the young man with an unknown meaning.


    Shu Cheng snapped his fingers, and the bright red corners of his lips evoked a sinister radian. His lazy voice took an ambiguous breath: "if you ask, you will be hard."


    Rong Junyi flashed a strange light in the vast star eyes like the sea, and his thin lips closed tightly, "how long will you go?"


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and smiled, "about three weeks!"


    "Oh..."


    Rong Junyi clumsily packed Shu Cheng''s luggage, inadvertently and directly noticed the "little Rong" lying in the corner. His eyebrows were tightly locked, and a pair of cold black eyes like a leopard stared at Shu Cheng, "can you explain?"


    The man''s voice is deep and thick, magnetic, with a trace of danger.


    Shu Cheng smiled and felt guilty about touching Gao Ting''s nose. Didn''t he cut off the bottom of "Xiaorong" on impulse?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Junyi glanced at her, and his fingers turned out another thing from the wardrobe. His dark eyes were stained with frost at the moment, and his thin lips opened: "I think you need to explain!"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the metal man''s virginity lock, the bright red corners of his lips aroused a faint radian, and his lazy voice sounded in the room: "- Love - interest - use - Product - just the picture sent to you last time to lock the turbulent heart."


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes were gloomy, and his face was so gloomy that he could drop water. His breath became colder and colder. He looked at Shu Cheng directly, with a dangerous breath in his voice: "Oh?"


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and ravaged his short hair. "There are so many flirtatious bitches in the outside world. Protect your virginity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Junyi sneered, "so want to sleep with me?"


    "Of course!" Shucheng rascal whistled and snapped his fingers. He was very handsome.


    Rong Junyi stared at Shu Cheng with dark eyes like Yao, "well, take it off and lie down."


    Shu Cheng''s eyes widened. Did the man take the wrong script?!


    This is clearly her script!


    Shit, grab her lines?!


    At this time, Shu Cheng''s clear black eyes stare big, his mouth is slightly open, and he is so cute that he can''t!


    Take it off and lie down?!


    Are you kidding? She''s still a man?!


    Wait, "man"


    Shu Cheng frowned. Won''t a man really bend? The man is bent. What should she do?


    "Have you thought about it?" Rong Junyi frowned more tightly, and his eyes were as black as Yao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t flirt around without thinking about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the time came, Shu Cheng immediately ran away from the man, took his luggage and went to the airport with Yan Daozhou yaoyu and others.


    "Shu Cheng, the program he is participating in this time is the popular reality show show show time in recent years." director Yan told Shu Cheng uneasily, "remember to talk more and be active so that the audience can remember you."


    "Oh." Shu Cheng''s light floating word blocked all the words that director Yan wanted to command.


    Zhou yaoyu laughed, "it''s all right, Shu Cheng and I are still covered! Yan guide, don''t worry!"


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly. Who took care of who?

 Chapter 111

    Zhou yaoyu, fully armed, put on his mask and got out of the car. Shu Cheng got out of the car and blew a bubble. His exquisite facial features were exposed in the air.


    Zhou yaoyu raised his eyebrows, which means you get off like this?


    Shu Cheng shrugged casually, tilted his head, and looked indifferent. "I''m not famous."


    Shu Cheng turned and strode into the airport.


    Zhou yaoyu carefully gathered up his aura and walked into the airport like ordinary people around him.


    Shu Cheng moved his fingers, put headphones in his ears, chewed bubble gum, put his hands in his coat pocket, and strode into the airport.


    The young man has a face kissed by God, and his facial features are as delicate as the evil and expensive childe in the cartoon. His short black hair is pasted gently on the young man''s forehead, and the rising lips seem to have fun. His temperament is evil and ruffian.


    The teenager walked leisurely at the airport with headphones stuffed in his hands in his windbreaker pocket, chewing gum in his mouth, and turned back 100%.


    Shu Cheng shrugged his shoulders, slightly raised his eyebrows, and drew a more obvious radian from the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh ~ really handsome!"


    "Can it be a star?"


    "From my professional point of view, the teenager must be su Yan! It''s against the sky that Su Yan can be handsome!"


    "Why do you think this boy looks so familiar?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t he really a star?"


    "I remember, he is Shu Cheng!"


    "Oh ~ what are you talking about? Is he Shu Cheng?"


    "It''s the man who has been on the hot search for several times, but has been hacked by the whole network for several months!"


    "It''s really him!!!"


    "Wow -" there was an uproar and bursts of exclamation.


    The two girls lingered in front of Shu Cheng, holding a slightly red face and whispered, "please, excuse me, excuse me... Are you Shu Cheng?"


    Shu Cheng took off his headphones and was obviously stunned. He poked the two girls'' hearts in a moment, making them cry in his heart.


    "Ah ~ I''m Shu Cheng, Hello!" Shu Cheng responded, scratched her head and smiled gently at the two girls.


    "Oh, can you sign for us?" the two girls took out their pen and paper and motioned Shu Cheng to write down his name.


    Shu Cheng is stunned again. She doesn''t have any works at present. Where are the fans?!


    Shu Cheng took the pen of the two girls and signed her name on the white paper. The handwriting was beautiful and meaningful, just like her.


    Shu Cheng looked at the people around her looking for her signature. I don''t know what''s going on. According to common sense, she should have no fans!


    "Ouch, boy, it''s good. There are so many people looking for you to sign!" Zhou yaoyu waited for all the people to sign to leave, and patted Shu Cheng on the shoulder from behind.


    Shu Cheng''s reply: "in principle, I don''t have that much popularity!"


    As soon as Shu Cheng''s voice fell, he heard the girl who had just left whispering:


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch! It''s time to sign with the God of learning! Haha, take it home and give it to me. Look at the glory of the God of learning!"


    "Ha ha, just don''t fail the exam!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m also going to sign. It''s said that Shu Cheng''s words are really good-looking, and people fry chicken Meng Da! I don''t know how such a person can be hacked by the whole network for several months!"


    "I don''t know anything else. All I know is to worship Xueba, follow Xueba, and don''t fail the exam!"


    A row of black lines appeared on Shucheng''s head

 Chapter 112

    Zhou yaoyu laughed, "follow Xueba, don''t fail the exam?!"


    Shu Cheng rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong -"


    Shu Cheng turned the handle and just got off the plane until she arrived at the hotel. She still had bleary eyes and ravaged some messy short hair.


    "Shu Cheng, Hello!"


    Shu Cheng looked at the camera that suddenly appeared, took out the sugar box and handed a sugar in his mouth.


    The director is a young woman in her twenties and thirties. When the teenager opens the door, she is stunned. Even if she has no strength, she can break a sky in the entertainment circle!


    "Is it convenient for us to go in now?" the choreographer glanced inside. Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, stepped aside and motioned them to go in.


    "Your luggage hasn''t been packed yet. Just be free." the young man''s voice is lazy, with a precious breath, and the corners of his lips are slightly lifted, with the unique evil smell of the young man.


    The camera carried the camera everywhere. Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly, put her hands in her pockets, blew a bubble, and her brain was running at high speed. The program "Showtime" has always been famous for playing tricks on stars.


    Shu Cheng doesn''t think the sudden visit of the program group will be a simple thing, or will the program recording have started when she arrives at the hotel?


    On the other side, Zhou yaoyu packed his bags and rolled around on his back in bed.


    "Peng -" sounded.


    Zhou yaoyu''s bed just cracked!


    Yes, I read it correctly. His bed just burst from the middle!


    Zhou yaoyu struggled to get up from the bed, rubbed his sore ass and his dark face, "I''ll go to this hotel. I must complain about the poor quality of this bed!"


    "How can the quality of this bed be so poor?"


    "How could it be so bad?"


    "Complain! What kind of bed is this?"


    Zhou yaoyu looked at the camera and said solemnly, "please remember this hotel. See?!"


    Zhou yaoyu gnashed his teeth and looked at the camera: "what is the lesson of blood?! this is it!"


    The cameraman smiled when he saw this scene. Can he say that it was arranged by the director group of sang and Liang? Will you be killed?


    Zhou yaoyu finally noticed that the cameraman''s expression was wrong, as if his IQ was finally online. He took out a few sweets and handed them to the cameraman: "brother, tell me if it was arranged by the program team?"


    Camera: can a baby be bought with a few sweets?


    "Brother, tell me?" Zhou yaoyu took out a few more sweets and handed them to the cameraman. Wen smiled softly.


    The camera brother looked at the movie Emperor Zhou yaoyu with a meaningful face. He didn''t expect you to be such a movie emperor.


    "Hey, watch looking at me like this!" Zhou yaoyu rolled his eyes. "This sugar belongs to Shucheng!"


    "Shh ~" Zhou yaoyu put his index finger on his lips, looked around and whispered to the camera, "ha ha, I secretly tell you that Shu Cheng likes sugar best. He eats all kinds of sugar. He doesn''t hate it."


    "The last time I asked him, why do you like sugar so much?"


    "Shu Cheng gave a very serious answer." Zhou yaoyu coughed twice and imitated Shu Cheng''s tone: "when the brain is running at high speed, it often needs to supplement sugar."


    "Add sugar?! ha ha, the brain is running at high speed?"


    "The last time Shu Cheng sat on the set and poked the mobile phone screen, I was curious and went to have a look. I didn''t know if I didn''t see it. I was startled." Zhou yaoyu beamed: "that guy snapped up Chocolate Lollipops on Taobao!!!"


    "Finally, I didn''t rush to buy lollipops, so I went to the supermarket and bought a large box of lollipops! Hahaha! While eating, I said, my brother has money and willfulness. Do you need to rush to buy?"


    "Children''s paper is really children''s paper!!!"


    Camera: I like your good child paper!


    Shu Cheng leaned against the door of the room with his hands around his chest, looked at someone who kept talking to the camera inside, and smiled at the corners of his mouth chewing bubble gum.


    "Shh ~" Shu Cheng motioned the photographer behind him to hide in the corner.


    Zhou yaoyu''s cameraman obviously noticed this and didn''t remind Zhou yaoyu that Shu Cheng found this scene and hid in the corner to watch Zhou yaoyu break the news.


    After a while, Zhou yaoyu remembered his business: "this bed can''t really be arranged by the program team!"


    The camera brother was silent.


    Zhou yaoyu looked at the camera brother''s dodgy eyes. He narrowed his eyes. "I''ll go. Is the program really so big?"


    "Play so big that you''re not afraid of accidents!"


    Shu Cheng glanced at Zhou yaoyu''s collapsed bed. His dark eyes stared at the surrounding cameras, and his lips chewing bubble gum burst into a smile.


    Shu Cheng turned and left the corner, ready to return to his room.


    He was stunned by his camera brother and asked, "are you leaving like this?"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes were stained with a smile, slightly raised his eyebrows, tilted his head, and his lazy voice floated into the camera brother''s ear: "he will come to me later."


    The camera brother looked confused and forced: (? ¡ó ?)? How did you know that?


    Zhou yaoyu was still in the room, feeling that the program group had a deep routine. Even a handsome man like him could do it. He was so heartless!


    Suddenly, he smiled Wen and Suo, "camera brother, has Shu Cheng not found the routine of the program group yet?"


    The camera brother looked up at the sky: the baby doesn''t know anything.


    Zhou yaoyu smiled, "Shucheng must have not packed yet?! how can he find the routine of the program team!"


    Camera brother: [¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤] how do you know?


    "The young master Shu Cheng has a serious cleanliness habit and is still a senior Yan Kong. The decoration of the hotel can certainly drive the young master crazy! Hey, hey."


    On the other side, Shu Cheng began to pack his luggage, then changed into a pajama, and the corner of his lips slightly recalled: "Zhou yaoyu is coming."


    Cameraman: (¡ò¡ò;) wait, is your heart swollen?


    "Why didn''t you clean up before?"


    "The decoration is seriously not in line with my aesthetics." Shu Cheng chewed bubble gum and replied carelessly.


    During the late editing, the editor and director looked at this scene and couldn''t help adding the subtitle group: brother Zhou, you guessed right again!


    Is this the legendary true love?!


    "Dong Dong -" the knock on the door sounded.


    Shu Cheng raised her lips, looked at the cameraman''s eyebrows, turned and opened the door.


    The moment he opened the door, the boy restrained the smile on his lips and yawned at will. His bleary eyes looked at Zhou yaoyu lazily, with a little surprise in his tone: "Why are you here?"


    Cameraman speechless Wangtian: good acting skills, one deeper than the other.


    Zhou yaoyu looked into the room and was stunned.


    The camera brother followed Zhou yaoyu and recorded his confused expression at the moment.


    "How can you clean the room?!"

 Chapter 113

    Shu Cheng yawned again, sat on the bed and looked lazy: "why can''t I clean the room?"


    "Roar -" a loud noise, Zhou yaoyu as if struck by thunder.


    The photography elder brother looked at Zhou yaoyu with a blank face. He recalled that Zhou yaoyu had just vowed. He laughed at the bottom of his heart. Brother Zhou, do you hit his face?


    I''ll ask you if you hit your face?!


    Shu Cheng was lying on his back in his loose white pajamas. "You came here to see if I cleaned my room? Are you finished? Can you go?"


    Zhou yaoyu looked at Shu Cheng lying on the bed and rubbing up again. The bed didn''t respond at all?!


    He looked at the camera brother, his eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a dangerous meaning. The camera brother looked up at the sky and said he didn''t know anything.


    Shu Cheng stood up lazily with a stuffy voice: "Hey, can you go?"


    "No, I''ll sleep with you tonight." Zhou yaoyu said quietly.


    Shu Cheng curled his lips and smiled where Zhou yaoyu couldn''t see it, and the cameraman behind Shu Cheng quickly gave a close-up.


    Cameraman: Shu Cheng, Zhou yaoyu is going to sleep with you. What is such a smile?!


    The affair of chiguoguo!


    Zhou yaoyu looked at Shu Cheng lying in bed just now. He had nothing to do. He lay down without thinking. In his heart, he thought that the director team really took care of the new couple! Why doesn''t he get such good treatment?!


    With the sound of Peng, history repeats itself and the bed collapses again.


    Zhou yaoyu rubbed his sore ass and stood up with a confused face.


    Shu Cheng poured a glass of water and came over, covering his mouth: "I''ll go. Brother Zhou, you''re powerful. I went out for a while and the bed collapsed."


    Zhou yaoyu looked at Shu Cheng suspiciously. Did he really do it on purpose?


    "Brother Zhou, you still have a large tonnage, but where do I sleep tonight?" Shu Cheng handed the water to Zhou yaoyu.


    The cameraman followed Shu Cheng all the way. Naturally, he knew the causes and consequences. Without emotion, he said: what a movie emperor!


    Zhou yaoyu rubbed his sore ass with a depressed face and stared at the boy''s eyes, as if to see through him.


    "Brother Zhou, why are you looking at me like that? It''s strange!" Shu Cheng rolled his eyes.


    Zhou yaoyu didn''t see the difference. He took the water handed over by Shu Cheng and thought that Shu Cheng was too light. The routine of the program group didn''t come to him?


    "Wow -" Zhou yaoyu took a sip of water and spit out all the water. "What is this? It''s too [wow --] (automatic silencing) hard to drink!"


    Zhou yaoyu roared, "where''s the program group?"


    "Where''s the program group? You come out and the baby promises not to kill you!"


    Zhou yaoyu roars * 4


    "Are you such a guest?! [Wow -] (automatic silencing) pit father!"


    Zhou yaoyu roars * 3


    "Xiao Shu, this program group is crazy! It treats you like this! If I hadn''t drunk this kind of thing, you would have drunk this disgusting thing!"


    "Did you make it? It''s so [Wow -] (automatic silencing) that it''s hard to drink!"


    Shu Cheng scratched his head and his eyes flickered. He looked very cute.


    "Xiao Shu, let me tell you, this program is a program for pit guests. The routine is played deeply!" Zhou yaoyu looked at the sky and wanted to cry without tears. "We''ve been in a crew for so long, and you don''t know too many people in the entertainment industry, so ah, when there''s a project, we''ll have a camp, and I promise to cover you!"


    Shu Cheng blinked and nodded, "HMM."


    Brother Zhou, can I say that all this is Shu Cheng''s routine?

 Chapter 114

    The camera brother looked at the glass of water in Zhou yaoyu''s hand. Although the water was arranged by the program team, Shu Cheng didn''t know why he found it at a glance and brought it to you to drink.


    Brother Zhou, where do you usually go with your IQ?


    Zhou yaoyu patted Shu Cheng''s shoulder with satisfaction, and the corner of his lips aroused a successful smile.


    The camera brother couldn''t bear to look straight at Zhou yaoyu and gave him a close-up of his expression. It''s too TM stupid!


    Later, when editing and directing the post editing, I saw the interaction between Shu Cheng and Zhou yaoyu and couldn''t help editing full screen subtitles.


    This is the story of a wolf in sheep''s clothing and a sheep in wolf''s clothing.


    The sheep in wolf''s skin want the routine, the wolf in sheep''s skin, the wolf in sheep''s skin know that the sheep in wolf''s skin want the routine, the wolf in sheep''s skin, and then the wolf in sheep''s skin want the reverse routine, the sheep in wolf''s skin succeed in the routine, and the sheep in wolf''s skin are still complacent, thinking that the successful routine has come to the wolf in sheep''s skin


    Sheep in wolf skin @#~! ~## Wolf in sheep''s clothing @! #~%! Sheep in sheep''s clothing ~??? Wolf @%! #??!?


    I don''t know if you understand it. Anyway, you''ve made me a circle (''¡ó'')?


    Other guests participating in the "Showtime" program also met different "meeting gifts".


    Fu Hao is an old guest of Showtime. He is not handsome, but he has played many classic roles. He has won the trophy of the film emperor many times and is very open in variety shows.


    When I participated in the first season of Showtime, my IQ almost crushed other guests. My IQ was higher and my EQ was higher. I kept fighting for my psychological skills during the game.


    Wu Dong is also a member of the first season of Showtime. He is funny and likes to shake his burden. He has become the film emperor step by step from a martial arts doubles. His physical strength is quite good.


    In Fu Hao''s words, Wu Dong has developed limbs and simple mind. However, Fu Hao likes to form a camp with Wu Dong and set up other guests.


    Wu Dong and Fu Hao arrive at the hotel arranged by the program group at the same time.


    After a while, Wu Dong invited Fu Hao to his room.


    When Wu Dong opened the door and a basin of cold water sprayed over his head, the whole person was not well.


    "Show team, come out and let''s have a good talk!" Wu Dong shook his fist and his face was too dark.


    Fu Hao walked into the room, found a chair to sit down, looked at Wu Dong and laughed, "the program group is still the original formula!"


    "Peng -" the chair broke!


    Wu Dong looked at Fu Hao sitting on the ground in a panic and laughed, "the way of heaven is good, and heaven spared who!"


    Later subtitle group: why is it too urgent?


    Zhou Ziqian is also a talent in the first season of Showtime. In the last season, he always stressed that he is the most beautiful person among the people participating in the program and has a strong degree of narcissism.


    When he arrived at the hotel, he said carefully, "there is only one truth! There must be something waiting for me in this program group that is cheating people all the time!"


    He carefully pushed away. Instead of looking for a place to sit down, he carefully observed whether there was any hidden mechanism in the room.


    [your friend Ji Zhiqian has been online.]


    Finally, he succeeded in finding out all the "organs" and escaped.


    Zhou Ziqian danced and said arrogantly to the camera, "please call me Ji Zhiqian!"


    Shu Cheng frowned slightly, and his lazy voice sounded in the room: "brother Zhou, you made my bed like this. Where do I sleep tonight?"

 Chapter 115

    "I didn''t do it, but the program team did it!" Zhou yaoyu retorted. "It was really done by the program team. Don''t believe me!!!"


    Shu Cheng chewed bubble gum and looked up at the sky silently. "Brother Zhou, isn''t your focus right?"


    Zhou yaoyu looked at Shu Cheng and suddenly realized: Yes, where are they sleeping tonight?!


    "Why don''t we go to other people''s rooms?" Zhou yaoyu suggested, recalling the collapsed bed in his room.


    Shu Cheng pretended to be confused and asked Zhou yaoyu, "where''s your room?"


    The cameraman looked at Shu Cheng with an innocent and confused expression and was speechless again: young man, you won, your acting is against the sky!


    Zhou yaoyu completely believed Shu Cheng at this time, frowned and said with a sad face: "my bed is broken..."


    "I''ll change my clothes." Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Zhou yaoyu.


    In the bathroom.


    Shu Cheng blindfolded the camera, changed his clothes, and opened the camera again. His slender fingers played with the task card in his hand, the bright red corners of his lips were slightly lifted, and there was a little bright light in his dark eyes.


    [King st recently selected a candidate for the crown prince among many princes, so he was killed, and the murderer was among you. The prince competed for the crown prince and his six relatives refused to recognize him. The murderer''s means were very cruel. After killing King st, he wanted to kill all princes and ascend to the throne of God.


    Once the murderer presses the button at the heart, he will be killed by the murderer. The game continues. Once Chu Jun is killed by the murderer, the game is over!


    The killer won!


    Once the murderer is pressed by the crown prince or the prince, the murderer is captured and the game is over!


    The prince or prince wins!


    Please take out another card in the envelope and check your identity.]


    Shu Cheng tilted his head, played with the task card with his slender fingers, and said carelessly to the camera: "Zhou yaoyu''s second goods must not have found the task card!"


    "Also, I haven''t seen such things as IQ." Shu Cheng nodded his head with his hand, and a sense of superiority in IQ came naturally.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve known him for so long, but I only have one emotion -" Shu Cheng blinked, and the red corners of her mouth raised gently.


    "God knows that people in the world are thirsty, so he created water; God knows that people in the world are hungry, so he created rice; God knows that he doesn''t have a lovely friend, so he created me; however, God also knows that there is no fool in the world, and he created him by the way."


    The director group couldn''t help laughing at Shu Cheng''s performance in front of the camera. This is definitely Zhou yaoyu''s senior black!


    Just now Zhou Yaoyu also broke up Shu Cheng, now Shu Cheng came to black Zhou Yaoyu. When editing later, he directed the two men to make complaints about each other, and the subtitling group: come and hurt each other!


    Zhou yaoyu didn''t know that Shu Cheng blacked him when he went to the bathroom. At this time, he stood outside the room waiting for Shu Cheng to leave the bathroom.


    "Why hasn''t Shu Cheng come out yet?" Zhou yaoyu frowned, pressed his temples and shook his head helplessly. "I feel that I''m coming out to see the children this time!"


    "This child is so inconvenient!!!" Zhou yaoyu spread out his hands. "I feel that my task this time is relatively heavy. I don''t have to face the total madness of the program group. There is a ''Shu three-year-old'' who needs to be taken care of. Why am I so poor?"


    The cameraman looked at Shu Cheng standing at the door of the bathroom: brother Zhou, don''t continue to show the lower limit. Your IQ balance is obviously in debt!

 Chapter 116

    Shu Cheng pretended not to know anything, shrugged his shoulders, tilted his head, put his hands in his pockets, stood at the door of the bathroom and called him, "brother Zhou, I''m fine. Now go find someone else!"


    Zhou yaoyu touched his nose, nodded, turned and walked outside the door. As he walked, he asked, "Xiaocheng, do you know where other people''s rooms are?"


    Shu Cheng took out the sugar box from his pocket, slowly took out a piece of mint gum and put it into his mouth. He looked at the rooms in two directions, shrugged and said, "why don''t you go that way and I''ll go this way!"


    "We''ll meet here after we find it." Zhou yaoyu frowned and looked very worried.


    Shu Cheng chewed gum, put his hands in his pockets and turned away, step by step, elegant and careless.


    Zhou yaoyu turned and walked in the other direction. His right eye jumped. How can he feel a bad hunch?


    On the other side, Shu Cheng pushed open Zhou yaoyu''s door, raised his eyebrows slightly, and found Zhou yaoyu''s task card and identity information from the corner.


    [identity: Prince]


    The young man narrowed his eyes slightly, and his red lips aroused a wicked smile, and turned out a pen from his bag.


    The cameraman was stunned. What''s the boy doing?


    Shu Cheng sat upright, holding a pen in his hand at the table. His eyes seemed to be smiling and focused on what he had written on the card.


    The cameraman gave a close-up of the boy again. He couldn''t help feeling that God is really enjoying food. Don''t say don''t fight. This face can attract a large number of female face powder!


    The boy covered the pen cover, stood up from the chair, took the card in his hand to the cameraman, and flashed in front of him. There was a funny smile on his mouth, showing a bad smell.


    "Please call me all-round Xueba!" Shu Cheng''s bright star eyes have the unique publicity of teenagers, his tone contains a smile, and his slender fingers walk in front of the camera with a card.


    [identity: Prince (murderer)]


    The cameraman was shocked when he looked at the font on the card. There was no trace of handwriting in the font of the card, but he changed Zhou yaoyu''s identity more than a little.


    Later subtitle group: high energy ahead, "(¡ã?) your friend all-round Xueba Shucheng has been online!


    Shu Cheng waited until the ink on the card was completely dry, put the card back in place, closed the door, smiled at the hook lip of the camera, "Zhou yaoyu''s second goods must still be reading in pieces!"


    "You said, what would he do if he knew my routine?" Shu Cheng put his hand in his pocket and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    Shu Cheng took his hand out of his pocket, imitated Zhou yaoyu''s expression, grew up his mouth, looked confused, and then roared, "Oh, Shu Cheng! What about the basic trust between people?"


    "What about the basic trust between people?!"


    "Are you swollen enough to do this to me?!"


    The cameraman was silent. Brother Zhou saw it and would kill you?


    Shu Cheng went on and saw the camera of the program group. She went forward without delay.


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes slightly, put his hands in his pockets, smiled and whistled. Zhou Ziqian?


    Zhou Ziqian turned his head and looked at Shu Cheng suddenly. Before he appeared on the program, he carefully read the guest list. He didn''t have any opinions from others, except Shu Cheng


    In addition to being handsome, there is no work, but participated in the important male partner in gone with the wind.

 Chapter 117

    Zhou Ziqian stared at the handsome young man in front of him. He was curious. Director Yan also knew that if the young man only had a background without acting skills and did not meet the role in the play, director Yan would never use him.


    So what is the stage of the acting skills of the young man who can be praised by director Yan?


    "Hello, Shu Cheng." Zhou Ziqian took the initiative to go up and said to the young man naturally. The young man should always take care of him when he participates in a variety show for the first time.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and smiled innocuously, "brother Zhou, I''m your fan! My parents also like your songs! You''re more handsome than the poster on my wall!"


    "Hahaha! Really?" Zhou Ziqian heard a lot of flattery and flattery. It was the same thing. He always felt sincere when he said it from the young man''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, you see the task card!" Zhou Ziqian said tentatively. He was very clear. Taking care is taking care, but the game is a game.


    "Task card?" Shu Cheng broke out in an instant, flashing his big eyes and staring at Zhou Ziqian suspiciously, "what task card?"


    Zhou Ziqian looked at the young man suspiciously. The young man''s expression was not like fraud. He was stunned. He seemed to remember that the young man participated in Showtime for the first time. He didn''t know that the trickery routine of the program group should also be.


    "There are task cards in the room!" Zhou Ziqian said helplessly, holding his forehead.


    Shu Cheng frowned and handed a sugar to Zhou Ziqian from the sugar box, "do you want to eat?"


    Zhou Ziqian shook his head and motioned not to eat.


    Shu Cheng threw the sugar in his mouth and carried a face. "I just got off the plane to the hotel and wanted to sleep. My bed collapsed. Later, I wanted to drink water to calm down. As a result, I really didn''t expect that the water was really hard to drink!!!"


    "I went to find Zhou yaoyu. He said it was the mechanism set by Keng father of the program group. He was tricked..."


    "No, the baby needs a sugar to calm down..."


    Cameraman: society, I''m brother Shu. I''ll serve you without helping the wall!


    Zhou Ziqian looked at Shu Cheng with indignation and dissatisfaction, and his lips slightly hooked, "it''s all right. The program won''t officially start until tomorrow morning. Today is just a time for everyone to think and tidy up their thoughts."


    Looking at Shu Cheng, Zhou yaoyu narrowed his eyes.


    The program group will certainly not let a newcomer who doesn''t understand the program group rules become a murderer or a prince. If he is the murderer and Chu Jun, the duration of the game will not be very long, and the program team will not watch anything.


    Shu Cheng is still pretending to be silly and cute, but secretly he is constantly speculating about Zhou Ziqian''s psychology.


    In order to participate in Showtime, Shu Cheng specially studied everyone in the last season''s program. Zhou Ziqian is an expert. So how will he answer the following words?


    "By the way, you''d better go back and find your task card!" Zhou Ziqian patted Shu Cheng on the shoulder and said sincerely, "in the evening, my bed is very big. Why don''t you sleep with me?"


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment and nodded fiercely, "well, good."


    Zhou Ziqian frowned as he looked at Shu Cheng running in the room. He just remembered that he had seen a short video of Shu Cheng introducing himself before.


    The young man in the video shows his sharp edge and publicizes his evil spirit, which is very different from his just silly appearance. Moreover, Shu Cheng is a God, and his IQ must be no worse.


    So did he get a routine from a new guest who just joined the program?

 Chapter 118

    Zhou Ziqian''s face was black. "Where is this a little sheep? It''s an old fox!"


    "The acting skills are great! I''m impressed, but I didn''t see it?!" Zhou Ziqian rolled his eyes. "The program has just begun. It''s just like this routine. The child is not friendly at all!"


    "Can''t you be less routine and more sincere?"


    Brother cameraman: it seems that you are the teenager who just wanted the routine. It seems that you are also the second most in the Showtime routine


    On the other hand, Zhou yaoyu also found the room where Wu Dong and Fu Hao were located.


    Zhou yaoyu rushed up and gave Wu Dong a hug. Zhou yaoyu beat Wu Dong on the chest, "Hey, brother, long time no see!"


    "Yes, the last cooperative acting was a year ago!" Wu Dong laughed.


    Fu Hao coughed twice. Zhou yaoyu smiled, "brother Hao, why are you there?"


    Fu Hao:... Haven''t you seen me standing here for so long?


    Zhou yaoyu said, "brother Hao has been handsome recently. My little brother almost didn''t recognize it."


    Fu Hao raised his eyebrows and saw someone''s clumsy lie at a glance. He snorted coldly and proudly turned away from looking at Zhou yaoyu: "friendship is full of meaning to me. I cry when you cry and laugh when you laugh..."


    Zhou yaoyu and Wu Dong were stunned. They heard Fu Hao say, "when you jump out of a tall building, I will not hesitate to put my head out:" Wow, it''s strange not to die! "


    Zhou yaoyu: "


    Wu Dong: "ha ha ha!"


    Zhou yaoyu looked at Fu Hao and wanted to cry without tears: "brother Hao, did the boat of friendship really turn over like this?"


    Fu Hao laughed, patted Zhou yaoyu on the shoulder, and smiled warmly: "the trick routine of the program, is it yours?"


    When Zhou yaoyu mentioned this, he became angry and suddenly burst into a rage: "the program team really played too much. Did you make it? When I lay in bed, he just split! It split from the middle!"


    Zhou yaoyu covered his chest with a sad look: "baby''s little heart! Don''t pull out the cold!"


    Fu Hao raised his eyebrows. "This is just the beginning! You''ll know how much the program group has in the future!"


    Wu Dong then said, "there is no most pit, only more pit!"


    "From the opening routine of the program group, I can see that the program group is still familiar with the formula and taste." Fu Hao shrugged.


    "I''ll bet on a pack of spicy strips. Today''s one is just a little appetizer. Tomorrow morning, when the task card of the program team is issued, we can have a ''big meal''!" Wu Dong frowned and thought.


    Fu Hao picked his eyebrows and looked at Wu Dong. When did this guy who always likes to solve everything by force begin to have IQ?


    Xu Shi, the meaning in Fu Hao''s eyes was too obvious. Wu Dong stared at him, held his fist and blew a breath.


    Zhou yaoyu stood where he was, and his ear echoed the sentence "today is just a little appetizer" from Wu Dong.


    He turned his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, took out three more sweets from his bag, smiled at the camera brother and flattered: "brother, this is an appetizer?!"


    The camera brother is speechless. Not everyone likes sugar. Three sugars want to buy me off. Can you be swollen?! At least four!


    Zhou yaoyu suddenly saw the meaning in the eyes of the camera brother, "the appetizer makes me have no place to sleep. The program team is making things!"

 Chapter 119

    Shu Cheng stood in a corner not far away, listening to the conversation between the three people, and a ruffian smile appeared on the corners of his mouth chewing gum. It seems that there must be someone in this group who hasn''t found the task card.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly. She was not sure that everyone had not found the task card.


    Judging from the performance of Showtime last season, Fu Hao''s IQ can be said to crush other guests. It''s just a game, and he keeps racing his acting skills and psychology, which makes a little fresh meat who participated in the last program doubt his life.


    Shu Cheng looked at the two item Zhou Yaoyu, who make complaints about the program. What else does he have to look at, except that this face can see something better than the other guests?


    While the three entered Wu Dong''s room together, Shu Cheng pushed open the door of Fu Hao''s room next to him and closed it again.


    The boy put his hands in his pocket and his eyes narrowed slightly. The scene was intact. Fu Hao had found the mechanism, so he had never entered the room. According to the routine, the task card must be very close to the mechanism.


    "Where will it be?" Shu Cheng looked for it with her eyes, her brain running at high speed.


    "Zi..." the sound of opening the door sounded.


    Shu Cheng frowned slightly and was quite annoyed. He took out his gloves from his bag, jumped into a dead corner invisible to Fu Hao.


    When Shu Cheng jumped onto the wall at the moment when the door opened, the photographer was stunned.


    Shit! Shit! Shit!


    Boy, did you practice in Shaolin Temple?!


    You have a good face and a good brain. Your parents made it?!


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes swept the eyes of the camera cameraman, secretly make complaints about the pig mate.


    The cameraman listened to the footsteps gradually, as if he had just reacted, and hurried to hide outside the windowsill.


    Shu Cheng turned a white eye and noticed Fu Hao not far away.


    Fu Hao pays attention to the environment of the room, looks for the possible mechanism arranged by the program group, and observes the mechanism in the corner. Shu Cheng changes the position and infers the dead corner position that Fu Hao can''t see.


    Shu Cheng looked at Fu Hao with great interest and found a task card from the room. A shallow smile appeared on the corners of his red mouth.


    Fu Hao took out another task card from his bag. He took two cards and looked at them. He picked up his eyebrows and eyes and joked, "fun!"


    Shu Cheng pursed her lips and jumped out of the window when Fu Hao didn''t pay attention, which surprised the photographer.


    The photographer almost shed tears: he didn''t want to do anything after shooting Shu Cheng. He was working with his life!


    Boy, really, can you stimulate the baby''s little heart like this?!


    The baby has an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child. His wife and children are crying for food and can''t stand such trouble!


    Shu Cheng was hanging from the window. The dark red Earrings under his short black hair flickered in the night. The lips of the young man chewing sugar had a smile like nothing. He was so handsome that people were surprised.


    "Are you going?"


    The lazy voice in his ear came. The photographer woke up from the boy''s beauty and looked at the way the boy talked to him with his hands on the windowsill.


    "How can I go?!"


    The cameraman wants to cry without tears. Can he play happily after recording a program?!


    After shooting so many stars, I''ve never seen Shu Cheng so rebellious?! Pit others and let others count money for him. His physical strength is as good as watching a real-life martial arts movie!

 Chapter 120

    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and looked at the camera maker who wanted to cry without tears. She let go of her hands on the windowsill and swept her lazy eyes at him.


    The cameraman widened his eyes and was stunned. Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past in his heart. Shit! Shit! Shit! The boy can fly?!


    Shu Cheng saw clearly the shock of the photographer''s eyes and smiled. "Are you stupid?"


    The cameraman then found that there seemed to be something wrong. He looked down at the window and Shu Cheng just stood on the table that could accommodate people.


    Cameraman:... Is it swollen to catch up with the lack of IQ?


    With a handsome jump, the boy entered the room next to Fu Hao, opened the door, there was no one, and then pushed the door open and went out.


    The cameraman touched his nose and turned it over like Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng returns to the door of his room. His brain arranges his thoughts. Zhou yaoyu is the prince, but he thinks he is the murderer. Fu Hao steals Wu Dong''s task card.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes are deep and deep, so what should we do next?


    The boy took out the sugar box from his bag and poured one into his mouth. The bright red corners of his lips raised a faint radian. Zhou yaoyu, Zhou Ziqian, Fu Hao, Wu Dong


    "Xiaocheng, you brother Zhou, I''m back!" Zhou yaoyu took Wu Dong and strode to Shucheng.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Shu Cheng frowned and looked at Zhou yaoyu. He noticed Wu Dong next to him. His dissatisfaction turned into excitement, "Wow!"


    Wu Dong looked at Shu Cheng''s childish performance and burst into laughter.


    "Brother Wu Dong, I''ve watched your movies since I was a child and I like you very much!" Shu Cheng held his face and instantly became a little fan.


    Zhou yaoyu rolled his eyes. "That''s enough! I''ve never seen you so excited when I saw me!"


    Shu Cheng directly ignored Zhou yaoyu, took out his mobile phone from his bag, turned on the camera and took a picture with Wu Dong.


    Zhou yaoyu looked at the scene. He covered his chest with one hand and pointed to Shu Cheng with the fingers of the other hand. "Ah Cheng, you''re ruthless! You''re unjust! You''re unreasonable!"


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar and glanced lazily at Zhou yaoyu, with an obvious dislike in his eyes.


    Zhou yaoyu completely didn''t notice the young man''s disgusted eyes and immersed himself in his own world, "then aren''t you ruthless? Not unjust? Not unreasonable?!"


    Wu Dong laughed beside him and played with Zhou yaoyu, "where am I ruthless?! where am I unjust?! where am I making trouble?!"


    "Where are you not ruthless!? where are you not unjust!? where are you not unreasonable!?"


    "No matter how ruthless, unjust and unreasonable I am, I won''t be more ruthless, unjust and unreasonable than you!"


    "I will be more ruthless than you!? more unjust than you!? more unreasonable than you!? you are the most ruthless, unjust and unreasonable person I have ever seen!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha... Ha..." Shu Cheng looked at the addicted two and took a smoke from the corners of his mouth, "what about the idol burden? Even Zhou yaoyu, brother Wu Dong..."


    When Zhou yaoyu heard Shu Cheng''s words, he immediately responded, "wait, what''s called me?!"


    Shu Cheng didn''t speak, chewed sugar and gave him a meaningful look.


    The meaning in his eyes was so obvious that Zhou yaoyu suddenly blew his hair. "I don''t want to discuss life with you today. Do you think I grew up eating?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Dong and Shu Cheng laughed at this.


    Shu Cheng raised his lips. "What did you grow up on?"

 Chapter 121

    Zhou yaoyu was stunned for a moment. He recalled what he had just blurted out and made himself laugh. With the joke, the atmosphere of the three became much easier. Wu Dong and Shu Cheng gradually lost the points they had just met.


    "By the way, do you know the task card?" Shu Cheng seemed to remember something and frowned at them. "I just went to find brother Ziqian. He said we had a task card or something. I haven''t found it for a long time."


    Zhou yaoyu and Wu Dong looked at each other, "what task card?"


    Shu Cheng ravaged his short black hair and said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t know. Brother Ziqian didn''t tell me to play. I haven''t found it for a long time. Even the camera brother doesn''t talk to me."


    Wu Dong seems to think of something. He rushes back to his room when he says something to Zhou yaoyu. Fu Hao, an old fox, is afraid that he has already found the task card. Maybe even his task card has been tampered with by him.


    Zhou yaoyu smiled and patted Shu Cheng on the shoulder. "This man can''t help you. I''m going to look for my task card."


    Shu Cheng lowered his head and went back to his room quietly.


    Zhou yaoyu touched his nose and went straight back to his room. He looked around the room and finally found the task card in a corner.


    Zhou yaoyu''s fingers were holding the task card, his handsome face was facing the camera, and his voice was full of "see?!"


    "See?!"


    "What is strength? This is strength!" Zhou yaoyu danced in front of the camera. "See? The legendary strength!"


    "Seriously, don''t worship me too much!" Zhou yaoyu lifted his hair and raised his mouth quite narcissistically: "brother is a legend!"


    "That is, Shu Cheng, the foolish son of the landlord, can''t find the task card!" Zhou yaoyu is still banging in front of the camera. It seems that the director group behind the scenes can''t bear to tell him the truth.


    If Shu Cheng is really the foolish son of the landlord, are you so?


    A little fool who was followed by the youngest son of the landlord? No, it''s a fool.


    Shu Cheng closed the door, took a seat at will and sat quietly.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes were stained with a smile, yawned, tilted his head, and the lazy voice floated into the camera brother''s ear: "he will come to me later."


    Cameraman:... What?! (?¡ó?)£¿


    "Zhou yaoyu will definitely come to me."


    Cameraman:... What?! Why (©b¡£©b)


    Zhou yaoyu stopped and looked at the task card and ID card carefully.


    [identity: Prince (murderer)]


    Zhou yaoyu narrowed his eyes and thought that Fu Hao, the old fox, must have found the task card long ago, and Zhou Ziqian also found the task card


    The program team will certainly not arrange a foolish son of the landlord to be a Chu Jun. his goals are Fu Hao, Zhou Ziqian, Wu Dong and Shu Cheng.


    Zhou yaoyu narrowed his eyes. According to the urination of the program group, he might really let Shu Cheng be the reserve king, so did he eliminate Shu Cheng first?!


    Vaguely conscious, when he remembered that Shu Cheng and Yan Dao had left before, he vowed to tell Yan Dao that it was all right. Shu Cheng was still covered by him!


    Zhou yaoyu frowned. Just help the boy!


    It is estimated that the foolish son of the landlord was the first to be eliminated by a group of old foxes without his rescue!


    On the other side, Shu Cheng opened her eyes and raised a smile on her lips: "he''s coming."

 Chapter 122

    The knock of "Dong Dong -" sounded.


    Zhou yaoyu''s voice came from outside the door, "ah Cheng, did you find your task card?"


    Shu Cheng sat lazily on the chair and didn''t hurry to answer Zhou yaoyu''s words. His index finger belly knocked on the table, and his lips waved a ruffian smile.


    Looking at the handsome smile of the young man, the cameraman who photographed Shu Cheng shivered and silently lit a candle for Zhou yaoyu, who had been knocking outside.


    Zhou yaoyu knocked on the door for a long time and didn''t see anyone open the door. He frowned. "Did he go somewhere else?"


    "No, I know him best here. Go find Fu Hao?" Zhou yaoyu frowned. "If the teenager doesn''t find the task card, it''s OK to say. If he finds the task card, what''s the difference between going to find Fu Hao and taking the initiative to die?!"


    Zhou yaoyu knocked again. Shu Cheng got up and turned the handle to open the door. When he saw Zhou yaoyu, the boy turned his head directly and said in a stuffy voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhou yaoyu smiled and scratched his head. "Did you find your task card?"


    Shu Cheng turned his head and said dejectedly, "No. don''t bother you, I''ll find it myself!"


    Zhou yaoyu was stunned when he listened to the boy''s strange voice. Isn''t he angry, boy?


    Zhou yaoyu recalled carefully


    "... I haven''t found it for a long time..."


    "This guy can''t help you anymore. I''m going to look for my task card."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yaoyu recalled that he had vowed to tell director Yan: "it''s okay, Shu Cheng and I are covered! Director Yan, don''t worry!"


    Does he remember that the boy heard it?


    Is... The boy angry because of this???


    Zhou yaoyu didn''t think too much. In his eyes, Shu Cheng was the first time to participate in this kind of large-scale variety show. Although the juvenile''s performance was silly, it was also commendable. It was normal to be in the wrong mood.


    Zhou yaoyu looked at the boy who was sulking. He trotted forward and smiled foolishly: "ah Cheng?"


    Shu Cheng turned his head and ignored him.


    "Ah Cheng?" Zhou yaoyu changed his position and looked at him with a smile. "Are you angry?"


    "Hum." Shu Cheng still turned his head and ignored him.


    Zhou yaoyu changed his position again, "Xiao Chengcheng?"


    Shu Cheng glared at him and turned a big white eye.


    "Don''t be angry?" Zhou yaoyu made cute sales with his mouth, and he felt goose bumps all over his body.


    "If you are angry, you will get wrinkles. Look, how can I save the average appearance level of Showtime by myself? Aren''t you here?"


    "The arduous task of raising the average face value of Showtime falls on you ~!"


    "Shu Cheng, you''re so handsome, you''re angry ~"


    "For the show, save face for brother Zhou ~ director group, you remember to cut this paragraph. It doesn''t match my tall and powerful image!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s lip angle was slightly undetectable, which was very useful. Listening to Zhou yaoyu''s praise in his ear, it would be a good play if he ignored his cute ugliness and intentional whine.


    The boy stood up from the chair and put his hands in his pockets. His lazy voice floated in the wind like Zhou yaoyu''s ears: "brother Zhou, don''t talk about such things that the whole world knows in the future!"

 Chapter 123

    Zhou yaoyu was stunned by the boy''s lazy voice and laughed, "Xiaochengzi, aren''t you angry?"


    The boy turned his head aside and didn''t look at Zhou yaoyu''s face. He snorted coldly. He seemed to think of something. His voice was stuffy: "have you found your task card?"


    Zhou yaoyu narrowed his eyes slightly, with a trace of vigilance, "found it!"


    The boy hung his head. "Why can''t I find it?"


    Zhou yaoyu breathed a sigh, relaxed his vigilance and comforted softly, "it''s all right, take your time."


    The cameraman looked at the scene in front of him.


    Swollen? There''s a kind of feet that people show their love?!


    Is it an illusion?!


    It must be an illusion! It must be an illusion!


    Zhou yaoyu observed Shu Cheng''s room and pointed in a direction: "is there anything over there?"


    Shu Cheng frowned slightly, strode over and looked, "no!"


    Zhou yaoyu frowned again. "Is it over there?"


    Shu Cheng walked in the direction of Zhou yaoyu''s fingers. He rummaged again. The boy took out a task card with the program group logo.


    The boy raised the task card in his hand, turned around in surprise and asked, "is this it?"


    Zhou yaoyu nodded and his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know whether Shu Cheng was the prince or the prince?


    The boy picked up the task card and sat on the ground. His dark eyes focused on the task card in his hand and studied it seriously.


    Zhou yaoyu looked at the young man''s expression or surprise or annoyance or thinking. He couldn''t help laughing. Oh, stupid son of the landlord, how can you live without me?!


    The cameraman holds the camera, (¡ä;)? Is this pink bubble in the whole room swollen?!


    (¡ò ¡ò;) is this feeling of being fed dog food swollen?!


    Tell me it''s just my illusion, right?!


    Must be an illusion?!


    After reading the task card, the boy carefully hid the task card behind him, and looked at Zhou yaoyu with dark eyes.


    Zhou yaoyu smiled, "Xiaochengzi, we''ve been in the same crew for so long. There should always be basic trust between people? So, we''re in the same camp. I promise to cover you!"


    Shu Cheng handed another sugar from the sugar box to his mouth, narrowed his eyes slightly, didn''t put down his vigilance against Zhou yaoyu, and his elegant and precious voice sounded: "how do I know if you will stab me in the back? What if you are the murderer?"


    "There should always be basic trust between people?" Zhou yaoyu made an exaggerated expression.


    "Not for you." Shu Cheng chewed sugar, crumpled the task card into a ball, stuffed it into his pants pocket, and looked at Zhou yaoyu warily.


    Zhou yaoyu covered his chest and made an expression of heartache, as if he had been stabbed in his chest.


    "No - how can you do this to me?" Zhou yaoyu roared.


    Shu Cheng turned a white eye, and sure enough, he was very clever!


    Cameraman:... This second product


    Seeing that Shu Cheng ignored him, Zhou yaoyu resumed his seriousness: "seriously, we have made a gentleman''s agreement. One camp will kill the others first, and finally we will fight it out?"


    "What will you do if you lie to me?" Shu Cheng chewed the sugar and turned away his head.


    "People all over the world are watching?! am I so shameless?!" Zhou yaoyu wanted to cry without tears.


    Shu Cheng looked at him suspiciously and nodded with some hesitation, "then... OK."

 Chapter 124

    Shu Cheng and Zhou yaoyu successfully formed a camp. On the other side, Wu Dong did not return to his room for the first time, but first pushed open Fu Hao''s empty door.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Fu Hao came out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Hao with doubt, "did you just take a bath?"


    "Ah? Otherwise?" Fu Hao''s eyes were confused, then narrowed his eyes, "is it the task of the program group?"


    "Just went to see Shu Cheng with Zhou yaoyu and listened to him..." Wu Dong smiled and observed Fu Hao''s expression. "The program team put a task card in the room."


    Fu Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Wu Dong. "Do you doubt that I will move your task card?"


    "Haven''t you moved?" Wu Dong smiled. "They are all foxes for thousands of years. What are you talking about Liaozhai with me?"


    "Why don''t you open the skylight and tell the truth."


    Fu Hao listened to Wu Dong''s words and his deep eyes darkened. "Let''s go back to our rooms and find our task card. Let me clarify my thoughts first?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later


    Fu Hao took the task card in his hand and looked at Wu Dong in front of him without changing his face. "This task is to let everyone kill each other. If the prince kills the prince, the murderer will win. On the contrary, the murderer must find the prince from the prince and kill him in order to win."


    Wu Dong smiled, "how about our cooperation?"


    "How can I be sure if you will kill me?" Fu Hao narrowed his eyes. "As partners, should we be honest with each other?"


    "I am the prince..."


    "I am the prince..."


    Two voices spoke in unison.


    Although Wu Dong has developed motor cells, Fu Hao often said in the show time program last season that Wu Dong has developed limbs and simple mind, these do not mean that he is a fool, "his words are groundless."


    Fu Hao smiled and took down the task card. "How about exchanging each other?"


    "OK." Wu Dong exchanged the task card with Fu Hao.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Looking at the combination of Wen Yiwu and two old foxes, the cameraman who shot Wu Dong couldn''t help worrying about other guests. How could Zhou yaoyu be the opponent of the old foxes?


    As for the newcomer Shu Cheng, I hope he will not be abused by these old foxes to doubt his life!


    "You went to see Shu Cheng. I don''t know much about him. Who do you think is more threatening than Zhou Ziqian?" Fu Hao put forward his own views.


    Wu Dong smiled: "Shu Cheng is a newcomer who participated in this program for the first time. Don''t forget what we were like when we participated in this program for the first time!"


    "Also, the program team will certainly not let him become a prince or murderer, that is to say, Shu Cheng is the prince!"


    "Well, then the murderer and Chu Jun must be among Zhou yaoyu and Zhou Ziqian."


    "We can''t kill at will now. We must quickly determine the identity of the murderer. Zhou yaoyu and Zhou Ziqian will end the game ahead of time if we move one at random."


    "What if the program team does the opposite?"


    "You mean... Shu Cheng?"


    "Yes, if the program team doesn''t do the opposite, then Shu Cheng is the prince. Let''s work together to kill him first..."


    "But... What if he is a Chu Jun?"


    Fu Hao frowned. "The program team can''t be that simple. The director will inform the game to officially start tomorrow morning. Since it starts tomorrow, there must be other intentions!"

 Chapter 125

    The next day.


    "One of the five of you is the murderer of King st, and one is the Prince appointed by the king."


    Everyone watched everyone''s expression when they heard this sentence, and guessed secretly from the bottom of their heart.


    "King st left a clue for everyone before he was murdered. You need to find it yourself."


    "In addition, King st left a group of guards to protect your safety for the princes and help you find the murderer."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a clear female voice, "Hi, everyone!"


    I saw the woman who came by talking and laughing. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t hide her charm with simple clothes. She was elegant and calm step by step.


    "Wow -" there was an uproar and bursts of exclamation.


    "Sister Lu!" Zhou yaoyu was stunned, "Why are you here?!"


    "Hey, don''t you never participate in variety shows?" Fu Hao smiled.


    Shucheng''s dark eyes flashed a trace of fun. Bai Lu was the queen of the film.


    Bai Lu smiled heartily and lifted her hair with her hand: "when Showtime was broadcast last season, I wanted to play when I saw your performance skills and psychology. It''s really fun!"


    "It''s not just fun to watch, it''s even more fun to play!" Zhou Ziqian also laughed.


    Shu Cheng smiled and noticed the man behind them who wanted to sneak an attack.


    The man noticed Shu Cheng''s sight, put his index finger on his lips and motioned her to keep quiet.


    Shu Cheng glanced at Bai Lu, who clearly noticed the man but helped the man deliberately attract everyone''s attention, raised her lips and smiled evil.


    The boy took out a piece of sugar from his bag, pointed to the sugar with his other finger, and stretched out five fingers to compare a number.


    The man raised his eyebrows and made an OK gesture.


    The boy turned his head, put his hands in his clothes pocket and pretended not to notice anything. Han Dongnuo, another powerful actor, can only play some supporting clowns because of his appearance and won the title of best supporting actor many times.


    Han Dongnuo rubbed up, covered Wu Dong''s eyes and deliberately lowered his voice: "guess who I am?"


    Han Dongnuo winked at Fu Hao and Zhou Ziqian.


    Fu Hao and Zhou Ziqian, two millennial old foxes, looked at each other and waited with a smile to see the good play.


    "Ah, ah, Han Dongnuo, go out with your IQ! I''m afraid you''ll scare others. It''s a touching IQ!" although Wu Dong was covered with his eyes, he guessed the identity of the person.


    Han Dongnuo was stunned and let go of his hand covering Wu Dong''s eyes. "I''ll go. How do you know?!"


    Wu Dong pointed his index finger at his head and looked at Han Dongnuo with a smile: "ha ha ha, I advise you that being an enemy with me will be the reason for your failure in this season''s Showtime. I''ll come out when my IQ is full this season!"


    Zhou Ziqian glanced at him and narrowed his eyes dangerously, "really?"


    "Why, you envy?" Wu Dong raised his head proudly.


    Zhou yaoyu walked up to Shu Cheng, patted Shu Cheng on the shoulder, and said to the young man, "stay away from these two goods in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Lu, the film queen, Han Dongnuo, Ma Yuchuan, the new generation actor Xing Le, and the arrival of four guests made the program face an official start.


    After we talked about the past, the director also began to speak, "among the four guards guarding you, there is an undercover of the murderer..."

 Chapter 126

    Everyone was surprised. Well, the program group is still that program group. It''s not only life, but also pit dad.


    Fu Hao frowned, "there is an undercover of the murderer hidden in these four people, that is to say, there is more than one undercover, right?"


    "It''s up to you to find and find clues. Please remember, each of you has only two chances to kill at most."


    "Wow -"


    "Director, are you mistaken?!"


    "Only two chances to kill? After killing two people, you have no ability to kill?!"


    "Director, let''s come out and have a good talk! The baby promises not to kill you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at Han Dongnuo with dark eyes, as if she didn''t care what the director said: "don''t forget my lollipop."


    Zhou Ziqian watched the young man''s every move with vigilance. He knew more or less about others. Only the young man knew nothing except the information on the Internet and what he showed.


    Fu Hao also noticed the young man. He secretly guessed whether he really wanted to do something or not?


    Zhou yaoyu rolled his eyes and whispered to the camera, "they all said he was the foolish son of the landlord. Give him sugar and you can run!"


    Cameraman:... Why does Zhou yaoyu always feel abandoned by Shu Cheng?


    Han Dongnuo was also stunned and laughed, "after the program is recorded, brother, please have a lollipop!"


    Shu Cheng raised his lips. "Brother Han, I''ve seen many of your movies. You''re so good at acting, but you''ve never been undercover. Won''t you really be undercover this time?"


    None of the people present thought that the young man would ask so frankly. Eight pairs of eyes looked at Han Dongnuo.


    Han Dongnuo immediately raised his hand and swore: "if I''m undercover, I''ll be thunderstruck..."


    The people present observed Han Dongnuo''s expression and fell into meditation. Shu Cheng picked his eyebrow and smiled, "brother Han, I believe you!"


    Bai Lu stepped forward, put her hand on Shu Cheng''s shoulder and smiled brightly: "add me?"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at Bai Lu, nodded, put his hands in his pockets and strode forward.


    Bai Lu narrowed her eyes. The boy''s eyes were so clear that people had nowhere to hide. It seemed that all her thoughts had nowhere to hide.


    Bai Lu picked up her lips and kept up with the young man. It seems more and more interesting!


    Zhou yaoyu was still chattering about Shu Cheng in front of the camera. He inadvertently saw Shu Cheng and Bai Lu leaving, and quickly followed up, "Xiaochengzi, wait for me!"


    Fu Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Dongnuo and Bai Lu who were taken away by Shu Cheng and Zhou yaoyu.


    Finally, Fu Hao, Wu Dong and Xing Le formed a temporary alliance and went to look for clues.


    Zhou Ziqian and Ma Yuchuan stood there foolishly, looking at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Ma Yuchuan couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''m so handsome, right? Why is he left?"


    Camera:... You think too much!


    "Forget it, make do with it!" Ma Yuchuan lifted his hair and strode towards Zhou Ziqian.


    "Man, it''s enough for you to be so popular." Ma Yuchuan followed Zhou Ziqian. "This person is ugly. You should read more and chat with others. Don''t be like me. Yan Hao still hurts..."


    Zhou Ziqian blackened his face. "Demon spirits? Someone here shows love in public!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t!"


    Everyone set out to find clues.

 Chapter 127

    The boy walked in front, his hands in his pockets, but his eyes kept paying attention to the clues on the four sides.


    Zhou yaoyu hummed and searched everywhere. He looked very stupid. Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, the smile on the corner of his mouth became thicker, and there was an unknown light in his dark eyes.


    Han Dongnuo and Bai Lu paid attention to the young man''s expression all the way. They looked in the direction of the young man''s line of sight.


    Zhou yaoyu has been joking all the way, and there is no difference from usual. However, this is still the case in this game on this program, which is very intriguing.


    Bai Lu doesn''t believe how stupid people in the entertainment industry can be. We can see that everyone present is not simple, including the seemingly harmless teenager.


    Shu Cheng glanced at Zhou yaoyu and showed a trace of interest. Just now Zhou yaoyu stuffed a clue in his bag while many people were observing him!


    Shu Cheng picked up his eyebrows and smiled. Looking at Zhou yaoyu, who was still searching everywhere, he strode forward and patted him on the shoulder. "Hey, brother Zhou, don''t look for it. How can the program team put clues in such a place? Besides, you''ve been searching for so long. It''s estimated that you can''t find them."


    Zhou yaoyu touched his head and smiled. There was no clue on his face, "it seems that it is indeed so."


    Shu Cheng''s smile deepened and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "brother Zhou, the clue naturally wants everyone to share."


    Zhou yaoyu still had a silly smile on his face. "What are you talking about? What clues?"


    "You won''t doubt that I swallowed the clue alone?" Zhou yaoyu stared. "How is it possible? Who is your brother Zhou? You don''t know yet?"


    Cameraman who witnessed all this: §Õ ?


    It''s all routine


    It''s all fake


    All smiling tigers


    This social routine is too deep


    Shu Cheng looked at him with smiling eyes, "why don''t we exchange identity information? As a partner, you make me feel insecure!"


    Zhou yaoyu thought for a moment and answered, "I''m the prince."


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and smiled, handed a sugar in her mouth and said vaguely, "I''m also the prince."


    Zhou yaoyu noticed the doubt in the boy''s eyes and made a stop gesture, "Xiaochengzi, between people, there should be a little basic trust..."


    "Oh." the boy chewed the sugar, "there is a difference between people."


    What Zhou yaoyu wanted to say was immediately blocked, blinked and stood in place.


    "Shucheng big baby, what about being each other''s little angels?"


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar, "clue."


    "Shucheng big baby, there should be a little trust between people."


    Shu Cheng rolled his eyes, "clues."


    "Shucheng big baby... The baby really has no clue..."


    Shu Cheng smiled, "Oh."


    Bai Lu and Han Dongnuo noticed one side of their conversation. They looked at each other. Then Han Dongnuo walked forward and smiled, "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing. This second product has to say that there is a clue in the place where he has searched for so long. I reminded him that he is still stubborn with me..." Shu Cheng chewed the sugar and put his hands in his pockets.


    Han Dongnuo patted Zhou yaoyu on the shoulder. "Xiaochengzi is still small. Let him order more. Besides, what clues can there be in this place?"


    "I... I" Zhou yaoyu frowned to explain, "I really didn''t..."

 Chapter 128

    Zhou yaoyu wanted to cry and looked at the boy without tears. He didn''t expect you to be such a boy!


    Cameraman:... There are many things you didn''t expect!


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar, smiled at the corners of his lips, put his hands in his pockets, turned and strode away.


    Zhou yaoyu''s black eyes sank. The boy must have seen his hidden task card.


    Han Dongnuo and Bai Lu noticed their expressions and felt thoughtful at the bottom of their hearts.


    Then Shu Cheng didn''t hide and tuck in. When he found the clue, he took it out and shared it with everyone, so that Zhou yaoyu, Bai Lu and Han Dongnuo could see it with big eyes and small eyes.


    The three men looked at the task card in Shu Cheng''s hand, with different expressions. Shu Cheng still chewed sugar and played with the task card with his slender fingers.


    [Undercover: warm man]


    [Undercover: handsome]


    "Warm man, handsome?" Han Dongnuo fell into thinking, "is it xingle?"


    "Warm man... Handsome... Bai Lu, Han Dongnuo, Ma Yuchuan and Xing Le, this is already obvious. It must be Xing Le!" Zhou yaoyu rolled his eyes. "The clue of the program group is too obvious! When we are three years old?"


    Shu Cheng played with the task card in his hand. His deep eyes glanced at Zhou yaoyu. A playful smile was aroused from the corners of his red mouth, and a faint voice sounded: "maybe."


    Shu Cheng put two task cards into his pocket. His lazy voice remembered in everyone''s ears: "find someone else."


    "What are you going to do?" Han Dongnuo asked with a slight frown.


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar, and his bright red lips raised a faint smile, "information exchange."


    "Will they agree?" Zhou yaoyu said with a frown.


    "Yes." the young man stood there lazily, his bright star eyes seemed to shine, making the other three stunned.


    At the first sight of the youth, they knew that the youth was handsome. At this time, when they saw the brilliance in the youth''s eyes, they realized that even if the youth were in the entertainment circle with handsome boys, their appearance could kill everyone in an instant.


    Not only because of his appearance, but also because of the brilliance in his eyes.


    It''s amazing at first sight. Goodbye.


    On the other hand, Fu Hao, Wu Dong and Xing Le successfully found two clue cards.


    [murderer: turn around]


    [Undercover: beauty and ugliness]


    "What the hell is it? The program team is making people!" Wu Dong looked at the clue card in his hand and looked back at Fu Hao. "What do you think?"


    Fu Hao thought carefully and pointed to the clue card of the undercover, "beauty and ugliness... One is appearance and one is soul... Han Dongnuo... Clowns have played a lot!"


    "Bai Lu is also possible!" Wu Dong analyzed, "what is the key nail clipper?"


    "Maybe there''s a cable Suoka. We can find something else." Xing Le said with the two people, with an uneasy look in his eyes.


    Fu Hao and Wu Dong smiled. As a new generation of actors, Xing Le''s skills are not enough to see in front of these old foxes!


    Fu Hao and Wu Dong made several gestures in the dark and their eyes met.


    Wu Dong: do you want to kill him first?


    Fu Hao: Yes.


    Wu Dong smiled. While Xing Le didn''t pay attention, he quickly pressed him, and his other hand pressed the button at the heart of Xing Le.


    Xing Le didn''t react at all. He didn''t expect Wu Dong to start suddenly. After all, everyone had only two chances to kill. He tried his best to protect the button at his heart and wanted to struggle out.


    "Undercover criminal music out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Undercover criminal music out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Undercover criminal music out!"

 Chapter 129

    Xing Le listened to the constant echo of the prompt in his ear and wondered, "how did you find out I was undercover?"


    Wu Dong patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "after acting for so many years, I still have this eyesight."


    "The poor baby just came and didn''t have to play!" Xing Le wanted to cry without tears. "There are only two opportunities to kill. You actually use the precious opportunity to kill such a lovely child..."


    "Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Xing Le covered the button at his heart and fell to the ground bit by bit. The essence of the drama was exposed, "ah ~"


    "Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "I don''t have conscience," Wu Dong laughed and said.


    "My conscience is hot and cold." Fu Hao also smiled and made a goodbye gesture to Xing Le.


    Xing Le left crying. The baby hasn''t played enough!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Zhou Ziqian frowned at the sound of "undercover Xing Le out". Xing Le should have been eliminated by Wu Dong and Fu Hao.


    Xing Le... Is undercover.


    Zhou Ziqian looked at the clue card in his hand and frowned slightly. "The program group is really powerful. I don''t know the identity of anyone around me. I have to find it by myself..."


    "If Xing Le was killed by Fu Hao and Wu Dong, and Xing Le was undercover, that means Fu Hao and Wu Dong are princes or princes."


    Ma Yuchuan rolled his eyes. "What if it''s just a manslaughter?"


    "Those two old foxes don''t have any evidence to kill by mistake?!" Zhou Ziqian''s eyes swept to Ma Yuchuan next to him, with obvious dislike in his eyes, "if you have nothing to do, move your mind more."


    Ma Yuchuan snorted coldly, "if you are jealous of my appearance, just say it. I don''t dislike you!"


    Zhou Ziqian rolled his eyes: "ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng and his party listened to the prompt sound echoing in their ears, and a smile appeared on their lips. She knew everyone''s identity.


    Zhou yaoyu left the scene while everyone was not paying attention. He went to other places alone. Shu Cheng chewed sugar, smiled and didn''t speak.


    With the elimination of punishment music, the atmosphere of the game has become tense.


    Bai Lu and Han Dongnuo looked at each other and walked to the boy.


    Han Dongnuo''s eyes darkened and his hand suddenly attacked the button at Shu Cheng''s heart¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng''s eyes, as deep as obsidian, darkened and retreated. His broken hair in front of his forehead floated with the wind, and his action was very handsome.


    Han Dongnuo was very close to the boy. The boy moved too fast. He didn''t clearly see how the boy avoided his attack.


    But the cameraman who knew everything was different. When he watched Shu Cheng move sensitively to avoid Han Dongnuo''s attack, the whole person was stunned. Shit! Shit! Shit!


    Boy, you won!!!


    Really win!!!


    Bai Lu was also stunned. What''s the matter with the swelling of the Wulin master''s vision that appeared on the young man?! Wu Dong, born as a martial arts stuntman, didn''t see him have such a six?!


    Boy, did your parents make such a six?!


    Shu Cheng''s eyes flashed a flamboyant smile. She tilted her head slightly and her posture was uninhibited.


    The boy''s thin lips chewing sugar opened gently, and his lazy voice sounded: "enough fun, I should go."


    Cameraman, Bai Lu, Han Dongnuo:... (¡ò ¡ò;) play?! Enough?! What?!

 Chapter 130

    Cameraman, Bai Lu, Han Dongnuo:


    ?©b(£à §¥ '') ©b I have a sentence MMP I don''t know what to say or what not to say


    Zhou yaoyu dodged the crowd, took a clue card, found an empty room, looked around, carefully closed the door and took out the clue card hidden in his bag.


    Zhou yaoyu carefully opened the clue card. When the task card was fully unfolded, the smile on his lips suddenly solidified.


    Zhou yaoyu was stunned, blank?!


    He glanced at the cameraman in front of him, holding the clue card in his hand, narrowed his eyes and said angrily in his voice, "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Photographer: "...." obviously, you have been used by the program team!


    Zhou yaoyu couldn''t wait for the photographer''s answer. He studied the blank clue card and kept turning his hands over and over.


    "Do you have to add water to show the clue?" Zhou yaoyu nodded thoughtfully.


    The photographer was helpless: "...." §Õ`) ©° boy, you think too much


    "If so, this clue card must be very important..." Zhou yaoyu still analyzed, "let''s go... Let''s find water!"


    Zhou yaoyu held the clue in his arms and carefully went out of the door. He kept reading in pieces: "water... Water... Where is water?!"


    "By the way, I remember. Is there a bathroom over there?" Zhou yaoyu patted his hand and remembered.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yaoyu ran all the way. When he saw the photographer of the program group, he narrowed his eyes and noticed that it was Fu Hao and Wu Dong. He was stunned. He stepped back a few steps and wanted to find a place to hide.


    "Now that he''s here, why hide?" Wu Dong laughed and stared at the corner where Zhou yaoyu was.


    Fu Hao narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Zhou yaoyu, are you the murderer?"


    Zhou yaoyu frowned tightly and protected the clue card in his arms. He still kept silent. He secretly said: it''s over. His identity has been found. Wu Dong was born in martial arts. With Fu Hao, how can he deal with it alone?


    "Otherwise, we''ll invite you out in person!" Wu Dong''s voice was clear and loud.


    Zhou yaoyu thought for a moment and came out of the dark. "Hey, brother Hao, brother Angkor, let''s talk about something. A gentleman will not do anything!"


    "There''s nothing to say about the murderer of the father emperor, come on!" Wu Dong acted at this time, "cut - stand - decide!!!"


    Fu Hao hugged his fist: "yes!"


    Zhou yaoyu looked at Fu Hao getting closer and closer. "Brother Hao, don''t say goodbye! Let''s have something to say!"


    "I''m really not the murderer!" Zhou yaoyu tried to explain and took out the clue card in his arms. "I have the clue of the murderer!"


    "Oh?" Fu Hao and Wu Dong looked at each other and walked slowly towards Zhou yaoyu.


    "Really, brother Hao, Angkor..." Zhou yaoyu kept explaining, "otherwise I''ll give you the clue and you''ll let me go?"


    Wu Dong glanced at Fu Hao and fully understood the intention in the other party''s eyes. With a fierce rush, Wu Dong pressed Zhou yaoyu, and Fu Hao''s hand was pressed on Zhou yaoyu''s heart.


    Wu Dong and Fu Hao clapped, "tacit understanding!"


    "Prince Zhou yaoyu!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince Zhou yaoyu!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince Zhou yaoyu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yaoyu listened to the prompt sound in his ear. He was a little confused (''¡ó'')? What''s the situation?! isn''t he the murderer?!

 Chapter 131

    Fu Hao and Wu Dong were stunned. What?!


    You really didn''t play with me?!


    Zhou yaoyu is the prince?!


    "No, we just killed Xing Le. Anyone with a little IQ can guess our identity. It''s the prince!" Fu Hao sorted out his thoughts.


    Zhou yaoyu wants to cry without tears. How do I know what''s going on?! When Mingming released the task card, he wrote the prince!!!


    Until Zhou yaoyu was taken away by the program team, he still didn''t figure out what was going on. What about the agreed killer?!


    Not himself, not Fu Hao, not Wu Dong... Is it... Zhou yaoyu''s eyes darkened, "Shu Cheng


    "How can it be?! can the foolish son of the landlord have this IQ?!"


    "Yes, it must be Zhou Ziqian''s scheming! But why does my ID card say I''m the murderer?"


    "Did... After Zhou yaoyu found the task card, he stole my task card in exchange?"


    "How angry!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Zhou yaoyu, even if he was eliminated, the cameraman was completely helpless. He was sold and counted the money for others. What he said was Zhou yaoyu.


    Fu Hao and Wu Dong still haven''t figured out that Zhou yaoyu is the prince. They just don''t think about it for the time being. They are stunned at the clue card snatched from Zhou yaoyu''s arms.


    "Blank?" Wu Dong raised his eyebrows. "Zhou yaoyu just played with us?!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. If this clue card really has a mystery..." Fu Hao frowned and thought, "blank... Blank... Blank?!"


    "Yes, do you mean Bai Lu?" Fu Hao flashed his eyes and snapped his fingers.


    Wu Dong thought for a moment, "it should be, but we only have two opportunities to kill now... If we kill Bai Lu..."


    Shu Cheng sat on the big tree over their heads not far away, with a wicked smile on his lips. The boy looked at the scenery leisurely, listened to the conversation between the two people below, and handed a sugar in his mouth.


    Hiding in the dark with the cameraman who shot Shu Cheng, listening to the conversation between Fu Hao and Wu Dong, I took a look at the graceful young man like the wind and the moon on the tree. Since ancient times, I can''t keep my deep feelings. I always get people''s hearts by the routine.


    Time went back to the time when Shu Cheng and Zhou yaoyu were walking together.


    Shu Cheng first walked into the room. He took out a blank clue card and quickly put it in a hidden place while everyone didn''t pay attention. Until I saw Zhou yaoyu hiding the clue card


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t be busy killing Bai Lu now. The key now is that we don''t know who Chu Jun is?" Fu Hao said.


    "Chu Jun and the murderer are between Shu Cheng and Zhou Ziqian..."


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly and chewed sugar. Her red lips aroused a smile. Her index finger belly gently tapped her legs.


    "Guard Ma Yuchuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Guard Ma Yuchuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Guard Ma Yuchuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Undercover Bai Lu out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Undercover Bai Lu out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Undercover Bai Lu out!"


    Fu Hao listened to the prompt sound that two people were killed in a row, "the identity has been clarified!!!"


    "Han Dongnuo is undercover! Zhou Ziqian is the murderer!"


    "Undercover Han Dongnuo, murderer Zhou Ziqian!"


    Two different voices sounded at the same time. The two brothers looked at each other and smiled, "tacit understanding!"


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar and watched the two run to find Zhou Ziqian. There was still a light smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 132

    The boy jumped down from the tree, patted the empty dust with both hands, and looked at the direction they left, raising their lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Hao and Wu Dong stared at Zhou Ziqian and Han Dongnuo.


    "Surnamed Zhou, it''s hidden deeply!" Fu Hao teased with a smile.


    Zhou Ziqian said, "I''m flattered. I''m flattered. It''s not as good as moving an undercover to pull the war!"


    "Hehe, you are afraid of hands and feet. Don''t pull the war early and wait until next year?" Wu Dong turned his eyes.


    While everyone was chatting, Han Dongnuo rushed forward and pressed Wu Dong, "go find Shu Cheng, he was killed, and we won!"


    While Han Dongnuo was holding Wu Dong, Zhou Ziqian hurried out. Fu Hao followed him closely. Zhou Ziqian kept running forward.


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar and stood not far away from where no one could see to watch the good play. The young man slightly raised his lips.


    The cameraman was stunned. He had a long experience with the young man!


    This seemingly handsome and harmless boy is playing this routine smoothly!


    It''s easy!


    The wave is so steady that it looks like it''s on!


    "Undercover Han Dongnuo out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Undercover Han Dongnuo out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Undercover Han Dongnuo out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ziqian listened to the prompt sound echoing in his ear. He was stunned. For a moment, he returned to normal. He ran to a corner, but he suddenly stopped and stood in the dead corner of Fu Hao''s line of sight.


    Fu Hao stopped at the dead corner. After a fight, Zhou Ziqian pressed the button in Fu Hao''s heart with his hand.


    "Prince Fu Hao out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince Fu Hao out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince Fu Hao out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Hao watched himself stay in Zhou Ziqian''s heart.


    Zhou Ziqian smiled proudly: "unfortunately, your hand speed is still slow!"


    "Not as fast as your single hands for many years!" Fu Hao turned his eyes and said.


    Zhou Ziqian: "


    "It''s estimated that people are ugly, and no one wants it!" Fu Hao and his venomous tongue.


    Zhou Ziqian looked at Fu Hao''s face and smiled, "our eldest brother doesn''t say second brother!"


    Fu Hao narrowed his eyes. "I''m different from you. My daughter-in-law is at home! As for you..."


    "Can you die without poison tongue?"


    "If you don''t talk poisonous, you will die." Fu Hao still smiled.


    Zhou Ziqian (smiling on his face and MMP in his heart): "


    You can''t win the mouth battle. Can you stop talking?!


    After Wu Dong solved Han Dongnuo, he heard the system prompt sound in his ear and smiled loudly, "hahaha, the old fox Fu Hao has also been killed!"


    "It''s so exciting to be in a trance!"


    "Hahaha, without Shu Cheng playing, the baby can solve Zhou Ziqian!"


    After all, he can''t run through the two meter high wall to the battlefield like a young martial arts master from Shaolin Temple.


    Wu Dongfei ran to the battlefield and looked at the missing figure of Zhou Ziqian. He couldn''t help frowning, "where are the people?! where have you been?!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was too late. Zhou yaoyu stood up from the dark and appeared behind Wu Dong. Wu Dong seemed to notice something. Looking back, Zhou Ziqian rushed at Wu Dong fiercely.


    "Peng Tong -" sounded.


    Wu Dong fell over his shoulder with a backhand, and Zhou Ziqian was pressed to the ground.

 Chapter 133

    Zhou Ziqian narrowed his eyes and tried to protect the button at his heart. He struggled to stand up. His black eyes were dark and shouted, "Shucheng!"


    Wu Dong was stunned for a moment, and the strength in his hand was slightly relaxed. I have to say, although this move is old-fashioned, it still works.


    Taking advantage of Wu Dong''s relaxation, Zhou Ziqian quickly put his hand on the button at Wu Dong''s heart. When Wu Dong reacted, Zhou Ziqian had pressed the button.


    "Prince Wu Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince Wu Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince Wu Dong!"


    Listening to the prompt, Zhou Ziqian got up from the ground, patted Wu Dong on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "how long will you have a brain in the future!"


    Wu Dong roared up to the sky, "it''s only a little short of winning!"


    "Yes, just a little..." Zhou Ziqian''s tone was full of sympathy, but his facial expression was incomparable schadenfreude.


    That arrogant look made Wu Dong want to punch Zhou Ziqian in the face.


    Wu Dong was taken away by the program group. Zhou Ziqian took a rest and was ready to solve the last person.


    When Zhou Ziqian calmed down, he saw a young man walking slowly not far away.


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar, his hands still in his coat pocket, like Obsidian eyes with his unique evil smell.


    Zhou Ziqian narrowed his eyes, pursed his lips slightly, and tightened his muscles.


    Shu Cheng stood one meter away from Zhou Ziqian and stopped. His dark and deep eyes flashed a light with unknown meaning, and a faint smile permeated the corners of his red mouth.


    Zhou Ziqian tried to squeeze out a smile from the corner of his lips, "Shu Cheng, there are only two of us left..."


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar and smiled. With one hand playing with the black hair on his forehead, he said vaguely, "yes... There are only two of us left..."


    "I want the throne! The throne is mine!" Zhou Ziqian tried to liven up the atmosphere with acting, but Shu Cheng didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "You''re young, and your brother doesn''t bully you." Zhou Ziqian narrowed his eyes. "It''s bad if you knock and touch."


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and smiled without talking.


    "Or we''ll win or lose by guessing?" Zhou Ziqian narrowed his eyes.


    Shu Cheng''s lips burst into a ruffian smile, and his lazy voice floated into Zhou Ziqian''s ears with the wind: "brother Zhou, are you so casual?"


    "That''s it! Guess! The baby is very serious!"


    Shucheng chewed the sugar and said, "do you deserve the undercover brother Han who just protected you and paid his life for you?"


    Zhou Ziqian snorted coldly, "I''m mainly afraid that my strength is heavy. I''ll hurt you when I press your button later. It''s not good to knock and touch!"


    Shu Cheng smiled and stood up helplessly, "well, let''s guess the winner!"


    "Three wins in five innings!"


    "OK."


    The game of guessing boxing seems fair, but it actually involves many aspects. Most people like to play stones, and how the outcome of the last game will affect the outcome of the next game.


    Obviously, the two people present are experts who know this well.


    Shu Cheng smiled, but she didn''t want to win the guess!


    The first game: "Shu Cheng scissors" "Zhou Ziqian stone"


    The second game: "Shucheng stone" and "Zhou Ziqian cloth"


    The second game: "Shu Cheng scissors" "Zhou Ziqian stone"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ziqian laughed, "hahaha, as expected, the goddess of luck is standing beside me!"


    Zhou Ziqian pressed the button at Shu Cheng''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yaoyu looked at Shu Cheng with a smiling face. Wait, what''s going on?


    Why didn''t you prompt Chu Jun Shucheng out?!

 Chapter 134

I''m sorry, the circuit here is burnt, the power is off, and the mobile phone has no power. It won''t be updated today. I''ll update it tomorrow~

 Chapter 135

    The people who were eliminated backstage couldn''t help laughing when they looked at Zhou Ziqian''s face.


    "Ha ha ha!" Wu Dong couldn''t stand up with a smile and said to the others, "how''s the last acting, man?"


    "I knew Zhou Ziqian had no chance to kill. He took the initiative to let him kill me and let him be proud for a while!"


    "Look, let him laugh, let him ridicule my IQ, look now, it''s the end!"


    "Are you stupid?! are you stupid?!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole backstage heard Wu Dong boasting. Zhou yaoyu rolled his eyes and said, "cut!"


    "Cut!"


    "That''s not what you said when you just came in! Wait, let me think about what you said before?" Zhou yaoyu pretended to recall and imitated Wu Dong''s tone: "Zhou Ziqian, that old fox is so shameless! He even fried!"


    "Boy, can you die if you dismantle my platform?" Wu Dong stood up from the sofa, clenched his fist, raised his eyebrow and looked at Zhou yaoyu.


    Zhou yaoyu immediately counseled when he saw Wu Dong''s Fist: "Hey, Angkor, how can you?!"


    "It''s almost the same!" Wu Dong snorted coldly.


    Fu Hao was still thinking about some things in the game. He narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously, "Zhou yaoyu... Why are you the prince?"


    Zhou yaoyu also frowned, "I don''t know. My ID card says the murderer. I think Zhou Ziqian found the task card first, and then went to my room to replace my task card."


    "What''s your blank clue card?"


    "I don''t know..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Ziqian looked at the cameraman, his eyes full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter with the program team?!"


    "Chu Jun has his own bug skills?!"


    "Won''t announce the Chu Jun out?!"


    "Won''t announce Chu Jun out?" Shu Cheng looked at Zhou Ziqian with a smile and chewed this sentence repeatedly. It seemed that he heard something funny and laughed in a low voice.


    Shu Cheng shrugged, slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhou Ziqian with a smile, with a shallow smile in his eyes, and stretched out two fingers: "twice."


    Zhou Ziqian was stunned twice?!


    what do you mean?!


    Wait... Zhou Ziqian''s pupils opened suddenly. Everyone had only two chances to kill!


    He killed the guard Ma Yuchuan before, and later solved the prince Wu Dong... So he has no chance to kill now!


    "Then why did you just promise to guess the outcome?" Zhou Ziqian asked depressed.


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar, and a wicked smile came up on his lips. His lazy voice sounded: "fun!"


    "Boom -"


    If Zhou Ziqian was struck by thunder, he had a saying in his heart that MMP he didn''t know what to say.


    "Undercover Zhou Ziqian out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Undercover Zhou Ziqian out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Undercover Zhou Ziqian out!"


    Zhou Ziqian listened to the prompt sound with a bitter smile. The boy is really black!


    "Congratulations to Chu Jun Shu Cheng for killing the murderer!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to Chu Jun Shu Cheng for killing the murderer!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to Chu Jun Shu Cheng for killing the murderer!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to Chu Jun Shu Cheng for killing all the princes who covet the throne and ascending the throne!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to Chu Jun Shu Cheng for killing all the princes who covet the throne and ascending the throne!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to Chu Jun Shu Cheng for killing all the princes who covet the throne and ascending the throne!"


    Zhou yaoyu, Fu Hao and Wu Dong in the backstage heard the last prompt sound and couldn''t help being stunned, so Shu Cheng''s original task was to solve them?!


    what the hell! Is it too special?!


    ¡ª¡ªps


    Just called. There are still a few chapters without code. It may be updated later.


    Stop waiting and go to bed early.

 Chapter 136

    The backstage crowd returned to the scene and still had a lot of doubts. Shu Cheng chewed sugar and spoke patiently.


    "The clue of undercover warm man is Han Dongnuo. Dong... Warm..."


    People are speechless. Can ordinary people''s brain circuits guess this clue card?!


    "Undercover handsome refers to Bai Lu..."


    "Handsome? Me?" Bai Lu pointed to herself. "Is it because of my previous TV series?"


    "It should be." Shu Cheng chewed the sugar and replied carelessly.


    "Why did my clue card go around?" Zhou Ziqian asked suspiciously.


    "Poof!" Shu Cheng laughed, "what''s the first letter of the circle?"


    ¡°zzq¡­¡­¡±


    "Zhou Ziqian zzq turns around..."


    People are speechless again. This clue card is 666. I don''t know whether the juvenile''s brain circuit is different from others. Otherwise, this kind of thing is swollen. Can you guess?!


    "What about Zhou yaoyu''s blank clue card?" Fu Hao asked with a frown.


    Shu Cheng coughed and touched his nose, but his eyes were very magnanimous, "I only have two opportunities to kill, so you kill each other, and I can eat sugar at ease..."


    People:...... ©c (¡ä) §¥¡¢`*) ?©° we kill each other?! you can eat sugar at ease?!


    Boy, come here, baby, promise not to kill you!


    "So you deliberately made a blank clue card for Zhou yaoyu to take away, and then met other people to kill each other?!" Fu Hao was still analyzing.


    The boy chewed the sugar, shrugged and looked helpless. "I didn''t deliberately let him take it away, but the foolish son of the landlord had to take it away. He couldn''t persuade him and hid it from people."


    Zhou yaoyu, the foolish son of the landlord family:... (¨s#- dish -) ¨s ~ ~ ¨k¨k don''t stop me. I''ll fight with you!


    People:... (¡ä §¥`) Y ©¥ ~ ~ everyone with a clear eye knows that you did it!


    "Zhou Ziqian, you moved Zhou yaoyu''s task card!" everyone looked at Zhou Ziqian and asked.


    Zhou Ziqian was stunned in an instant. "What task card? This is not the initial ID card? What does it have to do with me?!"


    The crowd was also stunned and looked at Shu Cheng. Neither they nor Zhou Ziqian, so there was only


    Shu Cheng is still chewing sugar, with a light cloud and light wind.


    "I''ll go!" Zhou yaoyu blew his hair in an instant. "I''m sorry that the baby is so good to you! You''re so good!!!"


    "What about the basic trust between people?"


    "What about the agreed brother love?!"


    "Shu Cheng, you''d better explain it to me!"


    Shu Cheng looked at the sky and looked as if it had nothing to do with himself. "I remember you wanted to set me up at the beginning?"


    Zhou yaoyu touched his nose: "Hey, how do you know?"


    "I see..." the boy''s lazy voice sounded.


    Zhou yaoyu''s ear still echoed the young man''s sentence "I see..."


    "So you saw me being tricked by the program?! you heard me say you were going to the routine?!"


    "Almost." Shu Cheng chewed the sugar and replied carelessly.


    "[beep -] it''s automatically silenced here. Shu Cheng, you deliberately asked me to lie in your bed for a while? And you deliberately tricked my program team into drinking your water?!"


    "I turned a blind eye to my performance that should cooperate with you. I was forcing a person who loves you most to perform impromptu. When did we start to put away the bottom line and follow the changes of the times to see those poor performances ~" the teenager didn''t respond to Zhou yaoyu''s words. He smiled in his eyes and sang softly.

 Chapter 137

    After "Showtime" was recorded, Shu Cheng also took this opportunity to get acquainted with actors with strong acting skills in the entertainment industry. Although Shu Cheng did everything in the program, everyone just laughed and joked.


    "If you lose, you''ll win back, that''s all." Wu Dong laughed heartily.


    Fu Hao also smiled, "ha ha, I hope you can come again next season. I can''t wait to win back!"


    Shu Cheng looked at this group of "old children" who were joking and joking. His bright red lips raised a faint smile. They all said that the entertainment industry was complex and chaotic. In fact, it was not complex and chaotic, because there were always some people with goodwill.


    Lose and win back


    That''s all


    What a simple thing, but how many people can do it?


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng finished shooting "Showtime" and fell asleep on his stomach when he returned to the hotel.


    When I woke up, I opened my notebook, clicked the web page of star novel network, and looked at the data of Panlong and eternal gods and demons.


    Shu Cheng, who hasn''t seen the list for a long time, was surprised to find that the data of "eternal gods and demons" is almost the same as that of "Panlong".


    Shu Cheng frowned slightly, and a hint of unknown meaning flashed in his dark eyes. "Intimacy". The release of "those years" and the data of "Panlong" itself made long Xiao catch up?!


    What''s going on?


    Shu Cheng moved his finger and looked at the chapters regularly released in the background of the author. He released 15 chapters at one time. He only wrote three simple words in the subtitle of the last chapter: I will win.


    An zhiruosu has not updated the microblog for a long time except the last update of "those years", and he has never said more in the aside.


    And this time, it''s enough to make readers excited.


    Ling yuche is a loyal iron powder who is as comfortable as a vegetarian. The ID on the Internet is "daughter-in-law, you have grown JJ". When he saw "doupo" on fengshao V blog, he began to pursue literature. Until now, he has accompanied anda from newcomer to God.


    Ling yuche, who just finished Panlong, was very excited to see that anda actually wrote a digression?!


    He looked at the simple three words, but inexplicably felt the burning of blood in his chest.


    I... Will... Win


    "Ha ha!" Ling yuche laughed excitedly, "it''s an Da''s character!"


    "What''s the giggle at night?" Qiu Haichuan rubbed up from the bed and hit Ling yuche with a pillow. "I know you''re mentally retarded, but please pay attention. This is the bedroom, not your home. Don''t expose your IQ!"


    "Qiu! Hai! Chuan!" Ling yuche patted the table, stood up from his chair and threw the pillow back to Qiu Haichuan. "Shit! Can you die if you don''t fight me all day? Can you?"


    "What I said is wrong?" Qiu Haichuan smiled and showed a row of smooth teeth.


    "Isn''t it wrong?" Ling yuche narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiu Haichuan.


    Qiu Haichuan didn''t speak, but expressed his meaning clearly in his eyes. The meaning in his eyes was too obvious. Ling yuche wanted to beat him.


    The roommate looked at the two people, shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "you two are not tired of quarreling every day?"


    "You think I''m willing to quarrel with him!"


    "You think I''m willing to quarrel with him!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time.


    Ling yuche turned his head and stared at Qiu Haichuan. Qiu Haichuan raised his middle finger directly to someone.


    ¡°shit£¡¡±


    The roommate laughed as he watched, "it''s a pity that you are so tacit and not together! Even the internet nickname is so like... Daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ... Warrior, you''re pregnant..."


    ¡ª¡ªps


    Let''s go to bed early and read the update tomorrow morning. I have to write a chapter. Don''t wait. It''s cold at night. Cover the quilt and don''t catch a cold

 Chapter 138

    "He stole my net name!"


    "He stole my net name!"


    The two voices sounded in unison. Ling yuche stared at Qiu Haichuan, and Qiu Haichuan stared at Ling yuche.


    "The ghost has a tacit understanding with him!"


    "The ghost has a tacit understanding with him!"


    When the two different voices coincided again, the roommate finally couldn''t help laughing and fell on the bed.


    "Then there is a tacit understanding, let''s get together!" a roommate joked.


    Ling yuche turned his eyes and knocked on the keyboard. "I''ve been in the nervous crowd for a long time, and I find I''m normal."


    Qiu Haichuan was stunned for a moment. He picked his eyebrow and looked at Ling yuche, who was clattering on the keyboard in front of the computer. He suddenly remembered that Ling yuche seemed to have mentioned anda?!


    The roommate looked at them, smiled and didn''t speak. He put his headphones on his ears.


    Ling yuche is handsome, and there is no lack of pursuit, but he has never paid attention to anyone. He is always polite and elegant in front of outsiders.


    Qiu Haichuan is also handsome, but he is not Ling yuche''s exquisite handsome, but that kind of handsome. Except when facing Ling yuche, he has never been angry in front of outsiders.


    These two people probably never noticed... They only blew their hair in front of each other.


    Qiu Haichuan took a look at Ling yuche and probably wouldn''t tell him if he asked. He might as well go and see the news on the Internet by himself!


    In the Anda Penguin Group established by less wind, it has been bombed.


    [only love the prosperous stars: shit! Shit! Shit! Too excited! No, I have to go and enjoy a quiet wave.]


    [Bai moonlight 23333: I''ll go! Just three words, labor and capital are excited!!!]


    [Feng Shao: ha ha, I just finished reading the latest chapter. Now I just want to laugh up. Anda is such a person. Even a few words can arouse a kind of blood!]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: anda will definitely win! Hahaha, even a silly roommate can''t stop my excitement at the moment!]


    Qiu Haichuan raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the sentence "daughter-in-law, you have grown JJ" hair, turned his head and looked at the handsome young man in front of the computer. His eyes were scattered, which meant danger.


    Qiu Haichuan walked directly over and picked Ling yuche up from his chair. His voice repressed his anger: "your boy''s skin itches, isn''t it?!"


    "What are you doing?!" Ling yuche was also angry.


    Qiu Haichuan picked up Ling yuche with ease. Ling yuche struggled hard, but he was the opponent of Qiu Haichuan who often exercised.


    The roommate looked at the two people walking out of the bedroom while playing with his mobile phone, but couldn''t smile.


    Penguins.


    [Bai moonlight 23333: hero, your daughter-in-law speaks ill of you! @ hero, you''re pregnant]


    [only love the prosperous stars: in the past, the strong man and his daughter-in-law were online at the same time [bad smile] [bad smile]. Every time the strong man was ill spoken by his daughter-in-law, he would immediately get back. What''s the matter today? It''s not normal, it''s not normal! [squint smile]]


    [less wind: + 1]


    ¡¾+10086¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    (+ ID number)


    [Bai moonlight 23333: didn''t anyone find out that his daughter-in-law was missing? [squint smile] [squint smile]


    [only love the prosperous stars: I bet 100. These two are having an affair! Is there anyone betting on the start?! [squint smile] [squint smile]]


    [Bai moonlight 23333: I bet two hundred that these two people have an affair!!! [squint smile] [squint smile]]


    [less wind: + 1]


    ¡­¡­


    [only love the prosperous stars: didn''t you bet that these two people didn''t have an affair?!]


    [Feng Shao: the affair between these two people is too obvious [picking nose]]

 Chapter 139

    Qiu Haichuan picked up Ling yuche and walked out of the bedroom. The boys passing by unconsciously looked at the two people.


    "Isn''t that Ling yuche and Qiu Haichuan?"


    "What''s the matter? Brother Chuan can''t help but teach Ling yuche a lesson?"


    "Do they quarrel less?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Brother Chuan knows the weight."


    Qiu Haichuan, as the focus of the crowd, didn''t feel uncomfortable listening to the voice in his ear. The corners of his lips pursed slightly, and Ling yuche was so angry that his face turned red.


    "Qiu Haichuan, labor and capital warn you, put labor and capital down immediately, or labor and capital..." Ling yuche''s white face turned red, but his words were completely opposite to his clean appearance.


    Qiu Haichuan lowered his head and took a look at Ling yuche. His black eyes were gloomy and suppressed his anger: "otherwise... How about?"


    "Otherwise... Otherwise..." Ling yuche''s face turned red with anger. I went to fight, and he certainly couldn''t beat Qiu Haichuan. When he recalled his eight angular abdominal muscles when he took a bath, Ling yuche thought about himself again


    "Otherwise... What?" Qiu Haichuan held Ling yuche in one hand and put the other hand in his trouser pocket. His voice was faint, and his eyes exuded a dangerous meaning.


    "Otherwise..." Ling yuche was angry and said angrily, "otherwise labor and capital will fuck you!"


    Qiu Haichuan still didn''t put down Ling yuche. He sneered and said sarcastically, "just you? Are you kidding?"


    Ling yuche listened to Qiu Haichuan''s sarcasm in his ear and kept struggling. His neck was red: "cough... Cough..."


    Qiu Haichuan looked at Ling yuche with an eyebrow and said with a proud smile, "do you dare to oppose me in the future?"


    "Cough... Cough... Quick... Let go of me..." Ling yuche put his hand on the place where his neck was strangled, and his tears were about to choke out.


    Qiu Haichuan saw that Ling yuche could not hold on. Looking at Ling yuche, he said with a smile: "call brother!"


    "Cough... Cough... Cough... Cough..." Ling yuche stared and held the grass. There was a mistake. He was called brother?!


    Qiu Haichuan, labor and capital are not finished with you!


    Qiu Haichuan still smiled, "call me brother and I''ll put you down..."


    "Call... Your sister! Want to... Cough... Let me... Call your brother... Dream!" Ling yuche struggled and tried to escape from Qiu Haichuan''s hand, "cough..."


    Ling yuche was choked and his eyes were red. He covered his neck that had just been strangled. Qiu Haichuan looked at the clearly visible red seal on Ling yuche''s neck and touched his nose. He was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing the right time, Ling yuche rushed up, opened his mouth and bit Qiu Haichuan''s neck like a mad dog.


    Qiu Haichuan feels that Ling yuche''s teeth are biting his neck hard and tries to resist the impulse to knock people down. He knows that he is just in a hurry and doesn''t pay attention to the importance. It''s too much. Ling yuche should want revenge at this time.


    Until Qiu Haichuan''s neck was bitten to bleed, Ling yuche loosened his teeth.


    Ling yuche''s neck still has red marks, and his eyes are slightly red. "Ha ha, Qiu Haichuan, remember! Labor and capital are not finished with you!"


    Qiu Haichuan touched his nose, "you bit too..."


    "Dig a slot! Labor and capital carry you for so long?!" Ling yuche was furious. He was carried and pointed all the way. Why did he ask him to call his brother?


    "You should be able to carry it!" Qiu Haichuan rolled his eyes, covered his neck and turned away.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Bitten by a mad dog, go to the hospital for vaccination!" Qiu Haichuan covered his neck.


    "Hold the grass!" Ling yuche burst.

 Chapter 140

    Shu Cheng pulled out the lollipops in the suitcase, tore off one piece of candy paper, put several in his bag, and sat down in front of his notebook to log in to his V blog.


    When I opened V blog, I saw countless pieces @ of my own news. Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and hooked her lips.


    [learning slag is a goddess!: learning God, learning God, I''m about to take the exam. I''m so nervous! How do you learn from learning God! [doubt] @ Shu Cheng v]


    [juvenile success: learning from God @ Shu Cheng V kneeling for examination experience!]


    [a counsellor: learn from God. Baby likes the poem "facing the sea, warm flowers bloom in spring". Kneel down and beg to learn from God''s handwriting. I remember learning God''s big characters is very good @ Shu Cheng v]


    [ignorant children''s paper: kneeling for examination experience, the college entrance examination is coming soon, so nervous! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [take your hand and feed you to the dog: baby, just don''t fail this exam! Worship the God of learning, worship the God of learning, don''t fail! @ Shu Cheng v]


    ¡­¡­


    [kneel down and beg for the exam without failing: learn God. What if I want to sleep as soon as I finish my homework? [laugh and cry] @ Shu Cheng v]


    Shu Cheng looked at this scene, picked his eyebrows and smiled helplessly. He conveniently forwarded the V Bo of "kneeling for the exam without failing the exam", and his fingers crackled on the keyboard.


    [Shu Cheng v [forward V Bo]: when you are sleepy and want to go to bed, tell yourself that it is your Memorial, that is your country, that is your people, wake up instantly, and I want to be a generation of Mingjun! [Doge] [Doge]]


    ¡­¡­


    [acne @: hahaha, I can''t imagine how cute it is to learn from God! In an instant, the road turns pink [love] is beautiful and talented, and it''s still so interesting [flower heart]]


    [Meng he I: it turns out that learning from God is like this [laughing]


    [a counsellor: Duanzi, wow, Kaka [laughing and crying]]


    [perfunctory: it turns out that you learn from God [laugh and cry]


    [Bo Liangcheng becomes ill: Xueba in our class stays in the library all day with his eyes on. He is so handsome, talented and cute to teenagers, which means that Xueba is still different from Xueba!]


    [a counsellor: upstairs, is it good to learn from God? Do you make it? Although there is only one point difference between Xueba''s 99 and Xueshen''s 100, it is completely different.


    Xueba gets 99 points because he can only get 99 points, while Xueshen gets 100 points because the test paper has only 100 points.]


    [Bo Liangcheng becomes ill: I''ve seen a lot!]


    [perfunctory: I''ve seen a lot!]


    [a counsellor: learn from God. Baby likes the poem "facing the sea, warm flowers bloom in spring". Kneel down and beg to learn from God''s handwriting. I remember learning God''s big characters is very good @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Shu Cheng V: OK!]


    [Ao Ao Jun: excited, do you see? Xueshen replied to me?! replied to me?! inexplicably, I feel like I''m stuck with immortality. I have an exam tomorrow, and my baby won''t wash his hands until tomorrow!]


    ¡­¡­


    After brushing V Bo for a while, Shu Cheng suddenly had a whim and sent a text message to Rong Junyi¡ª¡ª


    [message content: I have a question for you. - Shu Cheng]


    Before long, I saw Rong Junyi''s reply, just like his style, a simple and clear question mark.


    Shu Cheng''s dark and deep pupils were stained with a little smile, the red corners of his lips raised an evil radian, and his fingers pressed on the mobile phone screen¡ª¡ª


    [message content: three women each bought a popsicle in the park. One licked, one bit and one ate. Which one do you think is married? -- Shu Cheng]

 Chapter 141

    Rong Junyi looked at the news sent by a guy. The black light surged in his eyes as deep as obsidian. He shook his head reluctantly, looked at the upright hill in his lower body and thought about life.


    Rong Junyi simply threw his mobile phone aside and returned to her. He took the initiative to get up and was teased. He didn''t return to her


    It seems that I can''t control myself


    The young man answered a phone call after he made that remark. The young man looked at the caller ID and slightly raised his eyebrows. Doubts flashed in his dark eyes.


    What did Wu Dong call her for at this time?


    Shu Cheng was thinking and heard Wu Dong''s bright voice opposite his mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    "Old sun, have you read today''s Youlong magazine?"


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows and raised a faint smile on his red lips. It seems that Wu Dong has the wrong number.


    "I tell you, Liuzhu scholar who has been writing for ten years has published a new book of martial arts novels!!! How about it? Have you read it?! is it good or not!!!"


    Shu Cheng listened to Wu Dong''s increasingly excited voice across the street, coughed twice and reminded him, "cough... Angkor, you seem to have dialed the wrong number..."


    Wu Dong was stunned and looked at the display in his mobile phone. The remark was "routine King kid".


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the hung up mobile phone, shook his head and smiled. As expected, brother Fu Hao said it well. Although Wu Dong has good physical strength, his IQ really can''t be flattered!


    Shu Cheng thought of the martial arts novel mentioned by Wu Dong on the phone. His dark eyes and index finger belly beat on the table. Martial arts novel?


    She dressed casually, took the key and asked someone to take her to the nearest magazine.


    "Boss, I want three copies of Youlong magazine!!!"


    "Okay, okay! Right away!"


    "Boss, I also want three copies of Youlong magazine!!! I heard that Liuzhu scholar who has been closed for ten years has opened a new book, so I''ll buy it right away, ha ha ha!"


    "Hahaha, what a coincidence, so am I!"


    "My favorite was Liuzhu scholar. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen any good martial arts novels since Liuzhu God closed the pen."


    "I''m glad Liuzhu God is back!"


    "Boss, I want two copies of Youlong magazine!!!"


    "Wait!"


    "Me too! Me too!"


    "Boss, I want ten copies of Youlong magazine!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The boy looked at the people who lined up in the magazine to buy books, and his face was loveless.


    After a while, the system adult said in his heart: isn''t it tanning?! Baby is not afraid!!!


    After spending half a day, Shu Cheng finally didn''t buy a book, but finally he brushed his face and got a magazine from the store manager.


    Shu Cheng''s slender fingers opened the "Youlong" magazine. She narrowed her eyes. Liuzhu scholar?


    She wants to see what the martial arts novels in this world are like


    Shu Cheng found the legendary martial arts novel of Liuzhu scholar and quietly stood in the corner to read it. She just frowned after reading it for a while. Is this the only level of martial arts masters at this time?


    It''s out of standard!


    Digression:


    About the questions asked by Shu Chengnan in the previous chapter¡ª¡ª


    Some little cute replied that everything was ok, some little cute said the one who licked, some said the one who bit, and others said it was with food


    I can only say


    It''s the one with the wedding ring.


    But¡ª¡ª


    I like your ideas very much.

 Chapter 142

    Shu Cheng just asked the store manager to lend her his private "Youlong" magazine for a while by brushing her face. She returned the book to the boss.


    The boss laughed, "hahaha, six bamboo gods write well! I''ve read the book just arrived last night more than ten times!"


    "It''s rare to see a young man watching martial arts. Many young people don''t like watching martial arts at this time!"


    "But the quality of martial arts novels has really dropped a lot over the years. Fortunately, Liuzhu God has returned! Martial arts fans have to look forward to it again!"


    "But I didn''t expect the appeal of the six bamboo gods to be so choking."


    Shu Cheng frowned. Liuzhu scholar''s martial arts novel is too far from Jin Yong gulong''s martial arts novel on earth. Such a martial arts novel is at the general level on earth.


    Shu Cheng glanced at the bookstore owner''s look at the book, slightly frowned and asked, "boss, are there any other martial arts novels here?"


    "Other martial arts novels?" the bookstore owner glanced at the exquisite young man and replied, "I tell you, the martial arts novels on the market are getting worse and worse. It''s almost better than the book of Liuzhu God."


    The store manager sighed with emotion and said, "I guess this is the reason why martial arts novels have declined..."


    "Fortunately, Liuzhu God has returned. He has closed his pen for ten years. There are no good martial arts novels on the market!"


    Shu Cheng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his lips are slightly pursed. Where is the book of Liuzhu scholar so good as the store manager said?


    If the best martial arts novel in the world is at this level, it will be really disappointing.


    "Oh, if you really want to read some martial arts novels, I think you can look at the books on the shelf over there..." the store manager pointed in one direction and introduced Shu Cheng, "the books over there are new martial arts books that have just come out, and the books of some years below."


    Shu Cheng thanked and strode towards the direction pointed by the store manager''s finger.


    One afternoon, Shu Cheng soaked in the bookstore and kept reading.


    Shu Cheng frowns every time she reads a martial arts novel. Shu Cheng reads very fast. After all, she is a systematic adult with super strong memory. She doesn''t have to think about where the plot behind is buried in the front, and the previous chapters automatically emerge in her mind.


    "Young man, our shop is closing!" the store manager reminded Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyelids and stared at the store manager with deep Obsidian eyes. She got up and found some thick books from the books under the bookshelf and took them to pay.


    "The young man likes watching martial arts very much?!" the store manager smiled, "hahaha, not many children of your age like watching martial arts!"


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t buy Youlong magazine today. I''ll keep my one as a souvenir."


    "However, you like martial arts novels so much, and I like you. Next time you come back to my store to buy Youlong magazine, I''ll reserve one for you in advance."


    "Then thank you, boss!" Shu Cheng smiled.


    "Hey, you say the gap between people is so big?! that boy in my family doesn''t like martial arts. What''s the dragon plate he watches on the Internet all day? What''s the name of another one... It seems to be called breaking through the sky!"


    "Boss, which book is called Panlong..." Shu Cheng touched her nose and couldn''t tell him that she was the one who wrote Panlong and breaking through the sky!

 Chapter 143

    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar and stared at the notebook with deep Obsidian eyes. The belly of her index finger knocked on the desktop, slightly messy black hair, and the radian raised by the corners of her lips with her unique evil flavor.


    Shu Cheng looked through many martial arts novels in the world, clicked a document similar to word and knocked down seven words¡ª¡ª


    Amorous swordsman ruthless sword.


    Shu Cheng opened the sugar box on the table and threw one in his mouth. "Amorous swordsman ruthless sword" is a series of Xiao Li''s flying knives. The cold wind is like a knife, taking the earth as the cutting board and seeing all sentient beings as fish.


    Thousands of miles of flying snow make the sky a furnace of fire and dissolve all things into silver.


    The snow will live, the wind is uncertain, and a carriage comes from the north. The rolling wheels crush the ice and snow on the ground, but they can''t crush the loneliness between heaven and earth.


    Li xunhuan yawned and stretched his two long legs on the soft mink as straight as possible


    Life is full of contradictions, and no one can do anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -" the mobile phone prompts the sound.


    Shu Cheng''s deep eyes stared at the mobile phone and picked his eyebrows. His bright red lips were filled with a playful smile. How? Did Xiao Rong get back the news?


    Shu Cheng turns on the black screen of the mobile phone, slides his slender fingers on the screen, looks at the picture of the man on the mobile phone wallpaper, and the tip of his bright red tongue crosses the lip flap, which is evil and tempting.


    When the teenager saw the wechat news, he pointed in, slightly pursed his lips, drooped his head, and his dark eyes were dim, not her daughter-in-law


    Shu Cheng casually glanced at the wechat message, which was sent by Bai Lu.


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar and made friends with such a group of Bai Lu after participating in Showtime, but what did she suddenly send wechat for?


    [Bai Lu: Xiaochengzi, let me ask you a question. What if my husband is a small bellied man? [crazy] [crazy]]


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and received a wechat message from Zhou Ziqian and Zhou yaoyu¡ª¡ª


    [Zhou Ziqian: your sister Bai Lu may have a wind attack again. According to me, in fact, she just wants to show her love [pick her nose] [pick her nose] in front of our single dogs]


    [Zhou yaoyu: Xiaochengzi, if your sister Bai Lu speaks ill of her husband in front of you, it''s basically the rhythm of showing love. It''s OK for our single dogs to "turn a blind eye"


    Shu Cheng looked at the news sent by Zhou Ziqian and Zhou yaoyu. A trace of pride flashed in his dark eyes. You are a single dog, but I am not. I have a daughter-in-law!


    At this time, the boy looked at the words sent by Bai Lu and immediately became interested. A trace of fun flashed through his bright star eyes, pretending to be comforting¡ª¡ª


    [Shucheng: the small belly can be tolerated, and the chicken is long enough [pick the nostrils] [pick the nostrils]]


    Bai Lu: "..." I didn''t expect you to be such a teenager.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng, who had not seen the other party''s reply for a long time, snapped his fingers.


    "Click..." the sound of the door lock being opened made Shu Cheng slightly recall the corners of his lips. His dark eyes looked at the number of words in the document, crossed it out and click save.

 Chapter 144

    Shu Cheng didn''t turn her head. She leaned back slightly and leaned lazily on the chair. The corners of her mouth tilted back with a vicious radian. She took out a lollipop from her bag, tore off the sugar paper, took the lollipop in her hand and waited for the man to come over.


    Rong Jun stood at the door of the room. A pair of black eyes like Obsidian stared at Shu Cheng''s handsome back, and then walked to Shu Cheng.


    Rong Junyi''s lips gently wiped Shu Cheng''s ears, and a pair of black eyes like Obsidian stared at the boy, showing the meaning of danger.


    The man slightly raised his eyebrows and leaned against Shucheng''s ear. His hot breath whispered in her ear: "it''s fun to be provocative?"


    The boy felt the breath of the man''s lips in his ears, his ears turned red, his hand holding a lollipop stagnated slightly, and his bright star eyes flickered.


    Who can tell her this is the situation of god horse?!


    Her daughter-in-law... Is it provocative?!


    Is it... Transferred?!


    Impossible


    Shu Cheng slightly turned his head and looked at the handsome man in front of him with dark eyes, trying to put the prepared lollipop in the man''s mouth.


    The man stared at the lollipop, frowned slightly and turned his head. The meaning in his eyes was obvious. He didn''t eat it.


    Shu Cheng frowned. Did her daughter-in-law not eat the sugar she fed?


    The boy handed the lollipop to his mouth and broke it angrily. The next moment, the man suddenly leaned over and kissed.


    The kiss came too suddenly. Shu Cheng was a little confused and was forced to accept the man''s kiss. How did she feel that the man was particularly seductive today?


    The ambiguous and shy water tut sounded in the room. Shu Cheng gradually lost consciousness under the man''s violent kiss, and there was a little water light in her eyes.


    Until Shu Cheng was almost out of breath, the man let go of the young man''s lips, picked his eyebrows, looked at the young man, rubbed the young man''s soft black hair with his big hand, and gently opened his thin lips: "will you still be provocative next time?"


    The boy blinked twice and tilted his head. His dark eyes looked at Xiang Rongjun''s post. Even if his hair was messy, he still couldn''t stop the handsome boy coming to his face.


    "Don''t tease people casually..." the young man''s dark eyes overflowed with a little tenderness, and a faint smile permeated the corners of his mouth. He secretly said: Well... His daughter-in-law still needs to be coaxed


    Rong Junyi curled his lips and smiled. There was a little vague smile in his eyes. His voice was lazy with a reserved taste: "do you know what the consequences are?"


    The young man''s red lips raised a sinister smile, and his dark eyes twinkled, "Oh..."


    "What will happen to you?" the young man had a bad smile, even the corners of his eyes seemed to be smiling all the time, curved, like a bright string in the night sky, "what will happen to you if I flirt?"


    "Go to bed with a word of discord?" the boy''s dark eyes seemed to be lit with dazzling light in a moment. She tilted her head, slightly raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her lips were wearing a tantalizing smile.


    The man glanced at her lightly, and his elegant and precious voice floated into Shucheng''s ears: "don''t always dream..."


    "Well... If I don''t flirt casually, will you be my boyfriend?" the young man''s short black hair, the red earrings on his ears are particularly eye-catching, and her unique evil radian is raised at the corners of her mouth.


    Rong Junyi stared at the boy with Obsidian eyes, and lazy laughter flowed from the man''s lips.


    Shu Cheng looked at the man at this time, and his heart itched: "... Where''s the hook goblin? I really want to sleep!

 Chapter 145

    The tip of the young man''s tongue crossed the red lip, and his eyes were full of tantalizing interest. What should I do? It''s so handsome. I really want to eat it into my stomach!


    "Isn''t it... If I don''t flirt casually, will you just be my boyfriend?" Shu Cheng blinked and looked at the man.


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes as deep as agate exuded a lazy and precious breath. His thin lips raised slightly like a smile, and his thin lips gently opened: "Oh?"


    The young man looked at the man''s lazy posture and his eyes immediately straightened. Rong Junyi smiled at the light in the young man''s eyes. She seduced him. Now he''s back


    The teenager noticed the smile on the corner of the man''s lips and couldn''t turn her eyes. She narrowed her eyes and wanted to rush up immediately. Today''s a Xiaorong is so provocative~


    The boy rushed up and sent his lips to the corners of the man''s mouth. He was really turned away by the man.


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -" the shaking voice of the mobile phone rang out.


    The man took out his mobile phone from his pocket, but he couldn''t laugh.


    The man glanced at the strange caller ID on his mobile phone and caught a glimpse of the young man next to him with a depressed face and a drooping hairy head. He rarely recalled the corners of his lips and answered the phone.


    Rong Junyi raised her eyebrows and waited for the person opposite to speak.


    "Hello, sir, do you need special service?" there came a light female voice with a charming voice from the mobile phone.


    Shu Cheng''s ear power is excellent. Naturally, when she heard the man on the other side of the phone, she narrowed her eyes and slightly pursed her lips. Some of her men dare to rob?!


    The boy grabbed the phone from the man and said to the woman over there, "shit, don''t TM rob my business¡°


    The boy didn''t care about the reaction from the other side. He suddenly pressed the phone, calmed his mood, and handed the mobile phone to Rong Junyi without changing his face. He looked serious as if the boy who had just blown his hair was just an illusion.


    The man sat lazily on the sofa and stared at the boy with interest. He blew his hair and yelled dirty words. Up to now, his face has not changed. He returned his mobile phone to him, and his thin lips are slightly invisible.


    The man stared at the boy with deep Obsidian eyes, which contained an obvious smile.


    The boy''s face was slightly stained with a little red smoke by the man''s sight. She looked away and said in a stuffy voice, "what''s the matter with the woman just now?"


    Rong Junyi''s lips were slightly raised, and his black eyes like Obsidian stared at Shu Cheng without speaking.


    The boy was not happy for a moment. The dull hair on his head stood up and asked in his voice, "did you break your shoes, you say!"


    The man still sits leisurely on the sofa, and his lazy eyes can''t peep out the slightest information.


    The boy ravaged the black hair on his head and frowned: "it''s all right. Tell me. I''ll give you 10000 yuan for one person!"


    The man deliberately teased the boy and raised his eyebrows. His lazy voice had a reserved taste: "I sent you hundreds of thousands?"


    Shu Cheng is silly, and his lips are slightly pursed. Hundreds of thousands?!


    The boy looked at the man''s black eyes and instantly caught the frost. The bright red corners of his lips caught a faint radian, and his hand was inserted in his trouser pocket.


    The boy narrowed his eyes and caught a chill in his voice.


    "Just listen to what I said before. Don''t care!"


    "I just said to play. Now I''m not interested."


    "Please leave."


    Rong Junyi''s eyes flashed, his lips pursed slightly, and he seemed to be... Playing off

 Chapter 146

    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes flashed a cold awn, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and smiled sarcastically, "no!"


    The boy turned and walked to the room on the second floor of the villa.


    Before leaving, the young evil smiled, turned around, lifted his eyelids, and glanced at the man with quenched ice''s eyes, "I''m going to sleep. I don''t want my sleep time to be sacrificed for no reason, you know."


    Then the boy put away his anger and walked up the stairs with a lazy appearance.


    "Bang -"


    The door closed.


    "Click -"


    Turn off the lights.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi sat on the sofa, frowning more tightly. His deep eyes flashed like the stars and the sea. He stared at the back of the boy leaving, pursed his lips, and kept releasing the low pressure on his body.


    "Do you still need bed companions who can warm the bed, wash the clothes, cook and master all kinds of martial arts?"


    "... but you are so handsome that I just want to sleep with you."


    "I think you want to dislocate your right hand. What should you do?"


    "It''s cold. Why don''t we open a room and blow the air conditioner?"


    "Rong Junyi, those who like you just want to have sex with you. Of course, I''m different from them. I can do it in bed and on the sofa."


    "I want you to sleep with me."


    "How can I bubble you without thick skin?"


    ¡­¡­


    "There are many beauties in the world, but you are my favorite."


    Rong Junyi recalled that the young man had just quenched the ice''s eyes, his chest was stuffy, his eyebrows were locked, his lips were pursed, and dialed a telephone number, "hello..."


    Lu Xiao looked at the sudden call and shook his hand. What did his cousin call him at this time?!


    He these days


    It seems... It seems... There''s no trouble


    "Hello, cousin?" Lu Xiao laughed twice and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter, cousin?"


    "How to coax a woman?" Rong Junyi frowned and his voice was a little depressed.


    Lu Xiao over there immediately shook his hand. His mobile phone almost fell to the ground. What did my cousin just say?


    How to coax women?!


    Shit! Shit! Shit! Big news!


    Cousin''s suspected sexual orientation for so many years has finally been found!


    While Lu Xiao was excited, there was a light of gossip in his eyes. Cousin went to coax a woman?!


    Think about the usual iceberg face to coax women. Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know that the daughter of that family had this charm.


    "Cousin, if you coax a woman, buy her all kinds of gifts she likes and say more love words."


    "Yes."


    "Women like romantic apologies."


    "Yes."


    "Buy her bags, shoes, clothes or accessories she has always wanted to buy. I believe she will break her tears into laughter."


    "Yes."


    "Of course, love words are inevitable..."


    "Well, I see."


    Lu Xiao secretly smiled and listened to the man''s response. When he hung up, he couldn''t help smiling up. Rong Junyi also has this day!


    The boy wore it in the dark room, narrowed his eyes slightly, and played with his fingers under the disappearance of the doll "Xiaorong".


    "Sure enough, I don''t feel at ease!" the young man''s voice was stuffy and hung his head. Is it because she is a "man" now?


    The man can accept the broken shoes outside and won''t let her sleep


    Shu Cheng was a little agitated and fiercely threw Xiaorong aside.


    "Bang bang -" the knock on the door sounded.


    Shucheng''s dark eyes flashed a mocking smile, and a light sentence floated in the air: "didn''t you let you go?"

 Chapter 147

    "Open the door, will you?"


    Shu Cheng listened to the man outside the door with a little begging voice. The boy raised his eyebrows, his dark eyes were deep, and his heart jumped suddenly. Has this man ever been like this?


    "Open the door, OK?" Rong Jun stood outside the door, his lips slightly closed, dark as obsidian, and his eyes flashed a wisp of firm color.


    "Ka -"


    The boy turned his hand. The handsome man standing at the door of the room stared at Shu Cheng with agate like eyes, thin lips and a handful of roses in his hand.


    "How many women have you played?" the young man glanced at the charming rose. Her tone was not heavy. A light sentence and her whole body momentum gave people pressure. Unfortunately, she was facing Rong Junyi.


    "No," replied Rong Junyi, staring into Shu Cheng''s eyes.


    "Oh?" the boy narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    The man looked at the young man, his eyebrows slightly pursed, "do you know that you can go out of my vision, but you can never go out of my warm thoughts for you, you can stay away from my figure, but you can never stay away from my deep affection for you."


    The young man raised his red lips, listened to the man''s love words, and played with his short hair in front of his forehead.


    The man didn''t respond to Shu Cheng, "You are like the petals covered with dew, bringing me a room of fragrance; you are like the whistle across the blue sky, bringing me peace and pursuit of my heart. Holding you is a joy, kissing you is intoxication, and loving you is unforgettable, so I will exchange my life for this feeling! For the world, you are a person; but for me, you are mine The whole world... "


    The young man stared at Rong Junyi''s dark eyes with a smile. Standing lazily, she yawned and closed the door, "I said I wanted to sleep."


    Rong Junyi stood at the door of the room with roses in her arms, frowning, uh... It seems useless... What should I do?


    Would you like to say more?


    The man stood at the door and said, "loving you is like breathing. Teach me how to stop? I want to be you, see what you see and love what you love. My heart of loving you remains the same until the end of the world. Can you let me learn to take care of you, and then you love me again..."


    The boy stayed in the room and smiled like a cat who stole the fishy. Naturally, she knew the man''s temperament, but she wanted to coax her with this means. Are you kidding?


    She didn''t sleep with a man for so long. This time, she finally found an excuse to tease him and didn''t let her play enough. How could she stop?


    ¡­¡­


    "... I don''t know how to write forever. I only know how to write your name, a thousand times, ten thousand times!"


    Shu Cheng stayed in the room, listening to men''s more and more love words, and his red lips raised a wicked smile. That''s not enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi came down the stairs and dialed Lu Xiao''s cell phone again with a black face.


    "Why doesn''t it work?" the voice of Rong Junyi had a dangerous meaning, which made Lu Xiao cold all over.


    Lu Xiao held his mobile phone firmly. "Girls like romance. Don''t keep a straight face all day. How can you please girls like this?!"


    "In fact, come to me. It''s better for you to take off your clothes and press people down than anything!"


    "Don''t people often say that they quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed?"


    "..." Rong Junyi listened to Xiao''s exuberant voice and glanced at the closed door upstairs.

 Chapter 148

    Rong Junyi frowned slightly, thought for a moment, seemed to think of something, turned and went out of the door.


    "Bang bang -"


    When Shu Cheng opened the door again, he was stunned by the man in front of him.


    She always knew that men were handsome, but she never knew that men were so handsome and would seduce people?!


    The man was wearing a simple white shirt. It was raining outside. Maybe he went out. The shirt had been wet and transparent. The eight angular abdominal muscles in the waist and abdomen were looming, and water droplets were hanging on the ends of his hair.


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows, and her bright red lips were filled with a playful smile, oh? The person who gives advice is not bad! Know the temptation to play wet


    But it''s really handsome ~!


    I really want to... Go... Ah!


    While Shu Cheng looked at the man''s figure, Rong Junyi didn''t let go of the boy''s facial expression.


    When he noticed that the boy opened the door, his eyes were amazing. Rong Junyi glanced at his clothes and seemed to understand something. The corners of his lips were slightly invisible in a place Shucheng didn''t know.


    "I want to go in..." the man''s voice was stuffy.


    The man''s soft and cute voice instantly hit Shu Cheng''s small heart. Shu Cheng was happy and suddenly forgot his previous unhappiness. Only when the man looked like this did he feel a little like a gold Lord''s father!


    The young man ran with Rong Junyi, and his lips aroused a sexy voice in the room: "seduce me?"


    "Well." Rong Junyi nodded and opened his thin lips, "did I succeed?"


    Shu Cheng shrugged his shoulders, tilted his head, with a charming smile on his red lips, and a lazy voice, "it''s not enough!"


    Rong Junyi was stunned. He frowned and closed his lips. Looking at the young man''s bad smile, he kissed directly.


    The burning breath came to her face, the warm and hot lips pressed the boy tightly, the man''s breath was close at hand, and the strange crisp hemp spread in an instant, making her heartstrings tremble.


    "I like you." the man''s hot breath pounced on the tip of her nose, with tenderness and doting in his tone.


    Shu Cheng''s lips were red, his dark eyes flashed cunning, his eyes swept to the man''s mobile phone, and a faint voice sounded in the room: "blonde wave, and today''s special service lady..."


    The man frowned. "Sonny is one of my men."


    "Oh ~ my men can go into the master''s room at will?" Shu Cheng chewed sugar and smiled, "Blonde Big Wave?"


    Rong Junyi frowned and stared at Shu Cheng with deep dark eyes. The boy''s face said, "I let her go to purgatory."


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows and smiled. He didn''t know what purgatory was like.


    "I like you." the man who didn''t wait for the boy''s reply asked again.


    "Love at first sight, see you again, be infatuated with you, spend all day trying to get your heart, take great pains to get your heart, don''t you understand my heart?" the young man''s red lips were filled with a faint radian, and his lazy voice was elegant.


    ¡­¡­


    Falling in love at first sight, goodbye infatuation


    Spend all day trying to win your heart


    Take great pains to think about it


    Don''t you understand my heart?


    The man was stunned when he heard what the boy said, and the lazy and low laughter overflowed from the man''s sexy lips.


    Don''t you understand my heart?

 Chapter 149

    Zhou Ziqian and Zhou yaoyu looked at the news of various fancy shows of love sent by Bai Lu, and they stared at the sky speechless.


    Zhou yaoyu decisively turned off his mobile phone. Sister Lu, I can''t afford it. Can''t I hide?!


    Bullying a single dog won''t hurt your conscience?!


    Single dog is also a dog. Showing love belongs to dog abuse. You can not love, please don''t hurt!


    Zhou yaoyu recalled that when he had just added Bai Lu, he simply didn''t know the world. He fell into memories


    [Bai Lu: Hey hey, today''s cooking was praised (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) [picture] [picture]]


    Zhou yaoyu looked at the two bowls and chopsticks on a table and was silent.


    [Zhou yaoyu: it looks delicious! [Han Xiao] [Han Xiao]]


    [Bai Lu: of course


    [Bai Lu: my sister''s cooking is not boastful! [proud]]


    [Bai Lu: besides, this is the love meal [pride] [pride]]


    Zhou yaoyu laughed twice and saw Bai Lu''s next sentence¡ª¡ª


    [Bai Lu: but how can people like you who are not in love understand it?]


    "Roar -" a critical blow, Zhou yaoyu''s blood tank emptied.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Ziqian narrowed his eyes and decided to black Bai Lu. After so many years, he also understood that Bai Lu might be ill, a disease called "if you don''t show love, you will die".


    [Bai Lu: I''m so angry that he won''t let me go shopping?! I hurt my leg in filming, but I''m not disabled?!]


    [Zhou Ziqian: he did it for you too [laughs]


    [Bai Lu: are you angry!]


    [Zhou Ziqian: Qi, definitely Qi! [daze] [daze]


    [Bai Lu: what are you angry about?! it''s not your husband! [pick your nose] [pick your nose]]


    [Zhou Ziqian:...]


    The next day


    [Bai Lu: now I know that early in the morning there are red envelopes, gifts and flowers trying to coax me?]


    [Bai Lu: are you kidding?!]


    [Zhou Ziqian:...]


    [Bai Lu: what''s wrong with sending roses? [Aojiao] [Aojiao]]


    [Zhou Ziqian:...]


    ¡­¡­


    [Bai Lu: is it interesting to give a 520 red envelope and a 1314 red envelope?! [dislike] [dislike]]


    [Bai Lu: I''m short of money?! [disdain] [dislike]]


    [Zhou Ziqian:...]


    [Bai Lu: but how can people like you who have no object understand? [white eyes] [white eyes]]


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Lu also showed her love to her friends on wechat. She fed dog food in all kinds of fancy ways, and saw the news of the teenager¡ª¡ª


    [Shu Cheng: meimeida selfie, send you a wave ~ [picture [picture]] [picture]]


    Bai Lu smilingly opened the dialog box between wechat and Shu Cheng and took a look at Shu Cheng''s selfie.


    Bai Lu smiled. Even if he was plain, he was still unstoppable and handsome.


    [Bai Lu: the photos are very handsome. Our little Chengzi looks more and more handsome! [HA HA] [HA HA] [ha ha ha]]


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the message sent by Bai Lu in the mobile phone, his red lips raised a smile, and his finger belly tapped gently on the mobile phone.


    [Shu Cheng: I can''t help finding a daughter-in-law. Life is delicious ~ [shrugs]


    Bai Lu was stunned. She hadn''t seen the news sent by Shu Cheng yet. She clicked the selfie sent by Shu Cheng and looked carefully.


    After a while, Bai Lu noticed that the young man''s lips seemed swollen and there were signs of being bitten


    Bai Lu''s eyes widened. This is the situation of god horse?!


    Shu Cheng... Has a daughter-in-law?!


    Are you kidding?!


    Who is it?!

 Chapter 150

    Time flies like a white horse. In a twinkling of an eye, it will be the day when Showtime is broadcast.


    The first season of Showtime attracted a large number of fans because the content was real and natural, the guests played freely, there were no rules, and the guests played all kinds of psychological skills and routines during the game.


    Xia Yan is one of the loyal fans of Showtime. Today is the day of Showtime. She waited in front of the TV early.


    After Xia Yan looked at the familiar opening, the camera stopped at a house number.


    "Click -" when the door was opened, a lazy boy appeared in front of the camera. The boy had bleary eyes and short hair, but he still couldn''t hide his delicate facial features.


    The young man in front of the camera faces the sky. Many Yan Kong fans are sucked when they see the young Yan. The official V blog of Showtime is lively in an instant.


    [green shirts don''t change, old people return: ask, who is the first teenager in Showtime? [flower heart]


    [she has lived in seclusion for a long time: ask the same question, young people are really super handsome! Su Yan is also handsome, cracking the sky ~]


    [full of clothes and no memories: is Showtime going to follow the old routine of other programs? I actually invite such useless guests? [pick your nose]


    [years old man: as soon as the young man appeared, I burst into a girl''s heart. Oh ~ handsome ~ handsome ~ ask, who is the young man?]


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yan frowned. She liked Showtime because the program was not fancy, the guests were all powerful, and the game had no rules. Now Xia Yan was disappointed to see that the first act of Showtime was actually a small fresh meat.


    Should this program, like other programs, invite a group of small fresh meat to support the show?


    Xia Yan continued to watch with patience until he saw Zhou yaoyu rolling around the bed and the bed cracked. Sure enough, the program group was still the original formula!


    Still so pitiful!


    Xia Yan watched the group of Zhou Yaoyu make complaints about the difficulty of getting up from the bed.


    Zhou Yaoyu make complaints about the panic buying of lollipop in the Taobao, and the youngsters in the corner beam with joy to see this scene.


    [Jiuju Babao: hahaha, Zhou yaoyu''s funny force was found out?! [laughing]


    [sanitary napkin Vampire: hahaha, man, wait for me. I''ll make an expression bag for brother Zhou [laugh and cry]]


    [blood as sauce: what do you think will happen to a teenager? I''m afraid nothing will happen to the teenager with his warm and soft smile? [pick your nose]]


    Zhou yaoyu: "Shu Cheng is a young master with a serious cleanliness habit. He is still a senior Yan control. The decoration of the hotel can certainly drive the young master crazy! Hey hey."


    Photographer: "why didn''t you clean up before?"


    Shu Cheng juvenile: "the decoration is seriously not in line with my aesthetics."


    ¡­¡­


    Tuesday silly: "how can you clean your room?!"


    Shu juvenile: "why can''t I clean the room?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu juvenile: "Hey, can you go or not!"


    Tuesday silly: "no, I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    [maomeng dada: these two are true love! @ Shu Cheng V @ Zhou yaoyu v [laughing and crying]]


    [Jiuan Jiangnan: hahaha, these two people are absolutely true love!]


    [to you, spring breeze Mustang: so the second king of Zhou Ying wants to go to the routine belly black comfort?! hahaha, the baby is dead with laughter!]


    [Valley cat falling down the mountain: the story that Zhou ershan and belly heishu have to tell [squint smile]


    [blood as sauce: the baby''s eyes are out of sight! The young man is hidden. He''s a real movie emperor! He smiles so gently. I thought he couldn''t do anything. I didn''t expect to make a fool of Tuesday!]

 Chapter 151

    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng''s routine Zhou yaoyu in front of the TV.


    "Brother Zhou, you''re great. I went out for a while and the bed collapsed."


    "Brother Zhou, why are you looking at me like that? It''s strange!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow -" Zhou yaoyu took a sip of water and spit out all the water. "What is this? It''s too [wow --] (automatic silencing) hard to drink!"


    [green shirts don''t change, old people return: Youth 666, people are so handsome and there are so many routines [chuckling]


    [years old man: ouch, it''s good! Young people are really movie emperors!]


    [sanitary napkin Vampire: love my brother Zhou for a second, and then call him crazy! I hope that when he meets other big demons, he can be as stupid as Tuesday!]


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi stared at Shu Cheng with Black Obsidian eyes and slightly raised her eyebrows. Shu Cheng chewed sugar and asked the man with a smile, "is your man handsome enough to have no boundary in the universe?"


    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng''s face, smiled and didn''t speak. His eyes stayed on the young man''s Adam''s apple. Shu Cheng didn''t care and still watched TV.


    Rong Junyi''s lips were slightly pursed, but he still didn''t say it. He clearly remembered that when he first met the young man, the young man had no Adam''s apple.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the game officially started, it was just a task card, which was played by various guests. Shu Cheng successfully changed Zhou yaoyu''s identity card and set the routine of Zhou Ziqian, the old fox of the program group.


    [maomeng dada: hahaha, this wave of youth is 666!]


    [big cute without enough to eat ~: how do you feel that the program group has been miserable by Shu juvenile routine for two weeks, sympathizing with [chuckling] [chuckling]


    [propose a toast to solitude: if you don''t add the expression of snickering upstairs, it''s still a little convincing [snickering]]


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Hao pushed the door and entered. Shu Cheng took out his gloves from his bag and jumped into a dead corner invisible to Fu Hao.


    [cursed cat: shit! Shit! Shit! Is this a movie special effect?!]


    [concept of God fighting: young man, did you practice in Shaolin Temple?! [panic] [panic]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yaoyu: "I''m not going to discuss life with you today. Do you think I grew up by eating?"


    Shu Cheng: "what did you grow up on?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tuesday silly: "Shu Cheng, you are so handsome, you are angry!"


    Shu juvenile: "brother Zhou, don''t say more about such things that the world knows in the future!"


    [maomeng dada: hahaha, the interaction between Shu Cheng and Zhou yaoyu is so loving!]


    [to you, spring breeze Mustang: you''ve sprouted this pair of CP!]


    [robbery at the corner: upstairs + 1]


    ¡­¡­


    [lie to me: upstairs + 10086]


    "Prince Zhou yaoyu!"


    [how glad we met you: looking at the silly expression on Tuesday, the baby wants to laugh. Ha ha, it''s terrible to be used by teenagers!]


    [tears still flow: call crazy for my routine Wang Shu youth!]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ziqian: "then why did you just promise to guess the outcome?"


    Shu Cheng: "fun!"


    [wow girl: it''s a pity that I''ve been routine for two weeks! Ha ha!]


    [looking at dwarfs on stilts: I''m shuge in society. I''m handsome and have many routines!]


    ¡­¡­


    "What about Zhou yaoyu''s blank clue card?"


    Shu Cheng: "I only have two chances to kill, so you kill each other, and I can eat sugar at ease..."


    ¡­¡­


    Recalling Zhou yaoyu at that time: "if so, this clue card must be very important... Let''s go... Let''s find water!"

 Chapter 152

    Shu chenghuo.


    The super-high appearance, the acting skills and IQ shown in Showtime make many people like this young man who likes candy and laughs full of ruffian Qi.


    Netizens attracted by Showtime found Shu Cheng''s V blog.


    I beg your pardon? Some time ago, a video # spread widely on the Internet showed you what is learning God # and the boy learning God was Shu Cheng?!


    what?! Shu Cheng turned out to be a student of Professor Yu Mingyang of Tsinghua University. Junior middle school refused the invitation to enter Tsinghua University?!


    what?! Some time ago, the poem facing the sea, warm flowers in spring, which was affirmed by Pang Zhiyuan, vice president of the Poetry Association, was written by a 17-year-old boy?!


    what?! The young man actually declined the invitation of President Pang, vice president of the Poetry Association, to join the Poetry Association of Z country?!


    A group of netizens were stunned.


    [box and orange: shit! Shit! Shit! When I watched Showtime, I knew that young Shu was smart and clever. He played the routine deeply. Even old foxes like Zhou Ziqian were trapped by young people, but I didn''t expect that young people were so six!!!]


    [Gu Liang, I respect you for being a man: 666, I''m a fan of Shu young man. I feel that my IQ has improved a lot [proud]]


    [female uncle #: offer knees to the learning God! [worship]]


    [amuse yourself: I heard that young Shu also starred in gone with the wind?]


    [beautiful smiling eyes: I''m Zhou yaoyu''s fan, but when I saw the youth routine Wuli yaoyu in the program, I thought they were unexpectedly cute [laughing and crying]. Brother Zhou, you may have a fake fan [laughing and crying] @ Zhou yaoyu v]


    [xinruo Xiangyang: seeing that Wuli yaoyu was witty and comfortable, the baby was unexpectedly happy [laughing and crying]. Brother Zhou, you may have a fake fan [laughing and crying] @ Zhou yaoyu v]


    [the most beautiful sound is the school bell: brother Zhou, you may have a fake fan [laughing and crying] @ Zhou yaoyu v]


    [Yao Yu: brother Zhou, you may have a fake fan [laughing and crying] @ Zhou yaoyu v]


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few hours, # Zhou yaoyu and fake fans # were ranked first on the V blog search list by the majority of netizens.


    Zhou yaoyu was busy with the promotion of the new play of gone with the wind. He opened wechat at night and saw the news from many friends in the circle¡ª¡ª


    [Wu Dong: hahaha, you have a lot of fake fans! [laughing and crying]


    [Fu Hao: Yao Yu, there are a lot of fake fans [squint laughing]


    [Zhou Ziqian: brother, I respect you... It''s not easy to be like this [laughing and crying]]


    [Bai Lu: do you need to order six walnuts to replenish your brain? I''ll give you some more another day!]


    [Jiang Zhaoan: brother, it''s not easy for you to [laugh and cry] so many fake fans!]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yaoyu was stunned by the wechat news of many friends in the circle. What''s going on?


    What fake fans?


    What brain tonic?!


    What''s going on?!


    When Zhou yaoyu boarded the V blog, he saw countless @ his messages on the V blog. What fake fans are they talking about?!


    What''s the situation???


    Zhou yaoyu saw the topic # Zhou yaoyu, a fake fan #, on the V blog search list. He clicked in and finally understood the whole story after a short time.


    Zhou yaoyu is so angry that I''ll wipe it. His fans are rebellious?!


    Zhou yaoyu went to the youth''s V blog again. Shu Cheng has 700000 fans


    Zhou yaoyu opened his eyes, 700000?!


    This guy has 700000 fans for a variety show?!


    Zhou yaoyu looked bitter and thought about how to kill the boy. He tapped his fingers on the mobile phone screen.

 Chapter 153

    Zhou yaoyu found a screenshot of Showtime with his mouth growing up, shrugging his shoulders and looking very desperate on his face, and wrote below:


    What can I do! I''m desperate, too!


    Make a picture, edit V blog, and click send.


    Upload succeeded!


    [Zhou yaoyu V: what can I do! I''m desperate too! [roaring]# Zhou yaoyu, fake fan ##showtime#@ Shu Cheng v [picture]]


    As soon as this black V blog came out, netizens laughed crazy.


    Fu Hao immediately forwarded Zhou yaoyu''s V blog and joked: it''s all right. Even if your IQ is eaten by Wu Dong, brother Huang won''t dislike you. Next time, brother Huang will bring you more six walnuts to replenish your brain.


    Ma Yuchuan laughed when he saw this one on V Bo.


    [Ma Yuchuan v [forward V Bo]: the emperor is far sighted, thoughtful and has no choice. His subordinates admire him! @ Shu Cheng v# Zhou yaoyu, fake fan ##showtime#]


    [red haired Monster: just after watching Showtime, let''s take a look at the microblog. The baby laughed and cried]


    [Riqing liangyue: these people are so funny! [laughing and crying]


    [story of flowers: now I wonder what Zhou yaoyu grew up on? [squint smile] @ Zhou yaoyu V for answers]


    [plum blossoms fall all over Nanshan: same question, brother Zhou, what did you grow up with? [squint smile] @ Zhou yaoyu v]


    [Chang''an spent a night falling flowers: same question, brother Zhou, what did you eat to grow up? [squint smile] @ Zhou yaoyu v]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yaoyu looked at the growing topic on the V blog and suddenly blew his hair. Isn''t the baby a slip of the tongue?


    Why don''t you?!


    Will you lose the baby''s creation like this?!


    Zhou yaoyu was still performing, and he saw Wu Dongxin''s V Bo.


    [Wu Dong V [forward V Bo]: maybe I ate @ Fu Hao V! [Xiang] [Xiang] [Xiang]]


    [Bai Lu V: ouch, that''s good! Today I met two people in a word and ate six walnuts! [squint smile] sisters are very optimistic about you!]


    [red haired Monster: ha ha, Angkor is good at fighting people!]


    [plum blossoms fall all over Nanshan: besides the nickname, Angkor ate six walnuts today!]


    [fangchenggangmei: I can''t stand up laughing every time I watch Showtime. Come back to V Bo to see the black guests in Showtime. It''s crazy to laugh! [laugh] [laugh]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng chews sugar, nests in a man''s arms, brushes V Bo, and holds a sinister smile on her red lips. She intercepts many pictures of Zhou yaoyu from Showtime.


    The boy proudly raised his face. At this time, the boy showed her magical PS skills. Your system father is like this!


    A moment later, the picture showed a young man touching Zhou yaoyu''s head. The young man''s evil was publicized, and Zhou yaoyu looked confused and forced.


    The young man nodded with satisfaction, blinked his eyes, raised his evil smile on his lips, and added words to the picture: Oh, my mentally retarded baby, how can you live without me?


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar, added an expression package to the previously cut picture of Zhou Ersha in the show time program, made it into a Jiugong grid, edited the text and uploaded it to V blog.


    [Shu Cheng V: Oh ~ my mentally retarded baby @ Zhou yaoyu v [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture]


    [Qingcheng little rotten girl: Wow ~ the baby seems to smell the smell of adultery [excited] (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü)]


    [¨q say goodbye: Oh, my rotten girl heart ~ Su burst ~]


    [Zhou Zhou: the foolish son of the landlord is stupid on Tuesday. He is witty and learns from God. The young man is happy ~ ow ow ~ excited ~ my baby''s rotten girl heart ~]

 Chapter 154

    A large number of rotten women held high the banner of Shu Zhou CP and began to write all kinds of short stories about their peers.


    [Da Ai Shu Gong: one day, the foolish son of the landlord asked the neighbor Xiao Shu on Tuesday: "do you like me?"


    Young Shu gave him a white look and scolded, "neuropathy."


    On Tuesday, silly asked, "do you like me?"


    Shu juvenile scolded again: "neuropathy."


    I was a little disappointed on Tuesday. I was silent for a while and asked, "who do you... Like?"


    Young Shu chewed sugar and said vaguely, "neuropathy." [squint smile] [squint smile] [squint smile]


    #Hold high the banner of Shu Zhou #]


    ¡­¡­


    [home at 4:30:


    Tuesday silly: "Xiaochengzi, after falling in love, remember to bring the object to have a look."


    Shu juvenile only returned two words: "No."


    After a while, when he was silly and disappointed on Tuesday, Shu replied, "you can take a selfie." [squint smile] [squint smile]


    #Hold high the banner of Shu Zhou #]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yaoyu''s dark eyes looked at the microblog that suddenly changed the wind direction and stared at the sky speechless.


    Is the world swollen?


    It''s terrible! I want to go home!


    Who can tell him why he became the son of Shucheng in just a few hours?!


    Zhou yaoyu looked at the man in the mirror carefully. He has six abdominal muscles. He has a handsome hairstyle, a good figure and a handsome face. Well... He is very handsome!


    How is it?!


    Who can tell him what happened to him?!


    Mingming Shucheng, who looks so exquisite, is more like a victim?!


    What do you think, he shouldn''t be affected!


    In a moment of anger, Zhou yaoyu sent a half figure photo of himself, revealing the perfect six abdominal muscles, with the text: come on, let''s make it clear, where do I feel like being hurt?! [fist] [fist] [fist]


    As soon as this V blog came out, countless rotten women recognized that Tuesday was stupid and continued to write all kinds of short stories about them.


    [rot: # hold high the banner of Shu Zhou#


    Eat melon netizen: "Tuesday silly must be affected."


    Tuesday silly: "you''re the one who gets it. Your whole family gets it!"


    Young Shu: "daughter-in-law, don''t get excited. People say fat and thin." [squint smile]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yaoyu stamped his feet in anger and gave Shu Cheng the screenshot of the small paragraph on V Bo.


    [Zhou yaoyu: Xiaochengzi, look, it''s because of you that the baby has become a victim!!! So you have to compensate me!!!]


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -" the prompt sound of the mobile phone starts.


    Rong Junyi took an obsidian look at Shu Cheng in the bathroom, picked up the mobile phone, slightly pursed his lips, and looked at the unread wechat messages in the mobile phone.


    Zhou yaoyu?


    Rong Junyi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, his lips are slightly pursed, and his black eyes are as dark as Yao. Um... Man.


    He was also a man who sent wechat to his children one big night.


    Zhou yaoyu?


    Rong Junyi''s fingers hit the table, and his black eyes became more and more gloomy. He played with his children for several months, and ate and lived with... Men


    Rong Junyi''s thin lips slightly lifted, his slender fingers crossed Shu Cheng''s mobile phone screen and clicked on wechat.


    One picture after another, the deeper the smile on Rong Junyi''s lips, the more happiness and anger.


    Until the man saw Zhou yaoyu''s last words, he laughed directly. The low laughter sounded in the room, lazy and beautiful.


    When Shu Cheng pushed open the door of the bathroom, he saw the man smiling with her mobile phone.

 Chapter 155

    In many later days, a man didn''t know what means he used. Zhou yaoyu listened to the arrangement of the economic man with an ignorant face. He was busy all day. He had a full schedule and had no spare time at all.


    Of course, these are later words.


    At this time, Shu Cheng came out of the bathroom and looked at the man pursing his lips, his face expressionless, and the bright red corners of his lips were filled with a smile.


    The boy boldly pinched the man''s face with his hand until he pulled out a smiling face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Rong Junyi looked at the boy with dark eyes, which were unfathomable.


    "You are mine." the man''s deep, thick, magnetic voice floated into Shucheng''s ears.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the man, with a shallow smile in his mouth, nodded and replied, "well, you''re mine."


    "Well, I''m yours." the man nodded seriously, and the corners of his lips also raised a faint arc.


    If a man is serious, he looks very excited. He can''t help but put his lips together and take a sip.


    Shu Cheng took his mobile phone and sat in the arms of a man. In her heart, she didn''t think about the way she was in the arms of a man. She didn''t care about her father.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the wechat message on the interface and narrowed slightly. What do you do by sending her wechat at this time on Tuesday?


    Shu Cheng looked up at the chat records. Almost all of them were pictures. She clicked and kept turning. She sighed in her heart: Tut, the brain circuit of netizens is also magical.


    Tut, Zhou yaoyu, why don''t you give the baby away?


    Tut, tut, tut


    The man looked at the boy in his arms, focused on the things sent by Zhou yaoyu, ignored him, slightly lowered his head, sucked and sucked the boy''s neck until he left a little ambiguous trace.


    Shu Cheng turned his head and looked at the man with a smile, "why? Are you jealous?"


    The man pursed his lips. After a long time, Shu Cheng heard the man say, "well, I''m jealous."


    Shu Cheng took out the sugar and handed it to the man. His slender jade hand touched the man''s hair. In his voice, there was a light smile: "good ~ Zhou yaoyu, I don''t want it for nothing ~"


    "HMM." Rong Junyi still pursed her lips, nodded slightly, and secretly wrote down that her children don''t want men to be second goods. Well... It seems that he can''t touch second goods.


    On the other side, Zhou yaoyu was lying on the bed with a sneeze. Zhou yaoyu touched his nose. Who was thinking of me?


    "But these jokes written by netizens are really loving." Shu Cheng said with a smile, "why hold Shu Zhou CP high? The baby has nothing to do with Zhou yaoyu''s second goods, okay?!"


    Rong Junyi on one side was gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shu Cheng is still turning over the interesting comments, and the air conditioner on Rong Junyi is getting colder and colder.


    "Is this Zhou good to you?" Rong Junyi asked with a frown after a long time.


    "Zhou yaoyu ~ he is the same to everyone ~ but it''s true to be so two forever ~" Shu Cheng shrugged and his bright star eyes flashed light.


    The man stared at Shu Cheng''s dark eyes, which were as deep as obsidian.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou yaoyu was lying in bed with another "sneeze -" sound. He touched his nose. Was it because he stayed up too long and worked too hard and was infected with the wind cold?!


    Zhou yaoyu stared at the sky silently. Should he buy some winter clothes?!


    ¡ª¡ªps£º


    Halloween


    Zhou Ziqian: what do you think I''m going to look like?


    Shu Cheng: with your appearance, it''s scary not to dress up.


    Zhou Ziqian:


    Zhou yaoyu: today is Halloween, singles day in 11 days, Christmas Eve in 54 days, Christmas day in 55 days, new year''s Eve in 62 days, um... I can do it alone!!!


    Shu Cheng: it''s best to push down tonight. It''s needless to say that success can be explained if the other party resists: Happy Halloween. Congratulations on catching a lusty ghost alive.


    Rong Junyi: Hello, lust ghost!


    Zhou yaoyu, Zhou Ziqian:


    Happy Halloween!

 Chapter 156

    Song Liangyu is a senior music critic. Her friend took her to watch the new season of Showtime. She didn''t feel much about the routine of several guests.


    Until I heard the youth singing:


    "I turned a blind eye to your performance,


    Forcing someone who loves you most to improvise,


    When did we start putting away the bottom line,


    Follow the changes of the times and watch those poor performances ~ "


    Song Liangyu''s eyes brightened. What song is this? Why has she never heard of it?!


    Who''s the song in the new album?!


    After the teenager finished singing, the program entered the next scene in the twinkling of an eye. Song Liangyu frowned slightly, looked at her friend and burst into laughter. She took out her mobile phone to search for the lyrics she had just heard.


    Enter "I''ll turn a blind eye to the performance that should cooperate with you", no result?!


    Song Liangyu picked an eyebrow, but he didn''t?!


    She continued to search "forcing a person who loves you most to perform impromptu", and the search still showed no results?!


    Song Liangyu''s eyes flashed and thought of a new possibility. Is this song original by a teenager?!


    Or an unpublished song?!


    Song Liangyu intercepted the video of teenagers singing from the Internet and abandoned the deliberate comedy effect of the program group.


    She closed her eyes, put on her headphones and quietly listened to this paragraph again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    The more the lyrics are repeated, the deeper song Liangyu feels in his heart. This is a kind of resonance. He feels that a song touches your little heart. A lyrics makes you feel it, so he is moved in a mess, physically and mentally.


    Song Liangyu''s eyes brighten as she listens to it. This song... This song


    Song Liangyu, who was very excited, immediately logged in to the V blog


    [song Liangyu V: today, I was dragged by my friends to watch an issue of Showtime. I have never been interested in variety shows. I patiently watched half of them with my friends, but I accidentally found a good song near the end of the program.


    Here, I have to express my surprise at Shu Cheng''s singing, which is a perfect performance. Of course, the comedy effect of the program should be removed.


    Young Shu, can I ask if there is a full version of this song? Who wrote the lyrics and music? @ Shu Cheng v#showtime#]


    On the other hand, Zhou Ziqian, who completed his new album, also began to pay attention to the song sung by Shu Cheng in the program.


    When recording "Showtime", Zhou Ziqian didn''t care about Shu Cheng''s song because the atmosphere of all the guests in the program was so good. He just laughed it off.


    But now when he looked back at "Showtime", he unexpectedly found that the song was really good.


    "I turned a blind eye to your performance."


    Forcing someone who loves you most to improvise,


    When did we start putting away the bottom line,


    Follow the changes of the times and watch those poor performances "


    Every lyric seems to have a story. Excellent singing skills, Story Lyrics and a power to resonate. Zhou Ziqian''s eyes brightened. He was sure that he had never heard this song!


    Zhou Ziqian narrowed his eyes and thought of a possibility, original?! Juvenile original?!


    Zhou Ziqian logged in to wechat and sent a message to Shu Cheng to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet has also exploded.


    [silly child paper: I''ll go. I just went to listen to this song again. It''s really nice!!! Kneel down and beg for the full version! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [turning around and stumbling: dig a slot, nice to hear! Kneel down and ask for the full version!]

 Chapter 157

    The boy who caused this series of events was teasing the expressionless man in front of him.


    The boy looked at the man with a smile, and his lazy voice sounded, "what? Are you jealous?"


    "Yes." Rong Junyi pursed his lips.


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows, his red lips and mouth were filled with a charming smile, and his voice was with a light smile: "if you have a beauty, you won''t forget it. If you don''t see it for a day, you think like crazy."


    The man''s dark eyes like agate exude a lazy atmosphere, the bridge of his nose is straight, but his face is still expressionless.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes were slightly raised. Under the broken black hair, the dark eyes looked a little cute, and the dark red earrings on the earlobes flashed a slight light.


    [Ding - your friend''s love word boy Shucheng has been online!]


    "How to let you meet me at my most beautiful moment. For this, I have begged in front of the Buddha for 500 years and asked him to let us get married."


    Rong Junyi''s thin lips closed tightly, his eyes like Obsidian flashed a fleeting smile, but his handsome side like a knife and axe was without waves.


    Shu Cheng looked at his daughter-in-law''s expressionless face and drooped his hairy head. It was really hard to coax her when she was jealous


    Who will teach me how to coax my jealous daughter-in-law, online, etc.


    A glimmer of light flashed in Shucheng''s dark eyes, and then turned to go upstairs. The man frowned slightly and looked at the back of the boy leaving, such as the dark eyes of obsidian. Is he so impatient?


    As long as she says one more word


    The man sat on the sofa, his thin lips raised slightly, unable to express his happiness and anger. Suddenly, the man turned his head and saw the figure of the boy running down with a guitar.


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes have regained their luster. It turned out that she didn''t go


    The boy sat on the ground at will, playing the guitar, and his bright star eyes looked at the man with a little soft light.


    "When you are old, white headed and sleepy,


    Nap by the fire, take down this poem,


    Read slowly and recall the softness of your eyes in the past,


    Think back to their thick shadows "


    The young man''s voice was low and beautiful. He looked at the man''s black eyes with a light smile, and the bright red lips aroused a wicked smile.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes stared at the young man playing and singing, and the corners of his lips couldn''t stop rising.


    "How many people love your youth,


    Love your beauty, false or true,


    But only one man loved the pilgrim soul in you,


    Love the painful wrinkles on your aging face "


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -" the prompt tone of the mobile phone sounded again, breaking their calm.


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows, put down his guitar, looked at the man with bright star eyes, shrugged, picked up the mobile phone, and his slender fingers crossed the mobile phone screen.


    The man turned his head and whispered: there are so many things


    Zhou Ziqian?


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and seemed to think of something. She opened wechat.


    [Zhou Ziqian: Xiao Shu, is there a full version of the song you sang in Showtime? What is the title of the song? Did you write the lyrics and music?]


    Shu Cheng''s red lips raised and his fingers clattered on the mobile phone keyboard¡ª¡ª


    [Shucheng: there is a full version, original, and the song title is actor.]


    When Zhou Ziqian saw Shu Cheng''s reply, he was shocked beyond measure. Boy, original song?!


    Shu Cheng closed the wechat interface, opened the V blog and saw countless messages about @ her. He conveniently forwarded song Liangyu''s V blog, edited the text, and click upload.


    [Shu Cheng v [forward V Bo]: you praise it falsely. This song is called "actor", original [smile]]


    ¡ª¡ªPS: don''t spray Xue powder.


    As I said, all plagiarism by the hostess will be punished in the later stage. The hostess is a system. Naturally, she wants how to be convenient, how to be simple, how to achieve the goal and how to choose.


    The system is rational. She is indeed omnipotent, but she is also rational.


    Compared with the original works that have never appeared in the world and have not been verified by the market, she will naturally choose the former.


    If you really don''t like the plot, please quietly remove the book from the shelf.

 Chapter 158

    Shu Cheng handed the mobile phone to Rong Junyi and smiled: "can you record a video for me?"


    The man turned his head, slightly pursed his lips and reluctantly took over the mobile phone.


    Under Shucheng''s broken black hair, her dark and deep eyes look evil and uninhibited. The corners of her red mouth evoke a faint radian. She holds the guitar and touches the strings with her slender jade fingers:


    "Keep it simple, keep it simple,


    Progressive emotions, please omit,


    You''re not an actor,


    Don''t design those plots,


    No problem. I just want to see how round you are ~ "


    Rong Junyi pursed her thin lips and unfathomable eyes like Obsidian until a song was recorded and handed her mobile phone to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng picked up her eyebrows, her eyes under her broken black hair were smiling, and the corners of her red mouth aroused a publicity radian.


    Shu Cheng moved his finger and uploaded the video to V blog.


    [Shu Cheng V: full version of actor [Video]]


    As a senior little fan sister of the male god, Tang Jun watched the video carefully after seeing the update of the male god''s V blog, clicked in at the speed of being single for many years, occupied the sofa.


    The young man in the video sits on the ground casually, holding a guitar and plucking the string with his slender hand. Tang Jun covers her red cheek and is so handsome. No matter how you shoot, the male god is so handsome!


    The male god''s hand is so beautiful ~ ow ow ~ it''s almost hand controlled~


    The male god''s eyelashes are so long ~ ow ~ he''s just a goblin~


    Tang Jun didn''t calm down until the boy''s beautiful song sounded. She closed her eyes and felt the story in the song until the boy finished singing a song.


    Tang Jun opens her eyes and clicks on the video again. This time, she ignores Yan and immerses herself in the music.


    The young man''s song sounded again and again in the room. Tang Jun patted her head and sent the link to her friends.


    [Miss Tang family: I heard a beautiful song about fried chicken, which was sung by my male god, hahaha [Aojiao] [link]]


    Make complaints about Tang Jun''s face judger, and don''t see the video before he starts to talk.


    [I have you in my eyes: must be a handsome guy? [pick your nose] [pick your nose]]


    [Muna nerd: sure! Tang Tang is so pissing. She said it was nice to hear a handsome guy singing out of tune at the last school celebration meeting! [pick his nose]]


    Tang Jun is not happy and immediately replies:


    [Miss Tang: it''s really nice this time! Fried chicken sounds good! If you don''t believe it, go and see it. It doesn''t sound good. I wrapped your meal for a month!]


    Half an hour later.


    [I have you in my eyes: the baby was wrong. I didn''t think it was a handsome guy when I opened the video at the beginning. Later... I knelt! It''s amazing to hear! [flower heart]]


    [Muna nerd: ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch


    Tang Jun looks at her friends praising the youth''s songs and smiles with you Rongyan.


    As soon as the actor video came out, Shu Cheng''s comment area was also fried.


    [Tang Huohuo: ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch


    [steamed stuffed bun with high appearance: it''s really beautiful!!! Worship the male god who learns from God and sings well [love]]


    [Ji Shengyu, he Shengliang: it sounds good ~ there are stories in the song, which is my favorite style ~ express Xiaochengzi ~]


    [I''m not a lady: I have sugar. Will the boy follow me? @ Shu Cheng v]


    [dirty sauce: I have sugar. Will the boy follow me? @ Shu Cheng V (queuing downstairs)]


    [123: I have sugar. Will the boy follow me? @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Miss Tang: I have sugar. Will the boy follow me? @ Shu Cheng v]

 Chapter 159

    "Well... Can I find the male god... Er... Classmate Shu Cheng?" several girls blocked at the door of the classroom, their faces flushed and asked.


    The students in the class were not surprised to see this scene. They turned their heads and looked at the boy over there.


    The breeze gently brushed the windowsill and came towards Shu Cheng sitting on the windowsill of the classroom, gently lifting the bangs in front of the boy''s forehead.


    After Shu Cheng returned to the campus after participating in Showtime, the girls in the whole school were surprised.


    Ow, ow, what are you talking about?!


    Shucheng boy is from their school?!


    In this way, the youth directly topped the list of male gods on campus.


    Every day when I get to the classroom, I can see chocolates, lollipops and love letters on the desk; Every day after class, you can meet girls blocking the door of the classroom.


    Lu Yan at the same table flashed his big eyes at Shu Cheng with a smile in his eyes and joked: "we Shu da man God has infinite charm! Otherwise, teach our brothers how to pick up girls?"


    "There are three principles for chasing women." Shu Cheng chewed the sugar, and the corners of her lips recalled a smile like nothing. She slowly stretched out three fingers.


    Lu Yan was joking. He didn''t expect Shu Cheng to have a good way to pick up girls. He asked with interest, "Oh, what are the three principles?"


    "First, make her happy, second, praise her smile, and third, ask her out at night." Shu Cheng''s dark eyes answered carelessly with a joking light.


    Lu Yan was stunned and frowned slightly: "why do you want to stay at night?"


    Why come out at night?


    Is it?


    Is it convenient to do something shameful?


    Lu Yan looked at Shu Cheng with a smile of "you know, I know, everyone knows". Hey, I didn''t expect you to be such a male god!


    Shu Cheng caught a glimpse of Lu Yan''s expression, and the red corners of his lips lifted a radian of publicity. His lazy voice floated into Lu Yan''s ears with the wind: "because she can''t see how ugly you are at night."


    Lu Yan: "


    Because she can''t see how ugly you are at night


    I can''t see how ugly you are


    (¨s£­) ¨s¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k.


    Can we communicate happily?! Do you want a friendship boat?! It''s a routine again?!


    If you let the majority of netizens know Lu Yan''s psychology, it is estimated that they will laugh. Who doesn''t know that Shu Cheng is a famous routine king? You have nothing to laugh at him?!


    At this time, Lu Yan also wanted to slap himself. He was idle and had nothing to do. Why did he tease Shu Cheng?!


    Isn''t this your own abuse?!


    Shu Cheng''s mouth was filled with a playful smile, with a smell of evil flattery and ruffian. He put his hand in his coat pocket and went straight to the girls.


    "What''s the matter?" the young man''s voice was faint, with her unique reserved taste.


    "Male god... Er... Classmate Shu Cheng, can I have an autograph?" several girls asked in a low voice.


    The boy smiled gently and looked at several girls with gentle ripples in his eyes: "don''t be so nervous."


    The girl blushed, handed Shu Cheng the paper and pen in her hand, and asked her with her eyes, OK?


    Shu Cheng raised a smile on her lips, took the paper and pen handed over by the girl, signed her name on the paper, and attached a sentence to every different girl.


    "Jingling bell -" the class bell rang. Several girls turned around step by step and reluctantly left Shucheng''s classroom and walked to their own classroom.

 Chapter 160

    "Students, the campus sports meeting is about to begin. I hope you can participate in collective activities. The study life of senior three is relatively boring. You can relax and relax at this sports meeting."


    The head teacher stood on the podium and looked at the students below and announced.


    "Oh yeah! Long live!!!"


    "Finally have time to play!"


    "Oh, yeah! The school has a big conscience?!"


    "Hahaha, the sports meeting will be held for three days. Just play these three days!"


    "Hahaha, are you going to participate in the sports meeting?"


    "Of course I do!"


    "And you? Do you want to join?"


    "Of course I want it too! I''m looking forward to the last sports meeting in senior three!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the noise?! be quiet!" the head teacher slapped his hand on the table and stared at the students under the podium.


    Suddenly the classroom became quiet.


    "This campus sports meeting doesn''t need self-study in the evening, but -" the head teacher paused and continued, "there is a party program in the evening, and each class is required to hold a program."


    "Interested students can sign up. This is the last sports meeting in your high school for three years. I hope you can participate actively and actively."


    Shu Cheng supported his chin and looked out of the window with dark eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xu Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and clenched his pen in his hand. He looked in the direction of Shucheng, and a slight imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Is the school sports meeting?


    "Learn from God at the same table, will you go to the school sports meeting?" Lu Yan asked with a smile, "are you going to be with books?"


    Shu Cheng''s index finger belly gently knocked on the table, the bright star eyes twinkled, and the bright red corners of his lips held a blatant smile: "how can you not go so funny?"


    Lu Yan was surprised. Shu Cheng was going?!


    In three years of high school, I saw Shu Cheng for the first time and wanted to participate in the campus sports meeting?!


    In the past, Shu Cheng never participated in such activities as the campus sports meeting. In the past, Shu Cheng would run out to play alone at this time.


    Now Shu Cheng actually told him that he was going to attend the campus sports meeting.


    "Learning from God at the same table, what projects do you participate in?" Lu Yan widened his eyes and whispered to Shu Cheng under the podium, "have you considered it well?"


    Shu Cheng''s slender fingers turned a page of the book, his dark eyes were deep, and the corners of his lips evoked a faint radian: "whatever, whatever project I can."


    Lu Yan was speechless for a moment. Any project is OK. Do you think you are God?


    Do you have to participate in all the activities in the school sports meeting if the competition time is not repeated?!


    Unfortunately, Shu Cheng didn''t hear this. If she knew Lu Yan''s psychological activities, she would seriously answer him. He said, yes, all of them. Unfortunately, the school didn''t give me time.


    ¡­¡­


    class is over.


    "Hey, brother Hao, what can I do for you?" the boy smiled and looked at Xu Hao.


    Xu Hao put on a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. He took out his wallet, took out hundreds of yuan from it and shook it twice in front of the boy: "how much do you want this week?"


    The boy took the money from Xu Hao and smiled: "thank you for your kindness!"


    "You should know what to do!" Xu Hao put one hand in his trouser belt and turned away.


    But the boy behind him restrained his smile. When the dog like figure of Xu Hao was gone, he straightened his waist and kicked at the nearby trash can: "bah! What''s the matter!"


    Xu Hao is a man that boys can''t understand anymore! seek revenge for the smallest grievance!

 Chapter 161

    "Shucheng, do you want to participate in the sports meeting?" Xu Hao asked smilingly, standing in front of Shucheng''s desk. "Should Shucheng students not participate in collective projects like this?"


    Shu Cheng didn''t lift his head. His slender fingers moved and stopped the pen. His lazy voice came into Xu Hao''s ear: "you''re blocking my light."


    The class was silent for a moment, and even the sound of a needle landing could be heard clearly.


    The students looked at each other. We all know the gratitude and resentment between Xu Hao and Shu Cheng. The list of personnel for the sports meeting is handed over to the monitor Xu Hao. These two people won''t... Fight, will they?


    Lu Yan sat next to Shu Cheng, lowered his head and tried to make people ignore his sense of existence. He said silently in his heart: don''t bring disaster to the pond fish, don''t bring disaster to the pond fish, don''t bring disaster to the pond fish, learn from God at the same table, but don''t bring disaster to the pond fish


    Shu Cheng''s handsome and delicate face showed a smile with unknown meaning, and he didn''t care about Xu Hao standing in front of him.


    The boy took out the sugar box from the desk. His slender fingers slowly opened the lid, his head turned to Lu Yan at the same table, and his thin lips gently opened, "Why are you so nervous? Do you want to eat some sugar?"


    "No... No." Lu Yan, who heard the teenager mention his name, was in a bad moment. He looked at the teenager with despair in his eyes, and then looked up and paid attention to Xu Hao''s expression.


    The person in front pursed his lips and lowered his face. Lu Yan lowered his head in an instant. Mamma Mia, learn from God at the same table. The baby didn''t offend you!


    The baby just ate the candy your little fan gave you... Some?!


    Can you eat so much sugar alone?!


    Aren''t you afraid of cavities?!


    Baby, this is about you. I''m afraid you''ll eat too much and have cavities, okay?!


    How old are you? If you give you sugar, you can eat it. If you are abducted by others, how can you count the money for others?!


    Lu Yan''s infinite resentment at this time made Shu Cheng''s mouth raise a wicked smile.


    Xu Hao frowned and tried to suppress his anger at the bottom of his heart. He squeezed out an ugly smile on his lips and asked word by word: "Shu, Cheng, Tong, learn! Please, ask, you, want, no, want, participate, Canada, school, garden, sports, sports, meeting, etc.!"


    Shu Cheng picked up his eyebrows and smiled. His eyelids lifted slightly. His dark eyes swept towards Xu Hao with a trace of fun.


    "Of course." Shu Cheng handed a sugar in his mouth, turned his pen and replied carelessly.


    "Of course... It doesn''t matter if you really don''t want to participate in the campus sports meeting... Wait... Shu Cheng, what did you just say?!" Xu Hao said, half staring, as if it was incredible.


    Shu Cheng looked up, slightly narrowed his eyes, looked directly at Xu Hao who was looking at her, raised a demon smile on his lips, pointed to himself, and a faint voice sounded in the classroom: "I said, I''ll participate."


    Her action was like an open dam, causing a lot of discussion.


    "In three years of high school, Shu Cheng took the initiative to participate in the campus sports meeting for the first time!"


    "Isn''t Shu Cheng''s skill in Showtime very good? He should be good at sports, too!"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know what male gods will participate in. At that time, male gods fans will cheer on male gods together! Even if you lose, you can''t lose momentum!!!"


    "How could a male god lose?!"


    "Have you deified Shu Cheng? He is just an ordinary person... A group of brain powder."

 Chapter 162

    "What event do you take part in?" Xu Hao raised his lips imperceptibly and flashed an unknown light in his eyes. "100 meter sprint? 400 meters? 800 meters or 1500 meters or 3000 meters? Relay run? High jump? Long jump?"


    Shu Cheng looked at Xu Hao with great interest. He was single and ravaged his short hair on the top of his head. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. "You are free, I don''t care. Any project can be done. It''s OK without crossing in time."


    Lu Yan listened to Shu Cheng''s words and lowered his head. Learn from God at the same table. Even if you are so tricky, you should keep a low profile!


    Going out with such a high profile will really be beaten!!!


    The students who were watching the two took a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss - anything?"


    "I''ll go, won''t I?! then hang?!"


    "Wuli male god is awesome!!!"


    "Don''t brag."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao put his hands on the boy''s desk and looked down at the boy whose fingers were turning the pages. The smile on his lips was more obvious: "in this case, you''ll be responsible for the 3000 meter long-distance race and the long jump. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    There was only one person in the class who signed up for the 3000 meter long distance race. No one was willing to run the 3000 meter long distance race. Xu Hao caught the opportunity and of course asked Shu Cheng to sign up for the 3000 meter long distance race.


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar and glanced lazily at Xu Hao''s hand holding her table. The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his faint voice took the young man''s unique precious breath: "let go of your hand."


    Xu Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at his hand holding the table and suppressed his anger. "Shu, Cheng! Don''t, too, too, cent!"


    "Dirty." the boy naturally leaned back, leaned lazily on the chair, and his lazy voice sounded in the classroom.


    Xu Hao''s face was so dark that it was almost dripping water. He looked angrily at the lazy boy and clenched his hands into a fist: "you, this, kind, future, avoidance, deception, people, too, very, right!"


    At this time, Lu Yan could not wait to leave the scene and tried his best to lower his sense of existence. Shu Cheng learns from God. Even if he is a cleanliness mania, he can wait until Xu Hao leaves!


    Sir, you''re just making a fuss!


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar, leaned lazily on the chair, shrugged his shoulders, tilted his head and looked at Xu Hao. A faint voice sounded: "I have a habit of cleanliness."


    "Give me a schedule of all the competitions in the sports meeting." the young man shrugged and went on.


    Xu Hao, with a dark face, gave Shu Cheng the sports meeting arrangement form on his seat.


    Shu Cheng tilted his head, chewed sugar and overlapped his legs. It was clearly a ruffian''s action, but the teenager inexplicably gave people a feeling of elegance and dignity.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the sports meeting form in his hand, straightened his waist, and his slender fingers picked up the pen on the desktop and wrote some words on the draft book.


    "Here, I want to participate in the project." Shu Cheng''s hand moved, tore off a page of the manuscript, kneaded it into a ball and threw it on Xu Hao''s desk.


    The whole class looked at each other and dared not say a word.


    Xu Hao looked at the paper ball on his desk suddenly, and his face was even more gloomy. He was angry. He held the grass and Shu Cheng. TM just entered the entertainment circle and studied better than him?!


    What?!


    Do you really think of yourself as an uncle?!


    "Shu Cheng! Don''t TM go too far!" Xu Hao finally couldn''t suppress his anger and turned to shout at Shu Cheng''s position.


    ¡ª¡ªps£º


    The life creed of male god is that there is no highest profile, only a higher profile.

 Chapter 163

    "Why, don''t you agree?" Shu Cheng lifted his eyelids and looked lazily at the angry Xu Hao. The radian of the corners of his lips was more obvious, and his index finger belly tapped the table.


    Xu Hao was furious, but Shu Cheng just chewed the sugar and turned his pen. "Click -" the pen in the boy''s hand broke in two.


    The whole class stared at the scene.


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "Isn''t this true?! how do I feel that Shu Cheng didn''t exert any force just now?!"


    "Are all the teenagers in Showtime true, not the effect of the program?"


    "How did he do it?"


    "I don''t know! Just now, Shu Cheng''s pen broke in two."


    "Just now, his pen was still good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao was also shocked. He swallowed his saliva and looked at the broken pen.


    How did he... How did he... Do it?!


    Shu Cheng saw that the effect had been achieved. The bright red corners of his lips aroused a sinister smile, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "not satisfied."


    Shu Cheng saw Xu Hao''s gloomy face, sat back in his seat and stopped talking. Then he snapped his fingers and a faint voice sounded in the classroom:


    "I don''t like making trouble, but I''m never afraid of making trouble when someone wants to make trouble."


    Xu Hao clenched his fist. His face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. He was uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Did... Shu Cheng just see the scene of his conversation with that man?


    The students in the class also talked about it¡ª¡ª


    "Did Xu Hao do something to make Shu Cheng angry?"


    "Look at Shu Cheng, it must be!"


    "I said my male god is not the kind of person who deliberately makes trouble!"


    "Shu Cheng is usually very kind to people! Some girls are blocked at the door of the classroom after school and don''t let him go. He is very patient to sign and take group photos for the girls. He also advised everyone to study hard and never lost his temper."


    "Yes, yes! Many girls handed Shu Cheng love letters. He patiently opened them one by one, and then sorted them out."


    "Last time I asked him a question, I knew nothing at first, and he patiently explained every point of knowledge to me."


    "Yes! So Xu Hao must have done something to provoke my male god!!!"


    "Didn''t Xu Hao ask Wang long to trouble the male god last time? It was revealed in public. This time Xu Hao must have done something to make the male God angry!"


    With a gloomy face, Xu Hao couldn''t stand the discussion of his classmates and got up and walked out of the classroom.


    With a bang, the door of the classroom was slammed shut.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Xu Hao, I''m also hehe. My grades are not as good as my male god. I don''t look as handsome as my male god. My character is still so scum..."


    "My God is so handsome!"


    "Wuli male God has good character, good study and physical fitness. He is Almighty!"


    "Oh, my God is so handsome ~"


    Lu Yan listened to the excellent words of praise to Shu Cheng in his ear. The corners of his mouth smoked. Shu Cheng''s character... Good?


    Shu Cheng''s character... Good?


    Lu Yan rolled his eyes. Maybe you and I don''t know the same person


    "If wave after wave of routine, coupled with frequent poisonous tongue, is my character a good character?" Lu Yan murmured in a low voice as he sat in his seat.

 Chapter 164

    Shu Cheng listened to Lu Yan''s whisper at the same table. What was rare was that he smiled and didn''t get back.


    She took out a paper towel from her bag and carefully wiped the place that Xu Hao had just touched. Her dark eyes looked at the pen that had just been cut into two by herself. The corners of her lips pursed slightly. It was really cool for a while.


    Next to a girl who had been paying attention to Shu Cheng''s movements, she came forward trembling, a little embarrassed, and her voice was very low: "male... Male god, this, this is, this is my pen..."


    "Then can you give it to me?" Shu Cheng blinked, smiled, handed some lollipops from the candy box to the girl: "in exchange?"


    Girls holding red cheeks, oh ~ male god gave me sugar to eat!!!


    "Can you?" Shucheng''s lips raised a touch of light, waiting for me to smile, with a little gentle ripples in the bright star eyes.


    "Can, can..." the girl stammered back.


    Shu Cheng''s bright red lips aroused a faint smile and pointed to the wall clock in the classroom, "it''s time for class!"


    The girl stood in place and watched Shu Cheng for a long time. Ow, ow, how handsome! handsome! handsome!


    Fried chicken is handsome! Fried chicken is handsome! Fried chicken is handsome!


    Even Su Yan is so handsome! Sure enough, he is the baby male god!


    "Jingling bell -" the class bell rang.


    After a while, the girl heard the class bell and immediately returned to her seat to prepare her books.


    ¡­¡­


    leave school.


    Only Shu Cheng and Lu Yan are left in the classroom.


    "Deskmate, what items did you report?" Lu Yan asked, lying on the table.


    "4 * 100 relay race, 3000 meter long-distance running and long jump." Shu Cheng chewed sugar, ravaged his hair with one hand, curled his mouth, and his tone was obviously dissatisfied: "each person is limited to three events in the sports meeting."


    Lu Yan turned his eyes. "How much else do you want to report? All?"


    "I think the school won''t let..." Shu Cheng shrugged and said vaguely, chewing sugar.


    Lu Yan immediately stretched out his hand and wanted to give the boy a middle finger to let him experience it, but his eyes stayed on the broken pen and took back his hand.


    "Isn''t the school party going to perform? Will you go?" Lu Yan lay on the table and rolled his eyes. "I guess you will go."


    "Oh?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and turned her head. Her dark eyes swept towards Lu Yan, and her bright red lips aroused a playful smile.


    "Do you think I guessed right?" Lu Yan dodged in his eyes and raised his voice deliberately.


    The corners of Shu Cheng''s mouth evoked a more obvious radian, and a faint voice floated into Lu Yan''s ear: "you guessed right."


    Lu Yan immediately straightened up and twinkled with stars in his eyes: "oh yeah! As smart as me!"


    "How did you guess?" Shu Cheng arranged his bag and asked carelessly.


    Lu Yan was proud for a moment and answered without thinking, "isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Shu Cheng is so coquettish that he likes to show off and cheat little girls!"


    "In other words, I think Shu Cheng used to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger because there must be something important that we can''t know. Now that the matter is solved, Shu Cheng will..."


    Lu Yan immediately reacted and looked at the boy without tears: "learn from God, I''m wrong..."


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar, and the bright red corners of his lips raised a smile: "just what?"


    Lu Yan didn''t speak.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s even more coquettish..." Lu Yan slapped him gently in the face. What''s my mouth?!


    Why are you so stupid?!


    "Ah!" a terrible cry rang through.


    Lu Yan held his wrist and wanted to cry without tears: "at the same table, no, learn from God... My hands... Are they all useless in the future? Wow -"


    Shu Cheng blocked his ears, looked at Lu Yan''s stupid appearance, and turned a big white eye.


    "Ah!" another terrible cry resounded through the room.


    Lu Yan moved his hand and found that his hand moved?!


    Lu Yan danced in surprise and pulled the boy''s clothes: "Oh, is this the legendary hand with tendons and bones?"


    Shu Cheng turned a white eye. His dark eyes looked at Lu Yan, who was constantly gesticulating. He also divided his muscles and wrong bones?!


    Watch too many TV dramas?!


    "Say, sit at the same table." Lu Yan asked anxiously, "can I play the piano after my hand is cured?"


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and looked at Lu Yan''s eyes with a trace of surprise. This goods can play the piano?!


    "OK!" Shu Cheng nodded and said definitely.


    Lu Yan clapped his hands and laughed: "I couldn''t play the piano. What a miracle!"


    Shu Cheng: "..." damn mental retardation.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao''s face was gloomy, his dark eyes looked at the boy with anger, "the sports meeting... Severely crushed him and ruined his reputation. No matter what means, you know?"


    "Hey, brother Hao, of course, I know everything, but the money?" the boy smiled and looked at Xu Hao''s flattery.


    Xu Hao looked at the boy''s face and raised a disdainful smile. He took out his wallet, took out hundreds of yuan from it and handed it to the boy: "this is a small part. I''ll give you the rest when it''s done."


    "Hey, brother Hao, I understand, I understand." the boy''s face was piled with a smile, "isn''t it a Shucheng?"


    "Well, brother Hao, just have a fight. Why bother?" the boy stood in front of Xu Hao.


    Xu Hao, with a gloomy face, recalled that the young man did not spend much effort. It was a very easy moment to split the pen board into two parts.


    "Beat him up, put him in the hospital at most, and recover in a few months. Compared with this... I want him... Body, defeat, fame and crack!!!"


    The boy looked at Xu Hao with a gloomy face and shivered. He smiled and said, "Oh, brother Hao, you are still powerful and thoughtful!"


    Xu Hao turned and left, and the boy followed.


    Stay until they go away.


    Guan Yufei came out of the corner with his bag on his back. His eyes were full of disgust. He said, "you will be punished by the Lord!"


    "Bang -" the can was thrown into the dustbin.


    Guan Yufei pulled out another can, lifted the corners of his lips and took the can in his hand.


    "Bang -" the sound of cans being thrown into the trash can sounded.


    Throwing cans again and again.


    Guan Yufei narrowed his eyes, looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, held his fist and said solemnly, "very good, another step from Cheng Shen."


    "Guan, Yu, Fei, Cheng Shen, you big head ghost!" Lu Xiao turned his eyes and roared, "I knew that labor and capital shouldn''t have taken you to throw cans at the beginning, and the second year of secondary school was ill again, right?!"


    "Brother Lu Xiao?" Guan Yufei put on a serious look: "this is cultivation!"


    Lu Xiao: "..." Mom, I''m mentally retarded. Sure enough, how handsome it is to throw cans for the demonstration of secondary two diseases

 Chapter 165

    The campus is full of youth and the light is bright. The school leaders make endless speeches on the stage. The girls under the stage can''t help looking at the teenagers when they talk and laugh.


    Shu Cheng had a face kissed by God, put his hand in his windbreaker pocket, stood on the playground, yawned in all kinds of boredom, took out a sugar box from his bag and handed one in his mouth.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch! Shucheng, the God of learning in Showtime!"


    "The boy has a sugar box with him. It''s cute, okay?! when he''s free, take out the sugar box secretly and pass one in his mouth. Ow, ow, ow, it''s cute!"


    "The boy poked my cute point inexplicably!"


    "Cute, okay?!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the focus of the crowd, Shu Cheng was not uncomfortable. She shrugged her shoulders, slightly raised her eyebrows, and drew a more obvious arc at the corners of her mouth.


    Lu Yan turned his eyes. You are too simple to understand the dangers of the world.


    Xu Hao raised his lips and smiled coldly. Shu Cheng, the end of the sports meeting is the day when you will be disgraced!


    Shu Cheng, you remember!!!


    After the Colonel''s leaders talked for a long time, the host finally officially announced that the opening ceremony of the sports meeting was over, and the classes entered the square where the classes were located in order.


    Shu Cheng signed up for the long jump at 11:00 this morning. The 4 * 100 meter relay and the 3000 meter long distance race are tomorrow''s events.


    "Shu Cheng, go and warm up!" the head teacher looked at the list of contestants and ordered, "pay attention, don''t get hurt. It''s about to take the college entrance examination. It''s not cost-effective to hurt your body at this time."


    Shu Cheng chewed a lollipop, nodded, and replied faintly, "Oh."


    The boy left the square array where he was and ran carelessly to a place where no one noticed. His dark eyes stared at Xu Hao, deep and deep.


    Shu Cheng chewed a lollipop, squinted slightly, looked at the figure not far away, and raised a wicked smile on her lips. No matter what Xu Hao wanted to play, she would accompany him to the end.


    Xu Hao, I hope this game is more fun. Don''t let her down too much.


    Shu Cheng casually warmed up and wandered around the school. He didn''t care about this kind of school competition.


    "Please take part in the senior three men''s long jump competition to the competition venue."


    "Please take part in the senior three men''s long jump competition to the competition venue."


    "Please take part in the senior three men''s long jump competition to the competition venue."


    The head teacher listened to the prompt sound in the school loudspeaker, frowned and asked, "where is Shucheng?"


    "I don''t know." the boy shrugged and turned to ask a girl next to him, "do you see Shu Cheng?"


    "Didn''t he just warm up? I didn''t notice where he went." the girl frowned and replied.


    "Should Shu Cheng escape from battle?"


    "How can a male god escape from battle?! don''t be such a villain, how about a gentleman''s belly?!"


    "Brain powder! Tell me where Shu Cheng is now!"


    "The male God may have left for something. It''s not necessarily that he went directly to the venue when he heard the horn."


    The head teacher frowned and yelled, "enough, you all stop arguing!"


    "You -" the head teacher pointed to the boy who had not just released his opinions and pressed his temple, "go to the venue to see if Shu Cheng has arrived."


    ¡­¡­


    "Call -"


    "Hoo -" the boy gasped and said out of breath, "teacher, Shu Cheng didn''t arrive."


    "What should I do? The game is about to begin?"


    "Do you just give up?"


    The horn sounded in the campus¡ª¡ª


    "Please take part in the senior three men''s long jump competition, Shu Cheng, and get to the competition site as soon as possible."


    "Please take part in the senior three men''s long jump competition, Shu Cheng, and get to the competition site as soon as possible."


    "Please take part in the senior three men''s long jump competition, Shu Cheng, and get to the competition site as soon as possible."


    The head teacher frowned, "did anyone just see Shu Cheng go in which direction?!"


    "I didn''t notice."


    "I didn''t see it."


    The head teacher took several students and asked people to look for them on the campus separately.


    "No, I said Shu Cheng must have run away!" said a boy who satirized Shu Cheng. "Before, he was still talking shamelessly in the classroom about ''you are free, I don''t care, any project is OK, and it''s OK without crossing the time''"


    "Bah, why? People don''t dare to come out now?"


    "The male god must have something to do. Right away, right away, he''ll come!"


    "Oh, brain powder doesn''t explain."


    "Isn''t it just a long jump? If you can''t get the ranking, you won''t blame him. You need to run away and give up the game directly?"


    "Shu Cheng is not such a person. If you don''t know, you will be blind B, B." Lu Yan couldn''t help yelling.


    "Who doesn''t know that you have a good relationship with Shu Cheng? You must help him!"


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and listened to the discussion of the students in the class. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and the bright red corners of her lips aroused a wild smile. The fine hair showed a bright circle in the sunshine.


    "Why?" Shu Cheng''s lazy voice sounded, "you all seem to be looking for me?"


    The originally noisy class suddenly quieted down.


    Shu Cheng stepped on a pair of ordinary white sneakers and walked into the crowd just talking. He looked evil and ruffian.


    "Male god, the game is about to begin. Go quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, if you don''t go again, you will be disqualified!"


    Shu Cheng smiled, his dark eyes swept to a group of boys who had just satirized him, "I said I didn''t take the initiative to make trouble."


    "You''re lucky." Shu Cheng ravaged the docile hair pasted on his forehead with one hand and raised his red lips. "I want to play now. I don''t have time to play with you."


    The boy who just satirized Shu Cheng looked at each other. He didn''t know what to say. He was caught saying bad things. It''s stupid!


    "But I''m a man..." Shu Cheng still smiled. "I remember my revenge very much!"


    A few boys'' pupils shrink, won''t they


    "Please take part in the senior three men''s long jump competition, Shu Cheng, and get to the competition site as soon as possible."


    "Please take part in the senior three men''s long jump competition, Shu Cheng, and get to the competition site as soon as possible."


    "Male god, go to the game!"


    "Yes! Yes! They just talk. We''ll teach them a lesson for you!"


    "Male god, go to the game!"


    "Come on!"


    Shu Cheng turned around, ignored several boys and walked slowly towards the competition venue.


    "Here I am."


    Many girls on campus screamed at the moment when Shu Cheng stepped onto the competition venue.


    "Male god, come on!"


    "Male god, come on!"


    "Male god, come on!"


    "Shu Cheng, I love you!"

 Chapter 166

    The other players in the competition looked at each other.


    "Who is this man? Why is he calling his name? Is he famous?" a boy in a sweatshirt asked casually with his chin slightly raised, pointing in the direction of Shu Cheng.


    "Ha ha..." as soon as the boy''s voice fell, he was despised by a group of girls standing next to the venue. Even Shu Cheng didn''t know how divorced he was from society!


    The boy next to him pulled the boy''s sleeve, lowered his voice and said, "this man''s name is Shu Cheng. He is a star. He played a TV play. Although it hasn''t been broadcast yet, he participated in the second season of Showtime a few days ago. Now he''s very popular."


    "A star came to compete with us in the long jump?" the boy snorted coldly and looked at Shu Cheng disdainfully. "Was it really when the people on our school team died?!"


    "Give him some strength in the game later." another boy also laughed, "let him know that our school team is not easy to mess with!"


    "But these girls are really crazy!" the boy listened to the cheering around and sneered, "that man is supposed to be handsome."


    "Playing handsome?" one of the boys warmed up and said carelessly, "he''s qualified to play handsome, but he can''t even jump our lowest score in a moment."


    Guan Yufei stood in the audience with coke in one hand. His eyes were dark. He frowned. Did he want to remind the guy named Shu Cheng?


    Guan Yufei''s eyes turned to Shu Cheng in the competition field. Shu Cheng seemed to look at him,


    The four eyes were opposite, the boy narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his lips had an indescribable smile.


    Guan Yufei touched his nose, proudly said goodbye and took a sip of coke. When the teenager watched him throw cans, he felt ashamed.


    Shu Cheng looked at Guan Yufei, his red lips were slightly raised, and his dark eyes were filled with a charming smile.


    "... male god... Was he just looking at me?!" a girl behind Guan Yufei excitedly pulled the girl''s clothes next to him, "ow, ow, so excited!"


    "Poof -" Guan Yufei listened to the girl behind him, took a mouthful of coke and turned his eyes, "cough... The power of evil..."


    "Male god, he was just looking at me!" another girl pleaded unconvinced.


    "Looking at me!"


    "Looking at me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu Wenlong, first."


    "OK." Lu Wenlong moved his muscles and bones, turned his head and sneered at Shu Cheng, "look at it!"


    Lu Wenlong bent his legs slightly, made a standard semi squat, and gradually accelerated the run-up, run-up, take-off, take-off and landing. His almost perfect movements made the boys around him applaud.


    "OK --!"


    "Brother long, good!"


    "Worthy of our school team!"


    "Lu Wenlong, 7.42 meters."


    Lu Wenlong was so excited about his achievements that he broke his new record at 7.42!


    Other contestants were shocked to take a breath, 7.42 meters?! This is equivalent to a national first-class athlete!


    "Good! Brother long is really good!" a boy nearby shouted at Lu Wenlong.


    "Good!"


    Compared with the cheering of Lu Wenlong by the contestants except Shu Cheng, most of the girls in the audience frowned.


    "Lu Wenlong''s grades are so good. What about the male god later?"


    Lu Wenlong smiled proudly at Shu Cheng. 7.42 is equivalent to the level of national first-class long jumpers. It''s the first stable!


    ¡ª¡ªps£º


    The long jump here is not the standing long jump we usually do~

 Chapter 167

    "I bet 1000 yuan." Guan Yufei took out his bank card directly. "Do you bet?"


    Several boys on the school team immediately laughed.


    "How can you not gamble?"


    "Bet, of course! It''s silly not to make money!"


    "Man, you can think clearly. Brother Long''s achievements have reached the level of national first-class athletes!"


    "Ha ha, man, since you want to give us money, we''ll accept it impolitely!"


    "I bet 1000 that guy can jump farther than him." Guan Yufei put one hand in his trouser pocket and looked very similar to Shu Cheng.


    Several shrewd boys in the school team looked at Guan Yufei with a confident look and turned their heads to look at the boy.


    It was found that the boy''s eyes were calm, and the corners of his lips were filled with a faint smile.


    Only then did they remember that from the beginning to the present, there had never been any shocked look in the boy''s eyes.


    Several boys exchanged their eyes. Is there any fraud among them?!


    Two of them took back the hands they wanted to bet. It''s better not to bet. If they lose, they''ll have to eat instant noodles again this month.


    Among them, several people who have been pressed and injected secretly regret that they just didn''t notice Shu Cheng''s expression. At the same time, they were lucky to think that what if they were pressed right?


    Others did not think too much and continued to inject.


    "Ready?" the referee yelled.


    Shu Cheng smiled, nodded, prepared for the run-up, walked and jumped, stepped on the first sign point, and started during the journey.


    The school team looked at each other.


    "Ha ha... This action... Is quite standard..."


    "I''m afraid I''ve practiced it?"


    "Although this approach is relatively natural and relaxed, it is dynamic, so it is difficult to control the position and speed of stepping on the sign every time, which puts forward higher requirements for accurate pedal. Do you think he can perfectly control the position and speed of stepping on the sign?"


    "Also, it''s not control. It''s useless to wait for me to run up!"


    Guan Yufei pursed his lips and stared at the text messages in his mobile phone. He didn''t know what to say.


    ... thoughts float before


    Guan Yufei heard the prompt tone of mobile phone text message and took out his mobile phone.


    [Guan Yufei, this is Shu Cheng. - Shu Cheng]


    Guan Yufei looked at the boy in the competition field. The boy smiled and took out his mobile phone.


    Guan Yufei sent a text message with his hair low¡ª¡ª


    How do you know my number


    [never mind how you know, aren''t the people on the school team over there betting? Press 1000 for me and bet that I can jump farther than Lu Wenlong. - Shu Cheng]


    [why should I help you? -- Guan Yufei]


    [when things are done, I''ll make seven and you three. ?a Shu Cheng]


    [what if you lose? -- Guan Yufei]


    [I won''t lose. ¨C Shu Cheng]


    ¡­¡­


    "Shu Cheng... 8... 8.95 meters!" the referee''s voice trembled slightly, "the same as the world record!"


    The people on the school team were also shocked. Eight meters is equivalent to the level of international athletes. Eight meters, 95? World records?


    They usually dare not think of the results!


    "Did I hear him wrong? How many meters did the referee say?"


    "Eight... Eight meters nine five..."


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "Isn''t that true?"


    "I must be dreaming!"


    The girls in the audience were also shocked and speechless. They thought that the male god would take the lead and beat the people on the school team in the face, but... The same as the world record?!


    Is this a dream?!

 Chapter 168

    Everyone in the audience was stunned for a long time before they reacted. This is true, not a dream!


    "Ah --! Shu Cheng!"


    "Oh, oh, boy God, I love you!"


    "Male god, I will give you a monkey!"


    "Good job, brother!"


    "Shu Cheng - good!"


    "Champion! Champion! Champion!"


    "Champion! Champion! Champion!"


    The whole audience burst into flames, and everyone in the audience was shouting, "champion!"


    Even people watching other events heard the loud cry and asked, "what''s the matter with the people in the long jump competition area over there?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look?"


    "Don''t you know? It''s said that a player in the long jump competition area is the same as the world record!"


    "What did you say?! did I hear you right? The same as the world record?!"


    "The scene exploded!"


    "People over there are shouting for the champion!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a gloomy face, Xu Hao went out and stopped watching Shu Cheng''s game. Seeing the cans on the road, he narrowed his eyes and kicked the cans at the trash can.


    With the sound of "bang -" the sound of cans hitting the garbage can sounded. The garbage can fell down and the garbage in it was exposed.


    Xu Hao takes out his mobile phone, swipes his finger on the mobile phone screen and dials a phone number.


    "I think you''d better explain it to me. It''s agreed to ruin his reputation! Is that what you want me to see?"


    The boy opposite took his cell phone in his hand and said to Xu Hao, "brother Hao, isn''t the sports meeting not over yet? There are big moves behind!"


    "Oh, the sports meeting is over, he''s ruined! You''d better say, do, do!" Xu Hao''s face is so black that he can drop water.


    "Hey, brother Hao, don''t worry about my work!" the boy''s voice was flattering.


    Xu Hao snorted coldly and hung up the phone.


    The boy looked at the hung up cell phone and looked carefully at the boy sitting lazily in the chair.


    "Brother Shu, I recorded." the boy smiled with a flattering meaning.


    "Don''t fool me with the way you fooled Xu Hao." Shu Cheng chewed sugar, with a evil smile on his red lips, and his index finger belly nodded at his forehead, "I''m not so stupid."


    "Yes, yes, you are handsome, graceful, intelligent, courageous, wise and powerful, intelligent, intelligent, intelligent, intelligent, like a Kong Ming, powerful, like Xiang Yu, a hundred gods in a hundred battles, without a single defeat, Yushu Linfeng, omnipotent, omnipotent, do everything, a hundred gods in a hundred battles, without a single defeat. No one can beat you. All rivers in the world have their feet, and thousands of people feel the same with me. Little brother, I love you The worship of is like the endless river water. "The boy said without breath.


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar, raised a faint smile on his lips, and his lazy voice floated into the boy''s ears: "it''s very smooth!"


    The boy smiled: "these are my heartfelt words."


    "How many times have I told Xu Hao?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a smile.


    "Little brother, I told Tianfa four, I only told you!" the boy made an oath gesture.


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and still smiled: "I didn''t do anything to you. Why are you so afraid of me?"


    Boy: "


    You really didn''t do anything, just throw the little one into the river, let the little one play around, and then wait for the little one to get up. You just loosen your muscles and bones yourself.


    You, really, no, yes, do, what, what!

 Chapter 169

    Shu Cheng smiled, handed another sugar in his mouth, took a look at his empty sugar box, and his dark eyes glanced at the boy.


    The boy stood for a moment and then responded, nodding and bowing: "brother Shu, I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it for you! You''re handsome and unrestrained... No one has failed. The rivers in the world have all their feet. How can you do such a small thing?"


    "Your big deal is important." the boy smiled a little obscene, nodded and walked outside.


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar and nodded to the boy with a smile on his lips. Well... Being obscene is a little obscene, but the flattering skill is really impressive!


    There will be her game tomorrow. Shu Cheng has nothing to do all afternoon. She takes out her mobile phone to brush V Bo.


    As soon as she landed in the V blog, she saw countless pieces @ of her news. Shu Cheng took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t laugh or cry to see the news.


    [Miss Tang family: that''s the male god of Wuli 666! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Anli fat cat: Miss, young @ Shu Cheng V, it''s not 666, okay?! it''s hanging in heaven! It''s the same as the world record?! panic!!!]


    [ignorant children''s paper: when I went, I didn''t go to the V blog all day. The teenager @ Shu Cheng V was the same as the world record?! what did I miss?!]


    [quiet and beautiful man: big brother, the legendary god of learning, is also handsome. MMD even a school sports meet can break the world record. Do you know it? @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Bo Liangcheng: there''s another one upstairs. It''s so beautiful to sing! # the song "actor" has been cycling for three days! # actor #]


    [Bai Yi: add one upstairs. The actor is really good at frying chicken! # actor ## Shu Cheng #]


    [Ji Shengyu and he Shengliang: why don''t you soar up to 90000 miles @ Shu Cheng v]


    ¡­¡­


    The video of Shu Cheng''s participation in the long jump was photographed by his schoolmates and posted on the Internet. In just an hour, this video was instantly popular.


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar, his eyebrows slightly picked, and his red lips raised a wicked smile.


    [Shu Cheng v [forward Video]: Yushu Linfeng beautiful young man, looking after himself in the mirror and staying awake at night [shy]


    ¡­¡­


    [I''m not a big guy: is there no wrong translation for the baby? I''m so handsome that I can''t sleep every day?]


    [Miss Tang: poof, I didn''t expect you to be such a male god! [laugh] [laugh]]


    [she is as beautiful as a flower: learning from God is learning from God! @ Shu Cheng v# worships learning from God #]


    [lazy girl in the afternoon: poof, hahaha, I thought learning gods were very cold [laughing and crying] [laughing and crying]]


    [Gu de lonely: he is so handsome that he can''t sleep every day = Yushu Linfeng beautiful boy, holding the mirror and staying awake at night? [laughing and crying] rising posture!]


    [heroes of the world, MI Mei: ha ha, that''s funny @ Shu Cheng v]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng brush V Bo brush tired, casually sent a text message to the boy.


    [my sugar. - Shu Cheng]


    The boy ran on the campus with a big bag of sugar. Listening to the prompt sound of his mobile phone, he quickly took out his mobile phone from his bag.


    "Mdzz, which mental retardation is it?"


    When the boy opened the screen, looked at the name noted above and slapped himself, boss, you have a large number of adults, and the baby is a slip of the tongue!!!


    Boss, you shouldn''t hear what I just said?!


    Yes, it must be!!!


    The boy carefully opened the text message.

 Chapter 170

    [sugar will be delivered to you right away. - maitang] the boy hurriedly replied to the text message with a bag of sugar.


    Xu Hao sits in a pavilion not far away and inadvertently catches a glimpse of Mai Tang. Xu Hao narrows his eyes slightly and is ready to walk towards Mai Tang.


    Mai Tang put his mobile phone in his bag and ran away with a big bag of sugar. Xu Hao''s eyes fell on Mai Tang and saw that he was carrying a big bag of sugar with dark eyes. What''s the matter with Mai Tang?


    Buy so much sugar?


    Xu Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now he is very sensitive to sugar, because it always reminds him of that arrogant guy. He has never seen anyone who likes sugar so much!


    In Xu Hao''s impression, maitang is not a sugar eater. Xu Hao thought deeply and bought it for his classmates? It doesn''t make sense.


    No matter who Mai Tang is, he will do things as long as he gives money, but Mai Tang is absolutely impossible to do such a thing as running errands to buy sugar.


    Until Mai Tang disappeared in Xu Hao''s sight, Xu Hao considered a possibility.


    In this school, there is only one person who likes sugar and eats so much sugar


    Shu, Cheng


    Xu Hao immediately lowered his face, looked at the direction Mai Tang had just left, chased the past and reached the fork. Xu Hao looked at both sides and took out his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Shu Cheng lazily leaned back in her chair and brushed V Bo for a while. She was idle and bored, downloaded a game called rhythm on her mobile phone, and waited for Mai Tang to buy her sugar.


    The teenager simply took a look at the rules of the game. This game not only competes for hand speed, but also tests his sensitivity to music rhythm.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, straightened up, put on his headphones, and his slender fingers beat quickly on the screen. His expression became focused.


    Shu Cheng played for a while. The combo count on the screen rose slightly. One combo count after another, and one perfect was displayed on the screen.


    "Shu... Brother Shu, you... Your sugar, Hoo -" Mai Tang gasped. Mai Tang was so tired from running all the way.


    "HMM." Shu Cheng answered casually while playing the game.


    When Mai Tang raised his head, he was stunned!


    The young man''s fingers were white and slender. He kept knocking on the mobile phone screen. Mai Tang couldn''t help looking over his head. Was he playing rhythm?!


    "Rhythm" is a new game just released not long ago. Mai Tang also played two games and knelt directly before playing a few games. The song is really difficult to play. What are Croatia, rats and wind? Are they played by people?


    Mai Tang looked over his head and kept paying attention to the young man''s mobile phone screen. The young man''s fingers lit on the screen quickly, and each key was very accurate.


    Mai Tang''s mouth grew up and looked at the number of combos on the screen one after another, lying in the groove. The hand was six to fly!


    How many years has NIMA been single?!


    Mai Tang recalled that when he played the game rhythm, and then looked at the youth playing the game now. When he played, he felt that the song he chose was too difficult. Now look at the song of youth


    There is no miss on the mobile phone screen


    ¡°AllCombo¡±


    Until the end of the game, Mai Tang was shocked to the utmost when he saw the combo madman badge obtained by the teenager, so is this a difficult song? Has the combo continued from the beginning to the end?!


    Lying trough, there is no harm without comparison!


    Shu Cheng put down his mobile phone, picked up the sugar bought by maitang, tore the sugar paper and handed it to his mouth. He said vaguely, "what a pity."

 Chapter 171

    Mai Tang was stunned. Some didn''t understand Shu Cheng''s words. What a pity? What a pity?


    Didn''t he hit all of allcombo? What''s a pity?


    Don''t you think the score is not high enough?!


    Mai Tang looked at the boy with a lollipop in his mouth, and doubts flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that maitang doesn''t sell sugar." Shu Cheng leaned lazily on the chair, and a faint voice floated into maitang''s ears.


    Mai Tang blinked silently. This cold joke is not funny at all.


    Shu Cheng''s lazy eyes swept to Mai Tang, tilted his head, took off the earphone on his ear with one hand, put it on his shoulder at will, and raised his red lips slightly, "why, isn''t it funny?"


    "Funny! How can it not be funny?! hahaha, it''s so funny!" Mai Tang immediately raised his mouth and covered his stomach with exaggerated laughter. "Why do you say I have such a name?! it''s so funny!"


    Shu Cheng nodded, and his lips raised a wicked smile. "His acting skills are too flashy."


    Mai Tang was still laughing, "wronged! Brother Shu, it''s really funny! How can we say it''s acting?!"


    Shu Cheng, with a lollipop in his mouth, glanced lazily at Mai Tang, "don''t show up without acting. When I''m blind?"


    Mai Tang remembered that Shu Cheng took part in gone with the wind. Although it hasn''t been broadcast yet, I don''t know how his acting skills are, he can stand out among many audition actors and get the praise of the original author Mi Mi and the famous director Yan. Presumably his acting skills won''t be too bad.


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -" the mobile phone prompts the sound.


    Mai Tang was stunned and smiled to remind Shu Cheng, "your mobile phone seems to ring."


    Shu Cheng took the sugar in his mouth, put his hands in his coat pocket, turned his eyes, and said faintly in his voice: "your mobile phone rang..."


    Mai Tang was stunned. He quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at several missed calls on it. He felt his nose awkwardly and clicked on the missed calls.


    Mai Tang was stunned. It''s Xu Hao!


    Why did Xu Hao make so many calls at this time?


    Mai Tang looked up at the boy, hesitated and said, "brother Shu, it''s... Xu Hao."


    Shu Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his index finger belly tapped his legs, "Xu Hao should have seen it when you just went to buy sugar."


    Mai Tang responded, "I can''t help but cheer up after listening to your words. I realize that one of the seven meridians and eight meridians is smooth, and the seven orifices have opened six and a half. It''s really a hero from ancient times."


    "Brother Shu, you are young. You have the talent to govern the world and the wisdom to stabilize the country. You are like the rising sun and its way is bright... My little brother''s admiration for brother Shu is like a surging river, the sea withers and the rocks rot, the earth collapses and never changes his mind!"


    Shu Cheng: "


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -" the prompt tone of the mobile phone rings again.


    Mai Tang looked at the call from Xu Hao on his mobile phone. He was stunned and smiled flatteringly: "brother Shu, what do you think I should answer?"


    "At will, play freely." Shu Cheng shrugged. Even if Xu Hao found out, what would happen?


    Who was she afraid of?


    Mai Tang answered the phone and smiled, "Oh, it''s brother Hao. What can I do for you?"


    "Maitang, where are you now?" Xu Hao narrowed his eyes.


    "Shh -" Mai Tang raised his eyebrows slightly and lowered his voice: "I''m here with Shu Cheng now..."


    Shu Cheng sat on the chair, holding his head with his fingers. His dark eyes looked at Mai Tang''s reaction, and his red lips raised.

 Chapter 172

    Mai Tang glanced at Shu Cheng and pointed to the PA.


    Xu Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered, "maitang, what do you mean? Over there in Shucheng?"


    Mai Tang smiled and flattered: "brother Hao, don''t worry. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Xu Hao looked gloomy and didn''t speak.


    Mai Tang''s eyes flashed shrewdly, his face was piled with a smile and his voice was flattering: "brother Hao, I, Mai Tang, have never done anything bad with money."


    Xu Hao calmed down and thought about what Mai Tang said.


    "When you give me money, I promise to do it for you. As for what I do, you don''t have to think about it." Mai Tang continued with a smile.


    Xu Hao was stunned and sneered: "who knows if you will accept Shu Cheng''s money?"


    Mai Tang''s eyes flashed a shrewd, then narrowed his eyes, put away the smile on his face, sank his voice and said, "brother Hao, I''ll talk to you well because you gave me money."


    "You can go to the road and ask, who am I?"


    "When did you collect money and do nothing?!


    "When did you collect money from one side and go to collect money from the other side?!"


    Xu Hao was silenced by a higher question. He also heard the reputation of maitang. He works with money. No matter who gives money, he works with it, and there is no time to miss.


    Xu Hao finally calmed down and put his heart down. "Well, after it''s done, I''ll give you double the money."


    Mai Tang''s eyes lit up, and then he swept Shu Cheng''s smiling eyes. The brilliance in his eyes became dark. It''s a pity that he lost the money


    Xu Hao hung up the phone, but his eyebrows were still frowning. I don''t know why. He always felt wrong.


    Mai Tang put his cell phone back in his bag and put a smile on his face, flattering as always.


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and held a lollipop in his mouth. His dark eyes looked at him with an unknown smile in his eyes. He could not see happiness and anger. His lazy voice floated into Mai Tang''s ears:


    "McGonagall?"


    Mai Tang was stunned and smiled, "brother Shu, what am I? Don''t tease me."


    "All the money is brother?" Shu Cheng''s lips were filled with a evil smile and a faint voice.


    Mai Tang''s eyelids jumped, "where are you? This is not... Not..."


    "Not what?" Shu Cheng stood up, his dark eyes looked at him, and the corners of his lips still seemed to smile.


    "Brother Shu." Mai Tang smiled bitterly, "don''t tease me. I''ll tell you the truth!"


    "I, maitang, there is no place I can''t get around the school for 500 miles."


    "I''m short of money. If others give me money, I''ll do things. As long as I don''t kill people and set fire, I''ll do everything."


    Shu Cheng was holding a lollipop in his mouth, and a smile with unknown meaning came up on his lips. A trace of fun flashed in his dark eyes.


    Mai Tang then said, "brother Shu, I have no other skills, but I still have the ability to know people. After mixing for so many years, I look at who and what!"


    "I also know that many people who look for me don''t look up to me, but what can they do? They can''t come forward, they can only look for me."


    "I''m used to doing so many bad things. I didn''t think I would come to a good end. I just want to die better in the future..." Mai Tang restrained his smile and became serious.


    "Brother Shu, I''ve disclosed to you." Mai Tang looked directly at Shu Cheng, "believe it or not!"

 Chapter 173

    Shu Cheng picked up her eyebrows, and her dark eyes had a playful smile, "you''re very smart."


    Mai Tang was stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was again piled with a smile, "brother Shu, where, how can you compare with your talent at a young age, the wisdom of stabilizing the country, handsome, elegant, immortal wisdom in the sky, courage in the sky, wise and divine force, extraordinary intelligence, wisdom like Kong Ming..."


    "Stop --!" Shu Cheng rolled his eyes.


    Mai Tang closed his mouth, but there was still a smell of flattery in his eyes.


    "Maybe I should let you have a one-day tour of the lotus pond, and you should be able to learn to shut up!" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, looked at Mai Tang with dark eyes, and a sinister smile was on her red lips.


    Mai Tang was stunned. He recalled the scene when he went to find Shu Cheng for trouble before the game. He created a lot of trouble for Shu Cheng one after another, but the teenagers just smiled and hid easily


    Finally, the boy had enough. He didn''t even show his face. Shu Cheng let him play a wave of "one-day tour of the lotus pond", and then when he got up, Shu Cheng loosened his muscles and bones


    Mai Tang has not seen anyone who can fight, but he has never seen a teenager finish so easily after wasting a lot of physical strength.


    Mai Tang put his hand over his mouth and made a zipper.


    Shu Cheng nodded with satisfaction and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "Shu Cheng, you''re in charge of the last shot." Xu Hao ordered, "you''re so good at long jump. Should you be in charge of the last shot?"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes were deep, his lips raised a faint smile, put his hands in his coat pocket and nodded gently.


    "Please take part in the 4 * 100 meter relay race, senior three players arrive at the venue and get ready."


    "Please take part in the 4 * 100 meter relay race, senior three players arrive at the venue and get ready."


    "Please take part in the 4 * 100 meter relay race, senior three players arrive at the venue and get ready."


    Xu Hao listened to the prompt sound in his ear, said something like refueling to several boys participating in the relay race, and let everyone go to the venue.


    Shu Cheng ignored Xu Hao''s meaning and followed him leisurely.


    Xu Hao frowned at the moment Shu Cheng turned around. He always felt something wrong after he called Mai Tang yesterday.


    Mai Tang doesn''t show his face in front of the people he wants to deal with even if he helps others. He likes to work in a dark way and won''t be found.


    Mai Tang hates trouble and never shows his face when working, because it will always make him very troublesome afterwards.


    So


    Xu Hao''s face was so dark that he could almost drip water. So... Mai Tang now... Should he be from Shucheng?


    No wonder there was no movement all day yesterday.


    Xu Hao glanced at the young man who smiled provocatively at him in the competition field, his fists clenched and his veins burst.


    "Hoo -" Xu Hao took a deep breath and looked at the lazy boy standing there. His dark eyes didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "There seem to be so many people in the 4 * 100m auditorium today!" a girl sighed.


    Another boy answered, "didn''t Shu Cheng match the world record in the long jump yesterday? He has such a good motor cell that running should be no worse!"


    "I just came to see my God face!" another girl said with a smile.


    "Wuli male god must be very powerful!"


    "Yes, the male god is so strong! He must be very powerful!"


    "Yes, learning is so good, sports is so strong, can sing and act, and the most important thing is to be so handsome!"


    "It''s Almighty!"


    "He is God''s own son!"


    "Is it still human to be so perfect?"


    "So perfect, how can we ordinary people live?!"


    "Don''t expect too much. The long jump doesn''t mean running is strong. At that time, Shu Cheng will lose, and you''ll probably cry."


    "Yes, long jump doesn''t mean running is strong. No one is perfect. You really regard him as omnipotent!"


    "Just a bunch of brain powder!"


    With a bang, the competition officially began.


    Shu Cheng stood lazily on the field, his dark eyes paid attention to Xu Hao''s expression, and his red lips raised. I hope Xu Hao can do something fun and don''t let people be too disappointed!


    "What''s the male God doing? It''s about to be his relay!" a girl frowned. "Hey, what''s the matter with the male god?!"


    "Hey! What''s going on!"


    "Don''t you know this is a game?! what''s the matter with the male god!"


    "Isn''t that where their class is? What''s the male god looking at there!" another girl answered.


    "You Shu Cheng is estimated to lose. Other classes are already ahead of their first two players. Shu Cheng is still in a daze and is estimated to lose." a boy frowned and said.


    "Look over there, it''s the last one!" the girl pointed to a class on the field.


    "Shu Cheng is sure to lose, too much behind!" the boy shook his head and made a direct conclusion.


    "I believe in Wuli male god!"


    "Male god, you are the best!"


    "Male god, you are the best!"


    Shu Cheng turned her head, raised her eyebrows and looked at the third player running to her, estimating the time when the boys came.


    The boy running in the front smiled at the direction of the end. He won, and he will win soon!


    The boy buried his head in the direction of the end. He was a little short, just a little short, and won immediately!


    Immediately... Won!


    "Wow --!"


    "Wow --!"


    "Ah ah!!!"


    When the boy ran forward, he felt a gust of wind blowing around him, listening to the shocked screams and applause in his ears.


    The boy frowned slightly, didn''t care about these details, and just ran to the end.


    The boy rushed across the finish line, ran a few meters and took a few steps.


    Several students in the class brought water to the boys, patted the boys on the shoulder and said, "you''re not to blame for this competition. You''re already very strong!


    "Yes, only the enemy is too strong!" said another boy.


    The boy took a sip of water and was very confused. Listening to the words of several students, his brain couldn''t turn a little. What do you mean?


    Isn''t he the first?


    What can blame the enemy for being too strong?


    What the hell?


    Looking at the boy''s silly expression, several students looked at each other, patted the boy on the shoulder and told him: "you are the second."


    The boy was stunned and said in surprise, "how is it possible?!"


    How could it be second?!


    When he ran to the finish line, others didn''t catch up!!!


    "This is the case."


    "Who is the first?" the boy asked.


    Several students pointed to Shu Cheng''s direction, and the boy was stunned. "It''s impossible. You teased me?! they were so far behind!"

 Chapter 174

    A classmate comforted, "the enemy is too strong."


    "Shu Cheng, the last player over there, fell behind you a lot because of the first three people in their class, but he caught up in an instant. His speed was almost the same as flying, you know?!"


    "That''s too fast!"


    "We won the second place this time. We can only say that their class was lucky enough to have a player like Shu Cheng."


    Boys listen to the words of the students in their ears. What?!


    The boy caught up with him when he was so far behind and got the first place?!


    What a frightening speed?!


    ¡­¡­


    "He took part in the long jump yesterday, and his result was the same as the world record!"


    The boy was even more surprised to hear this. He didn''t know what to say. He was the star player who said that the long jump was the same as the world record yesterday?!


    Not only the long jump is strong, but also running is so strong. Is this really human?!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng stood lazily, took the water handed over by the girls around him, took a sip, smiled gently, looked at Xu Hao standing behind them, and a smile with unknown meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Xu Hao noticed Shu Cheng''s eyes, raised his head, restrained the gloom on his face, and also brought a smile.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The teenager chatted casually with several girls, put one hand in his trouser pocket and walked slowly towards Xu Hao. When passing by Xu Hao, Shu Cheng said gently, "I hope you can have fun."


    The lazy voice floated in Xu Hao''s ears with the wind.


    Shu Cheng picked an eyebrow and an eye and joked. Xu Hao deliberately chose such a person as the partner of her relay race. Isn''t this cheating?


    After the long jump competition, everyone is also looking forward to her running results. If she loses, it will add laughter to people!


    Xu Hao frowned and sneered, "I''d like to see when you can be proud!"


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him meaningfully. The radian of the corners of his mouth became deeper. He likes fun and exciting things best. Of course, the more fun things are, the better.


    The confrontation between the two people was only a moment, and then they staggered and left each other.


    The students in the class didn''t find anything different. Three or two students surrounded Shu Cheng.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to run so well!"


    "Tell me the truth, you''re from an alien! Otherwise, how can you be so omnipotent?!"


    Shu Cheng: "..." alien?! Well... Just count


    "Are you God''s own son?"


    Shu Cheng: "..." God... That old man is so ugly. How can he be my father?!


    "Can you tell me what you can''t do?"


    Shu Cheng: "..." why not? Really?


    I''ll tell you my cooking skills. Haven''t I lit up yet?


    Can I?!


    "The male god will not have children!"


    "..." Shu Cheng''s mouth was drawn. What would happen if he told them I would have children?!


    "Male god, you have a 3000 meter long run in the afternoon!"


    "Let''s talk about it. Are you strong in long-distance running?"


    Shu Cheng smiled: "


    "Ah, male god, don''t stop talking!"


    "Just tell us!"


    "Very curious! Ah, male god, why did you leave?!"


    Shu Cheng''s mouth was filled with a charming smile. He put his hands in his pockets, turned and walked forward, and put on headphones with one hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao made a phone call in a faint voice: "hello."


    "What? What can I do for you? Do you want that?" the man over there was a little hoarse.


    "Man, do you still have that thing?" Xu Hao asked in a low voice.


    The man on the phone smiled, "yes, of course, man, how much do you want?"


    Xu Hao raised his lips and said in his voice, "it''s better to have more."


    "The price..." the man across the street smiled twice, "it''s still the same as before..."


    "I have money." Xu Hao frowned and clenched his fist. "You just need to give something."


    The man smiled again. "Of course."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao hung up the phone. He remembered the boy''s provocative smile and sneered, "I''d like to see who can laugh last!"


    "Yes, I also want to see who can laugh last." Shu Cheng''s lazy voice floated into Xu Hao''s ears.


    Xu Hao''s eyes widened, and his dark eyes glanced around. No one?


    Is it because he was too nervous just now that he had an illusion?!


    Xu Hao looked around carefully and found no trace of anyone. He took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. "I hope it''s an illusion!"


    "Is this a dream?"


    What happened these days is a dream!


    Although he is embarrassed in his dream, he can end his embarrassment immediately... Immediately.


    Xu Hao finally raised his mouth. Shu Cheng, you won''t be proud for long!


    Until Xu Hao left, Shu Cheng came out of the dark. Her coat rippled slightly in the wind, and her mouth was still a ruffian smile.


    Hallucinations? Dream?


    Shu Cheng takes out a lollipop and puts it in his mouth, Xu Hao... If you think it''s a dream, then you''ve been living in a dream


    And this dream is a nightmare!


    Shu Cheng took the sugar in his mouth, shook a smile, put his hands in his coat pocket, and his short black hair was a little messy, which looked evil and wild.


    Mai Tang also looked at the direction Xu Hao left. "Brother Shu, what will Xu Hao say?"


    "Has he found me following you?"


    Shu Cheng took the sugar in his mouth and nodded carelessly.


    Mai Tang was stunned. "Ah, brother Shu, why are you so cold?"


    Shu Cheng rolled his eyes.


    "Brother Shu, you will have no friends! You will have no friends!"


    "How can you be so cold...?"


    "Hey, brother Shu, do you already have an idea?"


    Shu Cheng smiled at him and didn''t speak.


    "Brother Shu, you are handsome, graceful, intelligent, courageous, brilliant, intelligent, intelligent, intelligent, intelligent, like Xiang Yu, victorious, without any defeat, jade tree facing the wind, omnipotent, omnipotent, and without any defeat. No one can beat you. There are thousands of people who share my feelings. Little brother, I admire you The feeling of love is like a flowing river... Just tell me about it! "


    "That''s right." Shu Cheng''s red lips aroused an evil radian, "I''ve always forgotten to tell you that doing everything is a derogatory term."


    Mai Tang was stunned. Er... Is it a derogatory term to do everything?! Isn''t that all evil?!


    Shu Cheng was holding a lollipop in his mouth and his eyes narrowed slightly. "If you have no culture, read more books. What a shame to go out at that time!"

 Chapter 175

    Guan Yufei took a coke and looked at the boy and Mai Tang. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Isn''t that the boy who discussed with Xu Hao to deal with the boy?


    Mai Tang was still immersed in the sadness of being despised by the learning God, and was hit on the head by the pop can "Peng -".


    With a bang, the can fell to the ground.


    Mai Tang covered his aching forehead and couldn''t help but burst into foul language: "I''ll go, who doesn''t open his eyes!"


    Guan Yufei hurriedly hid. His dark eyes focused on Mai Tang, opened the zipper and took another can in his bag in his hand.


    Shu Cheng''s bright star eyes stared at the cans on the ground and looked around again. His thin lips raised slightly, and his faint voice floated into Mai Tang''s ears, "the person who hit you is over there."


    Guan Yufei was dumbfounded when he heard this. What about morality?!


    Boy, where is your morality?! I''m saving you, okay?!


    How can you do this?!


    Mai Tang covered his sore forehead and looked at it along the boy''s fingers. His voice was a little stuffy: "how do I think I just saw the cans flying over there?"


    Shu Cheng picked an eyebrow, "why, don''t you believe me?"


    "Hey, hey, how could it be?!" Mai Tang''s face was filled with a smile, "you are so handsome, elegant and intelligent..."


    "He is brave, wise and powerful, with extraordinary intelligence, wisdom like Kong Ming, strength like Xiang Yu, victorious in every battle, no defeat, Yushu Linfeng..." Shu Cheng turned his eyes and then said.


    "Brother Shu, you are really smart. I only said it a few times, but you remember it!" Mai Tang smiled, "you..."


    Shu Cheng glanced at him with lazy eyes, and a faint voice sounded: "a one-day tour of the lotus pond."


    Mai Tang immediately shut up, covered his mouth with one hand and made a zipper.


    "If you don''t find someone else, it''s estimated that everyone will run away." Shu Cheng said vaguely while holding a lollipop.


    Mai Tang just remembered the can that had just hit him on the head. He picked up the can on the ground and walked in the direction of Shu Cheng.


    Peng''s wheat hall was hit on the head by a can.


    With a bang, the can fell to the ground.


    Mai Tang covered the back of his head with pain and said angrily, "you have to do something!"


    "Boy, you''d better not let me catch you! Who''s my Mai Tang?!" Mai Tang covered the back of his head. "How dare you mess with me in this school?!"


    Guan Yufei hid in the corner, looked at the direction Mai Tang left, couldn''t help showing his head, blinked at the boy and gave him a thumbs up.


    Well... He wants to take back what he just said!


    Boy, you still have morality!


    What''s the name of that... Mai Tang went in the opposite direction!


    Handsome!


    "You''d better not let me catch you!" Mai Tang covered the back of his head and continued to walk forward for a long time. Suddenly he remembered a very important thing.


    Hit the back of the head?!


    So... How could it be in this direction?!


    Mai Tang turned around and saw Guan Yufei sticking out his head and thumbing up to Shu Cheng.


    Guan Yufei also obviously noticed Mai Tang''s line of sight, and his eyes were opposite.


    Shu Cheng put his hands in his pockets and looked at them lazily, with obvious dislike in his sight, "these two goods are the solution set of X + 2 greater than 4..."


    Guan Yufei: "..." (? ¡ó ?)?


    Mai Tang: "..." what is the solution set of X + 2 greater than 4?


    "Two to infinity." Shu Cheng took a lollipop and turned away.

 Chapter 176

    Mai Tang and Guan Yufei looked at each other.


    "What are you looking at? It''s you, two to infinity!"


    "What are you looking at? It''s you, two to infinity!"


    Two different voices sounded.


    Mai Tang rolled up his sleeves and looked hard. "By the way, was it your boy who smashed labor with a can?!"


    "It''s me!" Guan Yufei raised his head and looked at Mai Tang with disdain. "Why, you don''t agree?!"


    "Oh!" Mai Tang sneered, "you boy, how brave!"


    "I really don''t have as much courage as you," Guan Yufei said with one hand in his trouser pocket. "It''s you who planned to ruin Shu Cheng with Xu Hao."


    Mai Tang was stunned and understood in an instant. No wonder this guy wanted to hit him with a can!


    I''m afraid he will harm brother Shu!


    Maitang silently helped his forehead, "who has been taking care of you for so many years? I really admire his courage!"


    Guan Yufei was unhappy when he heard Mai Tang''s words. "When he saw your face, he thought your parents weren''t serious when they made you."


    Mai Tang''s anger just got up, "ha ha, you look good!"


    Just as Guan Yufei wanted to get back, he heard the sound of the school horn¡ª¡ª


    "Please take part in the senior three men''s 3000 meter long distance race to the competition venue."


    "Please take part in the senior three men''s 3000 meter long distance race to the competition venue."


    "Please take part in the senior three men''s 3000 meter long distance race to the competition venue."


    Hearing the prompt, Guan Yufei turned and left maitang for a long time. He read in pieces: "the world is corrupt... How can these ignorant humans understand my noble and great existence?"


    Mai Tang followed Guan Yufei and listened to his unconscious thoughts. He stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    Mai Tang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Guan Yufei with a little sympathy. He looks good. Unfortunately, he is mentally retarded


    "Please take part in the senior three men''s long jump competition. Guan Yufei will arrive at the competition site as soon as possible."


    "Please take part in the senior three men''s long jump competition, Shu guanyufei, and get to the competition site as soon as possible."


    "Please take part in the senior three men''s long jump competition. Guan Yufei will arrive at the competition site as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng stood on the competition field, sat lazily, listened to the prompt sound of the radio, his eyebrows were slightly picked, and a trace of interest flashed in his eyes.


    "And Guan Yufei!"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    "Speaking of it, Guan Yufei is really pathetic. He met my male god. Although he didn''t learn God as much as Shu Cheng, he somehow dumped the third place by 30 points!"


    "Yes! Unfortunately, this achievement is scum in front of Wuli Shucheng male god."


    "Shu Cheng can''t run very well, can he?! I don''t believe he doesn''t!"


    "It''s said that Guan Yufei''s long-distance running is very powerful!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes, yes!" a girl kept spreading gossip, "I also heard that Guan Yufei had never lost the municipal long-distance race before!"


    "What is this?! Wuli Shucheng male god is the same as the world record in the long jump!"


    "It seems that this competition is a competition between two school grass!"


    "The atmosphere is very tense!"


    Guan Yufei put one hand in his trouser pocket, heard the people around him talking and raised his eyebrows slightly. He had never lost the municipal long-distance race before? Why doesn''t he know?!


    The competition between the two school grasses?


    Why doesn''t he know?!


    Didn''t the class sports committee sign him up without authorization?

 Chapter 177

    Guan Yufei stood on the court, pursed his lips and didn''t speak. His dark eyes and angular face showed the coldness of a young man, a cool look of dragging.


    Shu Cheng was lazily standing on her track. Her short hair was a little messy, which looked evil and wild. Her lips were full of evil smiles, and her facial features were as delicate as a beautiful boy coming out of a cartoon.


    Two handsome teenagers standing on the field suddenly attracted the attention of countless people.


    Shu Cheng shrugged his shoulders and smiled. His slender fingers snapped in the air. His lazy voice was sexy: "no time to perform."


    The girls in the audience suddenly screamed because of the boy''s actions.


    "Ah --!"


    "Ah --!"


    "Ah --!"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch


    "Oh ~wuli, the male god is fried!"


    "Shuai Shuai! Shuai Shuai! Shuai Shuai! Ow, ow ~"


    "My little heart! Ouch, ouch, ouch! Shucheng man God is so handsome!"


    "Su Su ~ oh ~ so handsome!"


    "Ah - handsome!!!"


    "The male god is so handsome! The key is to be good at learning, singing and sports. He is so omnipotent that he can''t be omnipotent any more! Is there wood or wood?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao has a gloomy face and a smile on his lips. Shu Cheng, after this game, you will be ruined!


    Now, you can enjoy it for a while, because... Right now... You can''t enjoy it!


    ¡­¡­


    Other contestants standing on the field looked at each other and were extremely embarrassed. When they participated in the long-distance race, they heard all the cheers of another contestant. Morale alone was very insufficient and there was a lot of psychological pressure.


    Guan Yufei put one hand in his trouser pocket, covered his ear with the other hand, and muttered in a low voice, "what a group of stupid humans! The corrupt world... Really needs my rescue!"


    Shu Cheng''s ear power was excellent. Naturally, he heard Guan Yufei''s words, and the radian of the lip angle was deeper.


    The referee frowned and whistled in an attempt to make the scene a little quieter.


    But now the noise is still constant.


    "Ah ah ~ the male god just doesn''t do anything. Just stand where you stand and hold up a sky of beauty, okay?!"


    "Handsome - fried!"


    "The male god''s appearance is simply amazing!"


    "How can you be so handsome?! do you see the teenager''s smile? The baby seems to be in love!"


    "Oh, oh, how handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    The referee whistled persistently and motioned the volunteers participating in the activity to supervise the discipline in each class, otherwise everyone would not hear the whistle!


    Shu Cheng listened to the whistle in her ear and looked at the volunteers not far away. Her slender finger snapped again in the air.


    The audience was momentarily quiet.


    "Everyone give me a face and be quiet!" Shu Cheng''s smile is like a spring breeze, "otherwise I can''t hear the referee''s whistle!"


    "Uh huh..." everyone nodded in response, but didn''t shout any more.


    The referee looked at the scene of sudden silence. He was full of beef in his heart. At the same time, he also had a slight liking for the boy who helped him out.


    However, the referee at this time seemed to forget that the person who caused the sensation at the scene was the teenager who had a good impression on him.


    "Prepare -"


    "Start!"

 Chapter 178

    It seems that the teenager didn''t save his physical strength like other players at the beginning. At the beginning, he quickly surpassed other players and saw other players curl their lips and smile.


    Guan Yufei frowned and looked at the young man running fast in front of him. Doesn''t this guy know to be uniform at the beginning?!


    Long distance running is about endurance, not crazy running at the beginning.


    Everyone in the audience also talked about it¡ª¡ª


    "Shu Cheng is afraid that his endurance is not good, so he wants to run faster in the early stage, but in the later stage... I''m afraid..." a boy shook his head.


    "Shu Cheng, I''m afraid he knew he had to lose, so fight at the beginning!" another boy sneered.


    A boy on the track and field team looked at the boy who kept running fast and snorted coldly, "I''m afraid I''m going to lose. How powerful did I think Shu Cheng, who is the same as the world record in the long jump?! I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "I''m afraid the male god will lose..." several girls looked at the running boy with worry.


    "Shall we remind the male god?" a girl frowned and suggested.


    "When I count 3, 2 and 1, everyone shouts together: male god, slow down? Is that ok?"


    "OK, that''s it!"


    "Shout together after March 21!"


    Shu Cheng ran in the wind, his lips raised, but his speed still didn''t slow down.


    "Three, two, one!"


    "Man, God, slow, a little, a little!"


    "Man, God, slow, a little, a little!"


    "Man, God, slow, a little, a little!"


    Shu Cheng listened to the voice in her ear and stopped to look at the audience. She didn''t even breathe. She looked very relaxed.


    The other players behind him were still far away. Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows and raised an evil smile on his lips. Do you want to slow down?


    "The male God heard! The male God heard!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes were deep, smiled comfortingly at the girls who had just shouted "man God, slow down!" in the audience, turned and ran, but the speed still didn''t slow down.


    "What''s the matter with the male god?! didn''t we all say to slow down?"


    "Why is the male god still so fast?! in this way, the male God behind will have no physical strength!"


    "Alas, why doesn''t the male God listen?"


    "You just noticed that Shu Cheng ran at that terrible speed for so long, but he didn''t breathe when he stopped. He looked very relaxed?" a boy wearing glasses frowned and asked the boy next to him.


    The boy next to him just remembered that Shu Cheng had just stopped. Where was he in that state who had just run for so long?!


    "Isn''t it?" the boy thought of a terrible possibility.


    "Yes." the boy with glasses held his glasses with his hand, "Shu Cheng... The current speed should not be his limit."


    "In other words, he can speed up later?!" the boy said in surprise, "so... He..."


    "Terrible. Unimaginable speed," said the boy with glasses.


    Several people on the track and field team were stunned by the analysis of the boy with glasses. How could it be?!


    How is it possible to accelerate at this speed?!


    "It''s impossible?!"


    "Did you just read it wrong?"


    "Or is Shu Cheng a fat man with a swollen face, who can suppress it and don''t show it?!"


    "Anyway, I don''t believe... This speed is absolutely impossible!"


    Only Xu Hao is standing in the audience. The radian of the corners of his lips is getting deeper and deeper. Shu Cheng, you can run as much as you want. It''s not far from your ruin.

 Chapter 179

    A circle


    Two laps


    Three laps


    Shu Cheng''s speed still didn''t change. He dumped the other players for more than one lap, so that the audience was completely quiet.


    This is... What a terrible speed?!


    Is this really human?!


    How can anyone keep this speed?!


    All the people were shocked to see the boy running on the field, four laps


    Five laps


    The boy seemed to slow down, and the audience in the audience immediately sighed.


    "I''m afraid Shu Cheng has no strength!" a boy shook his head. "It''s a pity, but Shu Cheng ran four laps without slowing down at that terrible speed!"


    "How many laps has the male god dumped the other players now? I forgot?"


    "It seems to be two laps!"


    "Let the male god slow down, and the male god will continue to run. Even if he slows down, he is estimated to win!"


    "Yes, the male God did his best!"


    "I thought the male god could set another world record! I was not on the scene when the male god long jump was the same as the world record. Before, the male god was so strong in long-distance running. I thought the male god could set a world record!"


    "What a pity!"


    "It should be that the male God performed so well before. Let''s expect too much from the male god. The male God has tried his best!"


    "Yes, male gods are also human!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng stood on the field and took a look at Guan Yufei, who had run three laps behind him.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes. Guan Yufei was slowly accelerating. He didn''t mean to be tired after three laps.


    "What''s the matter with Shu Nan Shen? Even if you have no physical strength, you can run slowly for a while..."


    "Shunan God seems to be waiting for Guan Xiaocao?"


    "What? Wait for Guan Xiaocao? Do they know each other?!"


    "Really! They seem to know each other!"


    Shu Cheng waited for Guan Yufei to follow up and ran side by side with him.


    "Wow ~ did you find that the two are really cute in the same frame! Will the baby''s rotten girl''s heart be fried?"


    "Guan Xiaocao never smiles, but Shu Nanshen always smiles. When these two people are together, there is always an unexpected sprout ~"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch


    "I don''t care. I just stand Shu Zhou CP, what is the school grass? Is it as cute as Wuli Zhou yaoyu and Zhou Zhou?!"


    "How can Zhou yaoyu''s second-class goods compare with our school grass closing?! in terms of IQ alone, can we crush Zhou yaoyu?"


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Yufei glanced at the boy running side by side with him. He accelerated. The boy smiled and accelerated, still side by side with Guan Yufei.


    Guan Yufei slowed down and ran in front of the other players with Shu Cheng. While running, he asked, "do you still have physical strength?"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at Guan Yufei. The bright red lips caught up a faint radian and nodded.


    Since Shu Cheng merged with this body, Shu Cheng found that his physical quality has been getting better at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine, and Shu Cheng has slowly changed from shock to indifference at the beginning.


    There was a flash of shock in Guan Yufei''s eyes, eh... This human has good physical strength


    "You still have physical strength, don''t you?" Shu Cheng smiled gently, completely ignoring that it was on the field.


    "Well." Guan Yufei nodded, and then he frowned, frowning slightly on his angular face, "you are two more circles than me."


    Shu Cheng smiled, "why don''t we make a bet?"


    "What are you betting on?" Guan Yufei asked.


    Two people can slow down, run on the field and chat freely, without paying any attention to the eyes of the people around them.

 Chapter 180

    Shu Cheng smiled, "just bet the money you won on the school team?"


    "Didn''t you say you were seven and I were three?" Guan Yufei asked, "and you shouldn''t be short of that money?"


    "No matter how small a fly is, it''s also meat." Shu Cheng smiled. "I want to save my wife''s book!"


    Shu Cheng picks her eyebrows. By the way, she can also pass Yufei a routine. It seems very fun!


    Guan Yufei rolled his eyes. "I disdain to compete with mortals."


    Shu Cheng: "..." what are you doing now?!


    "If I hadn''t let you, do you think you would be so much ahead?" Guan Yufei said to himself.


    Shu Cheng: "


    Hearing Guan Yufei''s words, Shu Cheng immediately felt that it was not fun. What''s the meaning of playing routine?


    Shu Cheng ignored him and turned to run forward.


    Guan Yufei also followed, "what you said before ''two to positive infinity'' must be that boy!"


    Shu Cheng: "..." little fool, I''m talking about you.


    "Also, the man is really" two to make complaints about infinity ". I have never seen two of him like this. Now he can live in peace in the world. It''s a miracle of mankind!


    Shu Cheng: "


    ... you are half weight.


    "You know what? His head shook in front of me. I felt the water clanging in it."


    "If his ugliness can generate electricity, I estimate that nuclear power plants all over the world can be shut down."


    "Seeing him, I really want to put my size 37 shoes BIA on his size 42 face immediately."


    "Even if you''re ugly, you''ll come out to scare people."


    Shu Cheng: "..." seems quite right!


    "By the way, that man is not a good man." Guan Yufei frowned. "He and Xu Hao planned to ruin your reputation before!"


    "Are you still so close to him, like a fool?" Guan Yufei said with a straight face and a serious look.


    Shu Cheng: "


    "Look at you stupid, I guess you have to help people when you are sold!" Guan Yufei continued.


    Shu Cheng: "


    When she got rich, she took them to the best neurological hospital.


    The audience looked at the two people side by side.


    "Well, did those two people talk on the field?"


    "It seems... Yes."


    "Er... How do you feel that the people behind them are so miserable?"


    "Is this a special sarcastic skill?"


    "Well... This painting style... How embarrassing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people behind Shu Cheng and Guan Yufei obviously noticed that Shu Cheng and Guan Yufei were talking and laughing on the field.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it too TM disrespectful?" a boy looked at the two people running in front with red eyes. "Even if we are weak, we can''t be ridiculed like this


    "Man, we fought with them! Even if we lose, labor and capital should lose better!"


    "Spell!!! What do men advise?!"


    "Spell it! Go!"


    Several boys ran forward like crazy, while Shu Cheng and Guan Yufei slowed down.


    There was also a cry of surprise in the audience.


    "Look, the people behind are catching up!"


    "Catch up!"


    "Ah - you''re good!"


    "If you are a man, don''t counselle and don''t let people look down on you!"


    "Come on! Come on! You''re all good!"


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows, and the red corners of his lips raised slightly. That''s what it should be.


    How can a person who gives up his fear in the beginning win?!

 Chapter 181

    Guan Yufei also noticed the other players who followed up. Looking at the figure of other players who quickly followed up, thin lips raised a smile.


    Guan Yufei and Shu Cheng stopped at the same place. When the others followed, they looked at each other and smiled.


    With several galloping figures running forward together, several boys ran on the track under the blue sky, which became the best picture in the world.


    Shu Cheng also finally let go of herself and ran with all her strength, but her speed was not as fast as before. She knew that her physical strength had been gone for a long time.


    Even after the integration of Shu Cheng''s body and her body as a system, the physical quality of this body has improved a lot, but it is the human body after all, which is not easy to use.


    The reason why Shu Cheng lasted so long was that he had to play handsome with a tenacity and a spirit of being tired to death.


    Shu Cheng has reached the finish line. The first place has been decided. Other players run forward quickly. Even if they lose, they should lose better.


    ¡­¡­


    On the field are several teenagers'' wanton youth.


    "Ha ha!" several boys fell tired at the end, laughing and crying, "try your best!"


    "I really tried my best!" a boy wiped his tears. "We lost well!"


    "Water," Shu Cheng looked at the boys who fell on the finish line, squatted down, and his lazy voice sounded in the boys'' ears, "you did a good job."


    Several boys stared at him. At the beginning, they saw the boy so arrogant. They really wanted to beat him, but now they don''t know why.


    Shu Cheng smiled: "do you hate me?"


    Several boys were stunned and nodded honestly.


    Shu Cheng smiled. "Do you know why I did this?"


    Several boys were stunned again.


    "You were really disappointing at the beginning. From the beginning of the game to running to throw you two laps, I still didn''t see the fighting spirit of half a point in your eyes." Shu Cheng handed the towel next to the boy, "I stopped halfway, and you still do."


    "You haven''t been serious since the beginning of the game, and I haven''t seen morale in any of you."


    "Maybe you''ll say, where''s the morale? Everyone is cheering me on."


    "But I want to say that morale is something you give yourself."


    "If your heart is strong enough, then you are your morale."


    Shu Cheng stood up and looked at several people. His lazy voice had a noble and elegant breath: "no matter what you lose, you can''t lose dignity."


    Several boys pursed their lips. They didn''t know what to say. A boy rubbed up from the ground and said softly, "thank you."


    Thank you


    No matter what you lose, you can''t lose dignity.


    Several boys smiled and lay on their backs on the field, looking at the blue sky and white clouds.


    Shu Cheng saw a group of boys and girls coming not far away and responded faintly, "no thanks, I just don''t think such a game is fun at all."


    Several boys laughed and were surrounded by the students.


    "You know what? It was so handsome just now!"


    "Really? Ha ha, it''s OK!"


    "Great! Handsome enough to burst!"


    "You did very well! Really very well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng smiled and withdrew from the crowd.

 Chapter 182

    "Learn from God and drink some water!" Lu Yan handed her a bottle of water.


    Shu Cheng took a look at the bottle of water, his red lips raised a wicked smile, and his lazy voice sounded, "don''t drink."


    Lu yanmeng forced: "..." at the same table, you don''t have to be so straightforward.


    "The water Xu Hao gave you?" Shu Cheng picked up his bag, took out the sugar box from inside, opened it, took a gum from inside and handed it to his mouth. His every move was so handsome that people were surprised.


    Lu Yan unscrewed the bottle cap of mineral water and poured it into himself. When he heard Shu Cheng''s words, he wiped his mouth, "Xu Hao? Will he give you water?"


    "Oh." Shu Cheng chewed the sugar, his dark eyes stared at Xu Hao not far away, and his lips held a hook smile, "maybe!"


    "You think too much?" Lu Yan turned his eyes and played with the mineral water bottle in his hand. "Aren''t you so angry with him? He''s really quiet these days, which just saves you trouble."


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon." Shu Cheng chews sugar and takes out his mobile phone from his bag.


    The sun shines on the young man, the young man droops his eyes, his slender eyelashes cast a shadow on his face, and looks down at his mobile phone.


    Even Lu Yan, who was used to being offended by his deskmate, couldn''t help but sigh that the boy is really handsome. It''s God''s reward!


    Shu Cheng looked at his mobile phone, carried his bag, turned and left, with a leisurely pace.


    The students along the way looked at the handsome figure and were so excited that they didn''t know how to cry.


    A group of girls took out their mobile phones to take photos and sent a V-blog: Oh, oh, the male God looks more handsome [Huaxin] @ Shucheng v [picture] [picture] [picture]


    [Hu Yating 27: surreptitiously photographed male god plain face, super handsome, big long legs against the sky! @ Shu Cheng v [picture] [picture] [picture]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng heard the words of the girl next to her and saw V Bo again. She picked her eyebrows. Her lips aroused a smile of demons. Her smiles were all amorous feelings and dazzling beauty.


    Shu Cheng saved his picture.


    Shu Cheng V: Wow, I have handsome cancer [covering my face] [picture]


    Shu Cheng sent a picture just taken by others, with the text: handsome world carrying handle with wind.


    Countless netizens saw this V blog and laughed instantly.


    [juvenile success: juvenile, yes! You are handsome, you are the most handsome! You are handsome, you are right in everything you say! [laugh and cry]


    [ignorant child paper: Yes, yes, yes, you are handsome. You are right in everything you say! [laughs]


    [despite all kinds of helplessness: hahaha, the boy has sent several V blogs, most of which are praising his handsome [laughter]]


    [twists and turns: hahaha, this boy is a little cute. The boy in Showtime is really black and can do routine. I didn''t expect to be so cute [laughing and crying]]


    ¡­¡­


    [Zhou yaoyu v [forward V Bo]: Hello, let me introduce to you. This is the youngest son of the landlord @ Shu Cheng V, who claims to be a handsome man with wind walking]


    Zhou yaoyu''s v-bo came out, and Shu Zhou CP powder ignited in an instant.


    [these two are so cute ~]


    [nothing else, together ~ together ~ together ~]


    [Hei hei, my family hasn''t sent a V-blog for many days in two weeks. As soon as a teenager sends a V-blog, he immediately forwards it. Proper love! [squint smile]


    ¡­¡­


    The young man''s eyes were evil, his short black hair fluttered with the wind, his smile loomed at the corners of his mouth, and his long eyelashes trembled, echoing with the flashing light in her pupils.

 Chapter 183

    The mobile phone was confiscated by the teacher. The update this week is gone. Now I have sent a notice by borrowing the mobile phone of my classmates.


    Heartache is too painful to breathe. It is estimated that it will become the focus of teachers in the future.


    In addition, if I break my watch during the recommendation period, there will be no recommendation place in the future. Therefore, from today on, what results the system male god will have depends on your support.

 Chapter 184

    "Beep -"


    "Beep -" the prompt sound of the mobile phone starts.


    Rong Junyi''s fierce eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His deep eyes like the sea glanced at his men below with awe inspiring momentum. His thin lips closed tightly. Just standing there, he had the momentum of being king in the world.


    The following people looked at each other.


    I don''t know who is so stupid... The mobile phone is not muted now?!


    Rong Junyi took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket with his lips pursed. With dark eyes, he looked at a new v-bo, a "handsome world carrying a handle with wind", with his eyebrows raised slightly and the corners of his lips raised imperceptibly,


    The man''s brain involuntarily showed that the young man raised his head slightly, smiled and said with a look: "Wow, I have handsome cancer!"


    The atmosphere in the room was very treacherous. Several of his men stood by and stared at the king like man laughing at his mobile phone, like being hit by thunder.


    ... master, this is love?!


    The man also noticed Zhou yaoyu''s v-bo. His fierce eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. His deep eyes like the sea had a cold momentum. His thin lips gradually aroused a radian, but it made people feel more cold.


    "Hello, everyone. Let me introduce to you. This is the youngest son of the landlord who claims to be a handsome man with wind."


    Men''s dark eyes are full of depth and boundless. Do my children need your introduction?


    ... your home?


    Rong Junyi frowned more tightly, his eyes were as black as Yao, and a rare thin anger flashed past. The cold breath was released from himself, overbearing and arrogant.


    "These two are so cute ~"


    ... he didn''t see where it sprouted!


    "Nothing else, together ~ together ~ together ~"


    The child is his!


    "Hey, hey, my family hasn''t sent a V-blog for two weeks. As soon as the teenager sends a V-blog, he immediately forwards it. Proper love!"


    Hehe... True love?


    The man''s black eyes, like the eyes of a man, were dyed with a layer of frost at the moment. His fingers were moving slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly. Zhou Yaoyu should be too idle. He should find something to do, and so boring V blogger, how could he possibly make a big career?


    So that Zhou yaoyu didn''t know why his workload tripled in an instant. He was too tired every day. Even V Bo didn''t touch much. He was sent by an assistant.


    Angry, Zhou yaoyu''s fans stamped their feet and shouted:


    "Where''s the funny guy who used to post V blogs?"


    "Either the new play publicity or publicity!"


    Of course, these are later words.


    ¡­¡­


    Several subordinates have been paying attention to the man''s expression, and they dare not say a word. Master... Is this love?!


    Is the world unreal?!


    Parents are angry and laughing in just a few minutes?


    Am I opening my eyes the wrong way?


    The man''s eyes fiercely swept to the following men. When the cold eyes fell on several men, they stiffened and lowered their heads in an instant. They didn''t dare to say a word more!


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes were full of depth and boundlessness. Some indifferent voices sounded in the ears of several of his men, with his precious unique momentum: "go."


    Several people left in an instant, leaving Rong Junyi alone.


    Rong Junyi''s slender fingers Click to open the message, a pair of deep black eyes like the sea, deep and boundless.


    [message content: attract wind and attract butterflies. - Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the text message sent by the man, picked up his eyes, smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and touched his fingers on the mobile phone screen.


    [message content: maybe he is too handsome (¡ä) §Õ`) ©° - Shu Cheng]

 Chapter 185

    Rong Junyi''s deep eyes like the sea were instantly stained with a faint smile. The child can always easily affect his mood.


    [message content: what? Do you want to beat me? Let me remember not to attract wind and butterflies? -- Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi raised her eyebrows. How could she be willing to give up?


    As soon as the man was ready to reply to the boy, the boy''s text message was sent again.


    [text message content: however, the daughter-in-law should remember to take off her clothes when beating her husband. Wearing clothes is domestic violence, and taking off clothes is fun! [smile] - Shu Cheng]


    [message content:....... - Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng is holding a lollipop in her mouth. Wei Mi raises her eyes and her index finger belly to type quickly on her mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    [message content: are you free this Sunday? -- Shu Cheng]


    This... Sunday... Are you free?


    Are you free this week... Sunday?


    Are you... Free this week... Sunday?


    [message content: Yes. - Rong Junyi]


    Rong Junyi feels the burning of his lower body. His eyes are dark and boundless. Child, you should try your best to lift them while you are still under age. At the age of 18, you will still lift them like this. Can you try it?


    [text message content: Well, my brother will take you out to the movies on Sunday. - Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and his dark eyes were full of a deep and dangerous smell.


    [message content: Oh, brother? [smile] - Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng held a lollipop in his mouth, tilted his head, raised a ruffian smile on his lips, brother Zhou... Ri


    Well... Sunday


    Not enough?


    [message content: brother, what should I do if I begin to like the tone of "Japanese brother" inexplicably? -- Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi looked at the boy''s suddenly changed words and fell into thinking. My wife thought about what to do with me every day?


    [message content:....... - Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng tilted her head, micro Mi raised her eyes, looked at a series of ellipsis sent by the man, and fell into thinking. What if my daughter-in-law doesn''t let me sleep?


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, a well-known V blog sent a V blog with unknown meaning at this time¡ª¡ª


    [Qiuqiu V: to be weak, am I the only one who thinks that the status of teenagers in the video of "Teenagers Participating in the long jump competition with the world record" which is very popular on the Internet these days is very strange... Personal opinion, refuse to spray.]


    Soon, this V blog was noticed by countless netizens and forwarded by the blogger''s friends and major well-known bloggers.


    [duodu V: I watched the video again. A 17-year-old non art and sports high school student''s long jump is the same as the world record... The speed does not decrease during the 3000 meter long run? Is it possible? I don''t believe it anyway [helpless]]


    [if girl V: I just went to watch that video again, I don''t know why I always think that teenagers look strange and feel different from usual... Is it an illusion?]


    Netizens were confused and went to see the recorded video again.


    [Weiwei crocodile o: I think there''s something wrong... I can''t tell... It''s wrong anyway! Teenagers don''t really take drugs?!]


    [heaven rewards diligence: I''ll tell you how a high school student who doesn''t major in physical education can set a world record. If he really wants to be so strong, he may have been taken away by the national team. These days, he really can do everything to win. What''s the matter with this generation? He actually likes this kind of person? It''s really the beat generation!]


    [Shuen jdki: hehe, I didn''t expect such people to do such things in order to win a campus competition? Hehe!]


    ¡­¡­


    There are those who oppose it and of course there are those who support it.


    [Yu Mingyang V: I know better than anyone who is my student. Please don''t maliciously spread rumors. He deserves the best in the world.]


    [Ann sleeps V: I just want to say what''s wrong with a 17-year-old high school student? He doesn''t major in sports. What''s the matter? He''s suspicious because he''s the same as the world record?


    Don''t think I don''t know what you mean. Don''t you just want to say that teenagers are taking drugs?


    Do you have evidence?


    If not, please shut up.


    I believe everyone who has seen the show time in which teenagers participate knows how strong teenagers are.


    I believe everyone who has read the article "facing the sea, warm flowers in spring" written by a teenager will know what kind of person a teenager is. Will such a person take drugs for the victory of a game?


    Anyway, I don''t believe it when I sleep, unless you have conclusive evidence!]


    [Miss Tang Jiada: I don''t believe that male gods do that for the sake of winning or losing an internal competition. It''s just an internal competition, not a national competition. Is it necessary for him to do so?!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng didn''t feel the ups and downs on the Internet. She sat in the classroom, staring at her laptop with dark eyes, busy with doupo, Panlong and Xiaoli throwing knife series

 Chapter 186

    "Someone on the Internet said you were taking drugs!" Guan Yufei took out a bottle of coke from his bag. "Touch -" tore open the pull ring of the coke can and poured it into his mouth.


    Shu Cheng put away his notebook, turned his head to Guan Yufei, raised his eyebrows slightly, and put a faint smile on his lips, "what do you say, tell me?"


    Guan Yufei raised his eyebrows slightly, held coke in his hand, and said in a faint voice, "I just came here to tell you."


    As soon as Lu Yangang came to the door, he heard Guan Yufei''s words. He suddenly stumbled, recovered and laughed, "it turns out that this is the second school grass on the campus list. I didn''t expect that the second school grass is such a person."


    Guan Yufei put one hand in his trouser pocket and held coke in the other hand. He glanced at Lu Yan, who was looking at him. His voice tugged: "when do I need you to make an evaluation


    Lu Yanchao glanced at Shu Cheng, his eyes were full of smiles, and asked with his eyes: is this the legendary school grass?


    Shu Cheng casually took out a sugar from the sugar box and nodded.


    Lu Yan looked at Guan Yufei: "..." he held back and didn''t laugh.


    Three seconds later.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Yan covered his stomach with his hand and laughed, "the second school grass, you are so cute! I... ha ha!"


    Guan Yufei looked at Lu Yan and snorted coldly, "I disdain ordinary people to care more."


    Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and stared at Guan Yufei''s back as he left. His laughter filled the sky.


    Shu Cheng folded his legs, still calmly leaned on the chair, ate sugar, picked up his mobile phone and looked at V Bo.


    "Deskmate, look at V Bo. Something''s wrong!" Lu Yanyi patted his head. "It''s the second school grass just now. Guan... Guan Yufei?"


    Off... Fattening?


    "Poof!" Shu Cheng couldn''t help laughing. "My deskmate is really stupid."


    Lu Yan was in a hurry and scolded: "your deskmate is stupid, stupid! Stupid! Stupid!!!"


    Oh, my deskmate is so stupid, this mentally retarded baby


    Shu Cheng tilted her head, her dark eyes were full of interest, and her unique ruffian tone was raised at the corners of her red mouth.


    Lu Yan was stunned for a few seconds. He also remembered it. His face turned red: "I just said something wrong!"


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and asked, "otherwise... What do you want to say?"


    Lu Yan''s eyes flashed. He just wanted to say that his deskmate was stupid. As soon as he looked up, he saw Shu Cheng''s lips smiling, with a book in his slender white hand.


    Lu Yan''s eyes lit up. Is... The focus of review?


    Lu Yan immediately squeezed out a flattering smile from his face, "brother Shu, do you still lack leg pendant?"


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows and held the data in his hand. His bright red lips contained a faint smile, and his dark eyes were full of interest. "What were you just going to say?"


    "Be honest ~" Shu Cheng asked lazily, chewing sugar and leaning on his chair. "What did you want to say just now?"


    ¡ª¡ªps£º


    School bathroom


    Qiu Haichuan (warrior, you are pregnant) patted Ling yuche (daughter-in-law, you grow JJ) on the shoulder and said, "brother, your soap has fallen off."


    Ling yuche: "ha ha, I''m so happy that I let my brother pick up soap and want my brother to be fooled! I don''t see who my brother is, ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy that I can''t stand up... Lying in the trough, what are you doing!"

 Chapter 187

    "I just wanted to say..." Lu Yan stared at the review materials in Shu Cheng''s hand, hesitated, pressed down what he had to say, and said in a loud voice: "my deskmate is smart, handsome and elegant..."


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar, his dark eyes looked at the eloquent Lu Yan, and his mouth was filled with an unclear smile. There was a feeling that the people in front of him had been transferred by Mai Tang. What''s the matter?


    Shu Cheng''s index finger belly gently tapped the data in his hand, and the bright red corners of his lips slightly aroused a faint radian, "the Internet said I was on drugs."


    Lu Yan was stunned. He was a little confused about Shu Cheng''s sudden change of topic. After a few seconds, he scratched his head and said, "you know?!"


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar, frowned slightly, and said suspiciously, "I''m calling black constitution?"


    Shu Cheng, an adult of the system, has carefully evaluated the beauty of her body now, so she is speechless every time someone black her.


    In the face of such a handsome her, people on the Internet can still lose their temper.


    "Well... How to say... It''s estimated that everyone thinks you look... Eh..." Lu Yan frowned slightly and scratched his head.


    "Hmm?" Shu Cheng chewed sugar and looked at Lu Yan with a trace of doubt in his bright black eyes.


    Lu Yan hesitated and looked at Shu Cheng''s black eyes with a little smile. His voice was weak: "Hello mother..."


    Shu Cheng lifted his eyelids gently, and his deep eyes glanced at him. Ruyu''s fingers played with the hair between his forehead, with unspeakable beauty.


    Lu Yan looked at the Qi field around him and became treacherous Shucheng, but inexplicably there was a cold feeling at the bottom of people''s heart. The atmosphere didn''t dare to say a word, and his eyes stared at the data in the boy''s hand.


    "Hello, son." Shu Cheng smiled faintly, and a light sentence floated in the air.


    Lu Yan blinked and stood in place. Hello mother, hello son?


    Lu Yan was stunned for a few seconds and blew his hair in an instant. Shit! Shit! Shit!


    "Learn from God at the same table. Is your good Chinese used to take advantage of the same table?" Lu Yan complained in both voice and color.


    "Yes." Shu Cheng''s tone was not heavy. His light words were with a little light smile, and his fingers seemed to inadvertently skip one side of the information.


    Lu Yan''s face suddenly hung a smile and tried his best to do ideological work for himself.


    Hoo... Not angry, not angry


    Review key materials, review key materials.


    What is moral integrity? You can''t eat it.


    Shu Cheng''s mouth was filled with an elegant smile and looked at the change of Lu Yan''s facial expression.


    "Brother Shu, I''m wrong. You''re not a mother, you''re good-looking!" Lu Yan''s eyes were full of determination.


    "Oh, son." Shu Cheng stood up, put his hands in his pockets at will, and said carelessly.


    Lu Yan: "......" can you die if you don''t hate me?


    "You will have no friends if you chat like this. Did you make it?"


    "I don''t know." Shu Cheng raised his head slightly, and his red lips aroused a wicked smile. His hands were in his pockets. His temperament was unmatched. "I have a daughter-in-law."


    Shu Cheng chews sugar and her brain runs at a high speed. Her daughter-in-law needs to spend money. Her daughter-in-law is so expensive that she must raise it with the best in the world. Otherwise, if her daughter-in-law runs away with others, where will she cry?


    Lu Yan looked at a very handsome boy with a smile on his face. He didn''t accept it. It''s time to feed dog food


    Wait, Shu Cheng has a daughter-in-law?!

 Chapter 188

    Shu Cheng left before Lu Yan calmed down in 24K pure dog food.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hao stared at the denouncement of everyone in the mobile phone, and a smile was raised on his lips. He spent so much money to make so many V Bo Da V suspicious. As for this medicine, he would always let Shu Cheng drink it.


    Mai Tang rushed to Xu Hao with a smile on his face and flattered: "brother Hao, I''ll do it for you right away. Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you."


    "Mai Tang, you said that Shu Cheng would be ruined at the end of the sports meeting!" Xu Hao sneered and looked at Mai Tang with dark eyes.


    Mai Tang''s eyes flashed shrewdly, his face was piled with a smile and his voice was flattering: "brother Hao, isn''t the sports meeting over yet? Don''t worry, everything is in my plan and won''t cause you any trouble."


    Xu Hao''s lips were raised and his voice was cold: "maitang, you go on."


    "Brother Hao, what are you talking about? What did I play?" Mai Tang''s face was still smiling, but his voice was no longer flattering.


    "Is the double-sided disc fun?" Xu Hao looked at Mai Tang with a gloomy face and dark eyes.


    Mai Tang smiled, "I thought you were talking about something?"


    The arc of Xu Hao''s sneer on his lips deepened, and he looked at Mai Tang''s flattering expression.


    "Shu Cheng is not easy to deal with." Mai Tang restrained his flattering expression and said seriously.


    Xu Hao raised his eyebrows slightly, stared at Mai Tang with interest and motioned him to continue.


    "Camouflage is certainly necessary. My Mai Tang can get along here, which is inseparable from my reputation. You don''t have to worry about me being a double-sided spy." Mai Tang smiled.


    "Really?" Xu Hao smiled, "but I don''t believe it!"


    Mai Tang narrowed his eyes and smiled gently. He couldn''t hear joy and anger in his voice: "brother Hao, what do you mean?"


    Xu Hao smiled coldly and poured the water from the small bottle into Mai Tang''s mouth. Even if he is not a double-sided spy, the person who knows the news should not exist.


    Mai Tang struggled. His intuition told him that he could not drink it or touch it at all.


    Not far away, watching all this, Shu Cheng reached out and took off the headphones hidden in her hair, tilted her head, with a charming smile in her eyes, raised a ruffian radian at the corners of her mouth, moved her body, and stopped again.


    Suddenly, a group of teenagers with sticks surrounded Xu Hao and Mai Tang.


    Xu Hao''s hand gave a meal, his eyes were clear and looked around for a week, his lips were slightly pursed, his face was gloomy and said, "maitang, the person you brought?"


    "Cough..." Mai Tang cleared his mouth of what had just been poured, and the corners of his lips raised an arc. "Brother Hao, I cherish my life! How dare I do business with you like this?"


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Hao looked at the adverse situation and grabbed Mai Tang''s neck.


    The teenagers around stared at Xu Hao tightly with a stick, "let go of brother Mai!"


    Xu Hao pinched Mai Tang''s neck with one hand and took out the small bottle with the other hand to try to pour it into Mai Tang''s mouth again. Mai Tang narrowed his eyes, tilted his head and kicked Xu Hao''s lifeblood.


    Shu Cheng took the sugar in his mouth and smiled. He put his hands in his coat pocket. His dark eyes stared at the scene. Tut tut tut said with emotion, Mai Tang''s move is bad!

 Chapter 189

    "Hiss -" Xu Hao''s lifeblood was so painful that the small bottle suddenly fell to the ground. Mai Tang broke away from Xu Hao''s hand and quickly picked up the small bottle with something left.


    Mai Tang covered his red neck with his hand, narrowed his eyes and looked at a group of brothers around him, "give him a lesson. I''ll bear it if something happens. After that, my brothers will treat."


    "OK." a group of teenagers laughed twice and surrounded Xu Hao.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Hao shouted in panic. "Do you know who my parents are? Ow ~"


    "We don''t know and don''t want to know."


    "Peng -" the sound of the wooden stick hitting the body, and Xu Hao''s overwhelming wailing sounded continuously.


    "Ah --! Shit! Maitang! You are so kind. Don''t kill labor and capital. As long as labor and capital are still alive, they will never let you go! Ah --!" Xu Hao cursed.


    Mai Tang narrowed his eyes and stared at the bottle in his hand. His voice was faint: "I don''t know what this thing is? Do you think I''ll find someone to try the effect?"


    Xu Hao''s pupils widened in an instant, and he was so frightened that he couldn''t: "no, no, no, absolutely not!"


    Mai Tang looked at Xu Hao with a frightened look on his face, and a sneer came up at the corners of his lips, "just when you filled me with wine, it was very simple!"


    "No, no, really not." Xu Hao looked at the little bottle closer and closer and panicked more and more. "Really not... Mai... Brother Mai, brother Mai, please! This thing is really not fun, not fun."


    Maitang raised a smile on his lips, "just now, but you wanted me to drink it first? What? You dislike it now?"


    "Brother mai... Brother mai... I''m wrong... I''m really wrong!" Xu Hao put down his usual pride and knelt down on his knees, "brother mai... Please... Please... Let me go!"


    Mai Tang''s vision of looking at the little bottle is getting colder and colder. What is this thing? Xu Hao is so afraid? He''s so arrogant in ordinary days. Now he''s afraid to kneel down?!


    Shu Cheng put the earphone on her shoulder again, chewed sugar, slightly raised her bright red lips, and took interest in her dark eyes.


    "Brother mai... Brother mai... Will you let me go?!" Xu Hao prayed with a runny nose and tears: "brother mai... How much do you and your brothers want? I can give anything, anything... Just let me go... Let me go!"


    A group of teenagers around Xu Hao listened to Xu Hao''s sentence "how much do you and your brothers want? I can give it, I can... Just let me go..." their eyes lit up and their eyes swept to Mai Tang.


    Mai Tang looked at the sight of a group of people and frowned: "are you stupid?! who is Xu Hao? How many things has he done with us before?!"


    Everyone was stunned. Xu Hao''s vengeance must be reported. These people all know that how can such people really promise the promise they just made.


    "Ah... Don''t... don''t listen to him..." Xu Hao tried to stand up and explain to everyone, "I Xu Hao swear to do what I say!"


    The attitude of the people also became hesitant.


    "You''d better not forget what Xu Hao said at the beginning!" Mai Tang continued.


    The crowd narrowed their eyes and recalled, "you are so kind. Don''t kill labor and capital. As long as labor and capital are still alive, they will never let you go!

 Chapter 190

    "No... don''t... ah..." the sound of the stick hitting the body burst in Mai Tang''s ear, "please don''t... please... Don''t... ah..."


    Shu Cheng closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, her broken black hair was elegant, the bangs in front of her forehead gently blew with the breeze, and the earrings on her earlobes glittered with dark red light.


    The boy turned his mouth and muttered discontentedly, "you can hear him through headphones. I don''t know. I thought he was * * * *"


    The teenagers not far away beat Xu Hao fiercely.


    "How dare you get McGonagall? Don''t you want to live?"


    "How dare you fool us, brother McGonagall?"


    "Please... Please... I can give you money... A lot... Please..."


    "Hehe, you have to ask brother Mai. We can''t be the Lord."


    "Brother Mai, brother Mai, please... Please... Really... I was wrong... I was wrong..."


    "Keep fighting!" Mai Tang narrowed his eyes, covered the red mark on his neck, and his voice was cold.


    "Brothers, fight!"


    "Ah..."


    Shu Cheng''s red mouth was filled with a faint smile, and his thoughts drifted away. Didn''t Zhou Yi always shout to fight and kill with the original owner Shu Cheng, and fight everywhere with brotherhood?


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar and thought of the Yellow haired boy who had caused trouble because of his temporary righteousness and made his parents pay the price of their lives. The corners of his lips pursed slightly.


    Zhou Yi tried her best to suppress the crazy look in Dugu Yitu''s eyes. She still has a deep memory. It''s not easy to become stronger.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I don''t know what the boy who once had great loyalty to the original owner Shu Cheng is like now?


    ¡­¡­


    Mai Tang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Xu Hao who was beaten to the ground, and turned to Shucheng.


    "Brother Shu, this thing?" Mai Tang asked with a flattering smile on his face.


    Shu Cheng pulled off his headphones and opened his eyes. His dark eyes were a little interested. "You beat someone. Who can prove my innocence?"


    Mai Tang was stunned, and a shrewd light flashed in his eyes: "Brother Shu, you are erudite, knowledgeable and talented. You are rich in learning, both literate and martial arts. Xiong Tao Wei has an extraordinary conversation and laughter. You are talking loudly. Your eyebrows are flying. You are planning strategies. Your words are concise and comprehensive. You are incisive, far sighted, righteous and strict. You show your magic power, speak out like a class, stand out from the gods and become immortal forever... There must be a way, right?"


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Mai Tang like obsidian. His lazy voice floated in the air: "change the word!"


    Mai Tang''s eyes are still shining with shrewd light and flattering smile. Over the years, he has flattered his experience and said a lot of praise but inappropriate words.


    In this way, if the employer doesn''t find it, it sounds comfortable. If the employer finds it, he pretends to be taught to make the employer feel comfortable.


    Shu Cheng rolled his eyes, chewed sugar and said carelessly, "put away your little intelligence."


    Mai Tang shut his mouth very wisely.


    Shu Cheng closed her eyes and listened to Xu Hao''s increasingly weak wailing voice not far away. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her faint voice floated in the air: "let them stop and don''t kill people."


    Mai Tang nodded and motioned to a group of teenagers.


    A group of teenagers with sticks stopped and spread out, leaving a place for Mai Tang in the middle, "brother Mai, what should he do?"

 Chapter 191

    Mai Tang turned his head and asked the boy standing lazily chewing sugar with his eyes.


    The boy shrugged, slightly raised his eyebrows, and drew a more obvious arc at the corners of his mouth. There was no sugar. He took out a sugar box from his pocket and took out a piece of gum into his mouth.


    There was a smell of gum in the air.


    Mai Tang blinked in a daze: "...."


    Baby knows you like sugar, but it''s such a cute move to take out the sugar box and feed yourself from time to time... It really doesn''t match such a serious scene now!


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows and raised a smile of an abnormal goblin. His lazy voice had the unique taste of Jin Gui: "do you want to eat?"


    A group of teenagers pay attention to Mai Tang. Brother Mai wants to eat sugar?!


    "..." Mai Tang felt the eyes of a group of people around him, and then said, "no, No."


    Shu Cheng was still holding a sugar box in her hand and chewing gum in her mouth. She tilted her head. A trace of doubt flashed in her bright eyes. She thought Mai Tang wanted to eat very much. Was she embarrassed to ask?


    Shu Cheng is still thinking about whether he was so fierce to Mai Tang that Mai Tang didn''t dare to eat her sugar. Mai Tang touched his nose. He has almost forgotten Shu Cheng''s "one-day tour of the lotus pond". Now he is most impressed by... Eating sugar.


    No sugar... Let him buy sugar.


    Sugar... Keep eating sugar.


    The most important thing is that on such a violent occasion as now, the teenager is still serious... Eating candy and wants him to eat candy, are you kidding?!


    He has so many younger brothers. Will he do such childish things as eating sugar to destroy his image?!


    Shu Cheng put the sugar box back in his bag, put his hands in his windbreaker pocket, and looked at Xu Hao lying on the ground with dark eyes.


    She has also investigated Xu Hao''s background, but in an ordinary rich businessman''s family, Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth evoke the radian of demons. This school does not lack the children of high-ranking officials and rich businessmen. I really don''t know where Xu Hao''s courage is so arrogant in the school.


    Shu Cheng touched his smooth chin and looked at Xu Hao. The corners of his eyes looked like a smile. He squatted down and a faint voice came into Xu Hao''s ears: "I don''t want to see you again in the future."


    Xu Hao''s whole body was so painful that when he heard Shu Cheng''s words, he pulled a sneer from the corners of his lips and said secretly: I won''t let you go, Shu Cheng. You''d better remember it for me!


    Shu Cheng naturally didn''t miss the light of hatred at the bottom of Xu Hao''s eyes, and the red corners of his lips recalled, "you''d better drink this medicine yourself."


    "Do you... Know... What this is?" Xu Hao''s voice was weak.


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar and smiled in his dark eyes, "it''s an import that makes people stupid."


    Mai Tang and a group of teenagers were surprised when they heard Shu Cheng''s words, which made people become stupid?!


    Mai Tang was even more frightened. He didn''t expect Xu Hao to start directly to make him stupid? Luckily... Luckily he didn''t drink.


    Xu Hao was also surprised, and his breath was weak: "you... How do you... Know?"


    Shu Cheng doesn''t answer. She looks at Xu Hao with a smile. She has a shallow smile in her eyes and disdains it in her heart. How can she, as a system, not recognize things of this quality?!


    A group of teenagers also turned their heads and looked at Shu Cheng with doubts in their eyes.


    Mai Tang narrowed his eyes. What is the origin of the boy? Physical strength is so good that I even know these things.

 Chapter 192

    Shu Cheng glanced at Xu Hao, who was only half dead on the ground. His slender fingers took his pulse on Xu Hao''s wrist, and his faint voice floated in the air: "there''s no big problem. It''s almost a month of cultivation."


    Mai Tang just stood there and watched Shu Cheng feel Xu Hao''s pulse. He was shocked. Shit! Shit! Shit! Boy, this is medicine?!


    Handsome, good-looking, excellent at learning, can sing, good at sports and first-class fighting. Now this man can even have medical skills?!


    I''ll go. Who''ll tell me if there''s anything he won''t?!


    Other people were also stunned. They shook their heads and said in secret, how could it be?! I guess it''s deliberately forced?!


    Several people whispered.


    "I guess it''s just to pretend to be forced? TCM pulse diagnosis? Are you kidding?! who is not an old man with white beard?"


    "''There''s no big problem. It''s almost a month after cultivation. ''I can change this diagnosis!"


    "This wave is loaded with 666. Why didn''t I think of it?!"


    "I guess I can try it next time, madder. I can really pretend to be forced!"


    Shu Cheng listened to the whispers of several people. His eyes were as deep as obsidian. The young man''s lips were filled with a light smile. Then he took out a paper towel from his bag and wiped his hands slowly.


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar and lazily reported a lot of unknown drug names.


    Everyone was stunned again and looked at each other. The boy seemed to really understand?!


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar in his mouth and lifted his eyelids. His dark eyes stared at Mai Tang and asked, "do you have paper and pen?"


    Mai Tang blinked and then reacted. He found a paper and pen in his bag from a distance and handed it to Shu Cheng.


    "Brush -" the sound of the nib touching the paper sounded.


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar, handed the paper and pen to Mai Tang, put his hands in his pockets and stood lazily.


    The man who just whispered about Shu Cheng suddenly blushed to death. Who could have thought that the boy really understood?!


    Mai Tang looked at the flying characters on the paper, a completely strange drug name, touched his nose, and said to himself secretly, I''m just a mortal. How can I compare with God.


    Mai Tang naturally didn''t forget to flatter: "your word is so good-looking. I haven''t seen such a good-looking word since I was born. Look at this stroke, it''s not so good-looking. Look at these advanced drug names, you must be very resourceful!"


    Shu Cheng: "


    "You are like the bright moon in the boundless night sky, so that all the stars can only become your foil. You are like a flower on the sheep dung, proudly blooming and king in the world."


    Shu Cheng: "..." a flower on sheep dung, proudly blooming, king in the world? Oh, thank you.


    "Your face, your voice and your smile are so noble. Even if you fart, you will be able to fragrance for thousands of miles."


    Shu Cheng: "..." ha ha, I really want to beat people. I''m in a hurry online!


    "I''m really lucky to meet you in such a place. I have no regrets in this life. This is my sincere words from the bottom of my heart, so I don''t have so much."


    Shu Cheng''s mouth jerked: "..." this is not so much in the legend. I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it!


    Obviously, a group of teenagers around are not surprised at Mai Tang''s appearance. They almost have no reaction. Shu Cheng looks at the corner of his mouth and takes another puff.

 Chapter 193

    Shu Cheng asks Mai Tang to take Xu Hao to a remote abandoned house and turns around to leave. Xu Hao''s current situation is really not suitable to go home. Let''s wait until Xu Hao has cured his wound.


    The attack on Shu Cheng on the Internet still hasn''t dissipated, # the topic of taking drugs as the first # is high on the V Bo hot search list, and Shu Cheng''s long unresponsive response is also seen by many netizens as a sign of guilty conscience.


    Shu Cheng smiled faintly and sent a V blog.


    [Shu Cheng V: rumors stop at wise people. I have the right to sue for rumors on the Internet. In addition, you can also find professional appraisers to identify whether I am taking drugs. I don''t accept swaggering without evidence [smile]# first, learning God, taking drugs is the first #]


    This v-bo was searched by v-bo hot search every minute.


    [Miss Tang: male god, forget about the sunspots, you and us! [refill]# Shu Cheng #]


    [Ann sleeps V: I know Shu Cheng because of the poem "facing the sea, warm flowers in spring". Because of this poem, I like this person and want to understand this juvenile story.


    Later, I saw the cute and dark young man who loved sugar in Showtime; the young man who sang actor with a smile; the young man who proudly said he had handsome cancer on V Bo and claimed to be a handsome young man with wind.


    Young man, I like you. Like the wind, I walked 80000 miles without asking about my return date.


    I have written online for three years. I spent almost all my time on codewords when I was young and became famous. I have never pink any star. You are the first and I believe it will be the last @ Shu Cheng v]


    [plum blossoms fall all over Nanshan: don''t be afraid, boy. Here''s sugar. Go back and give us the battlefield! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Ann sleeps V: I''ve considered the reasons for my brother Shu''s black recruitment for a long time. I don''t understand until now. It''s probably that teenagers have handsome and resourceful [helpless] [helpless] @ Shu Cheng v]


    [riqingliangyue: the number of v-blogs sent by mianda has increased sharply since Xiaoshang Shucheng youth! Congratulations! [sprinkle flowers]]


    [the most beautiful sound is the school bell: ha ha, mianda finally can''t sleep. In the past, mianda V Bo was a wasteland [laughing] [laughing] [laughing]]


    [female uncle #: after reading online articles for so many years, male frequency likes prosperous stars and peace of mind, while female frequency likes sleeping!!! The front row expresses [love]]


    [Miss Tang: ha ha, you''re right. My male god is so handsome and resourceful at this age that it''s so easy to recruit black people!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar and looked at Ann''s new V Bo with dark eyes. The bright red corners of his lips caught up. He moved his fingers to praise Ann''s new V Bo, forwarded the V Bo and attached the text for publication.


    [Shu Cheng v [forward V Bo]: from now on, keep a low profile and mysterious, and don''t mention your handsome and handsome [cover your face]]


    The netizens who saw the young new V blog exploded instantly.


    [to you, spring breeze Mustang: don''t, don''t, young man. I''m still waiting for you to show your love and send dog food with my family for two weeks. How can you keep a low profile and mysterious from now on?!]


    [big cute without enough to eat ~: young boy, baby knows you are handsome and easy to recruit black, but I''m afraid. With us, young boy, you only need to be responsible for the beauty of flowers and sugar in the rear, while we are responsible for fighting in the front battlefield.]

 Chapter 194

    [Shu Cheng''s leg Pendant: I finally waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up. Since the first time you were hacked, I and my friends have been sticking to the position of V Bo.


    Because I know you are not like that. Facing the sea, you deserve the best in the world.


    To borrow a sentence from mianda, young man, I like you. Like the wind, I walked 80000 miles without asking about the return date. @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Da Ai Shu Gong: if you are still there, I will still love you.


    Even if the whole world doesn''t believe you, we still believe you.


    To borrow a sentence from mianda, young man, I like you. Like the wind, I walked 80000 miles without asking about the return date. @ Shu Cheng v]


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at these V Bo. A touch of emotion flashed in his deep black eyes, and his thin lips raised a faint smile, such as the warm sun in early spring, which reached the bottom of his heart and made people intoxicated.


    During the period when she was hacked, she didn''t see V Bo and didn''t care about it, but there were still such a group of people fighting for her and sticking to it for her.


    Just like the period when she was black, countless fans insisted on fighting. Before that, she didn''t understand why someone would fight for people who obviously had nothing to do with them?


    Now she seems to understand a little. Shu Cheng smiles gently and chews sugar in her mouth. Maybe she should return something?


    ¡­¡­


    [Ann sleeps v [forward V Bo]: unexpectedly, he was overturned by the youth. Oh, the youth asks for favor [flower heart]]


    [mianda is the most beautiful: mianda, the former one never sends V-blog. It''s too cold. What have you experienced and become like this? Tell me it''s not true! [laugh and cry]]


    [smiling eyes are beautiful: sleeping big. Although the baby likes your novels, teenagers are everyone''s. If you want to be spoiled, you must first keep up with your appearance and take a look [squint smile]]


    [sleeping is the most beautiful: add one upstairs to get a big picture of sleeping!]


    [to you, spring breeze Mustang: hum ¨q (¨s ^ ¨r system) ¨r was actually overturned by the youth. I knew I would boast more about the youth''s handsome. Maybe I could be overturned [jealous] [jealous]]


    [Miss Tang: you''re right upstairs. I always think teenagers are full of narcissism [chuckling]]


    As a result, V Bo ignited the topic of # young people''s most handsome and looking for a flop # of cards.


    [Ann sleeps V: young man, don''t take the bus in the future. People said don''t carry inflammables and explosives. I''m afraid the people on the bus will drive you down when the time comes, because you''re so handsome [proud]#@ young man is the most handsome. Please overturn #@ Shucheng v]


    [mianda love you: hahaha, mianda good! Six to fly up.]


    [the most beautiful sound is the school bell: the teenagers live in my v blog special attention list. Even if they don''t speak, they exude unparalleled handsome.]


    [riqingliangyue: 666, give you 101 points, more points are not afraid of your pride!]


    Shu Cheng looked straight and happy. She was very happy to brush V Bo. She praised her handsome V Bo.


    Netizens laughed when they saw it.


    The boy with black belly in Showtime is so cute.


    [riqingliangyue: hahaha, I sent a V-blog about the handsome young man breaking the sky, and the young man praised it. Hahaha, it''s cute [laughing]


    [years old man: young, you are so cute. Is there anyone in your family? Ha ha [laughs]


    ¡­¡­


    The storm on the V blog seemed to calm down, and several V broads didn''t speak again.

 Chapter 195

    Shu Cheng is happy to praise those V Bo who boast of his handsome.


    Netizens also had a good time.


    [Shu Cheng v [forward V Bo]: don''t say more about what the world knows [smile]


    Netizens looked happy again.


    [Zhen Ji Ba Da: hahaha, this "beautiful young man with a jade tree facing the wind, looking after himself in the mirror and staying awake at night" is really fun, sister!]


    [looking forward to Sheng Xia: Yes, yes, you are handsome. You are right in everything you say! [chuckling]


    [sorry, No:


    Shu Cheng: "do you know why I''m afraid of the dark?"


    Netizen "why?"


    Shu Cheng: "what if it''s so dark and I''m so handsome that others can''t see it?"]


    [Miss Tang: hahaha, since ancient times, comments have made talents. It''s great upstairs! [laughing] [laughing]


    [with or without fog:


    Shu Cheng: "the biggest regret of my life is that I can''t kiss my handsome face."]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes narrowed slightly and his lips were slightly hooked. Xu Hao really thought highly of the lethality his money could bring to her.


    These net Reds are also people who can carry them clearly. When Xu Hao gave them money, they said something equivocally. Now that Xu Hao is away and didn''t give money, they don''t speak directly and don''t take the initiative to provoke Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng''s lips are smiling, his index finger belly gently taps the fingers of the other hand, and his brain runs at high speed. What should he give back to this group of lovely children?


    The young man''s dark eyes are warm, his handsome face is smiling like a spring breeze, his hands are inserted in his pockets, and the pace of progress is not slow, with the unique ruffian flavor of the young man.


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar and stopped at the school music classroom. The boy knocked on the door of the music classroom and raised his eyebrows slightly. No one?


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar and was stunned. Now the students are still immersed in the joy of the sports meeting. There is no class. Of course, there is no one in the music classroom.


    The boy looked around. His bright star eyes looked at the open window. The bright red lips were hooked up, supported with one hand, and turned over flexibly. The broken hair in front of his forehead was elegant with his action, and his action was very handsome.


    Hua ran touched her nose. She looked at the key in her hand and couldn''t help laughing. She was just about to open the door for the boy, and the boy turned over.


    Although the action is very handsome, ran always feels that the teenager can poke her cute point up and down after painting V Bo just now.


    Huaran opened the door with the key and saw the boy hesitating next to the musical instrument.


    The young man turned his head and showed his extremely exquisite face. His thin and thick eyelashes trembled slightly. His bright eyes were shining with a little doubt. He could see the beating of Ran''s small heart.


    Oh ~ the boy is cute, okay?!


    "Can I use this guitar?" the young man''s voice was lazy with the taste of Jin Gui''s elegance.


    Painting ran was immersed in the beauty of the youth and nodded.


    "Record a video for me?" Shu Cheng chewed the sugar, and his bright red lips were filled with a faint smile.


    Hua ran seemed to reflect something. His eyes were shining with admiration and asked, "you... You... Do you want to sing? The actor is really good to fry chicken! But it''s a pity to record a video in your hand. You can make a record..."


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, tilted her head, smiled gently, and put her index finger against her thin lips.


    Hua ran closed his mouth knowingly and watched the boy gently fiddle with the guitar strings.


    "If life can stay,


    A memory that can last,


    I must choose to be grateful. "


    As soon as the teenager opened his mouth, Hua ran was surprised to want to jump up. It was a new song, a new song?!


    She actually witnessed the launch of the new youth song?! Can you show off for a year?!


    ¡­¡­


    "If before I die,


    And make a sound,


    I will say thank you. "


    Hua ran looked at the young man who plucked the string and smiled. He was stunned. Thank you?


    Who is this for?


    Are you friends?


    Or his... Lover?


    Do teenagers have lovers?


    ¡­¡­


    "If the weight of life can,


    Hold it up with my hands,


    You must be the spirit of my life! "


    The boy''s low voice sounded in the music classroom, his red mouth was holding a smile, and his eyes were very gentle, like looking at his lover''s eyes, which made him blush and heartbeat.


    ¡­¡­


    "If love can make us,


    Together Forever,


    I''ll say thank you to it. "


    The slender fingers of the youth fluctuate the guitar strings, the sexy voice floats, the painting is running, the heart beats faster and breathes. Who is the person who can make the youth sing "thank you" so emotionally?


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for holding my pain,


    Holding my broken heart,


    In the confused world,


    Never said give up. "


    The boy smiled and then sang:


    "You hold my hand,


    Into tomorrow''s wind and rain,


    No matter the road ahead is rough, you are always firm. "


    Hua ran suddenly remembered the ups and downs on the previous V blog. An answer is coming out. Is it... Is it


    "Thank you for letting me be here,


    The ordinary world finds myself,


    Whether the sun shines or not,


    I am still beautiful. "


    The boy closed his eyes and remembered that a group of fans still firmly guarded him when countless people were blacking him.


    "Anda, if you don''t give up, we will depend on life and death!"


    "Isn''t it long Xiao? Who says we won''t win?"


    "Anda, we accompany you - war!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of person my student is, I know better than anyone. Please don''t maliciously spread rumors. He deserves the best in the world."


    "Young man, I like you. Like the wind, I have walked 80000 miles without asking about my return date."


    ¡­¡­


    Scenes echoed in Shu Cheng''s mind. Shu Cheng smiled on her lips and then sang:


    "You let me understand,


    To love you is to love myself,


    You let me learn to cherish,


    Every bit of life. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hua ran stared blankly at the boy playing the guitar. Tears seemed to pass through his eyes. He unconsciously lowered his head and his voice trembled: "this song... Is it for fans?"


    The boy put down his guitar and smiled softly, "yes."


    Hua Ran''s head was lower. At the beginning, she suspected that the teenager was taking drugs. After this happened, she chose to take off the powder. Until today, the teenager explained on the V blog, she began to powder him again.


    Hua ran burst into tears, and his mind echoed with the lyrics that Shu Cheng had just sung.


    Thank you for holding my pain and my injured heart. In the confused world, you never said to give up


    You hold my hand and walk into tomorrow''s wind and rain. No matter the road ahead is rough, you are always firm


    "I''m sorry." Hua ran dried his tears and looked into the boy''s eyes with a certain firmness, "I even blacked you with others on the Internet."


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows.


    "I will accompany you firmly in the future!" Hua Ran''s eyes were still shining with tears, but he was very firm.

 Chapter 196

    "What''s the name of this song?" Hua ran asked.


    "Song title: Thank you." Shu Cheng took out a lollipop from the candy box, handed it to the red eyed picture ran, and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    Painting ran took the sugar handed over by the boy and put it in his hand full of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng watched the video he had just recorded and put it on the V blog.


    Ann has just finished coding words when she sleeps. She brushes the topic about teenagers boring # teenagers are the most handsome. She asks for a turnover #, and laughs while watching.


    "Didi -" V Bo pays special attention to the prompt sound.


    Ann''s sleeping v-bo only pays special attention to one person, Shu Cheng. As soon as Ann''s sleeping eyes brighten, does... The teenager send v-bo again?


    Ann sleeps and uses Kirin''s arm, which she has been single for many years, just to grab a sofa. She successfully grabs the sofa. She turns back to see the young man''s new V blog.


    [Shu Cheng V: I recorded something when I was free and gave it to everyone [Video]]


    For everyone?


    Ann fell asleep and opened the video curiously. The teenager in the video sat casually, holding a guitar and plucking the strings with his slender hands.


    "If life can leave a lasting memory, I will choose to be grateful."


    The young man''s lips were filled with a smile, his eyes were very gentle, and his low voice floated away.


    "If I can make a sound before I die, I will say thank you."


    Ann fell asleep. This song... This is... This is a song for them?


    This is a song written by teenagers for them?


    No one has ever written a song for fans


    Only teenagers


    Only he


    "Thank you for holding my pain and my injured heart. In the confused world, you never said to give up."


    Ann went to sleep and listened to the boy''s low sexy voice. Her tears couldn''t help flowing down, but the corners of her lips were raised high. Look, this is the person she likes!


    "You let me understand that loving you is loving myself. You let me learn to cherish every bit of life."


    ¡­¡­


    Ann, who listened to the whole song, opened the video again, crying and laughing. It was not known how long before Ann slept and forwarded the juvenile V Bo.


    [Ann sleeps v [forward V Bo]: why do you like Shu Cheng? Maybe it''s because he hasn''t been gentle by the world, but he can still be kind to the world.


    To borrow a sentence: "recognizing a person begins with his appearance, trapped in talent and loyal to his character." @ Shu Cheng v]


    [plum blossoms fall all over Nanshan Mountain: "thank you for holding my pain and my injured heart. You never said to give up in the confused world."


    Hearing this, he really couldn''t help crying. Today, the boy still smiled and said, "from now on, keep a low profile and mystery, and don''t mention his handsome and handsome." it seems that he has not been hit by public opinion at all.


    I also laughed with everyone at the beginning, until I just heard the song "thank you" by the teenager.


    Boy, I''m so glad to meet you. Even if you haven''t been treated gently by the world, you can still be kind to the world. @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Miss Tang family: I like a person for the first time when I am so old. I like him, his songs, his teasing, his optimism and kindness. At the same time, I love him


    Yes, maybe he has not been treated gently by the world, but he is willing to be kind to the world @ Shucheng v]


    [RI qingliangyue: I''ve never seen anyone write songs to fans. Teenagers are the first. At this time, I''m glad to meet such a good teenager @ Shu Cheng v]

 Chapter 197

    The new knight errant has been published for five years, and has achieved better social and economic benefits. It has been well received by readers at home and abroad because of its essence, tastes and tastes.


    This is because the situation of "new martial arts" has become worse and worse in recent years. Famous martial arts experts collectively attacked the concept of "new martial arts" magazine and believed that "new martial arts" is an evil martial arts and completely out of class martial arts.


    In addition, fewer and fewer people have written martial arts novels over the years. Now only the older generation are still writing. The older generation are unwilling to accept the founding concept of new martial arts magazine. Young people don''t like martial arts and don''t read martial arts.


    So every time the editor of new martial arts magazine opens the mailbox of the editorial department, there are only 20 or 30 manuscripts.


    Looking at each manuscript one by one, Nie Weidong, editor of new martial arts magazine, couldn''t help frowning. There was nothing new and bright. Is it true that there is only one manuscript selected to be published in this pile of manuscripts this month?


    Nie Weidong sighed, rubbed his sour eyes, helped his glasses, decided to review the manuscript again, and selected several acceptable assignments from it.


    "Didi -" another new manuscript was sent.


    Nie Weidong yawned, casually opened the manuscript and looked at the title.


    Amorous swordsman ruthless sword?


    Nie Weidong sneered and shook his head. It is estimated that it is the new writer who doesn''t know what martial arts novels are!


    Nie Weidong closed the manuscript and was ready to see other manuscripts. Nie Weidong reviewed the manuscript again and shook his head reluctantly. The new martial arts is really going to decline.


    Nie Weidong had no expectations for the new martial arts at this time. Looking at the only dozens of manuscripts, he sighed silently and took a try attitude. He finally opened the novel entitled "amorous swordsman ruthless sword".


    The cold wind is like a knife. It takes the earth as a cutting board and regards all sentient beings as fish.


    Thousands of miles of flying snow make the sky a furnace of fire and dissolve all things into silver.


    The snow will live, the wind is uncertain, and a carriage comes from the north. The rolling wheels crush the ice and snow on the ground, but they can''t crush the loneliness between heaven and earth.


    Nie Weidong also looked serious and sighed. His handwriting was good!


    Nie Weidong then looked down. What happened?! The protagonist is a middle-aged man?!


    Which martial arts novel''s protagonist is not just young and energetic, and the protagonist of this author is actually a middle-aged man?!


    Have an idea!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Nie Weidong finished reading the three chapters sent. As soon as Nie Weidong''s eyes brightened, the new martial arts magazine was saved!


    "Editor in chief, the new martial arts magazine is saved! Really saved!" Nie Weidong stumbled into the editor in chief''s office.


    Chief editor Feng Feng raised his head and looked at Nie Weidong. He stood up fiercely and said excitedly, "what did you say?! say it again?!"


    "Editor in chief, the new martial arts is saved!" Nie Weidong repeated again with a smile on his face.


    Feng Feng was stunned and couldn''t restrain his smile. "Xiao Nie, you didn''t lie to me?!"


    "No, no, how dare I joke with you about such a big event? Look at the manuscript I passed to you!" Nie Weidong said excitedly.


    Feng Feng was also stunned. There has been no good manuscript for many years. The new martial arts magazine is getting worse year by year. What manuscript can make Nie Weidong so excited now?!


    Even Liuzhu, a famous martial arts expert, doesn''t like his new book published in Youlong magazine. Now there is a manuscript that can make him so excited?

 Chapter 198

    Feng Feng opened the manuscript just passed by Nie Weidong and looked at it carefully.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Well, that''s great!"


    "Xiao Nie, contact the author immediately. The new martial arts magazine is really saved!" Feng Feng''s eyes are a little wet. Over the years, he has never seen a manuscript that can make him so excited. Even if it is the work of a famous martial arts master, he doesn''t feel much, only this one.


    Amorous swordsman ruthless sword?


    It''s wonderful. That''s the idea of their new martial arts magazine!


    "OK, I''ll contact the author right away, an Zhiruo Su!" Nie Weidong was also excited.


    ¡­¡­


    The school sports meeting was over. The school gave everyone a half day holiday and gave everyone time to rest. Shu Cheng put on a black mask and went back to his villa.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the empty villa with a wrinkled eyebrow. She hadn''t seen her family a Xiaorong for several days.


    Her daughter-in-law is shy and doesn''t take the initiative to send messages to her. She is busy coding these days and rarely sends messages to her daughter-in-law.


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and ravaged his short black hair with one hand. Eh... Is his daughter-in-law angry?


    Shucheng chewed sugar, took out the mobile phone in her bag and sent a text message to the man.


    [message content: I have a big hormone that I want to release. - Shu Cheng]


    When the text message is sent out, Shu Cheng''s eyebrows are more tight, and the angry daughter-in-law is the most difficult to coax!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ringling -"


    The light mobile phone ring rang, Shu Cheng chewed sugar, slightly picked his eyebrows, raised a faint radian on his red lips, and the teenager looked down at the caller ID of the mobile phone.


    It''s an unknown number.


    Shu Cheng frowned, her lips slightly pursed, and her slender fingers slowly pressed on the answer key.


    Click - the phone is connected.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very excited: "Hello, are you comfortable?"


    Shu Cheng''s wrinkled eyebrows gradually spread, the corners of his lips slightly raised, and said in a languid voice, "yes."


    The boy''s voice is lazy and beautiful. It is transmitted to each other''s ears through the phone. Although the sound has been distorted through the transmission of current, it is still refreshing.


    Nie Weidong was stunned. Why is the voice so young?!


    However, he didn''t think too much at this time, and opened the door to the mountain: "I''m Nie Weidong, editor of new martial arts magazine. After review, your manuscript" amorous swordsman ruthless sword "is very valuable. New martial arts magazine wants you to meet and talk about relevant matters in detail."


    Shu Cheng''s fingers gently knocked on the table, looking lazy and leisurely, with an elegant smile on his mouth.


    "May I ask, do you have time now?" Nie Weidong put his attitude very low, because Nie Weidong was not sure whether he had submitted the manuscript to other magazines. This manuscript was the last hope of the magazine.


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar, looked at the time and said, "OK, half an hour later, cat''s eye cafe at 56 central street. If I remember correctly, your magazine is not far from there."


    Nie Weidong tried his best to suppress his excitement and gave Feng fengbi, the editor in chief, an "OK" gesture.


    "OK, OK, see you later." Nie Weidong replied.


    Shu Cheng hung up the phone, put on his headphones and mask, stroked his neck and went to the appointment without delay.


    The breeze gently stroked Shucheng''s chestnut hair, pecked a shallow smile on her face, put her hands in her coat pocket, and the relaxed ruffian tone took her unique style.

 Chapter 199

    Cat''s eye cafe, 56 Center Street.


    Nie Weidong and Feng Feng sat in a seat in the corner, anxiously waiting for their arrival.


    With a click, the door of the cafe was pushed open.


    Nie Weidong and Feng Feng raised their heads and pushed the door into a young man wearing a mask. Nie Weidong and Feng Feng only looked at it and lowered their heads.


    "Be at ease. When will you arrive?" Nie Weidong asked angrily.


    Feng Feng breathed a sigh and patted Nie Weidong on the shoulder: "he said he would arrive in half an hour. Now there are five minutes left. He might arrive soon. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Feng Feng said not in a hurry, but his palm was sweating.


    The boy put his hands in his coat pocket, looked around with dark eyes, and finally fell on Feng Feng and Nie Weidong.


    The boy went straight to them and sat down. He ordered a glass of blue mountain to the waiter.


    Nie Weidong looked at the boy wearing a black mask in front of him, frowned slightly and said politely, "sorry, there are people here. Can you change your position?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows slightly, and the thin lips under the black mask aroused a sinister radian. Her lazy voice floated like Nie Weidong and Feng Feng''s ears: "you are the editor of the new martial arts magazine."


    Feng Feng and Nie Weidong looked at each other and asked in unison, "how do you know?"


    Both of them have a secret answer in their hearts, but... How can it be?!


    How can a person who can write such works as amorous swordsman ruthless sword be such a teenager?!


    Shu Cheng took off his mask and greeted them with a smile, "Hello, I''m comfortable."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Feng and Nie Weidong were stunned when they heard this. They all stayed where they were. Who did he just say he was?!


    ... peace... Peace of mind?!


    ... an Zhiruo Su is actually a teenager?!


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    "Your coffee, please take your time." the service lady handed Shu Cheng and ordered blue mountain.


    Shu Cheng nodded slightly to the service lady, smiled gently, and looked at the blush and heartbeat of the service lady.


    Oh ~ the boy is so handsome ~ no, you must send a V blog~


    Ha ha, I went out to do a part-time job and actually met my love bean. Don''t be too happy?!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Weidong and Feng looked at each other.


    Nie Weidong looked at the young man''s exquisite and handsome face and couldn''t help asking, "are you really... Comfortable?"


    Shu Cheng slightly picked his eyebrows, smiled very gracefully, lowered his head and teased the coffee in his hand, "otherwise?"


    Nie Weidong and Feng Feng were so shocked that their voices trembled uncontrollably, "take the liberty to ask, how old are you?"


    Shu Cheng looked up, leaned back slightly, leaned on the chair, tilted his head, precious and elegant: "seventeen years old."


    Nie Weidong: "


    Wind seal: "..."


    Seventeen?! At the age of 17, he wrote such an excellent work as amorous swordsman ruthless sword?!


    How terrible is this?!


    Martial arts genius... No, no, no... Ghost talent!!!


    Youth means that there are infinite possibilities. Countless works have been published. Martial arts can be saved, and so can new martial arts magazine!


    Nie Weidong and Feng Feng looked at each other and smiled.


    "Next, let''s talk about the specific cooperation of amorous swordsman ruthless sword."


    Shu Cheng''s mouth was filled with an evil smile, his hands were in his coat pocket, and his eyes looked at them with interest.

 Chapter 200

    "The price is 5000 words. In addition, during the period when the novel" amorous swordsman ruthless sword "is published in your magazine, you will pay a commission of 1% of the magazine''s sales."


    Instead of asking, Nie Weidong gave orders. Nie Weidong blinked, looked at Feng Feng''s sinking face, and sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. What a big face it is.


    Peace of mind is the lion''s big mouth! The newcomer wants a price of 1000 words and 5000 words, plus a commission of 1% of the magazine sales. This... This is just a newcomer!


    This request is... Too... Too much?!


    Of course, Shu Cheng smiled and didn''t think it was too much.


    Good looking, capricious!


    Fengfeng fell silent,


    "Amorous swordsman ruthless sword" naturally has a certain value, but he is as calm as a cucumber. He wants a price of 5000 words and a commission of 1% of the magazine''s sales.


    This requirement... Is too strong for people.


    "New martial arts" magazine urgently needs works like "amorous swordsman ruthless sword" to sweep away the decadent trend, but there are too few works like this now.


    Feng Feng frowned, remained silent for a while and said: "at present, you have sent three chapters of amorous swordsman''s ruthless sword. First, I''m not sure whether your later works can be as wonderful as the first three chapters. Second, I''m as calm as a vegetable. You''re just a newcomer. What do you use to persuade me to give you such conditions?"


    Shu Cheng shrugged, slightly raised his eyebrows, drew a more obvious radian from the corner of his mouth, took out a USB flash disk from his bag and put it on the table.


    "This is the whole content of the amorous swordsman''s heartless sword." the young man''s lazy voice sounded.


    Feng Feng and Nie Weidong were surprised when they looked at the USB flash disk. The manuscript of amorous swordsman ruthless sword has been completed?!


    "When you''re finished, we''ll talk." the young man took a lazy sip of the blue mountain, with a faint smile on his lips.


    The young man got up, put his hand in his pocket, and turned away.


    Nie Weidong and Feng Feng looked at each other.


    "First look at the quality of the later stage?"


    "Well, I can''t wait to see the content behind the amorous swordsman ruthless sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of waitresses in the coffee shop looked at the teenagers drinking coffee nearby and kept taking pictures.


    "How handsome!"


    "Real people are more handsome than on TV!"


    "The young v-bo didn''t laugh me to death!"


    "The boy''s serious and cute appearance is really cute!"


    "Look at your facial features!"


    "It''s polite to fry chicken!"


    "Ha ha, I made a V blog!"


    "Remember to cut off the boy''s friends. It''s bad to disturb other people''s lives."


    "Well, well, we know the measure!"


    Several service ladies posted pictures of teenagers on V blog.


    Someone replied in an instant.


    [I''ll go. Isn''t this the coffee shop where you went to work part-time? Where did you meet my male god?! I knew I would work part-time with you! My male God [wants to cry without tears]]


    You''re so lucky! Why didn''t I meet the male God [sad] in my part-time place


    [Oh, oh ~ the male god is handsome. Even the teenagers in the passerby''s lens are still so handsome! The landlord is so lucky!]


    [ask for the young man''s address. I''ll go there right away to visit the young man''s divine light. What if I don''t fail after the exam?]


    [hahaha, add me upstairs and ask the boy''s address!]


    [the last time I went to the airport, I asked for a teenager''s signature, mounted it and hung it by my bed. I didn''t fail that time, ha ha!]

 Chapter 201

    Feng Feng and Nie Weidong were stunned when they looked at the USB flash disk on the table. They rushed back to the magazine with the USB flash disk.


    Feng Feng inserted the USB flash disk into his computer and looked up.


    Nie Weidong looked at the USB flash disk in Feng Feng''s hand and the files in the computer and touched his nose. He also wanted to see


    Feng Feng glanced at him with a faint tone: "don''t you have to work?"


    Nie Weidong: "..." well, you are the editor in chief, your biggest.


    Feng Feng is the only one left in the editor''s office. He sits alone in front of the computer and looks at the heartless sword of amorous swordsman, laughing, sobbing and sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Weidong rubbed his eyes and looked at the closed Office of the editor in chief. He looked up at the wall clock in the office and stretched his waist: "it''s time to get off work!"


    Nie Weidong was just about to knock on the door of editor Feng Feng''s office when he heard the cheering sound from the office. He smiled and put down his hand ready to knock on the door.


    Feng Feng is still looking at the manuscript of amorous swordsman ruthless sword, and doesn''t notice the passage of time at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Until Feng Feng finished reading all the contents of amorous, he closed his eyes and scenes were Li xunhuan, Guo Songyang, Lin Xianer, Shangguan Jinhong


    Emotion and righteousness may be the main line running through this book.


    When a Fei''s love is strong, it turns thin. Guo Songyang dies for righteousness, Li xunhuan gives up everything for righteousness, long Xiaoyun betrays his faith for love, a Fei breaks his righteousness for love, and sun Xiaohong kills his grandfather for love


    There are too many philosophies in the book. Everyone will find them about family affection, love, men and women and life.


    "Amorous swordsman, ruthless sword..." Feng Feng opened his eyes and recalled his words of questioning the youth before.


    First of all, I''m not sure whether your later works can be as wonderful as the first three chapters. Second, you''re just a newcomer. What do you use to persuade me to give you such conditions?


    Facts have proved that the later stage of amorous swordsman ruthless sword is equally wonderful. With such pen power, the world is hot and cold. It is written that once amorous comes out, I''m afraid there will be another famous martial arts master in Z country in the future.


    The minimum remuneration of martial arts masters is 15000 words. Why not just ask for the price of 5000 words plus a commission of 1% of the sales volume?!


    Lost, "new martial arts" magazine is just a loss of millions.


    If you win, then the new martial arts magazine will return to its peak.


    Feng Feng was shocked when he thought of that young boy who was too young. It was such a young boy who wrote such a work as amorous.


    By the time the wind had recovered, it was already four o''clock the next morning.


    Feng Feng lies on the desk in the office, remembering the plot in amorous, and can''t sleep for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Nie Weidong arrived at the office in the morning, he saw the wind seal with two big black circles under his eyes.


    "Editor in chief, you haven''t slept all night?" Nie Weidong asked tentatively.


    Feng Feng took a sip of instant coffee, nodded and said to Nie Weidong, "go and contact an Zhiruo Su, and say I agree with his conditions."


    Nie Weidong was also shocked. The editor in chief actually agreed to the other party''s obvious conditions for the lion to open his mouth?!

 Chapter 202

    "Editor in chief, if you lose the bet..." Nie Weidong frowned and asked, "the new martial arts magazine will..."


    Feng Feng smiled, interrupted Nie Weidong''s words, handed Nie Weidong the USB flash disk in his hand, "you''ll understand after reading this."


    Nie Weidong looked at the USB flash disk in Feng Feng''s hand and was shocked. What excellent works can make the editor in chief agree to the conditions of peace?


    Is this "amorous swordsman ruthless sword" really so good?! Can you make the editor give up such a condition?!


    Feng Feng yawned, took a sip of coffee, walked into his office and mentioned God to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Weidong took the USB flash disk and inserted it into the computer. He began to read the manuscript of amorous swordsman ruthless sword.


    At noon, Feng Feng glanced at Nie Weidong, who was still staring at the computer. He smiled at his lips, made a phone call and ordered two takeout.


    "Little Nie, I''ll take your lunch!" Feng Feng smiled and put the takeout on Nie Weidong''s desk.


    Nie Weidong was immersed in the novel and did not notice what Feng Feng said. Feng Feng was not angry, but the radian of the corners of his lips was deeper.


    It was not until the afternoon that Nie Weidong stopped until he saw the words "the whole book is finished".


    Nie Weidong''s lips raised a big smile. No wonder the editor in chief said he would understand after reading this.


    Amorous swordsman ruthless sword will be another classic of martial arts novels. It has a strange new writing method and ingenious serial idea. Such a work is no less than any martial arts master.


    This deal only makes no loss!


    "Editor in chief, I''ll contact an Zhiruo Su!" Nie Weidong hurried to the editor in chief''s office without lunch.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng chews sugar, frowns slightly, and her eyes stay on the text message she sent to a Xiaorong in her mobile phone.


    [message content: I have a big hormone that I want to release. - Shu Cheng]


    The young man''s lips are slightly pursed. Her daughter-in-law hasn''t heard from her for a long time. What''s the matter?


    Or is her daughter-in-law angry because she didn''t reply to him these days?


    The boy changed his clothes and wanted to go to a Xiaorong''s Castle according to the route in his memory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jingling bell..." the mobile phone rings.


    Shu Cheng frowned, took the mobile phone out of the bag, and pressed his slender finger on the answer key.


    "Hello, I''m Nie Weidong, editor of new martial arts magazine. We''ve agreed to your terms. When will you have time to meet and discuss the contract in detail?"


    Shu Cheng frowned and a faint voice came into Nie Weidong''s ear: "let''s talk about it after something. Now I''m going to chase my daughter-in-law. If I run away with someone, I have no place to cry!"


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    Nie Weidong looked at the phone hung up in his hand and didn''t know what to say.


    "How did you say it?" Feng Feng, the chief editor, asked anxiously.


    Nie Weidong blinked and looked at Feng Feng. He didn''t know what to say.


    "What exactly did you say? Say it quickly!" Feng Feng frowned. "Don''t you agree?"


    Nie Weidong shook his head.


    "What did he say?" Feng Feng Feng was relieved. The condition was too high, and the new martial arts magazine couldn''t bear it.


    Nie Weidong looked at Feng Feng and said, "he said something... Now he''s going to chase his daughter-in-law..."


    Feng Feng was stunned, chasing his daughter-in-law?!


    The latest issue of new martial arts is coming out soon. The contract has not been negotiated yet. He is going to chase his daughter-in-law now?!

 Chapter 203

    Two people look at each other. What can I do?!


    Nie Weidong immediately went back and selected several copies from the previous pile of manuscripts.


    It was not until after work that Nie Weidong picked up two mouthfuls of rice and walked to the dustbin with the finished takeout.


    "Ha ha ha." a female intern in the corner suppressed her laughter.


    Nie Weidong curiously gathered up in front of the intern''s computer. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look at it. He was stunned when he saw it. This man


    This man is... Calm down?!


    The Female Intern''s name is Qian Yuyu. When she saw the moment Nie Weidong came up to her computer, she immediately stood up with the embarrassment of being caught watching variety shows on the computer during working hours.


    "Nie ge..." Qian Yuyu smiled awkwardly and touched his nose. "Isn''t this just after work? I''ll watch the recent popular program" Showtime "for a while."


    Nie Weidong looked at the handsome boy on the computer screen and recalled the face he saw yesterday. He was more and more shocked. He... He was at ease?!


    No wonder I wore a mask when I entered the cafe yesterday.


    When Qian Yuyu saw that Nie Weidong didn''t blame her, he was bold, "Hey, Nie, you like Shu Cheng too!"


    Nie Weidong stared at the boy in the computer. He didn''t hear Qian Yuyu''s words clearly. He nodded his head conditionally.


    So Qian Yuyu''s eyes became brighter. He couldn''t stop talking about the handsome and exquisite boy. "Brother Nie, I tell you, just like him! I think it''s strange to black him!"


    "Mingming is such a good boy, I can''t figure out how to recruit black people so much!"


    "Nie Ge, have you ever heard of the young actor and thank you?"


    Nie Weidong still stood in place, staring at the teenager on the computer screen motionless, the same action, Nie Weidong has been very sure at this time, he is at ease!


    Qian Yuyu saw that Nie Weidong was only watching the program and didn''t listen to her at all. She skimmed her mouth. Her teenager was really a handsome and beautiful teenager loved by everyone!


    Just a face can make waves in the entertainment industry!


    "What did you just say his name?" Nie Weidong finally came back and asked Qian Yuyu.


    Qian Yuyu turned a white eye and gave it to Nie Weidong, "Shu Cheng, you don''t know this?!"


    Nie Weidong looked at Qian Yuyu and was stunned. "Is Shu Cheng a star? Very red?"


    Qian Yuyu helped his forehead and wanted to cry without tears. "Nie Ge, I''m afraid you haven''t brushed V Bo all day?"


    Nie Weidong nodded. He really hasn''t brushed V blog for a long time and paid attention to TV dramas.


    "I suggest you listen to Shu Cheng''s song. It''s not so nice! I''ve had a single cycle for a week in actor, and thank you made me cry."


    Nie Weidong: "..." Oh, I haven''t heard of it.


    "Young people are really cute. People are crazy about their black belly!"


    Nie Weidong: "..." Oh, it''s Shucheng''s little fan sister!


    "And you know what? Teenagers learn from God! Learn from God very much, learn from God very much!"


    Nie Weidong: "..." I know he can write martial arts novels, and he writes very well.


    "Wuli male god can also write poetry! He wrote" facing the sea, warm flowers in spring ". The Writers Association invited him to go, but he didn''t go..."


    Nie Weidong: "Oh..." he''d better ask Du Niang!

 Chapter 204

    "Stop! Stop!" Nie Weidong rolled his eyes. "I''d better ask Du Niang myself!"


    "Brother make complaints about things, don''t you know? Even the teenagers don''t know. They really doubt whether you are a cave man." chatter without stop.


    Nie Weidong smiled and didn''t laugh: "..." cave man at the top of the mountain?! Hold it. The baby won''t hit anyone.


    "For the sake of the future of new martial arts, I decided to tell the editor in chief..." Nie Weidong narrowed his eyes and shouted to the editor in chief Fengfeng''s office, "editor in chief, Qian Yuyu''s working hours... Um..."


    Qian Yuyu covered Nie Weidong''s mouth with his hand and smiled twice, "brother Nie, don''t."


    Nie Weidong raised his eyebrows and purred from his covered mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Feng Feng, the editor in chief, came out of the office and frowned at the two people who looked very ambiguous.


    Qian Yuyu''s face suddenly turned red and explained, "editor in chief, that..."


    Feng Feng frowned slightly, gave Qian Yuyu an expression I knew, and called Nie Weidong to the office.


    "Little Nie." Feng Feng sat on the chair in the office, "this is the place to work. If you want to talk about love, don''t be here."


    Nie Weidong blinked. What the hell?! be concerned with love and romance?! Who? He and money fish?!


    "Editor in chief, you misunderstood. How could it be?!" Nie Weidong retorted.


    "Don''t explain, I understand." Feng Feng picked his eyebrows, smiled and changed the topic, "have you selected all the manuscripts?"


    "Yes," Nie Weidong frowned, "but the quality of these manuscripts is really too poor."


    Feng Feng also frowned. If he could barely look at those manuscripts before, he didn''t even have interest in reading "amorous swordsman ruthless sword".


    "Amorous swordsman ruthless sword" is really excellent. It could have been published in this issue of the magazine, but it''s so calm that it... Ran after his daughter-in-law?!


    "Editor in chief." Nie Weidong looked hesitant.


    Feng Feng raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s up?"


    Nie Weidong thought of the teenager in the variety show he had just seen, and hesitated whether to say it or not.


    "What''s the matter?" Nie Weidong''s expression made Feng Feng frown.


    Nie Weidong raised his head and looked at Feng Feng. "Editor in chief, this is as calm as a vegetable. It seems to be a star."


    "What are you talking about?!" Feng Feng suddenly stood up from his seat and looked at Nie Weidong. His eyes were full of hard to hide shock. "Are you sure you''re right?!"


    Nie Weidong nodded, "and he seems quite hot now. He is a guest of the second season of Showtime."


    Fengfeng''s whole person is messy in the wind. Immediately click Baidu''s web page and type quickly on the keyboard with both hands.


    Guests of the second season of Showtime.


    When the wind closes, there are many posts. Wu Dong, Fu Hao, Bai Lu, Zhou yaoyu, Zhou Ziqian, Ma Yuchuan, Xing Le, Shu Cheng


    Other people''s names are very familiar, only Shu Cheng.


    Feng Feng looks at Shu Cheng''s picture. It''s him! It''s really him!


    Feng Feng searched Shu Cheng.


    [once in a century, learn from God Shucheng!]


    [learn from God without failing]


    [Shu Cheng, the online spokesperson for both selfie and IQ]


    At the age of five, he began to learn calligraphy, go, dance and Taekwondo, and won many national awards; Junior high school participated in many discipline competitions and won many national awards; Junior high school self-study completed the courses of senior high school and university courses. He took Professor Yu Mingyang of Tsinghua University as his mentor and refused to skip his level to enter Tsinghua University.

 Chapter 205

    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the ancient castle in front of her, like the vast starry sky, unfathomable, and a faint smile permeated the corners of her mouth.


    The setting sun pulled her figure long and rosy, leaving the last touch of light on the earth.


    "Young master Shu is coming."


    "Let her in." hearing the housekeeper''s report, Rong Junyi raised a slightly undetectable smile on his lips, but recovered his peace the next second. "Have all the things over there been solved?"


    "OK," replied the housekeeper respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master Shu, please." the servant stood in front of the car with low eyebrows and eyes.


    Shu Cheng put his hands in his pockets and raised his eyebrows and lips slightly. Looking at this, the man is afraid to be fine, so why doesn''t her daughter-in-law return her news?


    Shu Cheng pushed the door and entered. His dark eyes as deep as the starry sky stared at a man with a slight pick on his eyebrows.


    Men have deep eyes with the unique charm of mature men, angular faces, thin and slightly raised lips, and a low and magnetic voice: "you''re coming."


    "Well, I''m coming." under the boy''s broken black hair, his dark and deep eyes narrowed slightly, his hands inserted in his pockets, and his lazy voice was precious.


    "What do you want if you don''t answer my phone or answer my text messages?" the young man''s red lips narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the man with deep black eyes like obsidian. "Is it difficult to sleep with people and inconvenient to answer the phone?"


    Rong Junyi''s lips were slightly pursed. A pair of deep Obsidian eyes stared at the young man, stretched out a hand around the young man and leaned against the young man''s ear. His voice was rarely stuffy: "am I hurt?"


    The boy felt the breath of a man''s lip flap in his ear. His ears were red and his bright star eyes were flickering. What''s the situation?!


    Her daughter-in-law will be spoiled?!


    The young man''s red lips aroused a big smile. His previous unhappiness was cured in an instant. He was filled with emotion that it was great to teach his daughter-in-law!


    The young man''s red lips raised a sinister smile, flashing light in his dark eyes, and his lips came up to kiss the man.


    There was a little unknown smile in the boy''s eyes, and his voice was lazy with a reserved taste: "reward."


    When the young Dragonfly touched the water, the man frowned slightly, the corners of his lips pursed slightly, and there was a little doubt in the depths of his deep black eyes, "what reward?"


    Shu Cheng doesn''t answer. Can she tell him that she is excited because the gold Lord''s father sees that her little honey will finally act like a spoiled girl?!


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly, his deep dark eyes were deep, with a little awe inspiring momentum.


    Shu Cheng raised her unique evil radian at the corner of her mouth and sighed silently in her heart. She was indeed her daughter-in-law. Even her frown looked so good.


    Rong Junyi didn''t wait for Shu Cheng''s reply. He simply didn''t want to. He probably didn''t intend to tell him the way he looked at the child. He probably thought of something happy?


    Shu Cheng put his hand on the man''s wrist to feel his pulse. His eyebrows wrinkled and tightened. He reported a pile of drug names, "these drugs are bought back."


    "These medicine laboratories have." Pang Zhiping came out, answered the boy''s words, nodded to the man, "home master."


    Rong Junyi''s eyes, as deep as obsidian, were unfathomable, and his thin lips opened: "HMM."


    Shu Cheng raised his eyebrows, his Obsidian eyes were deep, and a beautiful smile came out from the corners of his lips. The lazy laughter flowed out from his lips. "What do you think of the ghost doctor?"

 Chapter 206

    Pang Zhiping also smiled, and the light of interest twinkled in his eyes: "I don''t dare to teach, but how did you think of melting these herbs into medicine?"


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes, shrugged his shoulders, leaned his head lazily on Rong Junyi''s shoulder, and pointed his slender fingers to his brain, which means a special star.


    Pang Zhiping: "..." he''s a ghost doctor. Is he ridiculed for his IQ?!


    Ridiculed... Ridiculed?!


    Rong Junyi looked at someone''s head suddenly close to his shoulder, and the corners of his lips raised a smile. With Obsidian eyes, he looked at Pang Zhiping, who was obviously stunned. His low voice sounded, "she''s very tired today."


    Pang Zhiping: "..." why is this scene so familiar?! Well... It seems like the last time a teenager came.


    Pang Zhiping looked at the young man with a little pity. It''s a pity that such a child proficient in medical science is so weak and delicate.


    The young man, who was regarded as weak and delicate, leaned against the man''s shoulder, closed his eyes and felt Pang Zhiping''s vision. His eyes opened lazily, and his dark vision swept towards Pang Zhiping with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t you go yet?" the man looked at the young man with some dissatisfaction, his eyes fell on Pang Zhiping, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, swept towards Pang Zhiping''s dark eyes, and his breath became colder and colder.


    Pang Zhiping shivered all over, and goose bumps could not help crawling all over his arm. Looking at the man''s vision, he lowered his head and silently withdrew to prepare medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s gone." Rong Junyi''s lips raised a helpless smile and couldn''t help rubbing the black hair on the boy''s head. "Not hot eyes."


    Shu Cheng''s lips were slightly raised. Last time, she didn''t want to talk to Pang Zhiping. She said he had hot eyes. Unexpectedly, men remembered him.


    "Ah sneeze..." Pang Zhiping sneezed on the road. He touched his nose. The weather turned cold and it was time to add clothes.


    Rong Junyi picked his eyebrows and ravaged the boy''s black hair. The boy looked up at the man.


    Black eyes instantly caught the frost, the bright red corners of the lips caught a touch of light radian, narrowed their eyes, and a little smile in their voice, "this injury is not that you are not willing to reply to me even a message?"


    Rong Junyi''s eyes flashed, his lips pursed slightly, and touched his nose. Before he was injured, he really didn''t have time to reply. Later, when he was better, he thought about not replying to the child first and whether the child would come to him or not.


    Shu Cheng looked at the man with a smile in his eyes like agate stone. His lazy voice was elegant: "I cut mushrooms at my house this noon."


    Rong Junyi frowned and obviously didn''t keep up with Shu Cheng''s idea. Cut mushrooms?


    what do you mean?


    Does it have any special meaning?


    "Do you know?" Shu Cheng''s red lips were lifted, his dark eyes flashed cunning, his vision swept under the man, and his faint voice sounded in the room. "Every time he cuts mushrooms, there is a feeling of being in the clean room, don''t you think?"


    "..." Rong Junyi recalled a human Doll "Xiaorong" who had been cut off JJ and was silent.


    "So, do you want to reconsider the reason why you don''t reply?" Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and raised his red lips, but with a little dangerous breath.


    Rong Junyi touched his nose.

 Chapter 207

    Rong Junyi frowned and closed his lips. Looking at the young man''s bad smile, the palm of his right hand suddenly held the back of the young man''s head, his left hand held the young man back and kissed him directly.


    The man''s burning breath came to his face, and his hot lips blocked what the boy was going to say. His lips and tongues were flexible and possessive.


    Unwilling to be outdone, the boy wanted to kiss back. His eyebrows were slightly picked, and his bright red lips were filled with a playful smile.


    Until the boy was kissed ruddy, the man''s sexy low voice sounded in the room: "seduce me again."


    The boy''s black hair was gently put on his forehead, curled up his thick eyelashes, and a pair of clear black eyes were slightly open, staring at a man.


    Shu Cheng couldn''t help but reach out and pinch the man''s face. He sighed with self-care: "it seems to have thickened a lot."


    "Yes." the man nodded with the boy.


    "There are more and more ways to seduce people." the boy''s eyebrows were deep and his pupils were shining. "I don''t know if he learned from the little demon outside."


    The man stared at the young man''s moving black eyes, his throat tightened, his thin lips opened gently, and his hoarse and sexy voice sounded in the room: "you seduced me again."


    "..." Shu Cheng stared at the man, his clear black eyes slightly widened, Watt, when did I seduce him?!


    How do you feel that men''s self-control has weakened?!


    Have you been taught by the goblins outside?!


    Don''t let her sleep, dare to let the goblins outside sleep?!


    At the thought of this possibility, the teenager couldn''t help blowing his eyebrows, frowning, and a faint voice with a lazy taste: "it''s obviously you, a goblin, who seduced me and raked me down."


    "I didn''t." the man''s deep Obsidian eyes with a spoiled light, and the corners of his mouth evoke a slightly undetectable radian, "don''t you know that the title given to you by your fans is the hormone of walking?"


    Walking hormones?


    Shu Cheng blinked, listened to his daughter-in-law''s words, was instantly cured, and gave the man a lingering kiss.


    Rong Junyi''s lips were slightly raised with satisfaction, and his big hands ravaged the young man''s soft black hair. Smoothing the hair was really good for physical and mental health.


    The boy smiled and took out the sugar box from his pocket and handed one in his mouth. He was in a good mood.


    Sure enough, Lu Yan said that she looks like a mother. That boy is blind. She is so handsome that she can''t help herself, okay?!


    Walking hormones? Look at what others say. Lu Yan has no eyes!


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar, shrugged, tilted his head, with a charming smile on his red lips and a lazy voice, "I only hate that he is too stubborn. He can eat on his face, but he depends on talent."


    Rong Junyi stared at the boy''s Obsidian eyes, flashed a little smile, and echoed, "HMM."


    Shu Cheng nodded with satisfaction. His red lips raised a wicked smile and stretched out his hand to touch the man''s head.


    Well... I can''t touch it.


    Shu Cheng realized for the first time that as the gold Lord''s father, she was shorter than her daughter-in-law?!


    Shu Cheng stood on tiptoe, looked at the man''s head, recalled his height, and said with emotion: it''s time to drink more milk and grow taller.


    ¡ª¡ªPS: come to a small theater and ask for tickets, rewards and comments.


    A Xiaorong: your () is singing


    Teenager: what song?


    A Xiaorong: I don''t want to grow up


    Juvenile:....

 Chapter 208

    As the days passed, Shu Cheng just uploaded the latest news of doupo and received the penguin news from editor Meng Huiqing.


    [Meng Huiqing: anda, should the battle be over soon?]


    Shu Cheng was stunned. His dark eyes were unfathomable. The work was almost over. After so long, it was finally over.


    [peace of mind: Yes, it''s expected to be just a few days.]


    Shu Cheng''s dark and deep eyes stared at the dense words in the computer document. In fact, she had already completed all the chapters of doupo, but she was just short of publishing and uploading.


    After replying to the editor''s news, Shu Cheng embarked on the road to school, but there was an uproar on the Internet because of the news that "doupo" was about to end.


    [Feng Shao: what''s the matter with this fear that the battle will end?!]


    [Feng Shao, my husband: are you kidding?! the battle is coming to an end?!]


    [Bai moonlight 23333: kneel down and beg not to end! The baby will reward 10000. Kneel down and beg you not to end. Remember, it''s 10000 Chinese coins, not star coins!]


    [only love Shengshi dada: anda, I just want "doupo" not to end, 20000 Chinese coins!]


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ up: the reason why the masterpiece is a masterpiece is that it ends where it should end. I don''t want the end of doupo. I''ve cried and laughed in these days with doupo, but now it has to end. I have nothing to say. I''d like to offer my living expenses this month as a grand gift to the end of doupo.


    The blood will never die, and the battle will last forever!]


    [zxc: the blood will never die, and the battle will last forever!


    Always remember the Anda who said, "since you want to fight, fight.",


    Always remember the Anda who said, "if you don''t leave, I will depend on life and death.",


    I will always remember the sentence "friars of our generation, why cherish a war, why fear a war! When the eyebrow raising sword comes out of the scabbard, a sword startles the world!"


    I will always remember that on the evening of May 31st, I stayed in front of the computer for several hours, just waiting for the list to be updated.


    Fortunately, anda, we live up to your expectations.


    I will always remember standing in line with all the fans of "fight through" ¨C my youth has been crazy. What about returning to ordinary?]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: I''ll come next!


    The blood will never die, and the battle will last forever!


    Always remember that anda, who is clearly writing unpopular Western fantasy novels, confidently told everyone "because the author is me."


    Always remember the sentence "I dare say this because I haven''t been polished by years, haven''t been washed away by time, and haven''t been diluted by life. There is still blood in my heart!"


    At that time, many people called anda arrogant, but now?!


    Even though Pan Long is a popular Western fantasy theme, it still ranks first in all kinds of lists.]


    ¡­¡­


    [reward] Feng Shao rewards the author''s peace of mind, 100 million star coins


    [reward] love the prosperous age and greatly reward the author with 1000000 stars


    [reward] love the prosperous age and greatly reward the author with 1000000 stars


    [reward] Feng Shao, my husband rewarded the author with 18800 star coins


    [reward] hero, you are pregnant. Reward the author with 100000 stars


    [reward] white moonlight 2333 reward the author an Zhiruo Su 1000000 star coins


    [reward] daughter-in-law, you grow JJ. Reward the author with 300000 stars


    ¡­¡­


    The book review area of "breaking through the sky" is red, and all kinds of rewards, large or small, come one after another.

 Chapter 209

    A school dormitory.


    "It''s said that anda''s" doupo "will be over soon!"


    "I''ll go. I said how scared I am recently?! anda is coming to an end?! how long has it been, less than a year!"


    On the street.


    "The update of Anda is too fast. Doupo is coming to an end now. I feel that fengshao recommended doupo is the same as yesterday. I didn''t expect it to be over in the twinkling of an eye."


    "It''s said that the fans of doupao have decided to make a grand event for the end of doupao?!"


    In the alley.


    "The reward of" doupo "is so spectacular! Even the last hot blood of the online literature session is immortal, and" doupo "will last forever!"


    "It''s over today. I hope doupo will continue to write, but it''s impossible.


    The blood will never die, and the battle will last forever! "


    This scene is so spectacular that even those who don''t know "doupo" and don''t know the online text know it. The influence of "doupo" can be seen.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Junze is a new martial arts master. He is only 23 years old. A new martial arts book dream back has made him a martial arts master, which is called the existence of genius.


    Recently, he is very unhappy. It seems that no matter what he clicks, he can see the words of "breaking through the sky". He is even more dissatisfied when he knows that he is only an online author.


    Why does a web writer have such influence? I''m afraid he brushed it?!


    Wu Junze logged in to the star novel network, registered a trumpet and clicked break through the sky.


    When I see that the brush heat is still so blatant, I''m afraid primary school students write better than him?!


    Wu Junze frowned and tried to look at it patiently. The more he looked, the tighter his brow was.


    Shit! Shit! Shit!


    What kind of writing is this?!


    Such a book has readers?!


    Shit! Shit! Shit!


    What''s the plot?!


    Blindly pretending to force the face has no connotation!


    Is such a Book Popular?!


    Wu Junze could not help but make complaints about the book review area.


    [wanjiazhuang: I''ll go. When I see the news of the end of this book in the V blog bar, I can''t help but look at it. If I don''t see it, I don''t know. I''m shocked!


    This kind of writing, this kind of plot without connotation and nutrition, has been watched?!


    The author is a pupil?! how dare you show this kind of writing?!]

 Chapter 210

    It was not long before Wu Junze made this comment that the comment was captured by doupo powder.


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: if you have the ability, you can write one and have a look? The plot of Anda is good. What''s the matter?! you disagree?!]


    [Feng Shao: what am I supposed to be? It''s a dog barking?!]


    [zxc: I''ll be damned. Where did he get his mental retardation?! bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    [hero, you are pregnant: don''t be angry upstairs. It''s my dog''s fault. I didn''t tie the rope and let my dog bite everywhere. My fault, I admit it.]


    [Feng Shao: if I hadn''t watched today as the end of doupo, I would have been killed if I had held a grand party for doupo!]


    [only love the prosperous stars: today is the day when the fight ends. I don''t want to swear, but I remember your ID, landlord. I''ll see you once and I''ll hate you once!]


    [zxc: if you have the ability, write one for me to see!]


    Wu Junze looked at the comments and was angry. What qualities are these people?!


    However, the quality of people who can see such works can be better?!


    [wanjiazhuang: hehe, just write. I can write novels with this kind of writing. What am I afraid of?!]


    Wu Junze logged in to his V blog and looked at the comment area.


    "Junze dada, will the heroine die at the end of the new book? Please don''t abuse the protagonist..."


    "Junze dada likes your writing very much. I hope you will continue to maintain this style."


    "Junze is big. The new book is very good."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Junze smiled proudly when he saw these unanimous praise. He recalled the group of fans of "breaking the sky". Tut, why is the gap so far?


    Gee, sure enough, there are just as many fans as there are. Just look at the quality of fans of doupo and you''ll know what kind of person an Zhiruo is.


    Wu Junze turned on his computer and saw a work written in the past that was half abandoned by him. He clicked to open it.


    Wu Junze touched his smooth chin. Even if it was a work abandoned by him, his writing didn''t know that he dumped it for a few blocks.


    Wu Junze smiled, renovated the novel, registered the author number and uploaded a chapter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Penguins of the fans of fighting.


    [hero, you''re pregnant: Hey hey, the ID "wanjiazhuang" really registered the author number. Shall we...]


    [Bai moonlight 2333: go against him? Look at the style of writing. How dare you spray it?]


    [zxc: Yes, kill him collectively! Tell him how cohesive the fans of doupo are!]


    [only love the prosperous stars: how do I think the author is strange?]


    [hero, you are pregnant: why is it strange?]


    [zxc: what''s strange?]


    [only love the prosperous stars: anda is now a God. That person is an ordinary author. Dare to confront anda?]


    [zxc: do you mean that man wants to rub the heat of Anda? @ only love the prosperous stars]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: we can''t even fight?]


    [Feng Shao: look at that man first. If you really want to rub the heat, go to V Bo to kill him, not to the book review area!]


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Junze released a chapter and saw the hot discussion about an Zhiruo Su''s "breaking through the sky" in the post bar of V blog. Isn''t it an online article? What''s the difficulty?!


    He can become a god if he is at ease. He earns millions a month. Why can''t he?


    Is it difficult to write online?

 Chapter 211

    A few days later, Wu Junze looked at the comment area of his article and his face became darker and darker.


    [I''ll go. Are you silly?! this plot is too old-fashioned?! what is it? Martial arts? Hehe hehe, you still write martial arts?]


    [tut Tut, the writing style of this book is really good, but the plot is not written online?]


    [what ghost? Martial arts novels? Isn''t the author stupid?! who still reads martial arts novels now?! it''s better to write fantasy rebirth!]


    [the author is Wang Wen Xiaobai. The appraisal is over!]


    [it''s not that I speak badly, but that the book is really ugly. The author should read the book of the great God and learn more before writing! I don''t know if you have read anda''s breaking through the sky. The book is really good-looking. You''d better learn more and write more!]


    Wu Junze was so angry that his face turned red, he was as calm as a vegetable, and he was as calm as a vegetable!


    "As long as you are comfortable, your writing can become a God. I don''t know how many streets my book has been dumped and sprayed?! do these people on the Internet have eyes?!" Wu Junze said angrily, "I don''t believe it. My great martial arts master will be defeated by the online writers!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng, who was scolded by Wu Junze, was completely unaware of this series of events and was sitting in the classroom staring at the blackboard.


    Lu Yan at the same table slightly raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "the countdown to the broadcast of the TV series gone with the wind! The publicity of gone with the wind is everywhere on the Internet. I have to say that the crew of gone with the wind is really rich!"


    Shu Cheng''s eyebrows, which flew obliquely into the temples, were slightly picked under the cover of messy bangs, with a playful smile on the corners of his mouth. His fingers turned the pages, and his voice was languid, languid and noble: "go straight to the theme when something happens."


    Lu Yan looked at the boy''s handsome face and said, "let''s talk with our hearts and lungs. You can hold up a brothel."


    "Oh?" Shu Cheng lifted his eyelids, glanced sideways at Lu Yan, slightly raised his eyebrows, and the radian on his lips became deeper, "prop up a brothel?"


    Lu Yan smiled twice and changed the subject: "gone with the wind is on the air. At that time, my friends will contribute some ratings to you!"


    Shu Cheng took back his sight. His dark eyes stared at the page. His side face was exquisite and handsome. His lazy voice was faint: "Oh."


    Lu Yan blinked, oh?


    Oh... Oh... No?!


    Can''t you thank him?!


    Oh... That''s the word?! Is there a mistake?! It''s good to give a verbal thank-you!


    Shu Cheng didn''t seem to feel Lu Yan''s resentment at all, and stared at the book.


    While the teacher was away, the girl next to chattered about a handsome boy sitting in her seat.


    "Gone with the wind" by male god will be broadcast soon! I heard it''s still a golden file?! is it an appointment? "


    "About, about, about, definitely about!"


    "At that time, the two TV sets in the baby''s home are on" gone with the wind "to provide ratings for teenagers!"


    "Although I also like teenagers, Gu Jingchen is my favorite character in gone with the wind. If the teenager destroys him, don''t blame me against him!"


    "Don''t think so much. Don''t you know that director Yan has always said that juvenile acting is good?!"


    "Yes, if you can make director Yan praise, your acting skills must be passable!"

 Chapter 212

    This day is the day when gone with the wind is broadcast.


    [official V-blog of gone with the wind crew: see you tonight at 8:00 [love]]


    "Mom, gone with the wind starts today. Call me at 7:30 p.m. and I''ll wait for gone with the wind to broadcast." a girl shouted to the woman cooking in the kitchen.


    "I know, I know," the woman replied impatiently as she scrambled the food in the pot.


    "Remember! Remember! Call me at 7:30 in the evening!" the girl said again.


    "Focus more on your study. You''re about to take the exam and chase TV dramas." the woman frowned and read in pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    On the network.


    "Gone with the wind" is on the air today. The crew''s official V blog is about to make an appointment? "


    "Appointment! Sisters, get up!"


    "Gone with the wind" is on air today. Mimi has a big V blog. Are you dating the sisters again? "


    "About! Definitely about!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Gone with the wind" crew official V Bo comment area.


    [look forward to the new drama of goddess Zhao''an, ow ~]


    [for the gone with the wind beauty that my family Zhao''an wants to pay attention to, since watching Showtime, I''ve played with teenagers, looking forward to the play of teenagers and my family Zhao''an [love]]


    [looking forward to it, gone with the wind, 8:00 p.m., see you or leave ~]


    [Da Ai bizhou, I heard that this time in bizhou is a cold Officer [love] [love] looking forward to bizhou''s serious look [laughing and crying]]


    [goddess Zhao''an''s new play should be pursued no matter what!]


    [call wildly for Wuli''s second week!]


    ¡­¡­


    V Bo comment area of Mimi, author of gone with the wind.


    ["gone with the wind" is broadcast today. I''m so nervous. What if the TV play destroys the novel?! I''m so worried!]


    [God bless, but please don''t destroy the original!]


    [I hope the TV series can restore gone with the wind, please don''t destroy it!]


    [in fact, I think teenagers really don''t fit the role of Gu Jingchen. I can''t accept it just because of age. Gu Jingchen is a man with a story, not just a teenager. What can I expect from him, a newcomer who has never acted? I''m very disappointed with the TV series gone with the wind.]


    [didn''t you watch the film from the crew upstairs?! after watching the film, you can evaluate whether the teenager has acting skills! [pick his nose]]


    [I also watched the film, and I had to feel that the crew was really rich and the picture was so beautiful that it was not comparable to the fifty cents special effect of other TV dramas!]


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:30 p.m., countless people stood in front of the TV, waiting for gone with the wind to be broadcast.


    "It''s half past seven and gone with the wind is about to begin," said a woman knocking on her daughter''s door.


    "Really?" the girl opened the door and came out of the room excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    "With the migratory birds flying south, the wind blows one knife at a time,


    You hurt my heart, I shed blood for you,


    I''ll wait for you to return to the world you abandoned,


    I don''t want Nanfei''s tears falling drop by drop... "


    With the opening song, "gone with the wind" officially launched.


    "The music is good!" the woman listened to the sound on the TV, walked over and said to the girl on the sofa.


    "Lyrics: sun an, music: sun an, singing: Zhen Yi... All big guys!" the girl covered her mouth and wondered what to say. "How rich is the crew?! hire all big guys?!"

 Chapter 213

    V Bo blew up when he saw the list of songwriters and singers.


    [am I right?! lyrics: sun an, music: sun an, singing: Zhen Yi... Is it a duplicate name?!]


    [doesn''t sun an always write songs for TV dramas? Isn''t Zhen Tianwang holding a national concert tour these days?!]


    [director Yan, don''t scare me! So many big guys?!]


    [no wonder sun an''s song is so beautiful! The crew of gone with the wind is really rich!]


    [money + 1]


    [money + 10086]


    [money + ID number]


    ¡­¡­


    "This picture is amazing!" the girl looked at the background on TV. "The crew has money and doesn''t explain."


    "You waited so many days for this TV play?" the woman asked the girl on the sofa, "it looks good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The man''s slender hand held the brush, and the tip of the brush "brushed -" on the drawing board.


    The girl who is familiar with the original works stares at the TV and instantly knows that this is Gu Jingchen, the once-in-a-thousand-year prodigal painter Gu Jingchen.


    The camera shows a man sitting on the side of the street. The uninhibited character and casual posture make people very curious about that face.


    "You have the ability to show your face!" the girl stared at the handsome figure, which was deliberately tempting!


    First hands, then half body, face?! Where''s the face?!


    At the next moment, the camera finally showed a man''s face. The man tilted his head slightly, raised an evil smile on his lips, and looked into his eyes on the drawing board, but it was very clear.


    "Ouch ouch!" Gu Jingchen was so handsome!


    Holding her flushed face, the girl remembered that her mother was still nearby, coughed twice, restrained her flower crazy expression and watched TV seriously.


    "Beautiful lady, do you need me to draw a picture for you?" the man''s voice is lazy and elegant, and the standard western gentleman''s ceremony has a reserved atmosphere.


    "Ow, ow ~" Gu Jingchen''s voice was so loud! The original party is satisfied. This is Gu Jingchen in her mind. Oh, it''s so explosive!


    Gu Jingchen held the brush in his hand, and his clear eyes looked at Xiao Lan. The brush in his hand was like spirituality. The woman in the painting glittered with publicized self-confidence, which was very beautiful.


    The woman looked at the picture in the lens with her pupils slightly dilated. The crew was really rich. I don''t know who made the picture. There were few people who could draw character, and the price of a picture was even more amazing.


    "The dark night gives you black eyes, but you use it to look for light!" the girl couldn''t help reading this poem. The light in the black eyes is even more, "it''s a feeling poem."


    The girl doesn''t quite understand the connotation of this poem. She just feels that the poem reads with great feeling and artistic conception, but the woman next to her is different. Her eyes that can understand the meaning are excited: "good poem, good poem! It''s written very well!"


    The girl turned her head and looked at the woman next to her. This was the first time she saw her mother so excited about watching a TV play. Although she thought the poem was very good, she could not understand her mother''s excitement or feel the exciting power in the poem.


    The girl didn''t care about these details. She turned her head and continued to look at gone with the wind. She clearly knew the plot, but when she saw the mysterious and elegant painter leave, she couldn''t help but have an inexplicable feeling for the man.


    This mysterious, unruly prodigal son is so handsome, you have wood?!

 Chapter 214

    Until the ending song was broadcast, girls and women realized that today''s two episodes of TV series had been broadcast.


    "When is the TV play usually broadcast?" the woman asked.


    As soon as the girl picked up her mobile phone, she heard the question of her mother and replied with a smile: "at 8 p.m. on Saturday and Sunday."


    The woman nodded. "I''ll remind you at 7:30 tomorrow."


    "Oh yeah!" the girl jumped up from the sofa, hugged the woman and kissed her on the cheek. "Long live Mommy!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is also a hot discussion on the Internet.


    [ow, ow ~ Gu Jingchen is so handsome! It''s said that the TV play uses the original voice of the youth. It''s so popular. Also, the hand of the youth painting, NIMA, can lick it for a year ~]


    [as the original party, I have to say that teenagers are the most suitable person for Gu Jingchen. They are so popular that they are even more handsome than Gu Jingchen I imagined!]


    As a girl in the Chinese Department, I would like to ask Gu Jingchen about the poem he wrote to Xiao Lan in his painting - "the dark night gives you black eyes, but you use it to look for light."


    Who wrote this poem?!


    I remember that this sentence is not in Mimi''s original work, but I have to say that this poem is too excellent, and Gu Jingchen has sublimated because of this poem!


    [Gu Jingchen, a prodigal son who combines beauty and talent]


    ["the dark night gives you black eyes, but you use it to look for light." I don''t understand poetry, but I have to say that when I saw this poem, I was inexplicably excited at the bottom of my heart. I can''t say it, but I just think this poem is very excellent and I like it very much.]


    [a senior in the Department of fine arts asked, which famous artist did Gu Jingchen''s painting come from?


    I''ve just looked through the paintings of famous artists in the world. None of them can match the size.]


    [the picture is amazing. Is there any? Every picture and scene is amazing!


    There are also characters'' clothes. Babies learning history can responsibly tell you that they are highly restored!


    When I watched other TV dramas, I made a lot of historical mistakes, but when I watched gone with the wind, I didn''t pick out any mistakes.]


    [the original Party expressed its excitement that the TV version of gone with the wind did not destroy the original! We have seen too many destroyed novels in recent years. Fortunately, there is another gone with the wind that did not disappoint us!]


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Pang, vice president of the Poetry Association, released a new V blog.


    [Pang Zhiyuan V:


    "The night gives you black eyes, but you use it to find light"


    "The night has given me black eyes", of which the two "black" are undoubtedly "Wen eyes", which is worth pondering.


    Black eyes do not mean abandoning the light, but a symbol of longing for light.


    Simple language and persistent pursuit intention also show a kind of character. It can be said that this is also a "character poem". It collects a series of contradictions between thinking and expression, form and content, title and poetic style in size, depth and image abstraction, and finally melts into more than a dozen words.


    Who wrote this poem?]


    ¡­¡­


    Director Yan looked at the V-blog, and an old fox''s smile appeared on his lips, which made the crew release a new V-blog.


    [official V blog of gone with the wind: Thank @ Shu Cheng V for his poem for gone with the wind¡ª¡ª


    "The night gives you black eyes, but you use it to find light."]


    As soon as this V blog came out, the Internet exploded again.

 Chapter 215

    [learn from God, the baby''s knee is presented. It''s great. It''s great! My brother Shu is handsome and excellent in learning!]


    [male god, you are awesome! Gu Jingchen is handsome to the boundless [flower maniac] [flower maniac]]


    [what''s your difference? The wind rises and soars up to 90000 miles. Why do you hold it? Do you know it?]


    [with such an idol, my mother doesn''t have to worry about my study [laughter] [laughter]]


    [mom doesn''t have to worry about my study anymore [laugh] [laugh] + 1]


    [mom doesn''t have to worry about my study anymore [laugh] [laugh] + 10086]


    Mother never worries about my study [laughter] [laughter] + ID card number.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ms. Wu Suian, a famous sketch master in Z, released the V blog.


    [Wu Suian V: I was dragged by my daughter to watch two episodes of gone with the wind. I was very interested in the author of Xiao Lan''s portrait in gone with the wind.


    After thinking about all the famous people at home and abroad, I didn''t find this style of painting.


    The unique painting style endows the characters in the painting with unique intelligence, which shows the skill of the painter.


    I want to know such a person.]


    [I''ll go. How bad is the crew of gone with the wind? Perfectly restore the historical scene at that time, poems affirmed by President Pang and paintings affirmed by Ms. Wu?! even the composition, lyrics and singing of the opening song are all big fans! Mamma Mia! The baby is scared!]


    [weakly, how can I have a feeling that... Teenagers are painting this painting...]


    [upstairs + 1]


    [upstairs + 10086]


    [you think Shu Cheng is too omnipotent?! how can it be?! just learn from God and write poetry. If you go to a sports meeting, you can match the world record. Now you can draw?!]


    ¡­¡­


    [wait, do you remember if painting was mentioned in the skills that the teenager said he would know?]


    [it seems... No... I remember calligraphy, go, dance, Taekwondo... I haven''t heard of painting!]


    ¡­¡­


    Director Yan touched his smooth chin and opened a new wave of publicity.


    [official V blog of gone with the wind crew [forward V blog]: I just forgot to say that this painting and this word were written by young @ Shu Cheng v. # I don''t understand the world of learning from God #]


    [forgot to say? I''ve been arguing with people for a long time. I''ll pull my leg. Will you really be beaten for being so naughty, guanbo people?!]


    [there''s a MMP in my heart. I don''t know what to say. Young @ Shu Cheng V, you didn''t say you had the skill of painting! # I don''t understand the world of learning God #]


    ¡­¡­


    So, the young V Bo was captured by fans.


    [boy, you come out and explain to me how many things you can do. The baby brushes V blog this day, and the news bursts out one by one. The baby says that the little heart is incompetent! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [boy, tell me what else you can''t do. Baby, be ready! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [inexplicably, there is a feeling that teenagers don''t have anything to lose except having children. Is it swollen?!]


    [upstairs + 1, I feel the same way.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng stared at the comments on the notebook screen with Obsidian eyes¡ª¡ª


    Inexplicably, there is a feeling that teenagers don''t know anything except having children. Is it swollen?!


    Shu Cheng''s lips are red, his head is crooked, and there is a smile in his deep eyes. I can have children, alas, it''s so strong. What can I do?

 Chapter 216

    [boy, can I ask you where you come from? @ Shu Cheng V has learned so many things. How do you let us learn how to live?]


    Shu Cheng saw the comment that was brushed high by the public. The eyebrows under the broken black hair were slightly picked, the bright red lips raised a faint radian, and the belly of the index finger gently knocked on the table.


    Then, put your hands on the notebook and the sound of "crackling" hitting the keyboard sounded.


    [Shu Cheng v [forward V Bo]: power? Probably because I''m too handsome and worried, I always think: No, I have to study hard and don''t want to be told that I live by handsome [shrug] [shrug]


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence under the v-bo. People who saw the young new v-bo took a swipe at the corners of their mouths, and then brushed up their comments crazily.


    [boy, you won! You really won. The world is yours!]


    [poof, I was drinking water when I just saw the young V Bo, and a mouthful of water came out.]


    [the baby suddenly found the motivation to learn: No, I have to study hard. I don''t want to be told that I live by handsome [shrug] [shrug] [laugh]]


    [HMM... today''s young man... Who will tell me how the charming, mysterious and handsome Gu Jingchen on TV is such a painting style?! isn''t my way of opening my eyes right?!]


    [upstairs, you''d better go to the previous V blog of the teenager. The teenager asked me to change him from a star group to a funny Group [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry]]


    [the baby loves the baby''s keyboard. Just using the computer, he sees the juvenile V Bo and spits out saliva. The baby''s keyboard!


    Now wind up your comments with your mobile phone. After the lesson of your baby''s blood, click the juvenile V blog in the future. Don''t drink water [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry]]


    ¡­¡­


    As a male star, Zhou yaoyu''s promotion of the new play and interaction with the rest of the crew are also indispensable.


    [Zhou yaoyu v [forward V Bo]: No, I have to study hard. I don''t want to be told that I live [struggle] [struggle] by being handsome]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Zhou CP party was instantly excited.


    [wow, Kaka, what did I say? Once a teenager blogs, Wuli two weeks will definitely be more blog!]


    [ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow


    [they are in the same frame, oh ~ it''s a little exciting to think of it!]


    [in the second week, I was stimulated by a boy who studied God: No, I have to study hard. I don''t want to be told that I live by being handsome!


    God boy: No.


    Two weeks:?


    Teenagers smile: they won''t say that.


    Erzhou wondered: why?


    Teenager: they will only say that you live on me.


    Week 2:... Hit?!]


    [hahaha, what a talent upstairs!]


    [inexplicably, I think the teenager and Erzhou have a face! Wow, Kaka ~]


    [together! Together! Together!]


    [together! Together! Together!]


    [together! Together! Together!]


    Shu Cheng took out a sugar from his pocket. His dark eyes stared at the laptop screen and his eyebrows were slightly picked.


    Where did Zhou yaoyu match her?!


    Her appearance is not as good as ah Xiaorong, her muscles are not as good as ah Xiaorong, her physical strength is not as good as ah Xiaorong, her strength is not as good as ah Xiaorong, and even her IQ is not as good as ah Xiaorong


    How could she like such a person? She''s not blind.

 Chapter 217

    The next day.


    Shu Cheng ravaged the wet hair she had just washed with a towel and looked at the news about gone with the wind on the entertainment page on the Internet with dark eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªThe most successful adaptation of a TV series: gone with the wind


    ¡ª¡ª"The gone with the wind beauty cheers!"


    ¡ª¡ªI still like Shu Cheng after meeting so many routines


    ¡ª¡ªAnother masterpiece of director Yan: gone with the wind


    ¡ª¡ªThe popularity of the three leading stars of gone with the wind soared


    ¡ª¡ª"How many things can Shu Cheng learn from God?! he knows all these?!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Jiang Zhaoan''s acting skills go to another floor, and the Queen''s trophy is just around the corner!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Fire in troubled times, who benefits the most


    ¡ª¡ª"The" local name "of the star of the troubled times fire before his debut, Jiang Zhaoan''s unpredictable, Zhou yaoyu''s I smiled"


    ¡ª¡ª"How rebellious is learning from God Shu Cheng?! let''s take you to experience the acting skills of teenagers!"


    ¡ª¡ªHow handsome is the prodigal son Gu Jingchen


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, netizens and the industry have been arguing about how much the audience rating of gone with the wind will be?


    [ow ~ waiting for the ratings of gone with the wind early in the morning [looking forward to]]


    [it means that I have watched the replay of gone with the wind last night three times. Gu Jingchen screenshots in all aspects. Oh ~ male God has no dead corner in all directions. Oh ~ it''s so handsome! I wish gone with the wind a big fire and amazing ratings!]


    [how high do you think the ratings of gone with the wind will be?! I bet a pack of spicy bars, the ratings will be more than 1.0%.]


    [Zan upstairs, if gone with the wind can''t reach more than 1.0% of the audience rating, I''ll cut the loser live and post it as proof!]


    [I bet more than 1.5%, the fire of gone with the wind! If it doesn''t reach my v Bo, I will send 100000 red envelopes randomly! Local tyrant, willful, don''t explain [shrug]]


    [the money is delivered upstairs, and the appraisal is completed!]


    [cough, upstairs, do you understand the ratings?! 1.5%... It''s too high!]


    [cough, upstairs, upstairs, upstairs, calm down, live cutting losers?! [squint smile] [squint smile] although I really want to see it!]


    [more than 1.0% is possible, more than 1.5... This is a bit exaggerated?! at most 1.2% [shrug] [shrug]]


    [I think it''s possible to exceed 1.5%. After all, the quality of gone with the wind is here.]


    [I don''t understand. I''ll bet the ratings are 2.0% [shrug] [shrug]]


    [after the appraisal, the TV play premiered at 2.0%. What are you dreaming of?!]


    [why is it impossible? The quality of gone with the wind is less than 2.0%.]


    [at first glance, I know that I don''t understand the ratings data upstairs.]


    ¡­¡­


    At more than eleven o''clock, the official finally announced the ratings of gone with the wind.


    "I wipe!" a boy with glasses gasped when he saw the ratings of gone with the wind.


    "Shit!" a girl couldn''t help but burst out a foul word when she saw the ratings of gone with the wind.


    "Did I read it wrong?!" countless people doubted, rubbed their eyes and looked at the official ratings data, "is the official statistics wrong


    Countless people rushed to the official V blog to ask.


    [according to many statistics, gone with the wind is completely true without any falsehood, and the staff made no statistical mistakes.]


    There was an uproar.

 Chapter 218

    Everyone looked at the official statement. V Bo was dumbfounded and stared at the computer silently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I saw the big characters flashing on the computer screen: "gone with the wind" premiered with a ratings of 2.5%.


    2.5 percent?!


    Those netizens and insiders who had previously participated in the audience rating discussion of gone with the wind felt hot pain on their faces when they remembered the previous speculation about the audience rating of gone with the wind.


    2.5% of the ratings, no statistical errors, no calculation errors.


    With such a strong attitude, gone with the wind has directly become the first in the country at the same time!


    The first in the country that week! The first in China in that month! The first in China in that year!!


    The most important thing is that this is only the first audience rating!!!


    The incredible horror ratings have made V Bo and major social networking sites swiped by gone with the wind.


    ¡ª¡ªHow terrible is the ratings of gone with the wind


    ¡ª¡ª"Counting the details of the gone with the wind"


    ¡ª¡ª"Amazing ratings of gone with the wind, netizen: my face hurts"


    ¡ª¡ªGone with the wind: another peak of Zhou yaoyu''s romance career


    ¡ª¡ªGone with the wind: another peak of director Yan''s small screen field


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng watched the evaluation of gone with the wind for a while in the morning and picked up his mobile phone to flirt with a Xiaorong. He didn''t care about the ratings of gone with the wind.


    [Shucheng: almost all love starts with "hello", sublimates with "you are good or bad", enters the climax with "you are great", fades with "how are you" and ends with "are you okay".]


    Before Rong Junyi''s reply, "Lingling..." the light mobile phone ring rang.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the caller ID, frowned discontentedly, and his voice was faint with obvious discontent: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou yaoyu laughed twice and danced with excitement. "Xiaochengzi, how high do you make our ratings?! wow, Kaka!"


    "I don''t know." Shu Cheng''s faint voice sounded.


    Shu Cheng''s lack of cooperation still didn''t eliminate Zhou yaoyu''s enthusiasm. He said excitedly, "guess?"


    "Don''t want to guess." Shu Cheng frowned and his voice was faint, which didn''t match Zhou yaoyu''s excitement at all.


    "Just guess!" Zhou yaoyu frowned. "Do you want to give you a hint?!"


    "Don''t want to say, I''ll hang up." Shu Cheng frowned and curled her lips. Because this guy wasted a lot of time with her daughter-in-law on a phone call. Can he afford to pay in case her daughter-in-law runs away?!


    "Don''t be so cold!" Zhou yaoyu glanced. "Xiaochengzi, the ratings are 2.5 percent!"


    Shu Cheng was slightly stunned, and then replied faintly: "Oh."


    Hearing Shu Cheng''s cold reply, Zhou yaoyu was very excited: "it''s 2.5%! 2.5! Do you know what kind of ratings this is?! Zhou was the first in the country in that week! The first in the country in that month! The first in the country in that year!!"


    "Oh."


    Shu Cheng''s indifference made Zhou yaoyu explode in an instant: "why don''t you get excited?!"


    The eyebrows under Shucheng''s broken black hair are slightly picked, the bright red lips evoke a faint radian, and the voice has a lazy taste: "it''s inconvenient to run in with your daughter-in-law."


    The voice of "Dudu -" sounded and the phone was hung up.

 Chapter 219

    Zhou yaoyu took his mobile phone and blinked. He was in the running in period with his daughter-in-law. Is it inconvenient?


    HMM... is he too dirty, thinking too much, or... He was dirty


    Zhou yaoyu threw away the dirty idea in his head and puffed up his cheeks. Why do you feel like eating dog food?


    Is it an illusion?!


    It must be an illusion!


    Yes, that''s it. There''s nothing wrong!


    Zhou yaoyu tried to struggle himself out of a mouthful of dog food, but the more he struggled, the deeper he fell. His head was full of teenagers'' lazy and sexy voices. "It''s inconvenient to run in with his daughter-in-law."


    In running in period... Inconvenient


    Running in period... Running in period?!


    Inconvenient... Inconvenient?!


    Madder, this dog food can''t stand it! It''s still daytime. Did you make it?!


    Zhou yaoyu angrily took out his mobile phone and sent Zhou Ziqian a wechat¡ª¡ª


    [Zhou yaoyu: surnamed Zhou, come out [grumpy] [grumpy]]


    Zhou Ziqian had just finished recording an interview program. When he took back his mobile phone, he saw the wechat message sent by Zhou yaoyu and narrowed his eyes slightly


    [Zhou Ziqian: will you stop talking? Your IQ will be exposed as soon as you speak. Don''t forget that your surname is Zhou [pick your nose] [pick your nose]]


    "..." Zhou yaoyu saw the news and was silent for a moment. He silently withdrew the last news.


    Zhou Ziqian immediately smiled and sent a picture. "Just say it when you are pregnant. Let''s help you find a way. Why do you withdraw!"


    [Zhou yaoyu:...]


    Looking at this series of ellipsis, Zhou Ziqian could almost imagine Zhou yaoyu''s depressed expression and asked in a good mood¡ª¡ª


    [Zhou Ziqian: come on, what can I do for you? [picture: with a book to play, I''ll leave the court without anything]]


    Zhou yaoyu directly ignored the word "I" of Zhou Ziqian and smiled twice. How can he eat golden dog food alone.


    In half an hour.


    ¡­¡­


    [Zhou Ziqian: brother Wuen!!!]


    [Zhou Ziqian: [picture: if you share dog food with me, you''ll sell you]]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yaoyu''s lips were raised, and he smiled very warm and soft. He turned over the wechat, a single dog with a strict mouth and good relationship.


    Sharing is the sunshine that warms our world; Sharing is rain and dew, moistening the dry heart; Sharing is the spring breeze, blowing away the dust of the soul. Sharing is the fruit of dedication, and sharing is the premise of happiness.


    If dog food can''t be shared with others, it''s not real dog food.


    Another half hour.


    ¡­¡­


    [Fu Hao: emmm...]


    [Zhou yaoyu: [laughing]


    [Fu Hao: [picture: baby''s backhand is a slap, PA]]


    [Zhou yaoyu: slightly ~]


    [Fu Hao: don''t think the baby won''t dare to hit you because of the fire in gone with the wind.]


    [Zhou yaoyu: slightly ~]


    [Fu Hao: I was born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other.]


    Zhou Yaoyu: [old fellow]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yaoyu finally stopped the idea of sharing dog food and silently puffed his cheeks. How do you feel that there is still so much dog food?!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng put his hands in his pockets and stared at the handsome man and the food on the table with Obsidian eyes. The bright red corners of his lips made an evil arc


    When a man comes home: the third wife waits for him to cook; Second class wives cook together; First, the wife has cooked the meal; The special wife held a job in one hand and said, "husband, do you eat first or eat first?"


    Unfortunately, ah Xiaorong hasn''t been a special wife yet.

 Chapter 220

    Shu Cheng was shocked and hugged the tall man standing at the table. Although a Xiaorong is not a special wife yet, he still has time to adjust slowly.


    "You''re coming." the man stared at the boy, with a pair of deep eyes like the vast starry sky, with a lazy and indifferent breath, a slight undetectable smile on the corners of his lips, his arm blocking the boy''s waist, and his chin against her head.


    Even though it was winter, Rong Junyi''s clothes were still very thin, and Shu Cheng could even feel some hard chest through his clothes.


    The boy opened the man''s chest with his hand and looked up at the man.


    The man is independent of the light. He has a handsome face with sharp edges and corners like a knife. His eyes as deep as the vast starry sky have the unique charm of a mature man. The thin and slightly raised lip petals make the boy want to kiss it hard.


    The man''s eyes drooped slightly. He looked at the boy well. His pupils were deep and dark. He gently pushed the boy away with his hand. His low voice suppressed his lust: "don''t tease, eat first."


    Shu Cheng drooped his head and ravaged his broken black hair with one hand. There was a trace of resentment in his clear star eyes. What should I do about swelling? I still won''t let him sleep


    The boy lowered his head, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, gently pursed his thin lips, and thought about how to sleep the man.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng put down his chopsticks, gently wiped the residual stains on the corners of his mouth with an elegant dining towel, and said, "ah Xiaorong, I may be pregnant."


    Rong Junyi was stunned and slightly raised his eyebrows. A pair of deep eyes like the stars and the sea showed an interested light, and his low voice floated in the air: "really, what''s the reaction?"


    Shu Cheng tilted his head, and the bright red corners of his lips lifted a faint radian. His lazy voice sounded: "my stomach is a little bigger, and I feel bloated."


    "Oh, you won''t feel like this if you eat less tomorrow!" Rong Junyi replied faintly while consciously cleaning up the table.


    "Do you know what humor is? Can''t you cooperate?" Shu Cheng glanced and leaned over to kiss the man.


    The man''s dark eyes were gloomy, turned away from the guest, and his overbearing breath rushed towards the boy like a raging wave.


    "Hmm..." the young man''s charming breath, and his dark eyes gradually became blurred.


    The temperature in the room gradually increased.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jingling..." the light mobile phone rings. Shu Cheng frowns uncontrollably, and then continues to pick up the man''s clothes. Regardless of him, he sleeps a Xiaorong first!


    "Jingling..." the light mobile phone rings again.


    The boy exposed his hairy head from the man''s arms, and his dark and deep eyes narrowed slightly under his broken black hair.


    The man''s dark eyes were deep, and his low voice suppressed his lust: "your mobile phone rang."


    "No matter." Shu Cheng''s hairy head nestled in Rong Junyi''s chest, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, his mouth curled, and his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    Rong Junyi rubbed the boy''s hairy head and his eyes were as dark as the stars.


    "Jingling..." the untimely mobile phone rang again.


    Shu Cheng frowned more tightly. There are always some tricksters who want to stop me from sleeping with my daughter-in-law!


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes stared at the young man''s hair about to explode. He couldn''t help laughing softly. His voice was low and magnetic.


    Shu Cheng glared at the man, hum, he will always sleep with you!

 Chapter 221

    "Who is it?" Shu Cheng frowned, a lazy and leisurely look, but his tone was also faint cold.


    When Nie Weidong heard the phone finally connected, his heart was full of beef. Where can he hear the dissatisfied tone of the opposite side? He said excitedly: "do you have time now? I''d like you to come out and talk about the contract of amorous swordsman ruthless sword in detail."


    "OK." Shucheng''s dark eyes flashed a faint darkness with unknown meaning, and the bright red corners of his lips evoked a faint radian, which could not distinguish happiness and anger. A light sentence floated in the air.


    "OK, it''s still the last place. Can it be an hour later?" Nie Weidong made an "OK" gesture to Feng fengbi, the editor in chief, and a big smile appeared on his lips.


    Shu Cheng listened to the excited voice on the phone. His dark eyes were cunning and evil, and the corners of his lips were also slightly aroused.


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone. Shu Cheng stares at a man who has buttoned his clothes. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Ow ~ he can''t sleep again!


    "Are you all right?" the man raised his eyebrows in a low and sexy voice.


    Shu Cheng clenched his teeth: "there are always crafty people who want to stop my sleeping daughter-in-law!"


    Rong Junyi rubbed the boy''s soft black hair, his eyes as black as obsidian, "go and do your business!"


    "Don''t you want me to sleep with you?" Shu Cheng tilted her mouth, wrinkled her good-looking eyebrows, and her dark eyes were dim for a moment, so she wanted her to go?


    Even Shu Cheng didn''t find that a word from Rong Junyi can make her feel worse. She has always liked Rong Junyi because of his face and his power. According to comprehensive data analysis, he is the most suitable to live in this world and achieve her goals. Now it seems a little different.


    Shu Cheng took out a piece of sugar from the sugar box and stuffed it into the man''s mouth. He kissed it and grabbed the sugar from the man''s mouth.


    Rong Junyi smiled and ravaged the boy''s soft short hair. He let the boy kiss. It was getting hotter and hotter below. Rong Junyi pushed the boy away and suppressed his desire: "you should go."


    The teenager left step by step. Her daughter-in-law is so cold. Is there someone outside?!


    Damn, what contract does the new martial arts magazine talk about?! What if her daughter-in-law was abducted and ran away?!


    Rong Junyi looked at the young man''s back and stared at the hill he had set up. He was silent and almost couldn''t help asking for her.


    The man''s eyebrows are frowned. Doesn''t this guy know how much he hooks people? Keep teasing!


    Remember this account first. At the age of 18, let the child pay it back slowly after the age of 18!


    ¡­¡­


    The boy put on his mask and went to the cafe where Nie Weidong met. He ordered a cup of coffee at will and looked at the two pretending to be calm opposite.


    "I was talking about the price of 1000 words and 5000 words. In addition, during the period when the novel amorous swordsman ruthless sword was published in your magazine, pay a commission of 1% of the magazine sales?" Shu Cheng sipped his coffee in a faint tone. Nie Weidong obviously felt that today''s youth was a little different from before.


    "Yes." Feng Feng listened to Shu Cheng''s words and felt a bad premonition at the bottom of his heart. He felt at ease. What does this mean?!


    "I''m in a bad mood today." Shu Cheng''s lips raised a faint radian, smiling and not smiling.


    Feng Feng and Nie Weidong looked at each other and looked at each other. Their hearts beat. What''s wrong with this bad hunch?!

 Chapter 222

    The boy''s eyes narrowed slightly, his red lips raised, and his voice said faintly: "I want 10% of your magazine."


    Feng Feng and Nie Weidong stared. What?! Ten percent of the shares?!


    "You should know that this is not a small sum of money!" Feng Feng frowned and reminded the young man.


    The young man carried coffee in a casual manner, and with his unique reserved breath, his lazy voice floated in the air: "of course I know."


    Feng Feng and Nie Weidong just remembered that they are comfortable as usual. They are the hot star Shu Cheng on the Internet. He played in the TV series gone with the wind that they saw yesterday!


    Today, I heard that the ratings of gone with the wind broke the table and set a new record?!


    How could Shu Cheng be short of money?!


    But it takes 10% of the shares of new martial arts magazine


    "New martial arts" magazine is really not working now, but it''s not up to others to destroy it!


    Shu Cheng sipped his coffee, stared at them with dark eyes, and his voice was full of the youth''s unique precious breath: "you only make no loss in this deal. I can tell you for sure that amorous swordsman ruthless sword is only the first in the" Xiao Li flying knife "series of my novel. As for the others, they are not inferior to amorous swordsman ruthless sword."


    Feng Feng''s eyes flashed and he was still hesitating. After all, this is really not a small sum of money, 10% of the shares!


    "I will continue to contribute to the new martial arts."


    Feng Feng and Nie Weidong were excited when they heard Shu Cheng''s words. Feng Feng hesitated, looked at a young man sitting in a chair in a coffee shop, and stood up.


    "Be at ease and enjoy cooperation!"


    Shu Cheng tilted his head, dark eyes, red lips, and stood up, "happy cooperation!"


    "Be at ease, are you Shu Cheng?" Nie Weidong asked curiously.


    Shu Cheng took a sip of coffee and nodded casually. His head was full of thoughts. Ah Xiaorong and other goblins ran away. What should she do?!


    Nie Weidong and Feng Feng looked at each other. Nie Weidong looked up at the young man drinking coffee and asked, "are you going to disclose the identity of your author?"


    "Why should I be public?" the young man raised his eyelids and looked at their expressions as if they were looking at two mentally retarded people. You''d better stop talking. Your IQ has been exposed!


    "Isn''t this a way to boost your popularity?" Nie Weidong asked with a frown.


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar in his mouth and rolled his eyes. "Isn''t my heat enough now?"


    "If I wait for amorous and (Xiaoli Throwing Knife Series) to release all the fire and then disclose my identity, the effect will be better. It won''t do me any good to announce my identity now."


    Feng Feng was silent. He was right. If he was at ease, publishing the author''s identity would not bring much benefit to his career.


    "By the way, I''ll make some preparations for you. I''m also an online writer, and my pseudonym is as easy as plain." Shu Cheng''s dark eyes have the unique ruffian flavor of the youth, and the youth said carelessly.


    Feng Feng and Nie Weidong didn''t pay much attention at first. After all, no matter how good the online writer is, where can he be?!


    ¡­¡­


    Until Shu Cheng left, Nie Weidong turned on his mobile phone and searched for "peace of mind".


    As soon as I opened it, all kinds of Posts kept going, and I was surprised to see Nie Weidong and Feng Feng.

 Chapter 223

    ¡ª¡ªFans throw ten thousand gold at the end of the fight


    ¡ª¡ª"Shock! Be as calm as a plain book, seal the gods!"


    ¡ª¡ªBreaking through the sky: a new writing method of online writing


    ¡ª¡ªClassic of net text: breaking through the sky new waste stream


    ¡ª¡ªFrom breaking through the sky to Panlong, I''ll show you the steps of becoming a God


    ¡ª¡ª"What kind of person is an zhiruosu? This live text broadcast is great"


    ¡ª¡ªCreating a new genre: breaking through the sky


    ¡ª¡ª"A classic of online writing that can''t be missed: breaking through the sky"


    ¡ª¡ª"Can the stars in the prosperous age still sit on the throne of the first God of online literature"


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Weidong looked at the news on his mobile phone and was shocked. He didn''t know what to say. He had heard of the first God of online literature, Shengshi star. He was as calm as a cucumber and could be comparable to Shengshi star?!


    Create a new genre in the field of online literature?!


    The excellence of amorous swordsman ruthless sword is indisputable. Be at ease, but you are still the great God of online literature?!


    Across traditional literature and network literature?!


    And more than that, he''s a star?! Gone with the wind broke a new record in ratings. They don''t know!


    The most important thing is that he is only 17 years old, or is he a god student?!


    Nima, so omnipotent, how can people like them live for more than 30 years and wait for death?!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng walked out of the cafe slowly, and a waitress trotted up.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, put on her red lips under the mask, raised a wicked smile, and her voice drifted lazily in the air: "what can I do for you?"


    The waitress listened to the boy''s slightly low voice in her ear, which made her blush and heartbeat. She shook her head, "no... nothing..."


    "No, no!" then the waitress shook her head and nodded, "I have... Something!"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at her. Her beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised under her broken black hair. She reached out and took off her mask. The smile on her lips was very Su and provocative.


    The waitress''s face became more red. She just felt her heart pounding and almost jumped out of her throat. She looked up at the boy''s eyes. There seemed to be little stars. She was stunned and asked, "excuse me... Are you Gu Jingchen?"


    "No, no!" she shook her head. "Are you Shu Cheng who plays Gu Jingchen?"


    The corners of Shucheng''s red mouth evoke a faint radian, the clear star eyes contain a little smile, and the lazy voice has the unique noble and elegant atmosphere of youth: "yes."


    "I..." said the waitress haltingly. "Can you sign for me?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at her. The waitress held her flushed cheeks. "Boy, I especially like you! My mobile phone wallpaper, posters at the head of the bed, everything is you, i... I..."


    Shu Cheng smiled, smiled gently at her, took the paper and pen handed over by the girl, "brush -" signed his name smartly and drew a smiling face.


    "Thank you for letting me find myself in the ordinary world. No matter whether there is sunshine or not, I am still beautiful." Shu Cheng hummed softly in a slightly low voice, and the girl looked at the boy''s exquisite face.


    Shu Cheng handed her the signed paper and pen, then took out the sugar box from his bag, poured out some sugar and handed it to the girl, "you are very cute. I have something to go first, and these sugar will be given to you."


    "And tell the girl who is peeking behind that she is very cute. If she doesn''t bring a pen and paper when she goes out, there will be no signature, but the remaining sugar in this sugar box will be given to her as a gift."

 Chapter 224

    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes were clear with a little smile, and the red corners of his mouth aroused an evil smile, just like Gu Jingchen, the mysterious and elegant prodigal son in gone with the wind.


    The waitress holds a paper and pen, sugar and sugar box, with stars in her eyes, oh ~ so handsome, oh ~ the male God greatly favors the powder series hair candy, oh~


    The teenager turned around, put on a mask with one hand, turned and left. Until the teenager walked away, the waitress took back her sight and called the name of the girl in the corner.


    The girl came out slowly, looked at the things in the waitress''s hand, and looked at her dirty clothes, with a trace of annoyance in her eyes.


    I was so excited to see the male god that I wanted to make a good impression in front of the male god... I didn''t come out.


    A faint light flashed in the girl''s eyes, but I don''t know if I can meet her by chance in the future. I envy her that she can get the signature and sugar of the male god!


    The waitress looked at herself with some reluctance. She didn''t have a hot sugar box in her hand. This is the sugar box used by the male god!


    "Here you are." the waitress looked at the sugar box and couldn''t give up.


    "Really... Give it to me?" the girl''s eyes were filled with small stars, and then shook her head. "Forget it, this is given to you by the male god."


    The waitress was stunned and said with a smile, "what do you think?! this is from the male god!"


    "Ah?" the girl looked confused.


    The waitress smiled and explained, "the male God should have found you long ago. He said you were cute, but he didn''t bring a paper and pen when he went out and couldn''t sign for you, so he gave you the sugar box and the rest of the sugar in it."


    "Oh, oh, oh ~" the girl shouted excitedly, "Oh, is that true? Is this candy box really given to me by the male god


    "Really, really, why are you lying to me? Although I really want it, it''s a sugar box for male gods after all!" the waitress looked sorry, and then her eyes lit up again. "Can you take a picture of me? I''ll go online to see if there are male gods with it?"


    "Yes, yes, of course!" the girl held the sugar box and looked excited.


    ¡­¡­


    [Yu Qingcheng: ow ~ I met the male god @ Shu Cheng V on the road and took photos secretly. I have to say that the male god is really not photogenic~


    Mingming real person looks much better than the one in the picture~


    Then he got the male god''s Royal sugar box and the remaining sugar PS: the male God said he couldn''t sign [happy] [circle] without paper and pen


    [picture] [picture] [picture]


    [wow, Kama: what''s this? Hum, I ran into a male god today, and I had a signature (the witty baby brought paper and pen) [picture], the sugar [picture] given by the male god, and the male god sang a song to the baby. In the live version of thank you, the male god''s voice was very Su, and I didn''t want his small eyes~


    This is a candid photo. Show it to your friends. Friends say that even if it is a candid photo, the male god is also very handsome, but I have seen the male god himself. I say that the male god is really not on the camera [helpless] [helpless]


    [jealousy, jealousy, why didn''t I meet my male God by chance, crying, hawing, male god''s Royal sugar box, male god''s signature ~ male god sings to me ~ ow ~]


    [how handsome is the male god?]


    [I saw the male god himself and thought he was really not on the camera. I said that the male god on the screen was particularly handsome. I should have never seen a real male god.]


    [yes, yes, male gods are usually plain and handsome!]

 Chapter 225

    Shu Cheng frowned. Although she lifted a soft and cute sister, she was not in a good mood. She was still thinking whether ah Xiaorong was so cold to her and was abducted by the demon essence?


    The bored system adult''s dark eyes looked at the soft and cute sister in the street. The thin lips under the mask pursed slightly. Does a Xiaorong like this kind of soft and cute sister?


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng pursed his lips and recalled that the man pursed his lips. His eyes were focused and serious, and his low voice floated in the air: "I like you."


    Did ah Xiaorong regret that she pulled people around like this?


    ¡­¡­


    7:30 p.m.


    "Darling, it''s 7:30 and gone with the wind is about to start!" the woman knocked on the door and shouted to the girls inside.


    The girl listened to the cry of the woman outside the door and typed with her hands on the keyboard¡ª¡ª


    [sily ¡ã Su nuannian: gone with the wind is about to start broadcasting. I''ll play the game. Bye, everyone.]


    [in the middle of the night, I suddenly dreamed about youth *: gone with the wind is about to start? Then I''ll do it too! "]


    [getting wet after drinking I: isn''t gone with the wind going on at 8:00 p.m.? It''s only 7:30 now. You can kill a little boss.]


    [the breeze blows the sorrow of separation: in other words, is gone with the wind so good? I heard that yesterday''s ratings broke the record? Is it good or not? I think half of the online news is false, so I didn''t read it.]


    [smoke cage cold moon water cage yarn: then you''d better go and have a look. It''s really super beautiful. Both actors'' acting skills and appearance values are online. Director Yan is a detail controller. Everyone knows, so conscience drama doesn''t explain.]


    [lonely joke: is it so beautiful? It''s so evil.]


    [I prefer to listen to your love words: I also saw it. The moment Gu Jingchen came out simply blew the baby''s girlish heart!]


    ¡­¡­


    "With the migratory birds flying south, the wind blows blade by blade. You hurt my heart. I shed blood for you. I''m waiting for you to return to the world you abandoned. I don''t want Nanfei''s tears to fall drop by drop..."


    With the opening song, "gone with the wind" officially launched.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jingchen''s dark eyes were clear and looked at Xiao Lan. His long eyelashes were gently attached to his eyes, and a ruffian smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    The staff of background statistics looked at the soaring data of gone with the wind, and they were stunned. Is this increase too terrible?!


    After the two episodes of TV series, even if Gu Jingchen didn''t have many scenes, everyone remembered the prodigal painter with mysterious and noble eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as gone with the wind was broadcast the next day, many people in the industry began to speculate about the audience rating of gone with the wind?


    [today''s gone with the wind broadcast, I''m afraid there will be more than 2.7% ratings tomorrow!]


    [isn''t 2.7% a little scary?! the ratings of gone with the wind are just propaganda and hype. Don''t you think it''s funny that there are young scholars, painters and talented poets? Actually, there are still people who believe it?!]


    Don''t be blind if you don''t know BB. A teenager is like a God or a genius. What''s the matter? Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean others can''t do it!]


    [don''t tear it up, let''s be harmonious. How many ratings do you think gone with the wind has this time?]


    [I guess it''s 2.6%. The increase should not be too large. It''s good to increase by 0.1%!]


    I think so too. It''s estimated to be 2.6% to 2.8%

 Chapter 226

    I think "gone with the wind" has a maximum rating of 3.0%


    [come on, bet! When the time comes, the screenshot will prove to be red! I bet that the ratings of gone with the wind will be 2.6% to 2.7%.]


    [I''ll come too. I bet the ratings of gone with the wind are 2.6% to 2.8%.]


    [I bet 2.6% to 2.8%, too. I lost a thousand yuan red envelope.]


    [I bet 3.0% to 3.2%, the brain powder of gone with the wind doesn''t explain!]


    I think it''s 2.78%. It can''t be higher than this. Gone with the wind has only been on for two days


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng went back to his villa and couldn''t tell what his mood was. He stood in front of the bathroom mirror without saying a word.


    Shu Cheng stared at the delicate young man in the mirror. His beautiful eyebrows were slightly wrinkled under his broken black hair. His dark and deep eyes flashed puzzled light. He wore dark red earrings on his earlobes, which flashed subtle light. His exquisite and handsome face was like the beloved carefully carved by heaven.


    Shu Cheng frowned. Why doesn''t a Xiaorong let her sleep? Don''t you like men? But he said he liked her!


    No, no, she''s a woman... Uh


    So, ah Xiaorong is curved, so he doesn''t feel for her? Not right! She clearly felt that a Xiaorong had feelings. Why?


    "Has he become a human being and his IQ has degenerated?" Shu Cheng stared at the young man in the mirror with a stuffy voice, ravaging his short black hair with one hand.


    She tore open the white cloth tied to her chest, revealing the girl''s exquisite curve, and stared at the mirror with dark eyes for a while.


    Looked at the clothes in the wardrobe, found a simple white shirt, put it on, casually put on a coat, and went out with a key and wallet.


    ¡­¡­


    Wearing a mask, the boy put his hands into his loose coat pocket, step by step, elegant and careless.


    Shu Cheng passed by the city center, listening to people''s screams, and stopped.


    "Who is this? Why do you often see her on the Internet recently? Is she famous?" an it man wearing a white shirt and black glasses looked at the electronic screen of the mall and pointed to a man on the video above.


    "Ha ha..." as soon as the it man''s voice fell, he was despised by a crowd around him. Even Shu Cheng didn''t know how divorced he was from society!


    "This is Gu Jingchen - Shu Cheng!! you don''t know..."


    "God, Lu, how long haven''t you connected to the Internet?"


    "Wow! The male god is so handsome!"


    "Oh, oh, boy, you are so handsome that you have no friends. Do you have any?!"


    "Yes! There must be!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng reached out and rubbed her ears and touched her nose. Her eyes moved upward. On the LED electronic screen, an official publicity video of the beauty in troubled times was rolling:


    In the video, Gu Jingchen slightly raised his head, raised the corners of his lips, and gently opened his thin lips: "adelsitztgem ¨¹ T, nichtimgebl ¨¹ t (German: nobility does not exist in blood, but in the heart."


    ¡­¡­


    "In front of people, we are always used to pretending ourselves, but we deceived ourselves in the end."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, how handsome!!!"


    "Gu Jingchen is my favorite character in gone with the wind!"


    Shu Cheng lowered his head, gathered his momentum and walked into a women''s clothing store while there were many people.

 Chapter 227

    "Hello, what would you like to buy?" the waitress greeted him and looked at the mask the teenager was wearing, with a polite smile on her lips.


    Shu Cheng''s lips slightly raised under the mask, and a faint voice sounded: "buy some clothes for his girlfriend."


    "With a boyfriend like you, your girlfriend must be very happy." the waitress smiled.


    The lip angle under Shucheng''s mask was raised slightly, and a little pride was raised in her heart. With her gold lord father and daughter-in-law a Xiaorong, she must be happy!


    It''s a pity that ah Xiaorong always doesn''t sleep for her... The boy''s clear eyes are dim in an instant.


    The waitress didn''t notice the changes in the mood of the young man around her. She looked at the young man''s clothes. All of them were famous brands. She said, "if a girl of 17 or 18 years old is like this, it''s best to choose the clothes on the cabinet here."


    "You can have a look at this one." the waitress picked up a piece of clothes on the wardrobe and showed it to the teenager, with a polite smile on her lips. "This is this year''s new style, and the upper body effect is particularly good."


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the two clothes introduced by the waitress, and his lazy voice floated into the waitress''s ears: "is there one that looks soft and cute?"


    Shu Cheng put his hands in his pockets, his dark eyes were deep and boundless, and his lips were slightly pursed. Will a Xiaorong like soft and cute girls a little?


    "If you want this type, you can see the style here." the waitress smiled and introduced Shu Cheng: "this sweater is very suitable for girls aged 17 or 18. It looks cute. This one is also very good, or this one."


    "This one is also very good."


    "Or this one, it''s a hot style this year."


    "Or this one, it''s all cute. Cute girls will look good in it."


    Shu Cheng nodded, frowned, casually pointed to two clothes introduced by the waitress, and handed the card to the waitress.


    "OK, please wait a moment." the waitress packed Shu Cheng with a good attitude.


    Until Shu Cheng left with his clothes, the waitresses behind talked.


    "That boy is so tall and wearing a mask. Did you notice that boy''s hand? It''s really super beautiful!"


    "I think that boy should be very handsome. His eyes are really beautiful, and his skin is white. It''s a pity to wear a mask."


    "How do you know he''s handsome without taking off his mask? And don''t think about it. People have girlfriends. Tut, buy clothes for their girlfriends in person. Tut, this wave is very beautiful."


    "Do you see the famous brand? The rich second generation has nothing to say! If my husband is like him, I guess I''ll wake up from my dream. My husband doesn''t say to buy me clothes, but there are no flowers for Valentine''s day."


    "This is the best man. He is rich, handsome, rich and knows romance. Where can I find such a man these days?"


    "Well, don''t talk. Chat for a while during working hours so that the foreman can see that you feel better!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wearing a mask and clothes, Shu Cheng turned and walked to another store, bought a lovely hat and scarf to keep warm in winter, and then went to buy a girl''s wig.


    Shu Cheng took a large bag of clothes and looked at the bathroom. His dark eyes were dark. He touched his nose with one hand. Is he going to the left or the right?

 Chapter 228

    Shu Cheng''s broken black hair, deep eyes staring at the logo on the left and right of the bathroom, slightly frowning, gently sipping his thin lips, on the left? Pervert! right? Or a pervert!


    On the left? A woman came out. How do you explain?!


    On the right? She should be killed as a pervert if she goes in?!


    "Why are you standing here? Are you waiting?" a careless boy came over and asked, "is there too much stuff? There is a deposit office over there."


    Shu Cheng turned his head, looked at the boy with dark eyes and coughed twice, "nothing, I''m leaving."


    "What a strange man." the boy looked at the young man''s back, his eyes flashed doubts, threw away the idea of shaking his head, whistled into the bathroom, "don''t care so much about him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The boy returned to his villa with several large pockets of clothes, went into the bathroom, pulled off the white cloth, put on a wig and changed into new clothes.


    Shu Cheng put on a girl''s long hair, which was warm on her shoulders. Her facial features were exquisite, curled and thick eyelashes, with a charming smile in her eyes, and an evil smile on her lips. She looked like she had a general attack aura.


    The originally lovely clothes and hats were forcibly worn by the youth.


    Shu Cheng frowned slightly and looked at the girl who was not soft and cute in the mirror, hit! It''s soft, cute and cute?!


    The waiter lied to him?!


    Lying to him?!


    Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch?!


    Shu Cheng pulled off his wig and hat and threw them aside. He took off his thick coat and rolled around on the bed with "Xiaorong". His short black hair was in a mess.


    The boy stood up and rubbed up from the bed. What if a Xiaorong really ran away with someone?


    So is ah Xiaorong bent by her now or not?!


    If she goes to meet ah Xiaorong in women''s clothes and is found to be a girl by ah Xiaorong, will she be hated by ah Xiaorong?!


    A Xiaorong said he liked her. Was it just for fun? Why don''t you let her sleep?!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng frowned with the "Xiaorong" who looked soft and cute, and thought hard. The more he thought, the more he had no clue. Shu Cheng simply lay in bed ready to sleep.


    The black hair was messy on his forehead, curled and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, his clear black eyes flickered, and his hands held "Xiaorong".


    The boy didn''t realize that his unconscious action was the soft and cute feeling she had been looking for.


    After all, the teenager always thinks she is handsome, and how can she admit that she will have a relationship with Meng?


    If she doesn''t want to test whether ah Xiaorong likes ruanmeng''s sister, how can she buy Women''s clothes?


    The boy lay in bed holding the "Xiaorong" who had been cut off by her. His low voice was stuffy: "if a Xiaorong dares to run away with people, I will kill her first. Hum."


    The boy ravaged his short black hair with one hand. "They all said that those who like you just want to have sex with you. Why don''t you listen?!"


    "It''s said that I''m certainly different from them. Those who like you just want to have sex with you. I can do it in bed and on the sofa. Why doesn''t a Xiaorong listen?!"


    ¡ª¡ªPS£º


    Male God: OK, this dress is very soft and cute?!


    Waitress clothes: You blame me for your growth!

 Chapter 229

    It''s more than eleven the next day.


    The official finally announced the ratings of gone with the wind the next day.


    "I wipe! Shit! Shit! Shit!" the industry gasped when they saw the ratings of gone with the wind, "are all the people in this crew demons?"


    "Shit!" when the media staff saw the ratings of gone with the wind, they couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "isn''t it too fierce?"


    "I''m going against the sky!"


    "Terrible! This data is really against the sky!"


    I saw big words flashing on the computer screen¡ª¡ª


    Gone with the wind has a ratings of 3.1%


    In other words, the ratings of gone with the wind have increased by 0.6% on the previous basis?!


    This increase is really against the sky!


    It''s estimated that the ratings of ordinary TV dramas can increase by 0.1%. It''s crazy that gone with the wind has increased by 0.6% at one time?!


    How terrible is this?!


    There was an uproar.


    "Terror! No one can stop troubled times and move on?!"


    "Gone with the wind is now a masterpiece!"


    "Isn''t that great?! it''s against the sky!! I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years. It''s hard to imagine that there will be such adverse data. The crew of gone with the wind is really great!"


    "Although I expected it, it was still too unexpected! It was only the next day! The ratings not only didn''t drop, but also increased by 0.6%."


    "I think if we go on like this, when gone with the wind is finished, the audience rating is going to rush out of the universe?!"


    "Shit! I saw this just after work. It''s awesome! Really, people of gone with the wind, you''re really awesome!"


    "Just got off work. What''s this?! am I right?! how is this data possible?!"


    "How can there be such data?! it''s the first time I''ve seen such terrible data in this industry for so many years!"


    "Hahaha, brain powder of gone with the wind congratulates the audience rating of gone with the wind broke three!"


    "Is this TV play really so good?! I want to see it tomorrow!"


    "Absolute conscience drama, I really don''t regret it! It can be said to be the best TV drama of the year!"


    All major Internet platforms are crazily brushing the screen of gone with the wind, and the post bar Penguin space is constantly brushing the screen of gone with the wind¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª"Beauty in troubled times breaks records again. How terrible is troubled times


    ¡ª¡ª"Just went to watch the replay of troubled times, NIMA, it''s really beautiful!"


    ¡ª¡ªCongratulations to gone with the wind


    ¡ª¡ª3.1 percent: gone with the wind your mother is really sixsixsixsix


    ¡ª¡ªGu Jingchen is super handsome. Count the unknown details of Gu Jingchen in the novel


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Lanmei is tired of it! Chaotic times are hot


    ¡ª¡ªAre you ready for the strong attack of gone with the wind


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng was upset and glanced at the ratings of gone with the wind at will. Even the blindly boasting on the Internet didn''t make her have any emotional waves.


    The young man lowered his eyes and covered his complex emotions. His slender eyelashes cast a thick shadow under his eyes. Under his broken black hair, his deep eyes stared at the notebook screen in a daze, slightly frowned and gently pursed his thin lips.


    Can I sleep when I get married?


    Marriage is so cheap that the Civil Affairs Bureau can do it with a few dollars. If she is reluctant, she can pay!


    The teenager completely forgot that he had to wait for 18 to get married.

 Chapter 230

    At the beginning of this month, new martial arts magazine was published.


    "Boss, let''s have some copies of Youlong magazine! The book of Liuzhu God is really meaningful."


    "Boss, I also want two copies of Youlong magazine!"


    "OK, ok... Right now! Right now! Wait," the boss moved out a lot of Youlong, "don''t worry, don''t rob, don''t rob."


    "Me too. I also want some copies of Youlong magazine!"


    "And me, and me! I want some, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Youlong" magazine sold well because of the release of the new book of the old God Liuzhu, but few people paid attention to the new martial arts magazine in the corner.


    Jiang Lansheng liked watching martial arts when he was young. He has always liked it until he is 40 or 50 years old. With new martial arts magazine for more than 20 or 30 years, he has witnessed the peak of new martial arts magazine and the loneliness of new martial arts magazine.


    Jiang Lansheng couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the new martial arts magazine on the shelf. The readers of new martial arts magazine kept leaving these years.


    In addition, there are fewer and fewer people watching martial arts and writing martial arts. The quality of the manuscripts published in new martial arts is getting worse and worse, and the readers have almost left.


    How many people still remember the three martial arts magazines? Now how many people remember that they had been guarding at the door of the newspaper booth early the night before publication just to wait for the madness of new martial arts?


    Jiang Lansheng looked at the old man around talking and laughing about the wind with Youlong magazine. He couldn''t help feeling at the bottom of his heart. He said to his boss, "I want a new martial arts!"


    "New martial arts?" the boss was a little hoodwinked. "Which one is the new martial arts magazine? Let me think where I put it?"


    Jiang Lansheng pointed to a pile of books in the corner over there, "over there."


    "This magazine is not very famous!" the boss looked at the cover of new martial arts and handed one to Jiang Lansheng.


    Jiang Lansheng''s eyes were dark. He couldn''t tell what emotion it was at the bottom of his heart. His voice was a little stuffy: "it was very hot before..."


    The boss was happy, "before fire? Ha ha, I haven''t heard much about it. I don''t know when I ordered this magazine, and I haven''t seen anyone buy it. You''re the first."


    As soon as Jiang Lansheng''s eyes were dark, he heard the boss''s Ho and said with a smile, "this magazine is interesting!"


    "The brand-new writing style is full of emotional disputes, gratitude and resentment, twists and turns, and takes you into a different martial arts world." the boss read the words on the cover with a smile.


    "Interesting, what''s the difference between martial arts and martial arts? It''s nothing more than revenge, gratitude and gratitude, learning skills, and writing all the emotional disputes, gratitude and resentment, twists and turns. Is this still martial arts?" the boss shrugged. "This magazine doesn''t look good! Don''t order it next time."


    Jiang Lansheng is interested in this. A new writing style? Different martial arts world?


    He knows that the magazine always adheres to the purpose of "seeking innovation and change", and the manuscripts selected for the previous issue are generally more innovative manuscripts. However, this new writing style and different martial arts world have never appeared in the magazine before.


    "New martial arts" magazine''s evaluation of the published manuscripts is very objective and will not hype the works. This is the first time that the magazine has said such a thing.


    I hope the words on this cover are not bluffing.


    Jiang Lansheng took the new martial arts in his hand and looked through it at the gate of the newspaper booth.

 Chapter 231

    "He not only feels tired, but also feels very disgusted. What he hates most in his life is loneliness, but he often stays with loneliness."


    "Life is full of contradictions, and no one can do anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Lansheng was attracted by the protagonist when he saw the beginning. He had never seen such a martial arts novel. All the novels in recent years were revenge and gratitude to learn art. He had never seen a martial arts novel abandon the old familiar plot of learning art. As soon as he appeared, he had been hiding his excellent martial arts skills.


    "OK -" Jiang Lansheng''s heart itched more and more. He urgently wanted to know the plot behind, and made a burst of applause from time to time.


    The boss of the newsstand looked at Jiang Lansheng in wonder, picked up the new martial arts magazine in the corner, looked at the message from the editor in chief on the cover, and hissed. Is this book so good?


    He hasn''t heard of this "new martial arts" magazine. It''s estimated that he ordered it only after he made a mistake. It''s hard not to come true. It''s very good-looking?!


    "Hey, brother, is this magazine really so good?" the boss shouted to the boss of the newsstand.


    "Pooh!" Jiang Lansheng looked at him and laughed. He didn''t hear the cry of the boss of the nearby newspaper booth.


    "Hey, brother, is this magazine really so good?" the boss shouted to the newsstand boss again.


    Jiang Lansheng''s eyes stared at the page and couldn''t open their eyes at all. His expression became serious.


    The boss came out of the newsstand and patted Jiang Lansheng on the shoulder.


    Jiang Lansheng raised his head and looked at the boss, with a puzzled light in his eyes.


    The boss touched his nose and asked with a little embarrassment, "I think you''re fascinated. It''s like asking you, is this magazine really so good?"


    Jiang Lansheng patted his head. "Of course it''s nice! Boss, I want another magazine of new martial arts. No, it''s two!"


    The boss was stunned and handed him two copies of new martial arts. Is it really so good?


    A passer-by old fellow who liked martial arts was stunned to see Jiang Lansheng buy three copies of new martial arts at one go. He asked, "this magazine is really good-looking? New martial arts has been in decline for so many years. Have you found a good manuscript again?"


    "Yes, yes." Jiang Lansheng talked to him like this. They are about the same age and have similar interests. There are a lot of topics to talk about.


    "Brother, it''s estimated that the new martial arts magazine will rise!" Jiang Lansheng''s eyes flashed with excitement. "Recalling how popular the new martial arts magazine was in those years! Look now..."


    "Don''t forget that there is no market for today''s martial arts novels. Martial arts is declining. No matter how well he writes, he can still be compared with the new martial arts magazine of that year..." the man said.


    Jiang Lansheng''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Maybe it can be true?! I think it can be!"


    The man was also surprised. Is there such an exaggeration?! Martial arts are declining. This man is not joking, or new martial arts magazine asked this man to stimulate sales.


    "Brother, don''t doubt it. Read this one first. I bought three copies here. I''ll show you this one first. I''ll read what I just haven''t finished. Really, I''ve never seen such a martial arts novel!"


    "It''s so new!" Jiang Lansheng''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    The man smiled, opened the amorous swordsman ruthless sword and began to read it.

 Chapter 232

    "He is no longer young. The corners of his eyes are full of wrinkles. Every wrinkle is full of worries and misfortunes in his life. Only his eyes are young."


    The man was surprised. What do you mean? Is this Li xunhuan a middle-aged man?


    "You really know a lot about Li Tanhua''s story, but have you ever heard of Xiao Li''s divine knife? It''s the best in the world. It''s not false to use a knife!"


    That person was surprised, "amorous swordsman ruthless sword" is completely different from the current martial arts. It has never described one move in one form, but it gives people a sense of picture out of thin air. Li Tanhua? Xiao Li''s magic Sabre is the best in the world. If you use it, how can you make it?


    Interesting, interesting!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s gone?"


    Jiang Lansheng turned the page with his fingers until he saw [the end of this series, please look forward to it!] before he realized that he had finished reading it?!


    Jiang Lansheng looked at the man and stared at the appearance of amorous swordsman ruthless sword. A smile was raised on his lips.


    How good! New martial arts can stand up. He has waited too long. Now his hair is a little gray. Fortunately, it finally stands up again.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the latest serial of amorous, the man couldn''t wait to go to the newsstand owner and ask for three new martial arts magazines.


    The man smiled happily and said, "brother, I really have you! I found such a good book! New martial arts is expected to rise. Ha ha, we are witnesses!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll recommend it to my friends. This book is not inferior to the famous martial arts master Liuzhu God!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll go too. Is he a new author? I haven''t heard of him!"


    "I think so."


    ¡­¡­


    The two people''s loud conversation attracted the attention of Qiu Haichuan who was passing by. "Be at ease? Anda? New author?"


    "Yo!" Qiu Haichuan said happily, "I heard you right! Anda is so famous! Even people in their fifties and sixties know anda."


    Qiu Haichuan went to the newspaper booth where they talked, looked at the boss who sorted out the books and asked, "Yo, boss, what are they talking about?! I seem to hear the author''s peace of mind?"


    The boss was stunned and said, "Oh, an author, do you want to buy this book?"


    Qiu Haichuan was stunned and looked at the three characters "new martial arts" on the magazine. He shook his head and laughed. Martial arts novels? regard with equanimity? Amorous swordsman ruthless sword?


    "Ha ha, boss, I want this book!" Qiu Haichuan directly bought a new martial arts book, took a picture with his mobile phone and sent it to the Penguins of Anda.


    [hero, you are pregnant: on the way, I met two old people talking about the author''s peace of mind. I thought it was anda! Unexpectedly, I saw a martial arts novel author with the same name as anda! [laughing and crying] [laughing and crying] [picture]]


    [Feng Shao: I''ll go. You still buy Martial Arts magazines! [laughing and crying] I thought only the elderly liked this kind of thing!]


    [Bai moonlight 2333: hahaha, with the name of this martial arts author, I decided to buy ten or eight books and joke about anda in the comment area! Hit the pseudonym! Wow, Kaka ~]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: I just went to the newspaper kiosk to buy it. I went to several newspaper kiosks to buy it. It seems that this magazine doesn''t sell very well!]


    [Feng Shao: Why did you buy it?! [pick your nose]


    [love only the prosperous stars: how can we not support the author who collided with anda''s pseudonym? What if we go out and say that it''s our anda book and nobody cares?]


    [Feng Shao: you just think that too much money will burn! [wipe sweat]]

 Chapter 233

    [hero, you''re pregnant: I''ll kill you, but you bought a @ daughter-in-law. You''ve grown JJ]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up [reply to the hero, you''re pregnant]: why, can''t you? I''m excited to see the name of Anda, and I just want to spend money, OK?!]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: Yes, yes, why not? You''re right, you boss!]


    [only love the prosperous stars: ha ha, I also bought ten copies. With the name of Anda, I must earn a little sales for these martial arts! Let them see the financial resources of Anda powder [picture: local tyrant]]


    Tang Feng picked his eyebrows and directly posted a screenshot on V blog.


    [Feng Shao V: count the romantic figures and see the local tyrant [erha] [erha] # Yin Shi''s opposition #ps: I just ordered hundreds of new martial arts, and I don''t have much money.


    [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture]


    Since the song "black gave me black eyes, but I used it to look for light" written by Shu Cheng juvenile became popular, people from all walks of life have opened the model of national imitation, and then unconsciously evolved into a mischief model.


    What "black gave me black eyes, but I turned my eyes with it", and even the poems in Chinese textbooks were mischievous.


    What "ask what love is in the world, and teach people to hit a tree with their head."


    What "money, what I want, beauty, what I want, can''t have both. Give up money and take beauty. Read books, what I don''t want, do homework, what I don''t want, both must have both. I''ll go to his uncle''s house."


    It made many netizens laugh and play poetry.


    [Feng Shao, this wave of 666, count the romantic figures, and watch the local tyrant # Yin Shi fight #[laugh]]


    [hehe, it''s really brain powder! I hit a pseudonym and bought so many magazines.]


    [isn''t Yin Shi right? I''ll come too - I''ll laugh at the sky from the horizontal knife, and the local tyrant likes to fool around [laugh and cry]]


    [I have a wave too, but the dragon city is flying, and the local tyrants fall in love with us.]


    [MMP, there''s only one sentence in my heart when I see the screenshot. Millions of male lions cross the river and swear to kill all the local tyrants.]


    [I''ll make a big wipe, a crane in the clear sky, and express the local tyrant to my hometown.]


    [new martial arts? 666, I''m as calm as a grain. Brain powder doesn''t explain. I''m so eager to buy magazines with pseudonyms.]


    So azzur brain powder saw azzur''s name in the magazine, so it bought one person hundreds of magazines, which triggered a heated discussion on the Internet.


    [hehe, brain damage powder doesn''t explain. I''ve seen brain damage before. I''ve never seen such a brain damage before.]


    [I don''t understand. He earns his money openly. He can use it as he wants. It''s none of your business! You need to be blind BB! Isn''t it hundreds of new martial arts?! Qiu Fu said it straight!]


    [I really don''t know what the psychology of those people who hate the rich is. Everyone has their own choice. They don''t kill or set fire. They just bought hundreds of new martial arts. What''s the matter?! did they eat your food or use your money?!]


    With the heated discussion of these netizens, the martial arts magazine "new martial arts" has also entered the public''s attention. Countless young people also began to pay attention to this magazine called "new martial arts" and noticed the "amorous swordsman ruthless sword", so they fell in love with martial arts.


    Countless martial arts fans were so excited that tears filled their eyes. Thank you for your peace of mind. Thank you for the heartless sword of sentimental swordsman. Martial arts will never die!

 Chapter 234

    The Internet instantly ignited a martial arts style.


    Liuzhu scholar naturally heard that his hair was a little gray. He smiled at the changes of things around him and listened to the young people on the road talking about martial arts from time to time.


    He has written martial arts all his life. Ten years ago, he wrote a classic that he might not surpass in his life. He chose to seal his pen and quit the stage to see what changes these young people would bring to martial arts.


    Until the emergence of fantasy online novels, Liuzhu scholar watched the gradual decline of martial arts novels. He tangled for a long time. Finally, he chose to come back and appear on the stage of martial arts novels again.


    He went to a nearby magazine and wanted to see the magazine that changed martial arts.


    Liuzhu scholar put the magazine on the desk, made a cup of tea, turned the pages with his fingers, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    ¡­¡­


    [VI. Zhu scholar:


    Ten years ago, tanhualang, who ranked third in the weapon spectrum in the imperial court''s romantic Imperial Academy, left the pass sadly and began his career of self exile.


    Ten years later, the exiles returned.


    Thanks to an zhiruosu for bringing such a good story as amorous swordsman ruthless sword, which brings new possibilities to martial arts. You don''t have to write too much in one move, and you don''t have to repeat the old routine of the protagonist "revenge and repay kindness".


    Finally, martial arts will never die!]


    ¡­¡­


    [God of sleep: the great God of Liuzhu, who hasn''t been seen for ten thousand years, actually sent a V blog? I thought you couldn''t use a V blog.]


    [? not hot enough: I just started reading Martial Arts recently. After reading Youlong magazine, I fell in love with Liuzhu scholar. Come on ¨I (^ ¦Ø^) ¨J¡¿


    ¡¾¤ÃDemon ¨@ Mingshang: martial arts will never die. Stand in formation downstairs!]


    [light sip of tea: martial arts will never die!]


    [wine in the wind V: I often hear old friends around me say "martial arts is dead".


    I want to ask what is martial arts is dead?


    Once a powerful martial arts master, the seal of his pen and the death of his death have become popular in the market. Is this called "martial arts is dead"?


    No, no, it''s not martial arts. It can only be called "martial arts trend".


    I believe that classics will never die, and martial arts will never die!]


    [slowly: on the top floor, everyone said that Wuxia was drowned by fantasy and fantasy novels. Wuxia is dead. Now, I tell you, Wuxia is not dead, but hidden!]


    [lifelong solitude: there are too many levels in the Jianghu. I wish my dream will never die and parry together!


    Chang Huai cherishes and respects martial arts. He believes that no matter what era, we always fight alone or side by side to pursue freedom and love.]


    [just listen to the wind: dreams never die, hearts never fail, swordsmen never die. Swordsmen never die!]


    [sunny day in mid summer: Jianghu children, happy gratitude and hatred, warm blood and righteousness, unrestrained and unrestrained, fresh clothes and angry horses!


    Martial arts will never die!]


    [there is her in the dream: every boy once had a martial arts dream in his heart. When I was young, I dreamed of walking around the world with a sword.


    The moves are real and false. Martial arts will never die!]


    [horse fishing man God: before that, I never liked martial arts and never read martial arts. I always thought it was a book read by old people. Now, I seem to understand something. Martial arts won''t die.]


    [slashing a street: after turning the page all night, I was inexplicably moved by these true martial arts people. It''s time to buy a martial arts book to read.]


    ¡­¡­


    In the promotion of Liuzhu scholar and the sudden upsurge of martial arts, "new martial arts" magazine ushered in the peak of sales.

 Chapter 235

    "Has the sales statistics of the latest issue of new martial arts magazine come out?"


    "Why hasn''t the sales statistics come out yet? Isn''t it fast at ordinary times?"


    "What a hurry! I''ve been waiting for me for two hours!"


    "Why haven''t the statistical results come out yet?! I''ve been reviewing the manuscript for more than two hours!"


    All the editors of new martial arts magazine are anxiously waiting for the statistical results of sales. Now the martial arts style is booming again, which has rekindled the hope of their employees who had lost hope for the magazine.


    "Amorous swordsman ruthless sword" let them see how much potential this book has!


    "The result came out!"


    "Really?"


    "How much is Xiao Wang''s sales this month?"


    "Editor in chief, this... This..." Xiao Wang, the staff of statistics, was stunned when he looked at the data on the computer.


    "Is it good or bad?! why are you hesitating?" Feng Feng frowned and looked quite serious.


    Several people gathered around the computer and wanted to see the sales of the latest issue of new martial arts¡ª¡ª


    "New martial arts magazine has 100000 monthly magazines, and the sales of similar magazines rank second!"


    Several big characters appeared on the screen, and Nie Weidong was shocked.


    The wind is blinding.


    Everyone in the office was stunned.


    Among the same type of magazines in recent years, "new martial arts" magazine has been in the countdown, and unexpectedly jumped to the second place?!


    Monthly sales of 100000?!


    Sales that I didn''t dare to think about before?!


    The whole office was boiling, and excited cheers and whistles gathered together.


    "I''ll cook tonight and everyone can eat at will." Feng Feng''s face is also filled with a smile. This upsurge of martial arts style is enough to excite everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "The sales volume of new martial arts magazine has come out!!!" Nie Weidong said excitedly to Shu Cheng at the other end of the phone.


    "Oh." the boy nestled in the quilt and replied faintly. He couldn''t hear his emotions in his lazy voice.


    Nie Weidong frowned and listened to the boy''s faint voice in his ear. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Are you sick? I feel something wrong listening to your voice."


    The boy was lying on the bed, his face was pale, his slender and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, his lips touched a faint radian, and his lazy voice sounded: "no, how much is the sales volume?"


    "Oh, that''s right," Nie Weidong said excitedly. "New martial arts magazine has 100000 copies a month, ranking second in the sales of the same type of magazines! The power of amorous swordsman ruthless sword is terrible!"


    "This is just the beginning." Shu Cheng lay on the bed with a pale face and a faint voice.


    "Are you really all right?" Nie Weidong frowned. "Don''t hold back when you''re sick. You have to say it."


    "Do you want me to be sick so much?" Shu Cheng''s voice was lazy. There seemed to be no difference except that his breath was weaker than usual.


    Nie Weidong immediately choked: "...."


    "Then I''m really ill." Shu Cheng''s bloodless lips held a faint smile, "Acacia."


    "Cough..." Nie Weidong coughed twice, "anda, cough... That... Are you kidding?!"


    lovesickness?! Fuck! Does anda have an unreasonable desire for him?!


    Nie Weidong''s inexplicable chrysanthemum tightened and stretched out his hand to touch his nose.


    "You''re too ugly. I''m not interested in you." Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and hung up the phone.


    Nie Weidong: "..." anda, really, you don''t have to be so straightforward.

 Chapter 236

    Rong Junyi gently pursed her thin lips, frowned slightly, and a pair of deep Obsidian eyes swept to the mobile phone on the desk from time to time.


    After the boy left that day, he never came again. He didn''t even send him a message. He was so relieved to flirt with him for three days and two. He burned himself every time.


    Rong Junyi''s deep Obsidian eyes stared at the mobile phone, shook his head and laughed. The child probably spoiled him. It seems that he feels uncomfortable without children''s daily flirting every day.


    Rong Junyi frowned. The boy who always said he was handsome and inadvertently sprouted a face didn''t know how he was now?


    Never sent him a message.


    Are you angry?


    Rong Junyi carefully recalled the details of that day.


    "Don''t you want me to sleep with you?" the boy''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled, and his dark eyes seemed dim at that moment.


    The boy leaned over and kissed him. He smiled and pushed away the boy: "you should go."


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi''s eyes darkened and his lips smiled. Is it because the child is uncomfortable?


    Rong Junyi picked up the mobile phone on the table and sent a text message to the boy.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng was still pale in bed. She bit her lips into the quilt and looked at the chat records with a Xiaorong.


    She can cure herself, so she doesn''t worry about her health at all. By the way, she asks for a leave from school for the reason of illness. She lies idle in bed and chats with people she knows in Showtime in the wechat group.


    ¡­¡­


    [Wu Dong: I''m off. I''ll have an announcement later. I''ve been busy lately.]


    [Xing Le: I''m almost the same. It''s estimated that I won''t be here for a week. I''ve been busy making announcements.]


    [Ma Yuchuan: I have to take care of my daughter-in-law!]


    Shu Cheng''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, echoing the complex light flashing in her pupils.


    Shu Cheng: Why are you so busy? Am I still in bed alone


    [Zhou yaoyu: Xiaochengzi, as a person who came here, I tell you, don''t believe what is said in the literary works: he lies in bed every day and loses weight day by day.


    Why do I like to lie down every day, but the more I lie down, the fatter I get!]


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes were dark and his fingers were out of control.


    [Shu Cheng:... I''ll warm my daughter-in-law''s bed!]


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes are deep and boundless, and the warm bed is almost warm. It''s time to flirt with a wave of daughter-in-law.


    [Zhou yaoyu: [goodbye]]


    After Zhou yaoyu replied to the news, he immediately threw down his mobile phone and blew up. At the bottom of his heart, there are countless grass and mud horses running by. Do you want a friendship boat?!


    Is it really fun to bully a single dog?! Interesting?!


    Isn''t there an object? What''s the big deal?!


    Is it a waste to be my left and right nobles? They spent such a night with me. I also have an object, okay?!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s face is still pale, his eyes are dark, looking at the suddenly cold group. Is it because the baby is so handsome, so the cold group?


    "Beep -" the mobile phone prompts the sound.


    Shu Cheng''s slender fingers pointed in, his dark eyes were deep, and his thin lips were slightly pursed.


    [message content: what are you doing? -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng''s pale face showed a successful smile and replied in the quilt¡ª¡ª


    [message content: warm the bed for daughter-in-law. - Shu Cheng]

 Chapter 237

    Rong Junyi lowered his head slightly and looked at the boy''s reply in the mobile phone. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but evoke a faint radian. The child must be making trouble!


    Shu Cheng nests in the quilt, and her black hair is soft on Shu Cheng''s forehead, hiding her complex look at this time.


    Deliberately sick? Isn''t it too cowardly for the system? Have you been with humans for too long and fed your IQ to the dog?!


    Shu Cheng looks terrible pale, but her brain is very clear. She recalls every bit of the world and Rong Junyi. To put it bluntly, she has been flirting with this relationship. The man has been accepting it, and then runs away after kissing.


    "As a system, I''ve been lonely for so many years. I can''t even accept men''s indifference to me. Does it seem silly?!" Shu Cheng closed her eyes, was a little agitated, and lay on her back in bed. "Why hasn''t the man come yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Click -" the door opens.


    The man, dressed in black, pushed the door and entered. The outline of his face was like a knife cut. His angular and handsome face appeared in the eyes of the boy.


    The boy sat up from the bed, looked at the man with dark eyes, and a shallow smile was in his mouth. The pale boy showed such a smile, inexplicably showing a sick beauty.


    Rong Junyi frowned more tightly, his eyes were as black as Yao, a rare thin anger flashed past, and his cold eyes swept fiercely to Shu Cheng who was still smiling.


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes were stained with a layer of frost at the moment. His low voice was lazy and Jin Gui: "Shu Cheng."


    Shu Cheng raised a wicked smile on his lips in a corner invisible to men. There was no sign of illness.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Rong Junyi frowned and reached out to rub the boy''s hair. "I''m not here for a few days, so you tossed yourself like this?"


    Shu Cheng nestled in the quilt and didn''t speak, just like a porcelain doll so exquisite that life can''t have any evil thoughts.


    "Fool." the lip corner of Rong Junyi pursed slightly, "what''s wrong?"


    Shu Cheng widened his eyes and seemed to say, how can I be so handsome and domineering? How can the President be awkward?!


    Are you kidding?!


    Shu Cheng turned his head, slightly pursed his lips, and his dark eyes no longer seemed to see Rong Junyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi looked at the child and touched the child''s forehead. "Where''s the thermometer?"


    Shu Cheng raised his chin slightly and pointed to the cabinet over there. Rong Junyi looked in the direction of the boy''s chin and raised his steps. His every move was elegant and Jin expensive.


    Rong Junyi turned out the thermometer and asked her to add it to the creaking nest after she finished it for the boy. Then she picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message to her men to prepare some daily necessities.


    Rong Junyi decided to sleep here at night and take care of Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at him, and his lazy voice sounded, "what are you doing?"


    "Let people buy some daily necessities." Rong Junyi walked over, with a slight undetectable smile on his handsome face.


    "How dirty..." the young man raised his eyebrows slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his pale face under his dark broken hair.


    "..." Rong Junyi listened to the boy''s words in his ear, couldn''t help laughing, and ravaged the boy''s hair with one hand: "wait for you to be eighteen."


    Shu Cheng''s face is still pale, but with a smile deep in his eyes. Listening to the man in his ear, how can he be 18?


    Let her sleep at 18?

 Chapter 238

    On the Internet, the new chapters of Pan Long, which is as easy as Su, are released regularly.


    Countless book friends were dumbfounded when they saw the digression!


    [aside: the author of the martial arts novel and I don''t collide with each other''s pseudonyms.]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: what''s the situation!? what''s the situation at anda?! it''s not a pseudonym?! don''t tell me it''s a person?!]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: what is it that you''re not alone?! are you stupid?!]


    [hero, you are pregnant: Yes, you are not as smart as you! Is that enough?]


    [Feng Shao: I''m so lucky. I knew I should buy 10000 copies of new martial arts magazine and give an Da a boost in sales!]


    [only love the prosperous stars: I''ll go, Wuli anda 666! Martial arts novels?! it''s all into the entity or 666! I decided to order tens of thousands of copies to distribute to others.]


    ¡­¡­


    An alley


    "Have you heard that the author of amorous swordsman ruthless sword and the great God of fantasy are the same person?"


    "What?! are you kidding?!"


    "I can''t guess! I always thought two people just hit pen names!"


    "I wipe! How is this possible?! you lied to me?!"


    "Don''t you believe it? Look for yourself. Anda personally admitted it. Now it''s crazy on the Internet!"


    ¡­¡­


    On a street.


    "Old man, I bought three amorous books and read them so many times. I''m just waiting for the next chapter. Do you envy me? Let''s say that the new martial arts magazine can''t be on the table now. I don''t want to read the rubbish novels in it. Look, you can''t buy it even if you want to buy it now!"


    "Go away! Do you mean to stimulate the old man me?! believe it or not, I''ll take someone to your place today and rob the magazine!"


    "Don''t you know? The author of amorous swordsman ruthless sword, an zhiruosu, is the same person as the mysterious God on the Internet!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a dormitory.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!"


    "What''s the matter? Keep your voice down. Don''t you know that the dormitory management needs to be checked to prevent loud noise?!"


    "Anda wrote about martial arts!"


    "Are you kidding?! do you think we don''t know the pseudonym of Anda and a martial arts man?!"


    "If you don''t believe it, come and see for yourself and cheat you!"


    "Ghost wants you to believe me?!"


    "Shit!"


    "Shit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Long Xiao naturally heard that an Zhiruo Su wrote about martial arts. He sneered. What kind of martial arts can he write with his pen?


    I''m afraid it''s all due to hype?!


    While making a bet with him, I still have the courage to open a new article. Is it still this kind of martial arts novel?!


    Without saying a word, he bought a new martial arts magazine and wanted to see a comfortable joke.


    In half an hour.


    "This... How could this be possible?! how could he write such a work?!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fans of "breaking the sky" blew up, the fans of "Panlong" blew up, and the fans of "amorous swordsman ruthless sword" also blew up. Although "new martial arts" only published the first issue of "amorous swordsman ruthless sword", it also attracted countless people to look at martial arts.


    But these two are the same?!


    How is this possible?!


    From the perspective of writing alone, this gap is too big?!


    From "breaking the sky" to "Panlong" to "amorous swordsman ruthless sword", this span is too big?!

 Chapter 239

    Shu Cheng was lying in bed, his dark eyes looked at the busy figure of the man, with a little smile, and his mood was much better.


    Although I don''t understand why a man must wait until he is 18, that is to say, she can sleep a Xiaorong all the time after she is 18!


    So now she teases ah Xiaorong casually, and ah Xiaorong will resist letting him sleep?


    Rong Junyi turned his head and saw a bad smiling face. Even the two thick eyebrows were soft ripples, as if they had always been smiling, curved, like the bright first quarter moon in the night sky.


    Even if it is pale, handsome, prominent facial features, perfect face shape, and the smile shining in bright eyes are particularly provocative.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, the news that two people were not at ease and hit their pseudonyms scared many netizens out of words.


    More conspiracy theorists say that there is such a big gap in writing, how can it be the same person? It is estimated that there is a team behind it!


    [the gap between writing and writing is too big! The gap between writing online Xiaobai Wen and martial arts is not a little! Anyway, I don''t believe it''s a person. I''m comfortable writing "breaking the sky". I''m afraid I want to rub the heat of the new trend of martial arts!]


    [silly x upstairs doesn''t explain. Anda''s popularity of the new trend of martial arts? Are you kidding?! didn''t wake up?!]


    [anda fans, do you think anda needs to rub other things for heat?!]


    [no need, don''t look at how many fans there are in Anda?! how long has the trend of martial arts been rising? Anda rubbed the heat of martial arts. Is the man above mentally disabled?!]


    [then how do you explain the gap in writing style? The same person is either fine, or how can there be such a big gap?!]


    Indeed, it seems impossible to explain this


    ¡­¡­


    New martial arts magazine paid attention to the dynamics on the Internet. When it saw that the wind direction had changed unconsciously, it immediately published V blog.


    [new martial arts magazine V: an zhiruosu, the author of martial arts novels signed by this magazine, declares that breaking through the sky and Panlong are indeed his own works.]


    [you say so?! I''m afraid it''s stolen!]


    [this is the first time I have seen an author with such a big gap in writing. Even if other authors deliberately change their writing style, there are traces to follow, but I have read both their books, and I have found no similarities or similarities.]


    [Oh, we hold the sun, the moon and the stars in Anda''s hands. How could there ever be such a person in the world, waiting for anda to fight upstairs!]


    [we hold the sun, moon and stars in Anda''s hand. How could there ever be such a person in the world, waiting for anda to fight upstairs!]


    [why not? Why not?


    At the beginning, everyone said that anda could not win Longxiao. What happened? Anda hit everyone in the face with strength.


    Later, anda opened a new book "Panlong". Everyone was talking about what good novels can be written on the unpopular subject of Western Fantasy? Everyone said that it was arrogant to be calm as usual, but what? We anda hit everyone in the face with strength again.


    What kind of person is anda?


    Don''t we anda fans know?! I still remember the original sentence "because the author is me."


    Because the author is at ease, there are infinite possibilities.


    I remember that anda said, "in my opinion, no one can hinder my growth, except myself."


    Anda, this time you really put yourself in a hole [laughing and crying]


    Anda holds the sun, the moon and the stars. How could there ever be such a person in the world, waiting for anda to fight upstairs!]

 Chapter 240

    Shu Cheng nestled in the quilt. The bright star eyes on his pale face stared at the man. It was completely different from his previous illness. He raised a smile on his lips and had a lazy voice: "last night, I went out and saw a man and a woman sitting on the park bench kissing oblivious."


    "So?" Rong Junyi touched the young man''s forehead and stared at him with Obsidian eyes. Even if his face was pale, there was still a young man with starry sky in his eyes. His thin lips were slightly pursed, his voice was Jin Gui and elegant, with the breath of a natural superior, "what do you want to say?"


    The boy stretched out his hand from the quilt and hugged the man. His arm touched the strong abdominal muscles of the man''s abdomen. His lips raised a ruffian smile, and his bright star eyes twinkled with a smile: "why don''t you do that?"


    Rong Junyi''s eyes were dark. He felt someone''s rubbing arms in his abdomen, and a burning heat surged up in his lower abdomen. His thin lips pursed slightly. The child was restless even when he was ill. He was afraid that he could not bear to hurt the child. The child was confused when he didn''t say a word.


    The man pursed his lips, stretched out his hand and tried to push away the boy''s arm on his abdomen.


    The boy''s eyebrows and eyes bent, and he took away his hand. His slender hand "inadvertently" touched an unspeakable part of the man.


    The man took a cold breath, slightly pursed his thin lips, and stared at the boy''s eyes with a trace of warning.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" under the boy''s long and slightly curled eyelashes, obsidian Prajna is bright, and the dazzling black pupil is smiling. Even if his face is a little pale, it also looks particularly evil against the background of the boy''s eyes.


    The man touched the boy''s delicate face, a pair of eyes as dark as the sea of stars, and a low voice sounded in the boy''s ears: "honey, I don''t know that woman!"


    The boy looked away, his dark eyes sank, his hands became fists, and pretended to be a threatening gesture: "do you dare to know and try?"


    "How dare?" Rong Junyi rubbed the boy''s black hair and asked, "have you eaten?"


    "No." the boy''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, his black hair is a little messy, his charming curled eyelashes tremble, his voice floats faintly in the air, and his eyes twinkle with an unknown light: "if anyone gives me a big meal now, why do you ask me to do it."


    Rong Junyi raised his eyebrows and saw the cunning in the young man''s eyes. He said with cooperation: "I''ll give you a meal."


    "What do you want me to do?" Shucheng''s eyes flashed with curiosity. The men said it was impossible before he was 18, so what conditions would he put forward?


    wall thump? Bed Dong? A strong kiss? Or play?


    The man''s index finger turned around at his forehead. Yu Guang glanced at a teenager who was bothered by the little star''s eyes, held back the smile on his lips, pretended to think, "ah... Wait for me to think!"


    The boy nodded. His big eyes flickered under his broken black hair. What is it? Oh ~ if it''s something shameful, does she want to promise him directly?


    "Let me think..." the man who caught a glimpse of the boy''s cute side wanted to go up and trample the boy in his arms, but on the surface, the man thought very seriously.


    The bright star eyes of the young man blinked at the man, waiting for the man to put forward any conditions. Well... The man still doesn''t let her sleep, so it''s always possible to eat tofu!


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes flashed a little smile. After catching the boy''s appetite, he replied faintly: "I told you not to eat."

 Chapter 241

    Shu Cheng blinked: "..."


    Never thought, never thought that my daughter-in-law also learned the routine?


    Rong Junyi looked at the boy''s dull and cute appearance, and his deep laughter overflowed from the corners of his lips. When the boy heard the man''s sexy laughter, he immediately blew his hair, turned his head, picked up his mobile phone and ignored someone.


    Shu Cheng turned around, his dark eyes brightened, and his lips raised a radian of evil. It''s OK for the gold Lord''s father to pretend to be weak when necessary. You should be able to eat tofu when you''re sick?


    Press the on switch, the mobile phone instantly lights up, the slender finger crosses the position of the man Dingding on the desktop wallpaper, and the lock is opened.


    The man''s dark eyes looked at his face and sank. The young man''s lock screen icon was a knife, so how persistent was she about "cutting mushrooms"?


    When the teenager logs in to wechat, Zhou yaoyu, who has just been fed a handful of dog food by Shu Cheng, is discussing with Bai Lu the topic "how men please women and bid farewell to being single."


    [Bai Lu: this woman is like a handful of sand. The tighter you hold it, the faster she walks.]


    [Zhou yaoyu: Oh, how should men keep women? [question] [question]


    The boy''s face was still pale, but there was no sign of illness in his eyes. There was a wicked smile on his lips. His slender fingers clicked gently and quickly on the mobile phone screen and sent four simple and clear words.


    Shu Cheng: wet her


    After Shu Cheng released the news, Bai Lu''s news came out.


    [Bai Lu: of course, you can''t push too hard. You have to leave some space for each other, and then you have to understand romance. Girls like romantic men.]


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the news and smiled. It was still too simple.


    [Zhou yaoyu [reply to Shu Cheng]: this car drives steadily! You''re great, young man!]


    [Bai Lu: Why are you so dirty?! I didn''t expect you to be such a teenager.]


    Having nothing to do, Shu Cheng brushed V Bo by the way. Looking at the discussion about the two complacent, he conveniently sent V Bo.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi narrowed his eyes slightly, and his cold black eyes were like leopards, emitting an extremely dangerous smell.


    The boy has been playing with his mobile phone. He feels the colder and colder breath of the man behind him. His dark eyes are stained with a smile, and the radian of the corners of his lips is deeper.


    The man clasped the teenager between his body and bed with one hand, stretched out his hand and took someone''s mobile phone. "The mobile phone has radiation, and it''s bad for the eyes."


    Shu Cheng was taken away from his mobile phone. Even his pale face couldn''t hide the interest in the bright star eyes of the young man, "can I play with you if I don''t play with my mobile phone?"


    "The play was well performed. How did you do it?" the man''s eyes were dark. The young man looked like he was ill and had no spirit when he just saw it. In addition to being pale, he had no symptoms of the patient.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and didn''t answer. The system father was omnipotent. How could a trivial matter embarrass him?


    The boy caresses the strong abdominal muscles of the man''s abdomen regardless, the sexy lips raise a ruffian smile, and the bright star eyes twinkle with a tantalizing smile.


    When she''s 18? In other words, her daughter-in-law won''t let him sleep until after 18, so now she can flirt and eat tofu without exerting force?!


    Shu Cheng''s eyes are brighter and brighter, but Rong Junyi''s eyes are darker and darker. How can the child''s look make him have a bad premonition.

 Chapter 242

    Shu Cheng''s mouth was full of a funny smile and a bad smell. His eyes like Obsidian were shining with tantalizing interest. The young man pulled Rong Junyi down on the bed while the man didn''t pay attention.


    ¡­¡­


    A V-blog on the network makes the network explode and ignite.


    [peace of mind V: didn''t you write it alone because there is a big gap in writing? Then you are wrong. I can write it in many ways alone. Believe it or not, I believe time will prove everything.]


    [peace of mind] V: I always see a book friend on V blog asking me why I write about martial arts? It''s clear that martial arts is dead, isn''t it?


    Why do you have to work hard on this road? You are an author of online fantasy themes. Why do you choose to write martial arts?


    I want to say that martial arts is not dead yet. You see, there is a new trend of martial arts now?


    I like martial arts and want to see it live forever in this world. I want to tell everyone who says "martial arts is dead" that "martial arts is immortal."


    Is this road hard.


    Is this road difficult.


    Should we stick to this road.


    How many people get off on the way to their dreams and settle for the status quo. When the years pass, they only have the arrogance and regret of pursuing their dreams.


    I don''t want to.


    As long as I can embrace the world, what does it matter if I hug clumsily?]


    Peace of mind, two V Bo, ignited a hot blood in many hearts.


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ up: anda has never been safe. When long Xiao was a newcomer, the author might have swallowed up and stepped back, but anda was different. When all anda powder was sprayed with no Parry for anda, anda appeared and he didn''t flinch. It was an extremely difficult month. Fortunately, We won, anda killed God in one fell swoop.


    Is this road hard.


    Is this road difficult.


    Should we stick to this road.


    This is anda, who is always surging with blood and is not afraid of any difficulties.


    Support you all your life! @ be at ease v]


    [only love the prosperous stars: as long as I can embrace the world, what does it matter if I hug clumsily?


    Seeing this sentence, I can''t calm down for a long time. This is anda! How can people like anda do those things?!]


    [I haven''t seen an zhiruosu''s works, but I have to say that he moved me, probably because he has something I don''t have. He still has dreams, blood and tears forever, and I have long been smoothed by life.]


    [life may be like a crystal ball, strong and fragile. A person also needs reasons. He has all his joys, sorrows and joys. Holding his hands tightly, he can still flow. A person will be happy only if he has a dream. Even if the future road is different, in my heart, such a road still has a sense of movement.


    To all young people who are uneasy about the secular world -- "tears forever"]


    [this time, I really believe what peaceful fans said before. Holding the sun, moon and stars, how can there be such a person in the world?]


    [when I was old, I couldn''t help crying when I saw this V Bo. I thought I could stick to it forever, but? After being smoothed by reality and life, I never thought about it again. I sincerely hope that I can go on like this and do what I didn''t do.]


    V blog also ignited a topic about dreams and youth. Are # you still young? Do you still have dreams#

 Chapter 243

    Are you still young? Do you still have dreams?


    How many people ask themselves and fall into silence.


    How many people are there who have not been smoothed out by years, who have not been washed away by time, who have not been weakened by life, who have always had tears in their eyes and dreams in their hearts?


    This peace of mind, but did, faith still exists, blood forever.


    On this day, the number of v-bo fans who were calm and comfortable soared to a new peak.


    The novel amorous swordsman ruthless sword of new martial arts magazine has also entered the sight of more people.


    When martial arts novels are no longer popular, countless people still remember the person who once said: I want to tell everyone that "martial arts is dead" and "martial arts will not die".


    Everyone remembers that person''s persistence, that person''s efforts, and what that person said has also become a necessary famous saying in Chinese textbooks.


    "As long as I can embrace the world, what does it matter if I hug clumsily?"


    Martial arts never die. The martial arts classics she created will always spread in the world. She makes martial arts novels become a trend again. She has led many young people to write martial arts. She has given young people opportunities and a broad stage.


    She is Shu Cheng and is at ease.


    Her name is remembered by everyone and her deeds are praised by everyone.


    Of course, this is all later.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng stared at the man with Rong Junyi''s dark eyes. Amazing colors flashed in his eyes, evil smiles filled his lips, and a charming breath in his voice. "Sleeping late is an infectious disease, and the best antidote is sleeping with you."


    Rong Junyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a trace of dangerous light. However, Shu Cheng shrugged his shoulders without fear.


    The man turned over and touched Shucheng''s legs with hot firmness. His eyes were congested, and his low voice suppressed his lust, "don''t tease."


    The young man raised his eyebrows slightly, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, but the evil smile in his dark eyes could not be covered up.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have sour hands and sore throat for a while." the man propped up on the bed with one hand, staring at the boy with Obsidian eyes, with a charming smile on his lips.


    Shu Cheng''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, her eyes were slightly wide, flickering big eyes, and her hairy head made her look particularly cute.


    I''m afraid you''ll have sore hands and sore throat later?!


    This... Is it really a Xiaorong?!


    How did he say that?!


    He is not her


    But her hands are sour and her throat hurts. How could she do this?!


    ... it doesn''t accord with the identity and temperament of her gold lord father at all.


    With a smile on his lips, the man reached out and rubbed the boy''s hair. When the boy was in a daze, he got up from bed and sorted out his wrinkled clothes.


    The boy also rubbed up from the bed and looked at the man''s eyes with dissatisfaction. The man''s thin lips were slightly raised. This woman... Really likes playing. Aren''t you ready to tell her that she is a woman?


    "What are you going to do?" the boy''s hairy hair was in a mess. He was propped up by his face, and his thin lips were slightly pursed.


    "Get up and make you something to eat." Rong Junyi looked at the boy with Obsidian eyes and turned away.


    Shu Cheng took out a sugar from the newly bought sugar box beside the bed and handed it to his mouth. His thin lips raised a satisfied smile. There was sugar to eat, a daughter-in-law to sleep, and food to wake up. It was a good day.

 Chapter 244

    When Shu Cheng logged in to wechat again, Bai Lu and Zhou Ziqian were chatting enthusiastically and were still discussing the topic of leaving singles.


    [Zhou Ziqian: it''s difficult to coax girls. Last time a fan grabbed me and asked me to praise her for her beauty, I said, you look good, and she said I was perfunctory.


    I really look very good. She said I was hypocritical.


    Later, her friend pulled her away.


    So I was confused [shrugged] [helpless]


    How do you describe a girl as beautiful


    Shu Cheng''s index finger belly clicked rapidly on the mobile phone screen and sent a paragraph.


    Shu Cheng: since she moved here, the price of toilet paper in the community supermarket has increased!]


    Bai Lu was thinking about how to answer this question. The teenager''s reply bounced out. After reading this paragraph, she covered her face and didn''t know what to say.


    [Bai Lu:...]


    "..." Zhou Ziqian blinked his eyes, which was really a blockbuster!


    [Zhou Ziqian:...]


    [Ma Yuchuan: shit! I saw this just after I entered the group. Who can tell me what happened?!]


    Shu Cheng''s bright star eyes looked at several strings of ellipsis on the mobile phone, and the corners of his lips raised an evil radian. It was fun. The reaction of these guys was really fun!


    It''s not as calm as a Xiaorong


    Sure enough... Can''t compare!


    [Zhou Ziqian [reply to Shu Cheng]: [picture: speeding]


    [Bai Lu: boy, you''re awesome. If your fans know you''re like this privately, they''ll have to cry [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry]]


    [Ma Yuchuan: awesome! God level pianist! Christmas Eve is just a few weeks away. I''m thinking about how to express my love in Chinese. Do you have any ideas?]


    Zhou Ziqian narrowed his eyes. These people with objects should be dragged out and killed. Is it interesting to bully single dogs?!


    By common consent, Zhou Ziqian did not make complaints about it when he was tucking in his heart. If he sent it out, he estimated that the three would answer with one voice: "interesting and interesting."


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar and lay lazily on the bed. There was no disease at all. The corners of her lips evoked a sinister radian to express my love for you in Chinese? Yes!


    Shu Cheng: I have an ancestral chromosome that I want to give you


    "Poof -" Ma Yuchuan sprayed saliva on the computer screen and quickly took a paper towel to wipe the computer screen.


    Zhou Ziqian is also happy. I didn''t expect you to be such a teenager!


    Bai Lu holds a red face. The connotation of youth is really the connotation!


    I didn''t expect you to be such a teenager!


    On the screen, Ma Yuchuan, Bai Lu and Zhou Ziqian kept brushing a sentence.


    [Ma Yuchuan: I didn''t expect you to be such a teenager!]


    [Bai Lu: I didn''t expect you to be such a teenager!]


    [Bai Lu: I didn''t expect you to be such a teenager!]


    [Zhou Ziqian: I didn''t expect you to be such a teenager!]


    Shu Cheng''s bright eyes stared at the words that kept brushing the screen, looked at Zhile, touched the mobile phone with his fingers, and sent out another paragraph¡ª¡ª


    [Shu Cheng: isn''t that normal? To love someone, you must have physical contact! Just like me and my daughter-in-law, otherwise why do you think "love" and "Shou! #@ Jing" look so alike.]


    [Bai Lu:... Boy, you won!]


    [congratulations @ Shu Cheng on obtaining the title [Social Shu brother] given by the group leader]

 Chapter 245

    Wu Junze noticed the sentimental swordsman''s ruthless sword when the new martial arts was just published. At the age of 23, he became the youngest martial arts master in the martial arts fiction world and was called a genius by many people.


    That day, he just published a new martial arts e novel in Youlong magazine, so he decided to see everyone''s reaction to his new article. When he went to the newspaper booth, he talked about Liuzhu God and amorous swordsman ruthless sword. Let alone his novels, he didn''t even ask.


    Wu Junze blushed with anger and brought a new martial arts magazine. When he saw that the author was at ease, the whole person was angry!


    He still remembers the fact that he was turned against by his fans to write online articles!


    Wu Junze recalled the extremely bleak data in his online article. He was angry and felt at ease. These four words were his nemesis and his bad luck!


    With peace of mind, his luck has been bad.


    An online writer is as calm as a grain, so he is defeated and forced to write online articles. Now he has poor data?! A few comments in the comment area were all curses.


    An zhiruosu, the author of a martial arts novel, published a new book with him at the same time, but suppressed all his honors. It is clear that everyone should talk about him now. It is clear that all the faint honors of an zhiruosu should be his!


    At this time, Shu Cheng didn''t know that he was lying at home and the pot came from heaven.


    Wu Junze holds his fist. Why should the old man come out?! Don''t you mean giving young people a chance?!


    After so many years of writing, if you want to make some money for the elderly, you have to make a slogan of "martial arts immortal". Don''t you want to sell your feelings?!


    What else is peace of mind, really funny, dream? Guess he''s stupid?!


    Wu Junze''s eyes were dark. When it was revealed that two people were the same, he didn''t believe it at all. He hired a lot of sailors to black them. He didn''t expect that just two V blogs would reverse the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Peace of mind, I won''t let you go!" Wu Junze stared at peace of mind''s V Bo. His anger couldn''t be suppressed. He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the mobile phone, revealing a Yin measuring smile on his lips.


    Shu Cheng nestled in the quilt with his mobile phone in his hand and his bright star eyes flashing. At this time, he didn''t know that a conspiracy against himself was transporting grain.


    There are still a lot of people like Wu Junze in this world. When you don''t do anything, he will see you unhappy, deliberately target you, suppress you, and bully you openly, and there is no reason for all this.


    Don''t let kindness curb your imagination. The world is not as simple as you think.


    You may think such people and things are far away from you, but when you grow up and get to know more people, you will find that they are around.


    If you are still simple and still believe in karma in this world, then you should really be glad that you have not met such a person, and I hope you will never meet such a person, still simple.


    Wu Junze has a smile on his lips. Oh, be at ease?! Online writer, how can martial arts be written by such a person?!


    A writer of online novels wrote martial arts. Isn''t this a joke?!

 Chapter 246

    "It''s time to come out for dinner."


    Rong Junyi opened the door and looked at the boy in the quilt with Obsidian eyes. He opened the quilt and rubbed the boy''s hairy head.


    The young man stared at the man standing at the door with a pair of bright star eyes and turned his mouth, "you can''t kiss without kissing."


    The next moment, the young man''s mouth was blocked. When he opened his mouth, the man''s tongue sensitively penetrated and entangled her little tongue.


    For a long time, the long kiss ended.


    "Proud little princess, can you get up?" the man''s voice was low and pleasant.


    The boy couldn''t stop breathing. His eyes were full of fog. He was particularly provocative. When he heard the man''s words, he jumped "plop" in his heart, but he didn''t forget to defend himself: "I''m not a proud little public act."


    "There are always some tricksters who want to frame me." the boy frowned slightly and his lips pursed slightly.


    That''s what the golden father and the male master in the novels of "peerless doting: the overbearing president falls in love with me" and "the overbearing president''s Fancy Pet" are coaxed by the female master.


    Gold Lord''s father occasionally sprinkles a Jiao. How can he become a proud and charming little Duke?! She thinks it''s OK!


    The young man''s expression of dissatisfaction under his broken black hair was seen by the man, and his thin lips raised a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is no place to look for when stepping on broken iron shoes. Suddenly looking back, his daughter-in-law lives next to him." Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at Rong Junyi and the food on the table. The corners of her lips raised an evil radian. She was as handsome as a beautiful boy coming out of a cartoon.


    The boy''s dark eyes stopped on each other''s strong abdominal muscles and put his fingers on the man''s cheek.


    The man stared at the boy with Obsidian eyes, waiting for the boy''s kiss to fall, but the boy didn''t move. He just looked at him like this, and even smiled in his dark eyes.


    The man noticed the cunning of the boy''s eyes and was stunned for a few seconds,


    The boy was about to say something, but the man held his head and kissed him heavily.


    His palm was covered with a thin cocoon, his knuckles were thick, and he held the young man''s face. The young man slightly raised his eyebrows and the corners of his lips. Her family a Xiaorong was really cute.


    After a kiss, the boy''s eyes were full of fog, but his lips were full of evil smile, and his lazy voice couldn''t be lifted, "I don''t want to eat and want to eat you. What should I do?"


    The man touched the boy''s furry head, and his low voice floated in the air, "eat, don''t lift it, and take you out to play later."


    Shu Cheng''s tone of coaxing the child was very useful. He raised a sinister smile on his lips. Su couldn''t. fortunately, no one except Rong Junyi saw the boy at this time. If Yan Kong saw it, it would blow the sky directly.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and was very curious about what Rong Junyi said about going out to play. There was curiosity in her dark eyes.


    "Play?"


    Rong Junyi shook his head and smiled, rubbed the boy''s hair, "what are you thinking all day?"


    "Miss you." the boy raised his head and looked at the man with curved eyebrows and lazy voice.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes were as dark as obsidian and couldn''t be provoked by the young man''s love words. Although the child would open them if she didn''t agree, once she opened them, he had no room to parry.


    "Don''t tease, eat." even if Rong Junyi was excited, he didn''t show a penny on his face.


    How can a teenager not lift his eyebrows?


    If you don''t flirt, what''s the difference between being a man and salted fish?

 Chapter 247

    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows slightly and handed a sugar in her mouth. Her face gradually recovered its blood color. Looking at Rong Junyi, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    The boy put on his mask and his lazy voice floated in the air: "aren''t you afraid of me going out with you and being photographed?"


    "No." the man said with certainty that it was fair to shoot.


    ¡­¡­


    Their fingers were intertwined. The man''s palm was covered with a thin cocoon. His knuckles were thick enough to completely wrap the boy''s hand.


    "What do you want to take me out for?" the boy raised his head slightly and looked at the man with dark eyes.


    The man''s lips raised a slightly undetectable smile, "take you to do what ordinary couples should do."


    The young man ravaged his black hair with one hand, and his dark eyes flashed an evil smile. What should ordinary lovers do? Is Xiao Rong willing to let her sleep?


    A Xiaorong took the boy''s hand and walked down the street. Pedestrians on the road stopped and looked, and the little girls chirped.


    "Oh, look! How handsome!"


    "Both are so tall."


    "Oh, rotten girl, late night welfare! Let Xiaoran not come out to accompany us. If she knew we met two super handsome men holding hands, she would be jealous!"


    "Unfortunately, they all wear masks. If they don''t wear them, they must be super handsome!"


    "Even wearing a mask is very handsome, okay?!"


    "My rotten girl''s heart is broken!"


    "Both of them are super handsome. They are a good match!"


    Shu Cheng proudly raised his chin, a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth under the mask, and a small sense of pride filled his heart. Look, this is my daughter-in-law, handsome!


    Rong Junyi caught a glimpse of the young man''s expression, and a smile flashed in his Obsidian eyes. He gently rubbed the young man''s hairy hair. His low voice was like a piano: "let''s go."


    The picture was so bright that it blinded the eyes of a group of girls nearby and jumped excitedly.


    "Touch the head to kill, touch the head to kill, touch the head to kill!"


    "Look, attack super gentle ow ~"


    "That''s lovely!"


    "Two people are so cute. They are super loving. The baby''s rotten girl''s heart is crying ~"


    ¡­¡­


    A girl about eight or nine years old suddenly buried her head and ran forward. She saw that she was about to hit the boy. The boy''s eyes were dark and did not escape. She took a step back and caught the girl.


    When Shu Cheng''s hand touched the girl''s arm, the girl''s mouth made a high decibel sound of hum hum, but she couldn''t speak. There was absurd and strange fear in her eyes when she looked at the boy, issued a dull scream, and turned back and began to run wildly.


    The man''s dark eyes twinkled with an obscure dark awn, and the whole body''s breath was cold. The man bowed his head, and his mellow voice was mixed with love and tenderness that he didn''t even notice: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No." Shu Cheng closed her lips, shook her head casually, and chased the running girl with her eyes.


    In the boundless night, the crowd swallowed the girl and couldn''t see anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng took a few steps and somehow remembered the girl''s eyes just now. The center of her eyebrows always jumped wildly.


    "Ah Xiaorong, I want to go back." the young man stopped, his eyes flickered with inexplicable light, and the sense of depression at the bottom of his heart seemed to urge her to go back to the place she had just seen.


    "I''ll accompany you." Rong Junyi frowned slightly and pursed slightly at the corners of his lips. It seemed that the film he had planned to take the teenager to see might not be possible.

 Chapter 248

    Shu Cheng''s eyelids jumped. She returned to the place where she had just been hit by the girl and followed in the direction where the girl left. The feeling of uneasiness at the bottom of her heart became stronger and stronger. Even she couldn''t tell what was going on.


    When she recalled that she had just touched the girl''s arm, the girl made a high decibel sound, but she couldn''t speak. Looking at the absurd and strange fear in her eyes, she felt depressed.


    What did an eight or nine year old go through? A bold guess emerged in Shu Cheng''s mind. Shu Cheng really has no excellent quality of saving people.


    She deeply knows that the evil fire of the people''s heart can''t be extinguished by the Buddha. With her? How is that possible?


    But just now, the girl''s eyes reminded her of what had happened to the previous host, who had such eyes at the beginning.


    When she bound the host, she chose a 12-year-old boy. When she found him, his eyes were ferocious and terrible. He stabbed an old man in the chest with a knife and finally died with the old man.


    She knows how much darkness she has seen and how much darkness she knows with countless hosts. However, after the system is bound with the host and receives all the memory images of the host, even if she is ruthless, she falls into silence.


    At that time, he was only twelve years old. You can''t imagine what happened to him, which made him want to kill like this.


    It is hard to imagine how many times a 12-year-old child has been sexually assaulted by a school teacher, and how many times a 12-year-old child has been beaten to lie down!


    What is more painful than atrocities is the feeling of isolation and the despair of no one to help.


    Almost every child in that school was sexually assaulted and beaten by the teacher. They ran out to find the police. In the end, they ended up in nothing. They were brought back to school by the teacher and beaten.


    Scene after scene, like a movie, appeared in front of Shu Cheng. The host of rebirth rashly struggled with the school and the forces behind the school before his wings were full.


    There is no doubt that even with her help, the host only ended up "killing a thousand enemies and losing eight hundred". The principals and teachers of that school were arrested, and the host did not benefit and offended the forces behind the school.


    The host smiled. It was the first time she had seen him smile since she bound the host. She asked the host, "did you win? No, you didn''t get any benefit, did you?"


    "At least justice won, didn''t it?" the host looked at the school partner who was relieved and had a new life, and smiled very well. "System 001, can you please do something?"


    The dark eyes of the host looked at the blue sky, "I know that after I die, you will look for the next host. I just hope that if you meet such children in the future, help them, okay?"


    "OK."


    That was her first commitment as a system.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the passers-by, noticed that there seemed to be a policeman looking for someone, recalled the girl just now, and hoped that things were not as bad as she thought.


    "Did you see a girl about eight or nine years old just now? She''s very thin and deaf mute." the policeman came over and asked Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi.

 Chapter 249

    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi looked at each other. The meaning in their eyes could only be understood by each other. The young man pretended to think and remained silent for a while, shook his head and said, "No."


    It''s not that Shu Cheng doesn''t cooperate with the police, it''s because she knows that people always think that the police symbolize justice, judges symbolize justice, and teachers burn their own red candles to light others.


    If they are accused of bad conduct, everyone''s first reaction is: "how is it possible?"


    But Shu Cheng, who has experienced countless darkness, knows that no matter what a person''s identity, he is just an ordinary person who can do good and bad things like us.


    What''s more, the absurd and strange fear in the girl''s eyes always makes Shu Cheng feel uneasy. This uneasy feeling is even stronger when she faces the inquiries of the police.


    Shu Cheng put his hands in his pockets, frowned slightly, and asked casually, "Comrade police, was that girl abducted by human traffickers? Many things have happened these years!"


    "No, don''t ask." the policeman was impatient and his eyes were evasive. He turned to ask others.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi noticed something almost at the moment when the eyes of the police changed. The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly. The police really had a problem.


    When she was almost hit and heard the girl''s high decibel voice, she guessed that the girl should be a deaf mute. The police asked her to confirm this.


    Therefore, it is impossible for human traffickers to abduct and sell. If human traffickers want to abduct and sell, they must at least find a healthy child to sell at a good price, and that child is obviously impossible.


    And her touch filled the girl''s eyes with fear


    Shu Cheng closed her eyes. Everything that the host had experienced appeared in front of her one scene by one. She stretched out her hand and hugged Rong Junyi, with her lips slightly pursed.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes were also dark, and the corners of his lips were pursed. Obviously, they both guessed what would happen.


    "I promised someone that I would save such children in the future. I don''t know where their confidence came from, so..." Shu Cheng closed her eyes and seemed to be remembering. Her lazy voice drifted away, "I think I need your help."


    "OK." Rong Junyi''s eyes sank and rubbed the boy''s hairy hair. The world was too dark. It was clear that his children only needed to stay in the sun and laugh wantonly, but she just wanted to wade in the muddy water.


    Just, he can protect her.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes are deep and boundless. She writes, breaks into the entertainment circle, and does things to make herself happy. With money, but she forgets power.


    Perhaps as a system, she has used too much scheming for countless years. She doesn''t want to spend more time in officialdom and shopping malls, so she has no idea of power since her rebirth.


    Should she really spend some time at the mall?


    Rong Junyi''s eyes like Obsidian were filled with gentle ripples, "don''t think too much. Just be yourself. These can be given to me."


    Shu Cheng''s lips the corner of the first mock exam, and the girl''s eyes, Wu hum, can''t speak.


    "Where is the nearest Internet cafe?" Shu Cheng asked.

 Chapter 250

    In the dark alley, the girl stared at the men in front of her with tearful eyes, and the panic and fear at the bottom of her eyes showed.


    The man smiled grimly and said to the man next to him, "inform Sheriff Wang that they don''t need to find anyone. We found it."


    "OK, I''ll give you this dead girl and give her a good lesson." the man''s lips were hooked with a cold smile.


    The man walked forward with a ferocious smile and greeted with a fist, but the girl could only make a hum hum sound.


    One fist after another, it may be too sad to greet the girl. Such things happen too much. The girl doesn''t cry, but her eyes are becoming more and more empty.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi made a phone call and asked someone to investigate. Since her child is going to be involved in this matter, he must be fully prepared.


    Shu Cheng found the Internet cafe, opened a machine, slightly pursed her lips, her dark eyes fell on the computer screen, and her fingers fell on the keyboard quickly.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes darkened. He stared at the boy''s eyes with interest. How many things will the child have?


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar and began to convert a surveillance video on the computer screen. The surveillance video kept changing. Shu Cheng finally found what he wanted and got up.


    "Found it?" Rong Junyi rubbed the boy''s furry head and asked.


    "HMM." the boy put his hands in his pockets, closed his eyes, pursed his lips and replied, "if I''m not wrong, the girl now estimates..."


    ¡­¡­


    The girl was beaten violently by the man. She curled up on the muddy ground, making a sound of hum hum in her mouth, but she didn''t shed a drop of tears.


    It hurts, but I''m used to it.


    This is the second time the girl has escaped.


    The first time she escaped to find the police, but she was caught back by the police and beaten by the teacher. The second time she didn''t go to the police, she just wanted to run away, run away, and don''t let the teacher and the principal catch her.


    If you stay at school, you will be asked by the teacher to do strange things, or you will be beaten.


    If you don''t stay at school and sneak out to find the police, you will be caught by the police, then go back and be beaten violently, then do strange things, and then get an injection.


    "Take off your clothes!" the man''s voice was strong and irresistible.


    The girl didn''t move, her eyes became more and more desperate and empty, and she didn''t seem to see the light of the future in this dark alley.


    "You don''t listen, do you? You have to let the labor and capital come in person, don''t you?!" the man rudely tore open the girl''s clothes.


    The girl curled up, and the man''s touch made her tremble. She wanted to die. She heard that death would not hurt. She would also become a small star in the sky like Grandma, illuminating people walking in the dark.


    The girl thought that if she died like this, she would be free. She could accompany her grandmother without doing those strange things. She didn''t have to get an injection without getting sick. She could also become a beautiful little star to show people the way.


    Well, don''t show the way to the school teachers.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the scene of the girl curling up and being beaten violently. He couldn''t help scolding: "scum."


    The boy suddenly remembered the original host, and the figures of the two children seemed to overlap.


    "At least justice won, didn''t it?"


    "I know that after I die, you will look for the next host. I just hope that if you meet such children in the future, help them, okay?"

 Chapter 251

    Shu Cheng''s eyes touched the man tearing the girl''s clothes and another man smiling grimly.


    For the first time, the dark eyes of the young man were filled with anger, his broken black hair was scattered, and the red earrings on his ears gave off a dark red light


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly and wanted to cover the boy''s eyes to prevent her from seeing the dirty scene, but he was stopped by the boy''s eyes.


    Shu Cheng''s body moved impressively, his eyes were shining with cold frost, and his red mouth was filled with a cold smile.


    "Click -" the sound of bone fracture seemed to freeze in the air, and two people''s pig like wailing sounded in the alley.


    The girl felt her fist no longer falling, slowly opened her eyes and looked at the boy beating the man. Seeing this, Rong Junyi took off her clothes and covered the girl''s body.


    The girl looked at the two people who handed it to her for the first time, and tears flowed down in an instant.


    "Bang -" the sound of fist hitting on the body sounded in his ears. The boy was very glad that the girl couldn''t hear it, so her movements were light but heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng had enough of them. Rong Junyi knowingly handed him a paper towel. The boy took the paper towel and held his hand. At the bottom of his heart, he still couldn''t contain his anger.


    Shu Cheng squatted down and stared at the little girl with dark eyes. In the dark night, the little girl looked at the boy with moonlight. For a moment, she was stunned.


    Shu Cheng gestured and told the little girl in sign language, "we won''t bully you. The bad guys ran away. We''ll take you home."


    Rong Junyi also knew sign language, but at this time, he became more and more curious about how much the child knew.


    When the girl saw the boy''s gesture, she put a light on her empty eyes, which seemed to bring a little hope, and the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing down.


    The boy picked up the girl and took her to the direction of the police station. Rong Junyi shook his head and smiled. He picked up two men and followed the boy''s direction.


    The boy was wearing a mask, and Rong Junyi was also wearing a mask. Two handsome men wearing masks, one holding a girl with injuries all over and wearing adult clothes, and the other carrying two men.


    Passers by stared curiously, pointing out what they were talking about.


    What''s more, take photos directly and send them to the circle of friends to joke.


    "Woo, woo, woo." the boy walked to the door of the police station. The girl looked at the pupil of the police station and tried to push the boy away with both hands. She looked at the police station with fear in her eyes.


    The boy''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the girl''s reaction further explained the problem of the police station. Since she promised to help such children, she will help them to the end.


    The boy put down the girl, and the girl turned and wanted to run. The boy stopped the girl with a step. At this time, the girl looked at him with fear in her eyes.


    Shu Cheng looked at the deep fear in the girl''s eyes and couldn''t help feeling distressed. She gestured and said to the girl in sign language, "my brother won''t hurt you."


    "Is it convenient to tell my brother why I''m afraid of here?"


    The girl looked into her eyes with fear and confusion, looked directly at the boy''s dark eyes, and her expression gradually became lax. After a while, the girl gestured and replied Shu Cheng in sign language: "the uncle here knew the headmaster. I ran out before. They grabbed me back, tore off my clothes like the headmaster and did strange things to me."

 Chapter 252

    Shu Cheng looked at the girl''s gesture, his eyes getting darker and darker. Shu Cheng hugged the girl and said to Rong Junyi, "let this matter be exposed, mosaic their faces."


    "OK." Rong Junyi looked at the girl''s gesture, her eyes were getting darker and darker, and her anger was suppressed at the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the phone call in the evening?" Yan Hui, a reporter of Jiangcheng local TV station, woke up in his sleep and answered the phone vaguely, "who!"


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Hui woke up from his confusion and hurriedly put on his clothes. "OK, I''ll go to investigate the situation right away.


    Reporters from Huaxia news television and major cities have received report calls, and all kinds of people have started.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng calmed the girl''s mood, sat in the police station and looked at the person on duty at night. This person was the policeman who had just asked her and Rong Junyi for directions.


    The police looked at the two people, the girl and the two men who were carried. Their hearts "plopped" and their eyelids jumped. They always felt that something bad had happened.


    The policeman touched his nose, and the girl looked at the policeman, with fear in her eyes, and buried her head in the boy''s chest.


    Shu Cheng stared at the policeman with dark eyes and a cold smile on his lips, "Comrade police, what do you think about the girl being beaten by xing@#bao... Force and force?"


    The policeman narrowed his eyes slightly and said righteously, "who is so rampant?! unexpectedly!"


    Shu Cheng smiled and pressed the girl''s head on her chest, "but just now she said you were the one who did this to her!"


    "Ah! How could it be?!" the policeman seemed shocked. "I''ll tell you the truth. This child is a child from the disabled school next door. Where children are normal and can be trusted! They don''t understand anything."


    Shu Cheng sneered, and his eyes were covered with cold frost. "There are two things in the world that dare not look directly at, one is the sun, the other is the people''s heart."


    Yan Hui, a reporter from Jiangcheng local TV station, rushed into the police station and took a fierce shot at Shu Cheng and the little girl in Shu Cheng''s arms.


    Shu Cheng frowned more tightly and pressed the girl''s head in her arms. The girl held Shu Cheng in this way, with a puzzled light in her eyes. Why was this handsome brother so kind to her?


    "You can take the evidence later. I have photos and recordings of the girl being raped. Everyone can go to the hospital to insist on my request. Don''t pat your face, whether it''s mine or hers." Shu Cheng''s faint voice sounded.


    The policeman listened to Shu Cheng''s words and thought of the young man''s question just now. His heart was beating and sweating. How much did the young man know about it?


    Yan Hui felt his head in some chagrin and turned off the flash. Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the police, and the corners of his lips contained an unidentified smile.


    The policeman was in a cold sweat. How much do the boy and the man know now? Will the director protect him after the exposure?


    "Comrade police, it seems that you should also see the situation with us." Shu Cheng put the little girl''s head away and didn''t let her see the policeman.


    Shu Cheng''s smiling appearance and the policeman''s cold sweat made Yan Hui narrow his eyes slightly. After running the news for so many years, he saw something wrong with the policeman at a glance.


    What the hell is going on?!

 Chapter 253

    The policeman was forced to go to the hospital to check the girl''s body with Shu Cheng, the girl, Yan Hui, Rong Junyi and the two men who beat the girl before.


    Because of Rong Junyi''s relationship, the president of the hospital personally ran out to meet him at night. Yan Hui narrowed his eyes and looked at the tall man wearing a mask, thinking that this must be the son of a rich family!


    Shu Cheng put down the girl, gestured and said to the girl in sign language, "good, don''t be afraid. The little sister here just checks you to see if you are sick."


    The girl nodded obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    The police stood at the door of the ward, beating their hearts. Shu Chengrong, Jun Yi and Yan Hui were also outside the diagnosis room, anxiously waiting for the results of the girl''s physical condition.


    Shu Cheng kept sitting on the bench in the corridor of the hospital. In his mind, he kept thinking about the former host before he was reborn, the ferocious look in his eyes with a knife, and later he looked at the sky and begged him to help these children in the future.


    Shu Cheng''s heart can''t be calm for a long time.


    Rong Junyi holds Shu Cheng''s hand. Shu Cheng turns around and looks at the man. The corners of his lips lift up slightly, indicating that he has nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Wait until the diagnostic room door is opened.


    "How''s the child''s injury?" Yan Hui ran and asked.


    The eyes of several female doctors were too red, and their voice choked: "they are not human..."


    Yan Hui, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi listened to the doctor''s words, and their dark eyes were all dark.


    "Tell me," Yan Hui said, closing his eyes. "We are prepared."


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the female doctor. Just now she gave the girl a pulse, but there are still many uncertain factors that can''t judge the girl''s injury.


    Now, she can only hope that the girl''s injury is better than she expected.


    "There are more than ten pinholes in the girl''s body, which appear in her arms, head, legs and so on. The inspection results even found that there are a large number of sleeping pills in the girl''s body."


    Shu Cheng clenched her fist and her eyes were bloodshot. She didn''t expect that things were more terrible than she imagined!


    Rong Junyi held the young man''s wrist, and a trace of worry flashed in his Obsidian eyes.


    Yan Hui narrowed his eyes slightly, took the long prepared recording pen and recorded what the doctor said.


    "Not only that, the girl''s body has been * (if she can''t write, it will be blocked) * for many times. There are serious friction and laceration, coupled with continuous infection..." another female doctor continued. At last, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Just as we walked in, the girl didn''t ask anything. She just took off her clothes and lay in bed. I asked her why she did it, and the girl said..." the female doctor who knew sign language said, "isn''t it a physical examination? Our school usually checks her body like this..."


    "The teacher told all the children to do this..."


    "So does the teacher..."


    The female doctor covered her face and cried.


    Shu Cheng, Rong Junyi and Yan Hui were shocked. They were stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    When the police heard this, they wanted to sneak out while the people were not paying attention. As for the two men who were still in a coma, they were dragged to the ward by the doctor.


    Shucheng''s slender eyelashes tremble and infinite feelings at the bottom of her heart. What kind of environment can make the girl say such words?!

 Chapter 254

    The first mock exam of Rong Junyi''s lazy eyes swept to the policeman ready to run away, and a smile of mockery appeared on his lips.


    "Peng -" the policeman who was just about to sneak out ran into the bodyguard in black, and the sound of muscle collision sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Now not only Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi, but Yan Hui and all the nurses present looked at him with suspicion. There was no silver 300 Liang here and he didn''t do anything wrong. What was he so afraid of doing?


    The girl came out of the ward, looked at the handsome little brother, ran straight over and put her head in the boy''s arms.


    The girl shut her mouth and didn''t speak. Her dark eyes looked at the policeman. Her face couldn''t help turning pale. She closed her lips tightly and her eyes were a little afraid.


    Several female doctors have red eyes. Don''t turn your head.


    Shu Cheng communicated with the girl in sign language: "can you tell your brother your name?"


    "Jingzi." the girl nodded and wrote down her name one by one.


    Shu Cheng then asked in sign language, "are all the children in your school like this except you?"


    The girl''s mood fell down in an instant and nodded with some hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    After knowing the situation, Yan Hui immediately prepared to meet on the stage, stayed up late to drive out the manuscript and strive for tomorrow''s morning news.


    Rong Junyi glanced at Yan Hui, staring at the boy holding the girl with Obsidian eyes and a faint voice, "remember to leave a backup of the evidence."


    Yan Hui was stunned by Rong Junyi''s words and said involuntarily, "leave a backup? What do you mean, will such a thing be pressed?"


    Rong Junyi glanced at him with lazy eyes. His voice was lazy and Jin Gui: "are you still new?"


    Yan Hui is not a newcomer to this line, but what happened to the girl made him too angry, so when he heard that he might be suppressed, he immediately asked back. After calming down, Yan Hui realized how ridiculous his words were.


    The next day.


    Yan Hui, who had stayed up all night, stared at the two panda eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s finally finished!"


    Yan Hui handed over the manuscript. All colleagues who saw the content of the manuscript and the origin of the incident were shocked and speechless.


    "I''ll report it to the top."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours


    ¡­¡­


    "Huizi, the result you want is here..." the woman looked at the above document and her eyes were red. "It said..."


    "What does it say?" Yan Hui sat in the office seat, his heart beating, waiting for the woman''s next words.


    Other colleagues who know about it are also waiting for the result.


    The woman covers her face and tears flow down involuntarily. "It says that if the audit fails, broadcasting is strictly prohibited, and your manuscripts and evidence are taken back... In addition, you have been deducted a month''s bonus."


    Everyone in the office is frying!


    How can such a thing not be reported? Failed the audit? Not even a reason?!


    Take back the manuscript and evidence?!


    Even deducted a month''s bonus?!


    Everyone is looking at Yan Hui. The manuscript is banned. It''s still like this. It''s estimated that anyone will be in a bad mood.


    Yan Hui sneered and took out a USB flash disk from under the table. The words of the tall man wearing a mask sounded in his head.


    At first, he fantasized that he was worrying about it. This backup should never be used, but now

 Chapter 255

    Yan Hui held the USB flash disk in his hand and stared at the computer with dark eyes. He kept recalling the girl''s face full of fear and the girl''s words quoted by the doctor. Under the concern of all his colleagues, he left the office.


    Yan Hui, who walked out of the office, looked at the blue sky, and his heart suddenly filled with blood.


    What kind of society is this?


    What can he do as a media worker for a little girl like this?


    ¡­¡­


    People in the office are also talking about the sexual assault of "Jingzi".


    "I really doubt how such people are qualified to be teachers!"


    "My God! These scum are not human!"


    "Saying they are scum overestimates them!"


    "Words can''t describe my dislike for these people at the moment."


    "But the above practice is the most chilling!"


    "What can we do? We''re just a group of people who eat under the hands of others and resist them? Don''t you see what''s wrong with Huizi? Just hand in the manuscript and the bonus will be deducted this month."


    There was a strange silence in the office.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Hui returned to the office, everyone was paying attention to him. Yan Hui smiled and sat in his seat as usual.


    "Huizi, you are too sad. We can''t afford to offend the people above."


    "Yes, although we can''t report it, aren''t there others?! one day, such people will be punished!"


    "One day?" Yan Hui''s eyes were dark and smiled softly. "How long will one day be?"


    "Have you seen the little girl''s eyes?"


    "Do you know how desperate she is?"


    "Simple touch can make her fear, not just her! You know?! it''s a school! School!"


    Yan Hui''s voice became louder and louder, and his mood became more and more excited.


    The colleague hurriedly advised him, "Huizi, if you have something to say, the top doesn''t allow you to report. You have a way. It''s not easy to have a stable job that can eat. Do you still want to work against the top and then pack up and leave?"


    Yan Hui was also silent. The brilliance in his eyes dimmed instantly, and his fist hit the desk all at once.


    "Peng -"


    "Peng -"


    "Peng -"


    Yan Hui repressed his anger in the depths of his black eyes. He was angry at his weakness and that he couldn''t do anything.


    What on earth can he do for these children?


    ¡­¡­


    Can''t report on the news, can''t report on the news. Yan Hui''s eyes brightened. Since he can''t report on the news, can he upload it to the network?


    So a V blog called "hell is empty, the devil is on earth" spread on the Internet.

 Chapter 256

    [hell is empty and demons are on earth]


    Yan Hui published this article with V Bo trumpet and pasted one evidence after another. There are pictures, recordings and videos.


    The netizens who saw this V blog exploded.


    [shit! Is this really what people do? The most angry thing is that I can''t do anything except asking you to save the children again and again like now. I''m full of powerlessness.]


    [look! Look!]


    What are you looking at


    [shit, is this special or human?!]


    [# hell is empty, and the devil in the world # is ironic!]


    [ah! Terror, it''s goodness and morality that curb our imagination! # hell is empty, and the devil is on earth #]


    [what happened?]


    [shit! Shit! Shit! A group of children, you can do it too! Scum, scum, beast, no, no, no, I overestimate them when they say they are human! They are inferior to animals!]


    Yan Hui smiled at the comments on the Internet. Indeed, what is more painful than atrocities is the feeling of isolation and the despair of no one to help. But now, he is not alone.


    [forward! Must forward, that school must be punished! # hell is empty, and the devil is on earth #]


    Let everyone know! That school must be punished!]


    A family.


    "Husband, come and see! The teachers in this school are not human!"


    "What''s the matter? What can a teacher do?"


    "Shit! What a pervert! How did he become a teacher!"


    ¡­¡­


    A dormitory.


    "Man, stop playing games. Look at this!"


    "Come on, I''m in line!"


    "You can see it first. If you don''t see it now, you''ll regret it!"


    "I''m ranked! What do you regret?!"


    "You can not see..."


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Paralysis, these turtles!"


    In an instant, the fryer on the Internet!


    This V-blog is like a thunder, which suddenly exploded on the network!


    [when I saw the school for the deaf mute, I was angry and laughed... Can''t hear, can''t speak, and mental retardation has become the target of criminals? But they can''t say anything! Let''s empty the # hell and search the world # for demons, let everyone see, and let the Chinese zheng@# government severely punish these scum!]


    [Jiangcheng, are there any people from Jiangcheng?! go to that school for me to see how those poor children are now? # hell is empty and the devil is on earth #]


    [deaf mute people with Disabilities... Can you do anything special? Severely punish these people and save the children # hell is empty and the devil is on earth #]


    [save the children # hell is empty and the devil is on earth #]


    [save the children # hell is empty and the devil is on earth #]


    ¡­¡­


    [hell is empty, the devil is in the world] the click through rate of this V blog soared rapidly. However, at this time, something even more furious happened.


    "Ah, I can''t open it!"


    "What can''t be opened?"


    "The article can''t be opened. Click in to show that it has been deleted."

 Chapter 257

    "Shit, my number is sealed! Madder!"


    "Someone did it!"


    "Shit! My comments have been deleted!"


    "Madder, these people are so angry! They make me laugh!"


    ¡­¡­


    [raising a child is like going to the west to learn from scriptures. I don''t know which monster is lurking in front of me. What''s more terrible is that I don''t know which immortal is behind the monster. # hell is empty and the devil is on earth #]


    [it''s said that an immortal also has a function called heat removal search [smile] # hell is empty, and the devil is on earth #]


    [that''s why Chinese people like the monkey king. They wish they were a great saint and could turn heaven upside down [smile] # hell is empty and the devil is on earth #]


    [like the inspiration king of journey to the west, he eats a pair of boys and girls every year. It turns out to be the fish of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Why is he so bold? Because the backstage is Guanyin Bodhisattva. Finally, the Bodhisattva has no time to comb his hair and has to take back his fish. What''s more sad is that at last, the people of Chenjiazhuang have to kneel and kowtow and be grateful [laugh]]


    [# hell is empty, and demons can''t search in the world ## may your heart not be numb, and may you be stabbed by ugliness.]


    [# hell is empty, and the devil can''t search ## on the earth. # he starts to delete comments again. There is no bottom line. His personal strength is too small, but he will continue to pay attention. No matter how ugly the world is, he doesn''t want to destroy his inner goodness.]


    [people are much more terrible than ghosts. People can''t see through [laugh]]


    [shit, I can''t say the irony of literature and art. It''s been sealed with two numbers and deleted. I don''t know more than a dozen comments! Come on, then delete! Labor counsellor, with your last name! # hell is empty, and the devil is in the world #]


    [good man upstairs, let''s continue to scold! See how many comments the backstage person of V blog can delete?! he deleted me and scolded me, and was given a trumpet and scolded!]


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng deaf mute school.


    The headmaster narrowed his eyes, raised a proud smile on his lips, and looked at the hot search removed from the Internet.


    Lean on the chair, even if you know?


    Can you kill him?


    "Headmaster, aren''t you worried? Now the Internet is crazy!" the male teacher looked a little worried and scratched his ears and cheeks.


    The headmaster leaned on the chair, with a faint voice in the air: "what''s your hurry? They scold if they want to scold!"


    "But..." the male teacher was more and more worried, "but it''s good for our school..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Let them restrain a little during this time." the headmaster closed his eyes and smiled. "Let people on the Internet scold if they want to scold. Are there still few scolded in recent years? Finally, there are really sanctioned?"


    The male teacher scratched his head and frowned, "but..."


    "What''s good?" the headmaster smiled, not affected at all, just as usual, "can these deaf and dumb mental retardants turn the sky?"


    "As long as you have money, what can''t you do?" the headmaster opened his eyes, his eyes shining brightly. "The people of the police station have worked with us for so many years. Do you think they dare to let us have an accident?"


    "Even if you file a lawsuit? Give these children''s parents a sum of money, and they withdraw it every minute. Do you believe it?" the headmaster smiled obscene.


    The male teacher seemed to understand. His eyes narrowed and showed the same smile as the headmaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the video and the bright red corners of her lips made a mocking arc.

 Chapter 258

    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, stared at the notebook with dark eyes, raised an evil radian on her lips, and her fingers hit the keyboard quickly.


    In an office.


    "What happened?"


    The woman is doing ppt. The screen flashes and the picture changes.


    The male teacher in the screen seemed a little worried and scratched his ears and cheeks: "headmaster, don''t you worry? Now you''re crazy on the Internet!"


    ¡­¡­


    The woman frowned and didn''t pay attention to the content of the screen. She kept pressing the back button, but found it completely useless.


    A woman passing by with coffee came over, "haven''t you finished your work? It''s due in a minute. Why are you still watching a movie?"


    The woman pressed the return key and was stunned. "I don''t know what''s going on. I was just doing PPT, and the screen suddenly turned into this. I can''t return it."


    "Ah?" another woman frowned. "Let me see?"


    The woman gave up her seat, and another woman began to press the back button. No matter what she pressed, it didn''t work at all.


    The two women looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    The video is still on.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Let them restrain themselves during this period of time. If people on the Internet want to scold, let them scold. Aren''t there few scolded in recent years? In the end, there are really sanctioned?"


    "But..."


    "What''s good, but can these deaf mute and mentally retarded turn the sky?"


    ¡­¡­


    Another woman touched her nose. "It seems that the film is very good. I don''t know its name."


    "Never mind the name of the film. The key is that I haven''t finished my ppt yet. I''ll call the technology department."


    "Hey, is this the same video on your computer?"


    "Ah? Are you all?"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "It seems to be a cyber attack! I just don''t know why to play this movie for us."


    After a while, the screen ends, and a line of words [hell is empty, the devil is on earth] appears on the screen, followed by the revoked V Bo screenshot, evidence recording and video.


    Everyone who saw it was shocked. The video ended and the network ran as usual.


    On V blog, both those who knew it or those who didn''t know it were crazy.


    [is this a real event, not a movie?]


    [shit! These scum!]


    [if people on the Internet want to scold, let them scold. Haven''t they been scolded in recent years? In the end, there are really sanctioned? Shit!]


    [good job, hacker brother. Labor and capital have been blocked for three numbers, and dozens of comments have been deleted. V Bo has been pressing, and it is not reported on TV. Is there justice in this world? # hell is empty, and the devil is in the world #]


    [see what the man said, even if you file a lawsuit? Give the parents of these children a sum of money, and they withdraw it every minute. Believe it or not? Labor and capital are disgusting to vomit.]


    Five minutes later, the video began to play again. After the video was played, netizens cheered again.


    [good job, hacker brothers! Let everyone see! Let them be punished. This matter can''t be settled as the man said!]


    [what''s called "the police have worked with us for so many years, do you think they dare to let us have an accident?"?! these scum!]


    [even if you file a lawsuit? Give the parents of these children a sum of money, and they will withdraw it every minute. Do you believe it? How much money do the parents of these children lack? I give it! What are you afraid of, don''t advise! How much money do you lack to file a lawsuit? How much money can you live better? I give it!]


    The video circulates continuously, leaving five minutes for normal operation after each playback.

 Chapter 259

    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the time, and his red lips raised an evil radian, and removed the video without any trace.


    When Shu Cheng put on her mask and went to the hospital, the girl still had a wound on her face. She sat quietly on the hospital bed and looked at the ward that was many times better than their shabby house. Her eyes were empty. She looked at the distance through the window glass.


    The sign language doctor stood by her, worried about what would happen to the poor child. When he saw the boy wearing a mask, he smiled at him.


    Shu Cheng walked slowly. His dark eyes looked at the intact fruit snacks. His eyes were dark, half squatted down and asked in sign language, "why don''t you eat?"


    The girl looked at him with flashing eyes and asked in sign language, "brother, am I dreaming?"


    "Everyone is very kind to me. The teacher who hit me is gone..." the girl''s words continued.


    The female doctor who could sign language turned away with tears.


    Shu Cheng held the girl in his arms, let her go again, and asked in sign language, "do you remember your home address? We''ll take you to find your mother."


    The girl''s eyes darkened. "I don''t want to go home."


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in sign language, "why?"


    "The last time I ran out secretly, the teacher told my father that my father was drunk and beat me again. I was afraid." the girl lowered her head and seemed to be afraid of her brother. Therefore, she hated her and said that she was a bad child who was not obedient.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes flashed slightly, touched the girl''s head and said to the girl in sign language, "they won''t be in the future."


    Shu Cheng asked Rong Junyi to investigate the girl''s residence and contact her family. Now she has important things to do.


    Parents of students in Jiangcheng school for the deaf and mute also saw the video that was played in a circular way. They left their children at home, refused to go to school, and asked about their daily life at school.


    Reporters from various places also began to look for students and parents of Jiangcheng school for the deaf and the disabled to admit relevant evidence. Jiangcheng school for the deaf and the disabled still does not accept interviews.


    ¡­¡­


    The principal''s room.


    The headmaster''s eyes were dark, and he thought of the video that had just been played repeatedly. He said in his heart: Yes, what can I do now?


    The headmaster of the headmaster''s office dare not sit down. Since the hacker can hack the monitoring here, his words and deeds are under the monitoring of others.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, news broke out one by one, and the physical condition of children examined was revealed.


    The sleeping pills in the body, the pinholes in the body, the wounds that were beaten and unhealed, and the children''s pure words were shocking one by one.


    Netizens were all angry.


    If such things have to be removed from hot search, if such children can''t be protected, and if such bad people can''t be punished, what hope does this country and its people have?!


    Thousands of curses are everywhere!


    However, at this time, the juvenile V blog was updated.


    Then a novel called "melting pot" spread all over the Internet. Closing your eyes is the prosperity of the dynasty, and opening your eyes is the melting pot of hell.


    The major stars have forwarded the youth''s V blog.


    [Fu Hao v [forward V Bo]: we fight all the way, not to change the world, but to prevent the world from changing us. -- from the melting pot]


    [Zhou yaoyu v [forward V Bo]: after watching the furnace, I''m no longer afraid of ghosts. Compared with people, ghosts are nothing [showdown] [showdown]

 Chapter 260

    Ann went to sleep can be said to be a juvenile loyal powder. Just today, when she was ready to turn on the computer code word, she watched the video of sexual assault in the school for the deaf and mute, and was so depressed that she couldn''t.


    When she saw the update of young V Bo, she immediately clicked in. It turned out to be a novel¡ª¡ª


    Furnace.


    The young man''s sleep made an article with some curiosity. She admired the young man''s literary talent. She didn''t know what kind of work the young man would write this time.


    "... when the boy''s body collided with the train, it flew like popcorn, and the bright red blood kept flowing to the wet ground."


    Seeing here, Ann went to sleep and frowned. The article introduces that the boy is only 12 years old. Does the 12-year-old commit suicide?


    She then watched the story unfold slowly. Jiang Renhao, an art teacher from the imperial capital, was introduced to work as an art teacher in a school for the deaf and mute.


    "He tried to communicate with the unfamiliar sign language he had learned here before.


    ¡ª¡ªHello, nice to meet you. However, his outstretched hand was not as good as sign language. The little girl''s eyes showed absurd and strange fear, made a hoarse scream, turned back and began to run wildly.


    "Woo woo..." he just chased the girl running away with his eyes. The thick fog swallowed the girl and couldn''t see anything. The screams that were difficult to mark with consonants and vowels lingered in his mind. "


    Ann''s heart jumped violently when she fell asleep. In the school for the deaf and the disabled, one term after another can always remind her of the video she saw before. Her heart hurts.


    As the plot continues, Jiang Renhao goes to the headmaster''s office. The headmaster introduces his twin brother, the head of the #zheng room.


    The headmaster''s brother frankly told Jiang Renhao that if he wanted to be a teacher, he should first pay 50 million Chinese dollars for school development. Jiang Renhao understood that this was to buy a teacher to be a teacher.


    Ann fell asleep, narrowed her eyes and bought a teacher?


    "It was dark in the corridor and the day became short. Jiang Renhao heard a strange noise when he walked into the corridor.


    Walking in the quiet corridor, the voice came again. He didn''t go to the porch. Looking back, the voice came from the direction of the toilet.


    "Is there anyone in there? What happened?" he knocked on the door and shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    The security guard told Jiang Renhao that these children were abnormal, so he often made such a sound and asked him to leave it alone. "


    Ann''s sleeping heart jumped violently and was angry. Her intuition told her that it was not easy. Why didn''t Jiang Renhao push the door in, why?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Renhao came to the headmaster''s office with the money his mother called him, but found that the local police were dealing with the headmaster.


    Ann fell asleep and looked more and more depressed, but she couldn''t bear to keep looking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go away!" Miss Park kicked him. The boy staggered out of the academic affairs room. An awkward silence lingered between Mr. Park and him. Although I am a colleague, I can''t ask why I beat up students.


    Mr. Park said that Mingxiu punished him because he ran away with the girl last night.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Renhao found Youli sitting on the windowsill and was afraid of her falling, so he felt that he took her down. However, Youli seemed to be frightened and had to hide in the corner. Jiang Renhao quickly apologized and said he would not hurt her.


    Youli grabbed him by the corner of his clothes and led him to the corner of the stairs.


    "What the hell are you doing to the child?" he glared at the only thing he could hear.


    "I''m educating her." runzhongyi answered in a righteous tone.

 Chapter 261

    Jiang Renhao sent Yandou to the hospital and contacted Xu Youzhen of the human rights protection center. She found that Yandou was sexually assaulted by the headmaster, and more than one person was sexually assaulted, as well as Youli. The boy Mingxiu and his brother were even assaulted by his male teacher.


    The children once reported to the police, but the police and the headmaster were together. They were caught back by the police every time they ran away, and then beaten by the teacher again.


    "Scum, this group of scum! This is not human!" Ann kept cursing in her sleep. Tears filled her eyes. She felt heartache for those children. She wanted to solve the group of scum and heartache for her own powerlessness.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Renhao protects Yandou and Youli, records them with a video camera, and asks Yandou to tell the story in sign language.


    That day, the headmaster took Yandou into the headmaster''s room and let her see the pictures of men and women naked. Yandou ran into the women''s toilet and hid in fear, but the headmaster showed a terrible face from the next compartment.


    Yandou continued, but Jiang Renhao couldn''t bear to continue translating, because that day he heard the girl''s scream from Yandou.


    At the same time, Youli on one side saw Yandou''s story and recalled the atrocities he had experienced.


    Every time the headmaster tied her hands and feet to the table and gave her a can of biscuits. The headmaster also threatened Yandou and killed her if he dared to say anything.


    Ann fell asleep, closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to read, but wiped away her tears. Ann fell asleep and continued to read.


    The novel "melting pot" is too realistic. She didn''t know such a thing happened before. Only after the news broke out did she understand that kindness and morality restrained her imagination.


    These children always need more help and care from social groups, and people with deaf and dumb intellectual disabilities need more care. How many people in deaf and dumb schools, welfare homes and so-called caring people can really give love, not compassionate charity, but respect and care from the heart?


    Because deaf mute children with intellectual disabilities can not express normally, they will not resist violence and abuse. How many immoral things do some "animals" do to them?


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Renhao returned home, his mother actually brought her child to see her and gave Jiang Renhao a basin of orchids for him to give to the headmaster.


    Jiang Renhao said, do you know who that group is?


    Mother said, I know, what kind of good people can buy and sell teachers?


    Jiang Renhao knew that in order to collect the school development funds, his mother sold all the houses.


    The mother said, for your children, just ignore questions and concentrate on doing things.


    Seeing Jiang Renhao''s silent sleep, his tears could not be restrained, and the depressed sadness at the bottom of his heart could not be released.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 262

    This matter soon attracted the attention of the media. In order to avoid the pressure of public opinion, the police department arrested the principal, the principal''s brother and Mr. park.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann fell asleep and thought, it''s coming to an end. Let the bad guys be punished, it''s coming to an end!


    Ann went to sleep and watched with a smile. The trial was over. When Mingxiu was preparing for the new trial, and Mingxiu''s grandmother and Youli''s family had taken the principal''s settlement fund, such a sum of money could undoubtedly solve many problems for the two broken families.


    "It''s ridiculous. Even if I''m poor and illiterate, my grandson agreed to be private because of a few money. I can''t understand that. I have a son lying in the hospital bed all day, my daughter-in-law ran away with others, and my grandson is deaf and dumb. Even I think God is a little too much."


    The old man has no expression. From the dilapidated home behind him, perhaps you can guess that the old man is not so open-minded as to be inhuman, but the reality makes her have no confidence to fight.


    After Mingxiu knew this, she cried helplessly and repeated in her mouth. I don''t want to forgive him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann fell asleep and was silent. She didn''t know what to say. I don''t want to forgive him? While Ann was sleeping and about to shed tears, Yandou suddenly thought that the video the headmaster had shown him seemed to be the picture of the headmaster and Youli.


    So they sneaked into the headmaster''s office and got the videotape. According to the video time, they found that Youli was less than 13 years old at that time. In this way, even if the parents agreed to a settlement, the headmaster should be investigated for legal responsibility. They handed the video to the prosecutor.


    Ann fell asleep, smiled, wiped away her tears, and was about to win? Those scum will be punished soon?!


    When the trial was held again, the prosecutor did not give the video to the judge. It turned out that the prosecutor was bought by the president.


    The judgment came down. The three sentenced were sentenced to six to eight months'' imprisonment and suspended for one to two years. All the defendants stood up and cheered as if they were the Party of justice, and no one on the plaintiff side could accept such a judgment. The children quietly watched all this and silently shed tears.


    Seeing here, Ann fell asleep, burst into laughter and burst into tears. What kind of shit society is this!


    ¡­¡­


    It was raining heavily. Mingxiu waited on Mr. park''s only way home, and then stabbed Mr. Park in the abdomen. When the train came, Mingxiu tried her best to press Mr. park on the track.


    Jiang Renhao came late and only saw a shoe left by Mingxiu beside the railway track.


    Ann went to sleep crying and laughing. This may be Mingxiu''s best relief. She died on the railway track like her brother and took Miss park with her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mingxiu''s death, Jiang Renhao set the mourning hall at the gate of the court. A group of deaf mutes fought side by side with them to demonstrate to the court, but the heavily armed police sprayed high-pressure water guns at these people who had no strength to bind chickens.


    Jiang Renhao holds Mingxiu''s portrait and stands in the chaotic crowd crying repeatedly. The child''s name is Mingxiu. He can''t hear or speak.


    But these heavily armed policemen seem to have armed their hearts and ears, and they still spray at the crowd indifferently.


    Finally, Jiang Renhao fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann couldn''t hold back her tears at this moment. Ren you burst into tears. She remembered the last dialogue of the article very clearly¡ª¡ª


    "You really want to change the world?"


    "We fight all the way, not to change the world, but not to let the world change us."

 Chapter 263

    Ann fell asleep and was silent. Then a smile hung on her face. We fought all the way, not to change the world, but not to let the world change us.


    The Internet has been swiped.


    [don''t end with anger and tears. Stare at the truth until the end. It''s important to always remember the truth. This is the solid foundation of hope to save.


    #The furnace ## hell is empty, and the devil is on earth #]


    [we fight all the way, not to change the world, but not to let the world change us.


    Our failure is not to prove our incompetence, but to prove that the color of the city is black.


    Don''t end with anger and tears. Stare at the truth until the end. It''s important to always remember the truth. This is the solid foundation of hope. - melting pot # hell is empty and the devil is on earth #]


    [when the headmaster invaded the child for the first time, the child hid in the women''s toilet. The headmaster''s impression of the clip looked from the compartment was particularly clear. As a visitor, I was creepy, not to mention a minor child!


    One of the violated children is not only deaf and dumb, but also has an IQ as big as an 8-year-old child. Although she has suffered a nightmare of inhuman violations, she doesn''t know how terrible she has suffered.


    When everyone had no appetite to eat in the noodle shop, the child couldn''t hide his love of eating. He ate noodles with fried sauce all over his face. This scene combined with the scene after the last year makes people mixed. Sometimes I don''t know whether it is a bad thing or a good thing. # melting pot #]


    ["this child is called MINXIU. He can neither hear nor speak". I have to say that I cried for a long time. How can these lovely children get down?! # melting pot ## hell is empty and the devil is on earth #]


    [reality is more terrible than fiction. Compared with human beings and ghosts, what are ghosts? # melting pot #]


    [since the hot search is withdrawn, I''ll send # the furnace # to the hot search, delete my comments, delete my v blog, and then come!]


    [I once read a sentence: "you think the society is sunny, because someone blocks the darkness with his chest."


    I thought this was an unsung hero. Today I learned it was V Bo.


    Please give us a statement.]


    ¡­¡­


    "We want a statement!"


    "You can''t leave it alone!"


    "We can''t let the real melting pot appear in China!"


    "We can''t leave it alone. We want to say, what about the injured children now? What about the bad people now?"


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, seven of the top ten hot topics of V Bo were about the furnace, about Shu Cheng, and about the real-world furnace of the school for the deaf and the disabled!


    On this day, V Bo kept hot search and netizens kept hot search. Jiangcheng police station received 100000 complaints from the public.


    On this day, everyone broke up. This matter can not be settled like the video played in the video. It can not be like a melting pot. The bad people have not been punished and the good people have not won.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar, his dark eyes stared at the laptop screen, and his slender eyelashes trembled gently.


    This is the furnace.


    This is her promise. For her former host, for her promise, for these poor children like Jingzi, she will not let it go.


    The appearance of the novel "melting pot" is only the beginning. She will always clean up the scum!

 Chapter 264

    Jiangcheng deaf mute disabled school.


    "Hello, this is Zhang..."


    "You don''t have to call in the future. I have nothing to do with people like you!"


    "Doodle doodle -"


    Principal Zhang frowned and listened to the voice of the phone being hung up. He scolded secretly. Didn''t you also participate in it? Now I hide when something happens?!


    Principal Zhang frowned and kept dialing the phone. No one connected or no one connected. Finally, principal Zhang finally dialed a phone.


    "Hello, this is Zhang..."


    "Really, I advise you not to call. What I can tell you is that you really get into trouble with a big man this time. It''s so far. What to do is up to you!"


    President Zhang sat alone in the office, put down the phone in his hand silently, and put a sneer on his lips. This group of people, this group of people, how? Seeing that he was in trouble, did you cut off the contact quickly?


    ¡­¡­


    The police broke in. President Zhang looked at the completely strange police with a sinister and publicized smile on his lips. He was in trouble. How can these people stay out of the matter?!


    The police were transferred from the imperial capital. Today, he checked the news about the school all day and was trembling with anger. If professional ethics did not allow him, he would have beaten the principal in front of him into a pig''s head.


    Being a policeman for so many years, I think I have seen a lot. I didn''t think I was too kind. I didn''t think there were such scum in the world!


    No matter what kind of police used to be here, today''s police are not allowed to have such a situation!


    Of course, the necessary procedures still have to go. First send it to the police station for detention, cross examination, investigation of the authenticity of online videos and the dictation of victims. All aspects should be considered carefully.


    The policeman smiled. He would give a perfect explanation to the people in Jiangcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Under the oppression of public opinion and Rong Junyi''s power, the police quickly gave an explanation.


    "It has been confirmed that Zhang, President of Jiangcheng school for the deaf and the disabled, sexually assaulted several students. According to the provisions of the Chinese human rights law, Jiang was sentenced to life imprisonment without suspension."


    "It has been confirmed that Qian, a teacher of Jiangcheng school for the deaf and the disabled, sexually assaulted several students. According to the provisions of the Chinese human rights law, Jiang was sentenced to life imprisonment without suspension."


    "It has been confirmed that Zou and Duan, teachers of Jiangcheng school for the deaf and the disabled, committed shi#% violence against several students. According to the provisions of the Chinese human rights law, Jiang was sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years but not more than 15 years without suspension."


    "It has been confirmed that Wu, the security guard of Jiangcheng school for the deaf and the disabled, committed shi#% violence against several students. According to the provisions of the Chinese human rights law, Jiang was sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment without suspension."


    ¡­¡­


    The security guards, teachers and principals of the school also posted videos of relevant evidence found in the school in addition to the evidence disclosed before.


    Shu Cheng also openly established a completely transparent foundation to use this fund to help injured girls.


    The crowd cheered.


    No one doubts that Shu Cheng''s foundation will have a black curtain.


    Because of the money donated here, everyone can fully see the flow of money and be completely transparent. In addition, Shu Cheng is the author of the melting pot. If he can write such a book, everyone believes that he will not establish a black money foundation.

 Chapter 265

    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at Jingzi, and his slender hand took out candy from the sugar box and handed it to Jingzi.


    Jingzi looked at her, pursed her lips, ate obediently, and then told her in sign language, "it''s very sweet."


    Then he sat quietly in his home. It was quiet. It was not like an ordinary nine year old girl. Jingzi''s parents cried bitterly.


    Jingzi''s clear pupils are a little dull. It seems that she hasn''t slowed down from the changes of life these days. She looks at her father with red eyes. Some don''t understand why her father cried?


    "Jingzi, go back to your room," Jingzi''s father said to Jingzi in sign language.


    The man looked at Jingzi''s back and couldn''t restrain his guilt and sadness. This is because the middle-aged man with gray temples and wind and frost kept muttering: "it''s all my fault... It''s all my fault..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yihang is a reporter from an Internet TV station. Today, he received an order from his superiors to interview the children who were sexually assaulted in the school for the deaf and the disabled and go back to make a report.


    The cameraman next to him has been following him to shoot the residence of these children. They can''t imagine the ragged mud all the way. They haven''t been to the countryside, but they''ve never seen such a bad road. They can''t help being angry at the thought of those deaf and disabled children.


    When they arrived with the cameraman on their shoulders, Jingzi''s father bowed his head and knelt down directly to a teenager. Tears kept flowing and his hands folded. He wanted to kowtow to Shu Cheng, "benefactor, benefactor, thank you... Thank you..."


    Shu Cheng picked up the man, stared at him with dark eyes and slightly pursed her lips. Today she didn''t wear a mask. She didn''t have any popularity in this poor family, and she didn''t need a mask.


    Jiang Yihang and the cameraman looked at each other.


    "Is that boy... Shu Cheng?!"


    "That''s him! Why is he here?!"


    "That man seems to be calling his benefactor all the time?"


    "Even if he wrote the melting pot, you don''t have to thank him so much?"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the man who was clearly only middle-aged but had white temples. He pursed his lips and stretched out his hand to help him up.


    The man raised his head, and the knife came out. Looking at Shucheng, his eyes were full of ferocious anger. While Shucheng helped him up, his knife directly stabbed Shucheng in the abdomen.


    The blood flowed out and dyed Shu Cheng''s clothes red bit by bit.


    Jiang Yihang and the cameraman next to him didn''t react. When they reacted, called the police and protected Shu Cheng behind them, Shu Cheng covered his bleeding abdomen and looked at the man''s dark eyes without blinking.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    Shu Cheng finally spoke. His low voice was light, no questioning, no anger, and a very calm tone: "why?"


    The man stared at Shu Cheng''s eyes, some hair at the bottom of his heart, but his voice increased unconsciously: "why?"


    "Why do you say that?" the man''s eyes were filled with anger. "Why do you say that?! what do you know?!"


    Shu Cheng didn''t speak. He stared at the man''s dark eyes, deep and boundless. He covered the wound with one hand and lit an acupoint with the other hand to stop bleeding temporarily.


    The man sneered and became more and more excited: "what do you know?!

 Chapter 266

    "Do you know what Jingzi will face in the future?"


    "Did you see the eyes of your neighbors?"


    "Do you know the life of a girl like that?"


    Shu Cheng, Jiang Yihang and the cameraman next to him fell silent when listening to the father''s words. To help these children after sexual assault, it''s more than punishing animals?


    "You''re exposed!"


    "You let the school fall!"


    "When the headmaster is in prison, do you think you are a hero?"


    "Did we say we needed your help?"


    The man''s voice is getting louder and louder, and the bottom of his eyes is clearly visible anger.


    "You are just a group of people who have money to see our jokes!"


    "Roar -" several bursts of thunder, black clouds like a group of galloping and roaring wild horses. Layer upon layer over the top of the head, the thicker the gathering, the lower the pressure.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the man. Was it really her fault?


    She doesn''t understand.


    "Hua La Hua -" it began to rain. Shu Cheng was in the rain. The rain mixed with blood and dyed Shu Cheng''s clothes red.


    The man''s anger still didn''t dissipate. "What if the headmaster is a scum again?!"


    "You have money, you expose the school!"


    "After the exposure?! you are heroes! What about us?!"


    "Being looked down upon by the neighbors, what will Jingzi do in the future?! say it!"


    Jiang Yihang looked at the angry man and retorted, "I''m going to send Jingzi to charity..."


    "Charity?" the man laughed three times. "Isn''t that school a charity?!"


    "What do you know?" the man looked at them. "What do you know?!"


    "Even if... Even if..."


    "What if the headmaster is a scum again?!"


    "Boom -" there was another burst of thunder. The boy hung his head and let the rain wet his whole body. No one saw the corner with dark eyes and boundless horizon.


    "As long as it is not exposed, Jingzi will still have food and clothing, and I can still do the work introduced by the headmaster... Our family can still live!"


    "Now?!"


    "Without a job... There''s nothing... I have to face all the ridicule and sympathy..." the man shook his head and didn''t know whether it was tears or rain on his face.


    Shu Cheng raised his head and looked at him with dark eyes. His voice was a little depressed. "Did you know it long ago?"


    "Yes, I already know." the man cried and laughed. "Will you call me scum! Hahaha, I am really scum, but I do this... Just for our family to live better! You don''t understand!"


    "Really, I don''t understand." Shu Cheng''s black hair has been completely wet, his dark eyes stared at the man and sneered, "do you have to defend the darkness because you are used to the darkness?"


    "Are you proud of your carelessness?"


    The man sneered and seemed to want to explain.


    The boy continued, "I only know that my father once said to me that if the sky is always dark, live in the dark; if it is dangerous to make a sound, keep silent; if you feel powerless to shine, crouch in the corner of the wall."


    The man, next to Jiang Yihang and the cameraman, looked at the young man and didn''t understand his sudden change.


    "But don''t get used to the darkness and defend it; don''t be proud of your carelessness; don''t ridicule those who are braver and more enthusiastic than yourself."


    The boy looked into the man''s eyes, "we can be humble as dust, not twisted as maggots."

 Chapter 267

    "Boom -" there was another thunder.


    Jiang Yi was silent in the rain, the cameraman was silent, the man was silent, and no one spoke.


    The young man''s sentence "we can be humble as dust and not twisted as maggots" sounded in the hearts of the three present.


    Jiang Yihang sighed at the bottom of his heart. Before that, he had heard of the youth''s reputation. He said he was an omnipotent learning God, a sportsman, a singer and an actor. Jiang Yihang always thought that the youth''s fame was hyped up until today.


    When the young man said "but don''t get used to the darkness, defend the darkness; don''t be proud of your carelessness; don''t ridicule those people who are braver and more enthusiastic than yourself", all his fame, Thaksin believed.


    How can a young man hype?


    The exposed person of the real version of "melting pot" and the nameless person who saved the girl turned out to be him, but he didn''t say anything and wrote "melting pot" for people.


    How can such a teenager hype?!


    ¡­¡­


    When the police arrived at the scene, the blood flowing from the boy''s abdomen had covered his lower body, and he could not stand stably. He was dizzy and floated under his feet. Jiang Yihang immediately picked him up.


    The boy covered his abdomen and pushed away Jiang Yihang. His lips raised slightly. His dark eyes looked at the man and didn''t speak.


    "Comrade police, I turned myself in." the man closed his eyes and sighed. He caused the teenager''s wound. He was also responsible for the injury to his daughter. In the final analysis, he was too selfish.


    Shu Cheng took out a piece of sugar from the sugar box and handed it to her mouth. At this time, her head had fainted. She shook her head and forced herself to wake up.


    Jingzi was sitting in her room. She couldn''t say she was upset. When she opened the bedroom door, she saw her father handcuffed by the police. Jingzi made a sound of "woo woo woo" in her mouth and ran to protect him in front of the man.


    The man looked at his daughter in front of him with red eyes. Don''t turn your head.


    Jingzi turned her head and looked at her big brother with blood. Jingzi ran over and kept gesturing in sign language: "brother, brother, will you tell them not to catch my father first?"


    Shu Cheng covered his injured abdomen and quietly looked at the girl in silence.


    "Brother, will you save my father? Although my father sometimes beats me, my father is not a bad man." Jingzi kept gesturing in sign language, worried about overflowing his eyes, "please, brother, the last time I secretly ran out of school, I was caught, which will be very painful!"


    Shu Cheng tried to stay awake. His dark eyes stared at Jingzi and told her in sign language, "that''s the way your father chose."


    Jingzi blinked his eyes, and his clear eyes were full of doubts.


    Shu Cheng''s face was pale and his bloodless lips were slightly aroused. He told Jingzi in sign language: "today, brother, teach you a truth!"


    Jingzi looks at the boy.


    The boy gestured in sign language: "no matter who, he must pay for his mistakes."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yihang, the cameraman and the police nearby couldn''t understand sign language. Only the understood Jingzi''s father silently shed tears. How could he ever be worthy of his family?


    Jingzi didn''t know what mistake his father had made. He just nodded blankly and asked Shu Cheng in sign language: "then... Brother, when will dad go home?"

 Chapter 268

    Shu Cheng''s face was pale, his head was getting more and more dizzy, and the blood in his abdomen kept flowing.


    Jiang Yihang frowned, "Shu Cheng, let''s take you to the hospital first!"


    Shu Cheng left a trace of soberness and replied, "No."


    Jingzi was slow to find that her brother''s face was wrong. She blamed her for seeing that the police were too nervous. She only noticed her father and didn''t see that her brother seemed uncomfortable.


    Jingzi asked Shu Cheng in sign language.


    Shu Cheng shook her head and indicated that she was fine. How glad she was that Jingzi couldn''t hear the adults and their quarrel.


    Finally, when Shu Cheng deceived Jiang Yihang and the cameraman that there was a family doctor at home, he returned to his own home and successfully avoided the possibility of going to the hospital for examination and exposing women''s identity.


    "Slow down." Jiang Yihang held the boy.


    "I''m fine," the boy said in a flash.


    The photographer was shocked and said, "you''re all right? Look at your blood!"


    When Jiang Yihang saw Shu Cheng''s home, the whole person was stunned. At the beginning, when the teenager said he had a family doctor, he was still skeptical. When he saw the villa, he was speechless.


    The impression that Shu Cheng was the son of the rich second generation lingered in his heart.


    After the two left, Shu Chengqiang temporarily stopped bleeding with a silver needle, and then found the medicine that had not been used up to treat the man''s gunshot wound at home.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, videos of Shu Cheng and men have been released.


    Wang Yang was one of the many people who attacked the principals and teachers of schools for the deaf and mute. When he saw the video about the victim''s father, he immediately clicked in.


    When he saw the injured girl''s father and Shu Cheng standing next to him, he was stunned. Shu Cheng''s face recognition was too high. He didn''t know why Shu Cheng appeared in front of the victim''s father?


    Is it because he is the author of the melting pot?


    Not only him, but all the people who saw the video were stunned, "how is it him?!"


    When the man stabbed the boy in the video, Wang Yang didn''t even react. It was clear that the man was still crying for the boy''s benefactor at the last moment. The next second, the man took out a knife and stabbed the boy in the abdomen.


    "Why is this special?"


    The man''s question made him fall into silence. Wang Yang has been thinking that we really did wrong?


    They don''t need our help?!


    Did we really do wrong?!


    "Do you have to defend darkness because you are used to it?"


    "Are you proud of your carelessness?"


    "We can be humble as dust, not twisted as maggots."


    The young man''s eloquent words inspired Wang Yang''s spirit, suppressed his heart for so long, and finally vented at this moment.


    I didn''t do anything wrong?!


    ¡ª¡ªNo!


    What''s wrong with letting darkness be punished and justice be done?!


    Some people are excited because of the young man''s words, while others are thoughtful because of the young man''s words and bow their heads.


    The video on the Internet is crazy.


    [after watching the video, the teenager is a fan all his life. Don''t explain!]


    We can be as humble as dust and not as twisted as maggots. Shu Cheng is good. I hope to recover as soon as possible


    [Miss Tang: the male god is good, but do you know how the male god is now? The stab looks very shallow. I''m worried about my male god.]

 Chapter 269

    As soon as Rong Junyi got off the plane and rushed to country B to talk about a Jun fire business, he heard people around him inform him of Shu Cheng''s situation in Jiangcheng.


    "Return home." Rong Junyi frowned, and his breath was surprisingly cold. He looked at a man in red with a smile. His thin lips opened gently, with an indisputable King''s temperament: "this business is for you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, Shu Cheng boiled medicine for herself. After drinking it, she slept in bed and found that her mobile phone kept shaking.


    Shu Cheng frowned slightly, stretched out from the quilt, picked up her mobile phone and saw countless text messages and calls.


    ¡­¡­


    [message content: brother Shu, are you seriously injured? How are you now? -- Mai Tang]


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows slightly and replied:


    [message content: nothing serious, a little injury. - Shu Cheng]


    [message content: brother Shu, I knew you were young and had the talent to govern heaven and earth, the wisdom to stabilize the country, handsome, elegant, intelligent, brave, wise and powerful, extraordinary intelligence and wisdom like Kong Ming... You will be fine! -- Mai Tang]


    Shu Cheng looked straight and rolled his eyes. Can''t Mai Tang change it?


    ¡­¡­


    [text message content: what about those who are not dead? -- Guan Yufei]


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and raised her lips. A young pop can can do it. It''s full of pride!


    [message content: don''t worry, can boy. - Shu Cheng]


    [message content: the power of the Lord is protecting you. - Guan Yufei]


    Shu Cheng: "


    ¡­¡­


    [message content: learn from God at the same table. Are you okay? Don''t scare the baby. If something happens to you, who will give me the key points and help me take it off? -- Lu Yan]


    Shu Cheng looked at Yile and was choked by two people in a row. She narrowed her eyes slightly and raised her lips.


    [text message content: I''m really busy. My arm nerve compression caused by abdominal injury. - Shu Cheng]


    The other party replied soon.


    [message content: what does it mean? -- Lu Yan]


    Shu Cheng''s lip corner evokes an evil radian, and his index finger belly clicks rapidly on the mobile phone screen.


    [text message content: the meaning is very simple. I can''t give you the key points. - Shu Cheng]


    [message content: no! But even if you''re injured, you still don''t forget the routine. You''re my suit! - Lu Yan]


    Shu Cheng smiled. This is the right way to open it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Beep -" the mobile phone prompts the sound.


    It''s Bai Lu''s phone.


    "Is it all right?" Bai Lu''s voice was a little worried. "What are you going to do with the injured little girl?"


    "What can I do?" Shu Cheng smiled and continued, "my foundation has been established. I will build a children''s paradise."


    "Good." Bai Lu''s worry is still not reduced. "Don''t hold on to something. Tell everyone that what you can help will also help you."


    "Sister Bai, I really have nothing to do, just a knife. I''m not so delicate." Shu Cheng smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beep -" the prompt tone of the mobile phone rings again.


    Shu Cheng answered the phone. Zhou yaoyu''s anxious voice came out: "what''s the matter with you?! just after I finished filming, I heard someone say you were stabbed! What''s the situation?"


    Shu Cheng: "


    "I told you not to show love at ordinary times. See, bullying a single dog is bad retribution?!"


    "Click -" the door opens.


    Shu Cheng''s lip corner aroused a wicked smile, "my daughter-in-law is coming. Don''t talk. Bye."


    Zhou yaoyu: "..." (¨s#- dish -) ¨s ~ ~ ¨k¨k

 Chapter 270

    The young man tilted his head, his dark eyes flashed a smile under his broken black hair, shrugged his shoulders, and the red earrings on his left ear emitted a dark red light.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes darkened, glanced over the young man''s abdominal wound, his thin lips pursed slightly, and his big hands ravaged the young man''s hairy hair, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    The young man''s lips are raised and he looks like a fool. What are you talking about? The wind is too strong for the baby to hear.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes like Obsidian were full of heartache and a touch of dissatisfaction. He raised his lips and said, "your body is so delicate. If you fall because of a little injury... I will be very troubled."


    The young man''s lips are hooked up. He hears the implicit meaning of his pause. Is the man teasing her?


    "If so, I will be very troubled." the boy lay on the man''s shoulder, and a deep and mellow laughter overflowed between his lips. "Don''t seduce me, I can''t help sleeping with you."


    The eyes of a man like Obsidian are mixed with love and tenderness that he doesn''t even notice: "don''t do this in the future."


    "How?" Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi with some messy black hair and dark eyes, and the corners of her lips raised her unique evil radian, publicity and wildness.


    What''s next?


    Tease him?


    Don''t tease him. How is that possible?!


    "I will be distressed."


    The man''s voice is a little stuffy, looking at the boy''s Obsidian eyes.


    The boy looked at the man''s eyes, his eyes stagnated, his breathing slowed down, his heart suddenly surged up, a touch of complexity, and his emotions surged,


    Heartache?


    Shu Cheng, who has worked systematically for countless years, has never heard anyone say he loves her.


    What she has always done is to help the host. There is no reason to resist. Each host is immersed in his own world. When can he think of her except when he wants her to help?


    Needless to say, there is no one to "thank" her.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the man held out his hand and hugged the boy. Shu Cheng was suddenly stunned. His heart jumped inexplicably, but he heard a plop faster than his heart beat.


    Shu Cheng couldn''t stop smiling at the corners of her lips and stretched out her hand to embrace her own soft cute... Well, it seems a little wrong? Whatever!


    "Not in the future." under the boy''s broken black hair, his dark eyes flashed slightly, and his voice was lazy.


    The man pursed his lips, took out a few lollipops from his trouser belt with one hand and asked the boy, "do you want them?"


    The boy recalled his empty sugar box, slightly raised his eyebrows, and naturally answered, "of course."


    Rong Junyi smiled when he heard the expected answer, "but it can''t be in vain."


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and suddenly realized that her daughter-in-law wanted her to coax him!


    Shu Cheng asked, "so?"


    "So..." Rong Junyi saw a young man''s colored eyes and felt a little funny. He said faintly, "converge a little later. You are a man with a boyfriend. Don''t tease anyone."


    How much children like flirting, whether men or women like flirting, he doesn''t know.


    The boy grabbed the lollipop in the man''s hand, tore the sugar paper and put it in his mouth. His eyebrows and eyes were curved. He said in a secret way: her daughter-in-law is really... Cute!


    The sun shines through the glass on the two people in the bedroom. The wind is silent, and only the leaves rustle.


    The sun is bright and the years are quiet.

 Chapter 271

    Jiangcheng detention center.


    The headmaster of the school for the deaf and mute stayed in the detention center of the police station and looked at the wall.


    "5777, someone is looking for it."


    The headmaster raised his head, a little confused, shook his head, with a bitter smile on his lips. The trees fell, the monkeys scattered, the walls fell, and the people pushed. Now who will come to see him?


    The boy put his hands in his pockets, looked around with dark eyes, and finally his eyes fell on a middle-aged man with dirty and empty eyes.


    "I''m looking for you." the young man was lazy and sounded above the headmaster''s head with Jin Gui''s voice.


    The headmaster raised his head and looked at the very handsome boy. His eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sense of color. What a handsome boy.


    "What can I do for you?" the headmaster smiled and kept trying to keep the boy under his body.


    Shu Cheng smelled the disgusting smell in the air and frowned slightly. Maybe this is the smell of animals. In the headmaster''s eyes, she didn''t even see a trace of guilt and sadness.


    "Animals have changed into people in these clothes. Once you put them on, you are still an animal." the young man raised a sneer on his lips and looked at the headmaster. The depths of his dark eyes were covered with frost.


    Joseph Conrad said, "it is not necessary to attribute evil to supernatural factors. Human beings themselves are enough to carry out every evil."


    People always like to judge the possibility of other people''s crime simply by ideology, religious belief, race and social status, and look for supernatural factors for the emergence of evil, but why should evil look for supernatural factors?


    Only 18-year-old junior college students can kill teachers; The same dorm roommate can be poisoned and assassinated; The police who originally symbolized justice can take bribes. All these evils are just the evil fire of the people''s heart.


    The headmaster listened to the boy''s sarcastic words and sneered at the bottom of his heart. He was really a naive child!


    "Are you here to scold me?" the headmaster smiled, as if mocking the boy. "I''m like this now. What else can you do?"


    "Did you get me here?"


    The boy raised his eyebrows and didn''t reply.


    "Oh, great power."


    The boy smiled. "It looks like you''re doing well these days?"


    "Food, clothing and shelter." the headmaster smiled and couldn''t see a trace of sadness.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes became more and more gloomy. His hands were inserted in his pockets, and the bright red corners of his lips aroused a sinister radian. "Then I''ll give you some good things to ensure that you are happy like an immortal every day."


    The headmaster narrowed his eyes slightly, and his intuition told him that there was a danger. The boy moved quickly, and the powder poured into the headmaster''s mouth.


    "Cough..." the headmaster coughed and tried to spit out the powder.


    Shu Cheng smiled, elegant and Jin Gui, "enjoy your future."


    ¡­¡­


    The ratings of gone with the wind broke all the way, and Shu Cheng''s popularity continued to rise; "Panlong" has crushed Longxiao all the way, and its fame has steadily improved; "New martial arts" magazine now has a good income. Shu Cheng, who is idle, has returned to school. After all, he has to take the exam again.


    The foundation established by Shu Cheng has been established and is on the right track. After taking care of everything, Shu Cheng gives it to a woman introduced by Rong Junyi and becomes the shopkeeper himself.


    HMM... the person introduced by the daughter-in-law, the baby is comfortable, and the mother can rest assured.

 Chapter 272

    The headmaster looked pale at the wall, with fear in his eyes, "ah ~ no ~ don''t come here ~"


    The policemen guarding him looked at each other.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is this crazy?"


    "Can''t it... His psychological quality is so poor? Is he the headmaster?!"


    "What do you expect a headmaster who only knows how to do that?"


    "Also ha! What if this scum is crazy?! deserve it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ~ please don''t come here ~" the headmaster was unkempt and his eyes were full of fear.


    The principal''s pupils widened and saw the white figures floating around screaming.


    The white figure gradually floated close to him, revealing a ferocious face. It was a bloody face. It approached the headmaster, and the corners of its lips seemed to have a smile. "Uncle headmaster, I can talk! Are you happy?"


    "Ah --!" the headmaster kept screaming. His bloody face reminded him of a girl who died in the school. Her name was Mengmeng.


    The headmaster remembered that it was a girl who was extremely disobedient. She was finally pushed downstairs by him to die. It was like this when she died. Her face was blurred and could not tell what it was.


    "Uncle headmaster, let me ask you something!" the face seemed to be smiling, but the bloody face looked particularly ferocious.


    The headmaster covered his ears, closed his eyes and kept shaking his head. It seemed that he wanted to expel the figure from his mind. His breathing became faster and faster. The more he didn''t think about it, the deeper the figure in his mind.


    "Headmaster uncle ~" the figure grabbed the headmaster''s neck, and his tone was naive, "why don''t you speak?"


    "Ah ~" the headmaster''s eyes were full of fear and horror, "please, let me go ~ cough..."


    The two policemen looked at the man who pinched his neck and looked at each other with fear in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s really crazy!"


    "I''m afraid I''ve done a lot of bad things!"


    "Otherwise, how can you just stay here and go crazy?!"


    The two men looked at the headmaster, sneered and scolded: "deserve it!"


    The white figure seemed to gradually loosen the headmaster''s neck.


    "Cough..." the headmaster coughed twice and looked at the bloody face. His eyes were still frightened and a trace of happiness.


    "Uncle headmaster ~" the white face seems to be fading away, "Uncle headmaster, you said you asked me to come to you every day. Mengmeng is obedient..."


    The principal''s pupils are wide open. Come to him every day?!


    "Ah --!" there was another scream. The headmaster seemed to see those girls who had been violated coming towards him, step by step, with a pure smile on each face and a knife in his hand.


    "Please ~"


    "Please let me go ~"


    "I didn''t mean it... I didn''t mean it..."


    "Ah --!"


    The headmaster was worried every day. It seemed that when he saw anything, he thought he was going to kill him. They all wanted to kill him.


    It''s hard to live in fear. The headmaster wants to commit suicide. But every time he commits suicide, something will come out to stop him.


    The headmaster realized that the most terrible thing is not to die, but to live.


    The headmaster regretted countless times and slapped himself in the face. If he was given another chance, he would never do it again.


    But his awakening at this time had no effect.

 Chapter 273

    "Report!" Shu Cheng stood at the door of the classroom and smiled at the head teacher standing on the podium, indicating his apology for being late.


    The head teacher looked at the boy, nodded and smiled, "come in!"


    The exquisite facial features under the young man''s broken black hair make people a little confused. The dark and deep eyes, high nose and beautiful lips can hardly hide the young man''s Jin Gui and elegance, even wearing a high collar white sweater and an ordinary student school uniform.


    Everyone''s eyes followed the boy. If the boys in the class had no feelings for Shu Cheng before, now even the boys are fond of the boy who wrote the melting pot and said "we can be as humble as dust and can''t be distorted as maggots".


    Everyone''s eyes followed Shu Cheng. Shu Cheng walked to his seat, his eyes narrowed slightly, turned to the class teacher on the podium, silently put down his bag, and observed a second of silence for a guy who was still sleeping.


    "Lu Yan." the head teacher in front of the blackboard seemed to put on a smile and shouted Lu Yan calmly.


    Shu Cheng turned his head and looked at Lu Yan. He was still sleeping.


    "... Lu Yan." the radian of the head teacher''s lip angle is deeper.


    Shu Cheng lowers his head, pulls Lu Yan''s clothes, and then silently looks for the textbook. When Shu Cheng finds out the textbook, Lu Yan is still sleeping.


    Shu Cheng looked at the head teacher''s expression and pulled Lu Yan''s clothes again and again, dubbing the head teacher at the bottom of his heart.


    [boss''s anger soared by 50%. Please pay attention, please pay attention.]


    [boss''s head teacher has entered a violent state. Please be careful.]


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu Yan, what did you do yesterday?! you''ve been sleeping in class!" the head teacher stared at the boy with a look of hatred for iron and steel. "It''s not easy to sleep when your grades improve a little! Do you have the appearance of a senior three student?!"


    Lu Yan blinked and looked at the head teacher. His voice was a little small: "I didn''t sleep."


    Lu Yan lowered his head and whispered. Can I say that I learned from Chinese, analogy mathematics, copy English, migration geography, transcription biology, reference system physics, chemical isomers, and didn''t sleep well for too long?


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at his deskmate, raised a wicked smile on his lips, and praised him for his backbone.


    The head teacher obviously heard Lu Yan''s voice and smiled angrily: "then why do you close your eyes? Say ah?! if you can''t say it, I''ll invite parents!"


    Shu Cheng opened the page with his fingers and whispered to Lu Yan, "didn''t you just recite the text?"


    Lu Yan immediately reacted and replied, "teacher, I''m reading the text silently."


    The head teacher shouted angrily, "do you always nod and think I don''t see?! do you think I''m blind?!"


    "The teacher''s class is very good." Shu Cheng turned another page and whispered to remind someone.


    Lu Yan scratched his head and immediately replied, "teacher, I nodded because you gave a good lecture."


    The head teacher was laughed by Lu Yanqi: "I''m drooling when I sleep. I''m still quibbling. Oh! It''s time to invite parents."


    "Teacher, your class is so interesting that I can''t help..." Lu Yan tried to explain that he didn''t sleep in class.


    "Poof..." all the students in the classroom laughed.


    Shu Cheng''s lips are also filled with a smile, with curved eyebrows and eyes. This deskmate is still very fun.

 Chapter 274

    After class, Lu Yan was successfully called to the head teacher''s office to receive "love education".


    Shu Cheng sat in his seat and ate the candy that ah Xiaorong personally put into the sugar box, with an obvious smile on his lips.


    "Is Shu Cheng there?"


    "Is Shu Cheng there? I have something to give him."


    "Is Shu Cheng there? I''m looking for him."


    "Is Shu Cheng there?"


    "Excuse me, is Shu Cheng in? Can you invite him out?"


    ¡­¡­


    A dozen girls surrounded the door of the classroom and asked breathlessly.


    The students in the class talked about it one after another.


    "I''ll go. How long has Shu Cheng been here?! these girls are so well informed!"


    "The news of Shu Cheng''s return from the school forum went crazy."


    "There is a mobile phone to see the school forum."


    On the school forum.


    ¡ª¡ª"Xi Da Pu Ben! According to reliable information, the male god society school has been established!"


    ¡ª¡ª"We can be humble like dust, not twisted like maggots! Come on, boy!"


    ¡ª¡ª"The male god is back to school. Is it about Apple night on Christmas Eve?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, their head teacher should come and have a look. At a glance, it can be seen that those people didn''t hand in their mobile phones."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng blinked, tilted his head, smiled gracefully, got up from his seat, put his hands in his pockets, and walked slowly to the group of girls.


    The eyebrows and eyes under the boy''s broken black hair are exquisite, and the corners of his lips are filled with a playful smile, just like a beautiful boy with a bit of evil spirit coming out of animation.


    "Male god, here you are." several girls, with a big scarf and a little red face, handed Shucheng a small box. "Be happy on Christmas Eve!"


    "Male god, this is the apple I sent. I wrote my name and blessings." a girl said, "and give the male god a big box of chocolates. The male God should be happy every day!"


    "Male god, this is a big bunch of roses folded for you by girls who like you. This bunch is folded by me. A flower is folded by one person. We have enough 99 roses and have been prepared for a long time..." the girl said bit by bit.


    "Male god, and this, we ran all over every classroom of the school to find the blessings and signatures written by fans who like you. I hope the male god will be happy on Christmas Eve and everything will come true!"


    Shu Cheng took the gift from everyone. The dark eyes were filled with an unknown meaning. It was a little dark. It was Christmas Eve.


    "Thank you for your gifts. Thank you." Shu Cheng poured out a lot of sugar from the sugar box and ravaged his black hair with one hand. "I don''t have anything to give you. I forgot to buy apples, and these sugars will be given to you."


    The girls covered their red faces, "Okay, okay."


    The excited faces of several girls made the male compatriots in the class roll their eyes.


    "Does anyone offer me at Christmas! If not..." a boy roared up to the sky.


    "What if not?" the boy asked curiously.


    The boy seemed a little depressed. "I''ll ask again later."


    Several girls said goodbye to Shu Cheng.


    "That''s right." Shu Cheng looked back, and several girls turned back one after another when they heard the boy''s voice.


    The boy smiled, "warm tips, Christmas is coming, will the final exam be far away?"


    "Male god, don''t worry, we will study hard!"


    "Uh huh!"


    "You must study hard and not lose face to the male god!"


    "Male god, what university do you want to enter? I must study hard and strive to be your sister in the future!"

 Chapter 275

    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, took out his mobile phone and sent a V blog.


    [Shu Cheng V: according to reliable information, Santa Claus fell down on the way from country d to country Z due to too much haze. So far, no one dares to help him. He is still lying on the ground in the snow. The gifts in the bag are looted, the elk is taken away by the urban management, and the snowmobile is not taken by the traffic police because it has no license!


    This Christmas is cancelled! Please tell each other! Study at ease!


    [hereby notified]


    [picture] [picture] [picture]


    [we know! We must study hard! We must listen to what the male god says!]


    [I saw the apple I gave to the male god, wow, Kaka, and the male god gave a close-up of the apple, wow, Kaka ~]


    [male god''s warm reminder: will the exam be far away when Christmas comes?]


    [me too. Which university will the male God go to? My grades are not good, 555~ it seems that I will study hard in the future!]


    [I suddenly want to go back to high school. My current university... How can I go to school with a male god?]


    [only I pay attention to the male god''s saying that Santa Claus has no help?]


    [there are too many swindlers who are afraid of being wronged. How many people dare to help them?]


    [this is the tragedy of this society!]


    [good boy God, boy god baby will always support you. With the encouragement of man God, I feel that the postgraduate entrance examination is a small matter!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s lips were hooked up and sent a v-bo up.


    Shu Cheng V: children who have time to brush V Bo, have you done your homework? It''s time for the exam. Have you reviewed?]


    [heartbreaking] [heartbreaking]


    [male god, you will lose us... [broken heart] [broken heart]]


    [OK, male god, I listen to you. I went to review [tears]


    [I left a message and left. The male god is happy on Christmas Eve. Then on Christmas Eve, his homework is about a wave ~ [erha] [erha]]


    ¡­¡­


    Countless netizens were stunned and so obedient?


    "Yu Zhou! Don''t you do your homework yet?! what time is it now?!" the woman yelled.


    The girl put down her cell phone and said, "I''ll do it right away."


    The woman blinked and wondered, "Why are you so good today..."


    "Hee hee, my male God asked me to study hard!" the girl smiled with a firmness in her eyes.


    The woman was stunned and frowned. She thought her daughter was in puppy love. Just when she was worried and ready to have a good talk with her daughter, her daughter was doing her homework.


    "Mom, I''m trying to get closer to him."


    The firmness of her daughter''s eyes shocked the woman. The woman thought it was just a sense of freshness and couldn''t last long, but in the days after, her daughter told her she was serious.


    A poster of a teenager was pasted in her room. She could laugh every day. Then she read and studied carefully, and went to the bookstore from time to time.


    The woman knew that the boy was Shu Cheng.


    Because she likes a high-quality idol, her daughter becomes diligent in every day when she can be abandoned.


    Because she likes him, she is running hard until he can see her.


    When a woman saw her daughter V Bo, she said, "all the laudable beauty in the world is not as good as meeting him. I believe that one day I will be excellent enough for him to see me."


    The woman looked at the girl who worked hard on the desk in front of the windowsill and smiled gently.


    Of course, now the 10-year-old girl sent the admission notice of Harvard University to the teenager a few years later. Postscript: what''s the only thing I don''t regret in my life? I think the only thing I don''t regret is meeting you.


    A few years ago, I said I would be good enough for you to see me. I think I''m getting closer and closer to this goal.

 Chapter 276

    Of course, Shu Cheng didn''t know that a 10-year-old girl was trying hard to get close to her for her.


    "I always thought that no matter what festival, everyone likes to celebrate in three ways: shopping, eating and drinking, opening a house, and I like the last one best." Shu Cheng took his mobile phone and listened to the man''s low voice, with an evil smile on his lips.


    The man listened to the lazy voice on the phone, his Obsidian eyes darkened, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he pursed his lips without speaking.


    "Cousin." Lu Xiao approached the man carelessly. The man stared at him with Obsidian eyes. Lu Xiao trembled, looked at the man''s mobile phone and closed his mouth knowingly.


    Men holding mobile phones, selectively ignore teenagers'' provocative anytime and anywhere, lazy voice with Jin Gui''s breath: "come out at night and make up for the last time."


    The young man''s lips raised a playful smile, his whole eyes lit up, and his expression of "children can teach" said: "last... Once. Well, although it''s a little less, you''re finally willing to let me sleep."


    "What are you thinking all day?" the man shook his head and lost his smile.


    "Miss you!" the boy chewed a lollipop, and sweet love words overflowed from his lips.


    The man''s eyebrows are slightly picked, his eyes are smiling, and his thin lips are slightly aroused.


    Lu Xiao looked at the man''s lips with an undisguised smile. The shock at the bottom of his heart was not a little, shit! Shit! Shit! Big news! Cousin smiles so gently?!


    Think about the usual iceberg face and look at the man who smiles so gently now. Lu Yan thinks the world is mysterious!


    Shit! Shit! Shit! Not dreaming?!


    Lu Xiao looked at the man''s expression, and the psychological gossip factor was boiling for a moment. He remembered that Rong Junyi asked him how to coax women?


    "At eight o''clock in the evening, I''ll find you." Rong Junyi glanced at the time and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiao was so excited that he screamed and circled the key points in his heart. They were going out at night, going out!


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar and smiled. The last time a man said to take her to do what ordinary couples do, he was interrupted by Jingzi. Later, he didn''t mention it after a period of rest. She thought the man had forgotten!


    "OK." the young man''s voice is with a light smile, and his dark eyes are full of curiosity. It is estimated that it is impossible for people to sleep now, but tofu can always be eaten.


    "Good." the man''s eyes are suffused with gentle ripples.


    Hang up.


    "Today''s Christmas Eve, tomorrow''s Christmas, do you need a light bulb?" Lu Xiao said with a bright eye: "just sit and eat without talking. I''ll leave after eating! Really... I can take pictures for you!"


    Lu Xiao had an abacus in his heart. It was the one who could make Rong Junyi, the Giant Buddha, smile so gently!


    If we had a good relationship, wouldn''t it be much easier to eat and drink here later?!


    And he was also the first person to get a picture of Rong Junyi''s woman! How proud is it to say it?!


    Rong Junyi stared at Lu Xiao with Obsidian eyes. Lu Xiao was so hairy that the man''s faint voice came: "others are gay, you don''t want to find one."


    Lu Xiao: "......" I''m really drunk


    "Oh..." the man packed up the things on the desk. "I forgot you had a girlfriend."


    Lu Xiao: "...?!" I have? I don''t know.


    "Inflatable." the man replied faintly.


    Lu Xiao: "..." why can''t there be love between people?!


    It''s really hurt everywhere


    The man looked at someone with a shocked face and suddenly felt that it was fun for a teenager to choke like this.

 Chapter 277

    On the other hand, the teenager who had just hung up received a call from Zhou yaoyu.


    "Xiaochengzi, there is an interview program that wants to invite you to be a guest for the first period, and even contacted me." Zhou yaoyu''s voice came out through the phone.


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar, his dark eyes with a hint of fun, and his lazy voice came into each other''s ears, "I''m very busy. My daughter-in-law asked me out tonight!"


    Zhou yaoyu didn''t want to talk for a moment: ".... (¨s #- dish -) ¨s ~ ~ ¨k is it great to have a daughter-in-law?!


    Is it fun to bully a single dog?! show your love! You keep showing!


    If you dare to show, I''ll... Just... Hang up on you!


    Shu Cheng didn''t seem to realize Zhou yaoyu''s resentment at all. He said to himself, "I want to sell flowers in the morning and sets in the evening. In the early morning, I have to squat at the door of the hotel to sell medicine. Suddenly, I feel that life is so hard!


    The next week, they began to sell pregnancy test sticks, then issued painless abortion leaflets one month later, and then sold postoperative health care products.


    From then on, he became general manager, CEO, married Bai Fumei and reached the peak of his life.


    I''m a little excited when I think about it... "


    Zhou yaoyu pressed off the phone: ".... (¨s#- dish -) ¨s ~ ~ ¨k¨k the friendship boat turned over and over. I really didn''t dare to hang up the phone, did I?!


    The baby made a phone call and showed his face inexplicably. The boy was caught off guard and began to drive.


    Zhou yaoyu couldn''t help spitting blood when he thought of those netizens who said on the Internet that the teenager "Ji Yue Qingfeng".


    Jiyue Qingfeng?!


    Is this word really appropriate to describe Shu Cheng?!


    That bad maybe from the young Jiyue Qingfeng who "will die if you don''t show your love" and "will die if you don''t drive?!


    He doesn''t read much. Don''t lie to him!


    Of course, Lu Xiao and Zhou yaoyu, who felt the deep malice of the world at the same time, did not know why they had just eaten a piece of dog food and an invisible dog food sent by the two bad people at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    The boy who played the routine was in a good mood, changed a suit of clothes, looked at the boy in the mirror, and raised a wicked smile on his lips. He was very good, very handsome, handsome and handsome!


    ¡­¡­


    The boy wore a hat, a gray scarf and a black down jacket, which made him look very thin. He lowered his head and played with his mobile phone.


    Rong Junyi stopped the car, got off, looked at the boy''s eyes like obsidian, and went to surround the boy.


    The boy put his mobile phone in his bag, chewed sugar in his mouth, raised his head and looked at him with a funny smile in his dark eyes.


    "Christmas Eve, shopping, eating and drinking, or opening a house?" the teenager chewed sugar, and the radian of his lips was so evil that it was like a character coming out of a cartoon.


    "See a movie?" Rong Junyi ignored the boy''s words directly, and his low voice floated in the air.


    Young people blink and watch movies?! this is not in line with her overbearing president''s personal design!


    The teenager imagined the scene when she took a Xiaorong to the cinema and the domineering president and her honey went out to see the film. Well... Well, Rong Xiaomi''s request, as the gold owner''s father, how should he meet the requirements of his daughter-in-law.


    "All right." the boy took his daughter-in-law''s hand and was in a good mood. He poured a sugar out of his bag and handed it to the man.


    The man looked at the sugar in the boy''s hand and frowned slightly. The boy picked his eyebrows and looked at him. As soon as the man wanted to open his mouth, the sugar was taken away by the boy and put in his mouth.


    The man looked at the young man with Obsidian eyes, the cunning in his dark eyes, and the corners of his lips were slightly undetectable.

 Chapter 278

    Shu Cheng put on her mask and looked at the crowded cinema with dark eyes. She turned her head and slightly raised her eyebrows. The meaning in her eyes is very obvious. Are you sure you want to see a movie today?


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly, staring at the cinema with Obsidian eyes, and her thin lips pursed slightly. Are there so many people watching the film?


    Forgive Rong Junyi for never coming to the cinema to see a movie. He doesn''t know anything about booking tickets in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you booked your seat in advance?" a girl next to me asked as she walked with a red apple in one hand and a boy clasped her fingers in the other hand.


    "Of course, it''s the best place." the boy''s face was smiling and his eyes were shining gently.


    "What movie did you watch?" the girl looked at the boy with some doubts, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    The boy smiled to the girl''s ear and said what he said. The girl''s cheeks were redder.


    The boy didn''t care about the crowd around him. He leaned over and kissed the girl''s cheek, which annoyed the girl, stared at the boy and walked into the cinema.


    ¡­¡­


    "What movie are you going to see today?" the woman asked the man next to her with a big scarf and an apple in her hand.


    The man smiled and hugged the woman''s waist, "horror film."


    "You are so bad ~" said the woman coyly. "Look at this terrible thing ~"


    "Men are not bad, women don''t love." the man smiled.


    "You... Why are you like this..." the woman covered her face and looked at the man.


    The two hugged each other and went to the cinema.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, dear apple!" another passing girl hugged the boy and gave him a kiss.


    The boy smiled and hugged the girl. "There are gifts for you in the evening. Go to the movies first, good ~"


    The girl smiled and touched the boy''s face with another kiss.


    Boys and girls walked into the cinema hand in hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi, who witnessed several couples passing by show their love all the way, frowned slightly. They both like to show their love, but one thing is the same, that is, they don''t like others to show their love in front of them.


    It happened that the two men also showed their faces in front of the teenagers and men. The man frowned slightly. His eyes were as dark as obsidian, and there was a fire of jealousy at the bottom of his heart.


    The boy''s dark eyes are deep and boundless. If he wasn''t afraid of causing a sensation, she would go to the street to see a movie tomorrow. The news of homosexuality V Bo re search. She would have gone up to kiss her daughter-in-law for a long time, and they would show their love in front of her?!


    Young man holding a man''s hand, dark eyes a dark, is not show love?


    Can''t you be a baby?!


    The boy turned his head and looked at the man. His dark eyes under his broken black hair were deep, and the corners of his lips evoked a wicked smile with an incomparably publicized atmosphere.


    "Wait." the boy turned and left. His running action was very handsome and dazzling, and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    The man stared at the back of the boy leaving, with deep Obsidian eyes, waiting for what?


    "Does it seem that someone ran over just now?" a girl asked the boy next to her.


    "No, it seems to be the wind. It''s windy in this weather." the boy frowned slightly and replied.


    "Well, it should be. It looks like it''s time to buy a new scarf." the girl touched her chin and talked to herself.


    The boy touched his wallet. Are you sure it''s just a scarf?!

 Chapter 279

    For four hours, Rong Jun stood under a big tree next to the cinema, holding a mobile phone in his hand. His eyes like Obsidian looked at the pedestrians coming and going, and his thin lips pursed slightly.


    The passers-by couldn''t help stopping to look more when they saw the man with Jin Gui''s own aura.


    "Is that handsome guy waiting for someone?"


    "I don''t know. He was standing there when I went in. Has it been two or three hours?"


    "How persistent! If I don''t say three hours, I can''t stand an hour!"


    "I guess he must be waiting for his lover."


    "I think the woman he loves is too dissatisfied!"


    "I can''t recognize the brand of this man''s clothes, but the hand bowl is a watch. They are top goods that are priceless and can''t be bought by money. Moreover, they look so handsome. If I''m willing to let him wait?"


    "This man is so persistent! The one he loves should be very happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Handsome man, what are you waiting for?" the woman hooked her flaming red lips and tried to put her white hand on the man''s shoulder.


    "Roll." the man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, not angry, turned aside from the woman''s hand, and his breath was so cold that people trembled.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the woman who tried to talk to him in front of the man. As soon as the eyebrows were wrinkled, the thin lips under the mask pursed slightly, and then aroused a trace of evil radian. The lazy voice came into the woman''s ears: "beauty, this man has a master."


    The woman was still immersed in the low pressure of the man''s body, but she couldn''t breathe. When she heard the boy''s words, she couldn''t help turning her head and trying to avoid the stabbing air conditioner sent out by the man.


    The boy wears a mask, revealing a pair of fascinating eyes. Even with a mask, he can feel the handsome boy coming face to face.


    The woman touched her nose, walked away awkwardly and smiled: how can we live when good-looking men run away with good-looking men these days?!


    ¡­¡­


    The young man walked slowly to the man and hugged him. His lazy voice had the taste of Jin Gui: "I''ve kept you waiting."


    "No." the man stared at the boy with Obsidian eyes, "I''ll be happy to wait for you as long as I can."


    The boy''s good-looking eyebrows picked, "really can talk. Who did you learn from?"


    "Self study." the man replied with his lips.


    The young man''s dark eyes were smiling and couldn''t help rubbing the man''s head. Her daughter-in-law was so cute!


    Do what you say. The boy stood on tiptoe and stretched out his hand to ravage the man''s hair. His dark eyes were filled with a smile. The man looked at the boy with spoiled eyes, and his thin lips were slightly undetectable.


    The interaction between the two saw that the rotten girl passing by screamed again.


    "Oh, how handsome and adorable!"


    "That''s so cute! Still tiptoe to touch the head of the attack, so cute ~ so cute ~ ow ~ I can''t stand it ~"


    "Don''t be so cute ~"


    "Attack so gently, ow ~ ow ~ that little look is going to drown, spoil it, okay?!"


    "Why are they so cute? Are they both handsome?"


    ¡­¡­


    The dark eyes under the boy''s broken black hair contained a faint smile, and his lazy voice floated in the air: "waiting for my surprise for you."


    The boy stretched out his right hand and raised it high in the air. His three fingers intertwined and stopped in the air.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp snap of fingers suddenly sounded in the air. The woman who watched all this not far away took out her mobile phone and sent a text message: start action.

 Chapter 280

    Rong Junyi was still stunned, and the rose petals all over the sky slowly fell from the air.


    The red petals fell and completely submerged the people under the cinema in a rose rain.


    "Wow... How beautiful..."


    "How beautiful..."


    "Rose rain... Is it really a rose rain?! shit! We met?!"


    "Who made this?"


    "It''s really beautiful..."


    Many people took out their mobile phones and photographed this rare scene.


    It''s night. Under the light of neon lights, red petals fall and fly all over the sky. It''s dazzling.


    Rong Junyi picked up his eyebrows and looked at the child next to him with Obsidian eyes. The child was wearing a mask and their eyes were opposite. Their eyes contained deep feelings that others did not understand.


    The boy raised his eyebrows and motioned for the man to look down. The man turned his head and saw the big words on the fluorescent plate not far away¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Xiaorong, come with me."


    The boy turned his head and looked at the man''s expression with dark eyes. The thin lips under the mask were lifted, and the big words on the fluorescent board changed¡ª¡ª


    "No?"


    The next moment,


    "If you don''t want to, let me go with you."


    "-- Shu."


    Everyone who saw the show of love was boiling.


    "Who is ah Xiaorong? It''s so cute!"


    "Ouch, ouch, I give 101 points for this confession. More points are not afraid of this" comfortable "pride!"


    "So gentle, so romantic!"


    "If I had been confessed, I would be very happy now! Excited, how much does the rose rain cost!"


    "How romantic!"


    "You see, why can''t you learn from others?! give apples, give apples every year, can''t you be romantic?!"


    "Wife, I''m wrong, but this romance is special... Burn money..."


    "If a man confesses to me like this, I will promise without saying a word!"


    "Yes! Where can I find such a man?"


    "It''s so romantic!"


    "Look how you confessed at the beginning?! without flowers, love letters and nothing, how could I promise you!"


    "Wife, no one can be so romantic! Didn''t I have no money?!"


    "That''s no excuse."


    "Labor and capital escaped the lovers who sent apples to each other on Christmas Eve. They went to the cinema to block their ears. They just couldn''t escape the rain of petals. Three lines of love. Is this dog food going to kill the baby?! I''m just a child!"


    "I''ve done this wave of dog food!"


    "The dog food that single dogs can''t hide, can''t people be more friendly?"


    "I''ve done this wave of dog food! Great, great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng listened to the conversation of passers-by and couldn''t help raising her head. The thin lips under the mask raised slightly. What about the people who showed their love in front of her?


    Stand up, baby, now tell you what is called "show love"!


    "You are really..." Rong Junyi shook his head and smiled, looking at the boy like obsidian.


    "What''s the matter with me?" the young man smiled in his dark eyes, raised an evil radian on his lips, stood on tiptoe and wanted to ravage the man''s hair, "can''t he?"


    It seems that it''s still a little difficult to kill the golden Lord''s father by touching his head.


    "Yes." the man grabbed the big hand doing mischief on his head and smiled in his eyes.


    "Do you like it?" the boy looked at the man and smiled.

 Chapter 281

    "Like." the man''s lips slightly can''t be checked, and his low voice has his unique Jin Gui breath.


    The teenager nodded with satisfaction. Although the preparation was hasty, the effect of throwing so much money was still obvious. The most important thing was that her daughter-in-law liked it.


    "Do you still watch movies? Midnight?" the boy''s eyebrows were curved, and there was a trace of evil in his dark eyes.


    The man pursed his lips and said, "look."


    "Let''s go." the boy''s eyes smiled. "How many beauties have come to seduce you after I''ve been gone so long?"


    The man''s Obsidian eyes were deep and solemnly replied, "No."


    The boy shrugged and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "No beauty."


    The boy raised his eyebrows and asked, "how many women have just come to seduce you?"


    "No."


    The boy raised his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his lips under the mask, "isn''t it?"


    The man pursed his lips. "You''re the only one who can hook me up."


    "Ha ~" the boy was amused by the man''s serious and straight face. He took the man into the cinema and recalled that the little lovers who showed their love in front of her were in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    On Weibo.


    ¡ª¡ª"Shock! A local tyrant in Jiangcheng confesses to the rain of roses"


    ¡ª¡ª"Rain of Rose Petals: after reading, almost no one doesn''t turn!"


    ¡ª¡ª"The local tyrant shocked tens of thousands of people by throwing dog food"


    Although there are various headlines, it has to be said that the news that a local tyrant in Jiangcheng expressed the rain of rose petals in front of the cinema has spread among netizens.


    Although there is no lack of hostility from many people who hate the rich, on the whole, there are more praise and blessings.


    Wish 99 no 88


    [why don''t you go and do more for the country and the people when you have money?! didn''t a school for the deaf and the disabled in Jiangcheng break up a few days ago? Why? The local tyrant didn''t help those children and was still in the mood to show his love?! I just hehe [smile]]


    [hehe, the upstairs sb appraisal is completed. Did people steal and rob the money they earned? How people spend it is his business. You''re blind BB?!]


    [this kind of confession is too romantic. Local tyrants, come and learn!]


    I really want to say Santa Claus, just give me a girlfriend! The world of single dogs is full of harm


    [I''ve done this wave of dog food! [erha] [erha]]


    [the video version looks super romantic. This "Shu" is so romantic!!]


    [after watching the whole journey, I inexplicably dislike my husband...]


    [upstairs + 1]


    ¡¾+1¡¿


    ¡¾+10086¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    [come with me.


    No?


    If you don''t want to, let me go with you.


    The three lines love letter is too romantic.]


    [the most beautiful three element love letter!]


    [it turns out that this is a three element love letter. It''s so romantic!]


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, the three line love letter became popular and became an expression of love among the young generation. Many netizens also began to write three line love letters.


    [the softest moonlight can''t beat your fleeting look back [love]]


    [in this life, I wait for you, not because, not so [love]]


    What the moth said to the lamp, I want to say to you again. I know the end before I lose my heart


    [my friend asked me, "is there anyone I like?" instinctively replied, "No." but your face came to mind.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng chose a ghost film at will, then stuffed a bucket of popcorn for a Xiaorong, holding a Xiaorong''s hand in a good mood.

 Chapter 282

    In the dim light of the cinema, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi sat in the corner. Shu Cheng ate popcorn. The poster of the ghost film said that the ghost film was "the first Chinese campus theme supernatural film".


    Shu Cheng couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she looked at the poster. She regarded watching ghost films as funny films.


    I''m writing a film copy for you these days. I''m embarrassed to play it out without saying the first one?


    At the beginning of the film, the heroine plays. Obviously, she is the school flower of the play, wandering in the open campus.


    "The school flower is a kind of creature that sometimes really owes. If it''s okay, it likes to walk around, watch the jokes of those unreasonable girls, and then always pretend to care about her classmates. In fact, I wish the girls all over the world would die earlier."


    Speechless, popcorn, who was eating a popcorn, saw a silent language next to the Jung Jung post. At first, the man thought that the teenager would not make complaints about ghost films. There would be no such thing as a frighten flower in his arms, but he never thought that this way when teenagers opened the movie mode.


    "You see, this woman is walking ahead. She has a good relationship with him for half a dime."


    "You see, the other party''s legs are thick and short, her arms are big, her waist is round, and her hair quality is very poor. The female owner ran up and shouted," classmate, you lost your bathroom. "


    "The woman turned her head. It must be a ghost face." Shu Cheng peeled the plot while eating popcorn.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    The woman turned her head and showed a terrible face.


    The girl not far away screamed and threw herself into her boyfriend''s arms. The boy sounded in a surprised voice: "Wow! Aunt Zhang is becoming more and more fashionable. She doesn''t watch the canteen to play. She depends on Pu Lei!"


    Girl: "poof..."


    Rong Junyi: "


    Boy: "


    The girl was stirred by the boy''s words and felt that the play was full of joy.


    The film continues. When the woman is frightened by the woman, she looks pale and screams loudly.


    Even the frightened girl could not help but make complaints about the fact: "acting is really a show."


    "Just perfect," she said. "I think this is pretty good because the amplitude and intensity of the finger are all right. If it is more vigorous, it will make complaints about the nostrils, scrape the mucous membrane of the nose, and poke the nose into the brain, causing brain cell necrosis and bleeding from the seven orifices."


    Girl: "puff, ha ha..."


    Rong Junyi: "


    Boy: "


    In the next movie time, every scary plot, the girl was just scared to hide in the boy''s arms, and the boy''s long voice came out.


    "I know the house is haunted, but it''s still for some purpose. It''s usually love. I have to stay here."


    "There was a strange sound at your feet. The first reaction was not to run, but to take an axe and flashlight to the basement."


    "Listen to others talk about a strange place and have to go when they are persuaded not to go."


    "Walk into a strange house alone and ask" is there anyone? "While exploring around."


    "When you are chased by a mess of things, you don''t run hard, you have to look back."


    The crudely made movie is not very good in the world''s Z country. Let alone the system''s extensive knowledge and excellent movie works, how can we make complaints about the special effect music produced here?


    Girls make complaints about the movie while listening to their Tucao. Make complaints about it. "This movie is not terrible at all."


    Boy: "

 Chapter 283

    The young boy''s mouth was a single one. The dark eyes looked at the woman''s death and went to make complaints about the mysterious room that everyone said. "I really do not die, but I will not die!" NOZUONODIEWHYYOUTRY.


    The girl thought about the boy''s flowers and couldn''t help laughing. The boy looked straight with white eyes and looked at the man next to the boy with a sad face.


    Rong Junyi felt the boy''s sad eyes, touched his nose, turned his head and let his children play.


    Boys make complaints about the glory of the eyes of Rong Junyi''s eyes. Rong Junyi selectively ignored the boys'' sight, until the quiet cinema could only hear the voice of a young man''s voice in a low voice, and all boys turned their attention to Rong Junyi.


    Rong Junyi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He wouldn''t do much at this point. I''m afraid the young man''s face will be recognized.


    The man''s thin lips close up to block the young man''s lips, and the warm lips are attached. The young man''s lips evoke a sinister radian, and the dark eyes flash a cunning light.


    Shu Cheng held out his hand and pressed the man''s head, trying to turn the guest into the main. The man picked his eyebrows, and the radian of the corners of his lips was even worse. The two exchanged a long kiss.


    After a kiss, the boy''s eyes were full of fog, especially provocative.


    The man smiled and ravaged the boy''s black hair. "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Deliberately Tucao for so long, deliberately make complaints about all of them transferred to them, and then this is indirect kiss?


    The boy reacted, and his cheeks were still a little red. "No! I just didn''t expect my daughter-in-law to take the initiative today. It''s very comforting."


    In fact, she really meant it, but how could she tell him?!


    The gold Lord''s father wants to be chaste when he asks for a kiss, okay?!


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes darkened, and his thin lips lifted a faint radian, "daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes!" the boy nodded, handed a popcorn in his mouth, then put his lips close to the man''s lips, sucked the taste of the man''s thin lips, and then ate the popcorn himself.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled, his dark eyes were deep and bottomless, and his low voice sounded in the boy''s ear: "I want to eat."


    The boy was eating popcorn when he heard the man''s stuffy voice. He was stunned. It seemed that as the gold Lord''s father, she ate all the popcorn she bought for her daughter-in-law


    The boy touched his nose, handed out some popcorn and put them on the man''s mouth.


    The man pursed his lips and frowned slightly, "just like that."


    Shu Cheng was stunned, just like that?!


    What just happened?! Kiss?!


    So is her daughter-in-law asking for a kiss?!


    The boy''s eyes are brighter and brighter. At the moment, she doesn''t want to see the ghost film at all. It''s meaningless. Her family a Xiaorong is soft and comfortable.


    The boys make complaints about the teenage boys'' tucks. The movie is playing a little orgasm. The female master once again met the mysterious incident. She didn''t make complaints about the girls in Tucao. She was scared to hide in her boyfriend''s arms.


    The boy finally breathed a sigh of relief and calmed the girl''s mood. He turned his head and wanted to express his gratitude to the friends next to him. He saw that the two people who were kissing turned their eyes silently. That''s how they don''t talk!


    Man, you''re so awesome!


    I have to take it, I have to take it!


    Under his girlfriend''s words and deeds, he didn''t have any aversion to homosexuality, but at this time, he was very glad that the girl didn''t notice the exciting kiss of the two men, otherwise the ghost film might be appropriate to watch the funny film.

 Chapter 284

    After watching the film, Rong Junyi took the child home. Shu Cheng walked into Rong Junyi''s room and threw herself on Rong Junyi''s bed. She stretched her limbs lazily and completely regarded it as her own room.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes looked at Shu Cheng lying lazily on the big bed. He couldn''t help shaking his head and picked someone up from his bed. "Get up, wash and then go to bed."


    "There are so many rules." Shu Cheng got up and couldn''t help muttering.


    Shu Cheng came out after taking a bath, took his mobile phone and brushed V Bo. He saw his rose rain on the hot search.


    When Rong Junyi came out half covered and half exposed in a bath towel, the boy suddenly threw the man down on the bed, and his white fingers couldn''t help sliding gently across the eight abdominal muscles between the man''s waist and abdomen.


    The corner of the young man''s mouth was filled with a shallow smile. The tip of the red tongue slipped through the red lips, leaned close to the man''s ear, blew a breath, and said softly, "I really can''t help it if you send it to the door to seduce me!"


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The young man slightly hooked his lips and left the man''s hot body. Her move provoked the anger in the man''s eyes.


    "You make me angry." the man''s eyes are deep, staring at the boy''s eyes with a trace of danger.


    The boy raised his eyebrows slightly. At the age of 18, she knew that she could not sleep with him until he was 18, but now she flirted with him and ate some tofu to make up for it.


    The man looked at the boy without fear. The air pressure on his body was lower and lower, and the man''s lips kissed violently.


    After a long kiss, the man walked into the bathroom alone, leaving behind the boy who kept laughing.


    V Bo Shang.


    [Shucheng V:


    r=a(-sin ¦È)£¬


    The other two lines,


    It''s all nonsense.]


    With the broadcast of gone with the wind, the fans of teenagers are rising rapidly. As soon as the teenagers update V blog, the fans are excited.


    [what''s this?! is it a three element love letter?! xueslag passed by silently without talking.]


    ¡¾r=a(-sin ¦È)£¬ What the hell? I can''t understand it!]


    [three element love letter must be a love letter! R = a (- Sin ¦È) Is this a confession?]


    [what do you mean? I don''t understand it at all. It will be bothering [sad] for fans to learn God like this, young man]


    [on the experience of learning God, male god, suddenly blogging, but the baby can''t understand [sad]]


    [are the school bullies so terrible these days? If you don''t study hard, you can''t even understand the confession of learning God [erha]]


    [this formula is meaningless! I didn''t find anything special about this formula when I calculated left and right.]


    [the formula is understandable, but what meaning can this formula have? I didn''t understand it anyway [helpless]]


    Everyone knows that teenagers learn from God. When teenagers give formulas in the form of three lines, netizens explode. They want to see what formulas teenagers can give.


    However, every Xueba didn''t find any meaning in this formula.


    "Xueba deskmate, look at this formula. Can you understand it?"


    Xueba took out his pen to understand, helped his glasses and said, "this equation is meaningless? Where did this equation come from?"


    [is this formula so difficult? So many Xueba are kneeling?!]


    [it''s not difficult. I haven''t found any meaning in this formula. It''s not written for fun!]


    [absolutely impossible! The male god will not send a formula without reason.]


    [male god solution! @ Shu Cheng v]

 Chapter 285

    Shu Cheng smiled and chose a V Bo reply to solve it.


    [Shu Cheng v [forward V Bo]: draw it (needless to say if I praise my wit and handsome, which is known all over the world) [arrogant] [arrogant]


    "Draw it?" a Xueba looked at Shu Cheng''s V Bo and frowned slightly. "What''s the meaning of drawing this equation?"


    "No matter how much, draw it!" Xueba operated on the computer for a while.


    In a few minutes.


    A Xueba looks at r = a (1-sin ¦È) The moment the equation was presented in the form of an image on the computer screen, the whole person was stunned.


    "I''ll go! Can you still play math like this?!"


    A school bully immediately put r = a (1-sin ¦È) Pictures of the equation were posted on the Internet.


    Many people also posted the image of the equation. Many netizens were shocked at the moment they saw the image!


    That formula is actually a peach heart?!


    [awesome, awesome!]


    [this is great!]


    [Shu Cheng, male god, if you don''t help the baby wall, you''ll be convinced. This formula is powerful. It''s like opening a door to a new world for us science students! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [can mathematics be so romantic?! I have to take this formula, and I have to take this peach heart!]


    [crazy call for my family Dashu! Male god, you''re 666!]


    [this expression formula is awesome! Send knees to the learning God! Worship!]


    [learning from God is learning from God. NIMA can play with mathematical formulas, a wave 6666]


    [it needs a high IQ to be confessed these days [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry]]


    ¡­¡­


    The boy''s dark eyes noticed that the man came out of the bathroom again and naturally put down his cell phone.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes darkened, rubbed the boy''s hair, and his voice was dumb: "sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many night owls on the Internet, and the form of heart has also spread, becoming a sharp weapon for confession.


    When Rong Junyi saw the heart form written by the teenager, it was the next day.


    The man''s dark eyes stared at the sleeping boy and rubbed the boy''s hair. The smile on his lips could not be covered up.


    The boy''s eyelashes trembled, stretched out his hand around the man''s waist and murmured, "I heard that good night is the longest love confession, but I only know that morning exercises is the most affectionate greeting."


    The man''s Obsidian eyes were dark, and a dry fire surged up in his lower abdomen, pushing away the young man''s hand.


    The boy opened his eyes, looked at the man''s back, couldn''t help but curled his mouth and rolled around on the man''s big bed. It was estimated that the time was almost up, and the boy rubbed up on the bed.


    "Ah Xiaorong." the boy shouted.


    The man replied faintly, "yes."


    "Ah Xiaorong." the boy shouted again.


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the boy, "HMM."


    "Ah Xiaorong." the boy shouted again.


    The man wondered, "huh?"


    "Don''t always talk to me. Will chatting with me make you orgasm?" the young man''s eyes flashed cunning light.


    "..." was used again.


    "I can''t do anything well except you." the boy was still flirting.


    "..." just don''t hear, "eat..."


    "I''d rather eat you."


    "..." the man pretended not to hear, "eat."


    "Ah Xiaorong..."


    "Eat without words, sleep without words."


    "Ah Xiaorong..."


    "You''re going to school."


    "..." bad atmosphere guy.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng, who wants to go to school for the exam, reluctantly releases his soft daughter-in-law held by his family (the teenager thinks himself) and embarks on the road to school.

 Chapter 286

    Shu Cheng turned his pen with one hand and looked bored at the scenery outside the window. A student next to him wanted to cry without tears. In his heart, 10000 grass and mud horses flew by.


    Nima, he can''t do anything faster than a teenager.


    How did he compare with his classmates before the exam?


    "Although Xueba''s results stunned me, my submission speed absolutely stunned Xueba."


    Who knew he would meet such a pervert as Shu Cheng?!


    A scum candidate recalled the eyes of his classmates when he said this. Oh, I went. Why didn''t I find their expressions very strange?!


    The invigilator teacher has been paying attention to Shu Cheng. Her daughter is 14 years old. She didn''t pursue stars, but she suddenly fell in love with a star named Shu Cheng this year.


    When she searched Shu Cheng''s information, she found that the teenager was too excellent, and he was the first Shu Cheng in their school, not the same name.


    From the beginning of invigilation, Shu Cheng picked up his pen and didn''t seem to stop for a minute. He finished an examination paper at one go before he put down his pen.


    Invigilator teachers have always known the title of "learning God" of teenagers. Until they really invigilate teenagers, invigilator teachers don''t realize what is called "learning God".


    Is it true that teenagers don''t have to think about the speed of doing questions?!


    Shu Cheng looked at the time. The exam had been 40 minutes. Shu Cheng handed in the paper calmly in the glowing eyes of the invigilator and left the examination room.


    The person who used to be in the same examination room with Shu Cheng took a look at the handsome figure, then bowed his head and continued to work hard.


    People who haven''t been in the same examination room with Shu Cheng are so surprised that they can''t close their mouths. This speed is really fast. I''m only halfway through, and he handed in his paper?!


    Shu Cheng put on his mask and left the examination room. When he turned on his mobile phone, he saw Zhou Ziqian''s wechat message¡ª¡ª


    [Zhou Ziqian: there is a new program. I wonder if you are interested?


    ¡ª¡ªMasked singer.


    It''s said that it''s a singing program. If you don''t show your face to test your singing skills, your singing skills are still OK. Are you interested?


    Seriously, you''d better find an agent. All the people who want to contact you outside can find us.


    [picture: how sad is it?]


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the mobile phone, and the bright red lips raised a faint radian, "masked king"? The parallel world coincided with the earth.


    Today, Shu Cheng has taken a big step on the road of online literature, traditional martial arts novels and even actors. Only the goal of singer, she has not started yet.


    She only sang an actor and a song "thank you" to thank her fans in "Showtime", and all of them were just crude and simple recordings were uploaded to the Internet. In addition, she has no popularity in the field of music.


    Masked singer music reality show.


    Take a special mask and hide your identity. Regardless of age, gender, occupation and qualification, Shu Cheng will win only by singing. Shu Cheng is confident that she can win and will!


    Shu Cheng''s hand quickly clicks on the mobile phone keyboard and sends¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng: I promised. The masked king of songs sounds interesting. I like it


    Zhou Ziqian had just said that he didn''t expect the teenager to agree. He didn''t show his face and completely tested his singing skills. It''s hard to say in case he lost.


    [Zhou Ziqian: if you promise so quickly, don''t you worry about being brushed off in the first round?]


    Shu Cheng: why? I''m never afraid of failure. I''m afraid of regret

 Chapter 287

    Zhou Ziqian was stunned at the young man''s words. In fact, the masked king of songs program group also invited him, but considering the particularity of this program, if he lost his reputation over the years, it would be in vain. Therefore, under the joint decision of him and his agent, he declined the invitation of the program group.


    ¡ª¡ª"I''m never afraid of failure, I''m afraid of regret."


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. What they say is about teenagers!


    Zhou Ziqian''s deep laughter overflowed from his lips. He is not a arrogant teenager. Unfortunately, he can''t afford to lose now. He is not alone. His studio and his artists need to rely on him. He can''t afford to lose.


    Shu Cheng: when will the program start recording? I''ll see if I can arrange the time. After all, I''m about to take the college entrance examination


    [Zhou Ziqian: there must be time. Isn''t the college entrance examination still a few months away? The program will be recorded about a month later. If you decide, I''ll give you the contact information of the program team. By the way, you must remember to find an agent.]


    Shu Cheng was silent for a moment. She didn''t think about the agent. Now it seems that it''s very important to have an agent. After all, she can''t do everything alone. Even if she has this ability, she doesn''t have the energy.


    The examination for several consecutive days shocked the people in the same examination room with Shu Cheng. Each subject handed in the paper in advance, and even some students didn''t do the test paper. Observe Shu Cheng to do the questions.


    "This question is too difficult! I haven''t done it for almost 30 points! It''s estimated that I''ll hang up this time!"


    "You didn''t do it for thirty minutes? What''s that?! I didn''t do it for almost fifty!"


    "I''ll go. When Shu Cheng handed in the paper, I didn''t finish half of my questions!"


    "I''m a little better than you. I''ve done more than half of it. NIMA''s problem is too difficult! Doesn''t Shu Cheng feel so hard?!"


    "From the beginning of the exam, I began to watch Shu Cheng do questions... Now there are only 10000 grass mud horses running by."


    "Man, you''re great. You still spend time watching him do such a difficult problem. I haven''t even finished the problem."


    "6666, I''ve been staring at others, but the invigilator didn''t find you?"


    "You''ve been watching him do questions? Do you know how he does it so fast? Do you have any tips? What to do first and then what to do?!"


    "I didn''t pay attention to this, but you know what? He kept holding a pen and guarding his hand. He didn''t stop. It was like he didn''t need to think. If I hadn''t been staring at him, I thought he had an answer. NIMA wouldn''t take it so fast even if she had an answer! It''s less than 20 minutes. It''s less than 20 minutes for him to really do the question!"


    "NIMA, what a pervert!"


    "Do you want anyone to live?"


    "That means he would have handed in his paper if it hadn''t been for the examination limit of 40 minutes!"


    "The truth is so terrible. Leave some life for xuezha!"


    ¡°+1¡±


    "You said you''ve been reading Shu Cheng''s answers. Do you think it''s possible for me to glance at the answers to several questions?"


    "... you can try. Oh, why didn''t I think of it?!"


    "... you''ve had enough!"


    Shu Cheng obviously didn''t notice xuezha''s wailing. For Shu Cheng, it''s not urgent to find the agent mentioned by Zhou Ziqian. At present, what to consider is the song she wants to sing on the masked king of songs.


    PS: parallel world college entrance examination time is different.

 Chapter 288

    "Panlong" has been released for nearly five months, but "eternal gods and demons" has always been in this position, which made him notice a bad comment in countless high praise and the ID "wanjiazhuang" of the person who made the bad comment.


    Long Xiao looked into the picture of wanjiazhuang and saw the book he wrote. He was curious about the person who could give a bad comment on an Zhiruo Su, so he read it.


    After reading three chapters, Long Xiao couldn''t help frowning. This is not the writing method of online novels at all. The writing style is really good, but it doesn''t meet the market of online novels at all!


    Long Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and wrote a comment to the author of this ID "wanjiazhuang" with a trumpet.


    [dada''s writing is fluent and profound. I''m a new author. Could you give me some advice?]


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Wu Junze can be said to be scolded crazy by the readers of online novels. There are even many comments that let him learn to be at ease, such as breaking through the sky and Panlong. Wu Junze is even more angry.


    Now the sales volume of new martial arts magazine has surpassed that of Youlong magazine, and has become the first in the industry. Amorous swordsman ruthless sword has received numerous praise, and his serialized new books can not seize the market under the oppression of an zhiruosu and scholar Liuzhu.


    Wu Junze''s eyes are shining with resentment. Why?!


    Why should I be so calm that this online author can do so well in the martial arts novel world?!


    For what?


    Wu Junze refused. He thought he didn''t have to be bad for anyone. Even Liuzhu, an old martial arts scholar, never paid attention to him.


    He logged in the author number of "wanjiazhuang" and looked at the bad comment area, but unexpectedly found a comment praising him.


    Wu Junze smiled and said, "you have eyes."


    Wu Junze casually glanced at the contact information left by the man, opened his avatar and saw the comments on an Zhiruo Su''s bad comments. Wu Junze nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s really rare to have a person who has vision and is not blind on the Internet! What broken book was written by an Zhiruo Su? There are so many people reading it."


    While Wu Junze was talking, he added the man''s penguin with a trumpet with a certain level.

 Chapter 289

    Long Xiao''s trumpet received a friend''s application. When he looked at the man''s remark "wanjiazhuang", he smiled on his fat face, clicked to agree to the friend''s application and sent a sentence:


    [Xiao: is dada there?]


    Wu Junze looked at the news sent by the other party and thought of his scolding words. He was in a good mood and replied¡ª¡ª


    [wanjiazhuang: Yes.]


    Long Xiao''s lips were raised, his eyes narrowed into a seam, and his fingers clattered on the keyboard¡ª¡ª


    [Xiao: dada''s writing is really good. I don''t know how many streets are better than that one. I don''t know where so many fans come from. I can''t mention any comments. I''m scolded by his fans and all kinds of personal attacks. Now I just scold every day. I don''t know why dada''s book is so beautiful. Are there any people who read it now Point appreciation level?!]


    Too big for her skin make complaints about what he can do. "What''s he going to do?"


    At this time, Wu Junze didn''t know how the person who kept praising him and belittled his peace of mind scolded him behind his back. He was in a good mood and looked at the words sent by "Xiao".


    Sure enough, the fans who feel at ease have no quality!


    Can you write "amorous swordsman ruthless sword" with such a writing style?!


    That is, if he thought he could make it up and shouted "martial arts will not die", everyone actually believed it was written by him. Do these netizens have some IQ?!


    [wanjiazhuang: don''t say so. He is a great God. Even if his writing is really bad, he is also a great God!]


    Long Xiao looked at wanjiazhuang''s reply and immediately smiled. Why did he play "Gong Xinji" with him?!


    [Xiao: dada, your writing is so much better than him. It''s like this. How much water does the data have!]


    [wanjiazhuang: don''t say that about him. He''s a great God at least.]


    [Xiao: Da Da, do you know an Zhiruo Su''s gambling appointment with Long Xiao?]


    Wu Junze narrowed his eyes. At this time, he had seen that this "Xiao" was to intensify his contradiction with peace of mind. He smiled, "play this set in front of me?! really treat me as a fool!"


    [wanjiazhuang: bet? What bet?]


    [Xiao: it''s just gambling on the data of their new book. As long as he is comfortable and loses, he will quit the online literature session from now on.]


    Wu Junze sneered. I''m afraid this man is long Xiao? I guess I''m going to lose before I want to find someone to make it easy.


    [Xiao: Da Da, how can you let Long Xiao win? It''s really annoying to be so calm.]


    [wanjiazhuang: there''s only one way. Brush the ticket for Long Xiao.]


    [Xiao: but the increase is too big, isn''t it easy to be found?]


    Wu Junze sneered and wanted to see what Longxiao wanted to do?


    [Xiao: let''s brush the ticket for an zhiruosu. It will be exposed at that time, and an zhiruosu will be over.]


    Wu Junze laughed. This long Xiao really regarded him as a fool?! It was inconvenient for him to brush the ticket for an Zhiruo su. Fearing that it would be found out, he asked him to brush the ticket.


    [wanjiazhuang: OK.]


    At that time, it will be revealed that an zhiruosu swiped the ticket. If it is not found out who did it, an zhiruosu''s reputation will be destroyed. If it is found out, everything will be put on Long Xiao.


    Long Xiao also smiled. The penguin chat records will be cleared every month. The chat records will not be found next month. Even if the "wanjiazhuang" has screenshots and Penguin chat messages, two trumpets can complete the forgery of evidence, who will believe it?

 Chapter 290

    The conspiracy of the two did not affect Shu Cheng''s peaceful life. Shu Cheng sang code words and teased ah Xiaorong when she had nothing to do. She had a good life. At this time, she received an invitation to a film.


    ¡ª¡ªDeadly magic


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes darkened and his good-looking eyebrows picked up. He opened the script and read it. This is a double protagonist story.


    When the entertainment industry just started, the magician who could turn corruption into magic became the most mysterious public idol of that era, enjoyed the highest praise that society could give, and his social status was higher than that of other people engaged in performance.


    Therefore, Su Zi and an Jue became magical figures in the city because they could do magic.


    An Jue was born in a noble family with complex personality and sophisticated experience. He is a natural performer. He knows how to perfectly show himself to the audience on the stage. His magic means are gorgeous and rich.


    On the contrary, Su Zi was famous even though he came from an ordinary, Competitive Mind and creative magic skills.


    They have been good friends since childhood. However, now they have their own territory in the magic world, and both have ambitions to become the top magician in the concert hall. A fight between them is imminent.


    Su Zi mastered the wonderful separation technique and applauded again and again.


    The two took the move, coming and going, the struggle was escalating violently, the friendship and morality were forgotten, and a blood case was brewing quietly.


    They were jealous and suspicious of each other, and became irreconcilable opponents. They replaced morality and skill with courage, science with ambition, and friendship with ambition. In order to defeat each other and prove that they were the first magician of this era, they looked for various auxiliary materials to enrich their magic performances.


    The situation gradually got out of control, and their loyalty and faith were tested to the greatest extent. Until a murder was triggered, the century war ended in tragedy.


    Shu Cheng read very fast, but also very carefully. After reading the script of fatal magic, her eyes lit up.


    Magic requires sacrifice.


    This sacrifice can be a truth, a pigeon, a finger, a person, or even a person''s soul.


    Small magic sometimes sacrificed other lives. Such an opening laid the tragedy of the whole script.


    The mutual dismantling and contradiction between the two magicians, sacrifice, friendship, suspicion and the meaning of magic are vividly displayed in this play.


    "Behind every wonderful magic, there is a aboveboard murder - the murderer is himself, and the murderer is himself. What is the one who is left thinking when he climbs up the back of his spine?"


    Then the young man''s eyes darkened, and Su Zi and an Jue were equally brilliant. So which should she choose?


    The people who invited her said they were very optimistic about his gorgeous, complex and sophisticated image as an aristocrat like Lord Ann.


    This image is well displayed in Gu Jingchen''s elegant, noble and sometimes publicity role in gone with the wind. It is almost no difficulty for her to play the role of anjue.


    Shu Cheng''s fingers gently tap on the script. These two roles have their own advantages and disadvantages. It has to be said that she can do it almost without acting.


    Su Zi, who was born in an ordinary family, doesn''t know how to use gorgeous means to show his magic. It''s just that this is a role completely different from her character.


    Shu Chengwei raised her lips and decided to play Suzi.

 Chapter 291

    Shu Cheng''s red lips are raised slightly, his slender fingers tap the script gently, and his brain runs at high speed to analyze the script.


    This script emphasizes sacrifice from the beginning. In order to achieve great magic, we must bear sacrifices that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Just like the magic trick "bird magic" appeared at the beginning of the script, it seems that the magician lost the bird and changed the bird from another place. In fact, the reappearance of the bird is only similar to the bird lost by the magician, and the former has been beaten dead and flattened in the mechanism by the magician.


    "The reality is cruel and tragic. There are no miracles and no magic."


    So later, an Jue painfully killed himself countless times, copied himself, drowned himself more than a hundred times, and waited for his enemy Su Zi to take the bait; Su Zi and his twin brothers exchange identities and roles every day, love a woman and love each other, and even exchange the right to life and death for revenge.


    These two sacrifices are unimaginable and unwilling to pay.


    An Jue used this technology to successfully frame Su Zi and put him to death. As a result, anjue was killed by another and su''an.


    The truth is that Su Zi''s practice is to cooperate with his twin brother Su an. In order to have no flaws, they cut off the same finger, live in society as the same identity, play the same role in turn, and even live with the same wife, even if they don''t like the same person.


    The story of the copying machine in the script is false, but you don''t take it seriously. Maybe you don''t want to know the truth at all, because you are willing to be cheated.


    Shu Cheng closes her eyes. What do I mean when different people share the same "me"? What is "I" when "I" is fully shared?


    This is the question that Suzi is constantly thinking about. What does he mean when he shares the same identity with his twin brother Su an?


    Shu Cheng likes this script. Unlike Gu Jingchen in gone with the wind, Su Zi doesn''t need to be handsome. He only needs acting skills, which are completely free of impurities.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yong, the director of fatal magic, has been preparing this script for two years. He needs this script to impact international awards, so he attaches great importance to the starring role of fatal magic.


    Wang Yong frowned and was dissatisfied with the actors in country Z. most of the actors with young appearance had no acting skills. Most of the actors with acting skills were too old and could not be arranged at the right time, which could not meet the starring requirements of fatal magic.


    Director Yan praised Shu Cheng''s acting skills in the wechat group and attracted Wang Yong''s attention. He went to see gone with the wind and was pleasantly surprised to find that Shu Cheng was very in line with the role of an Jue.


    This is a man who replicates himself in the script, constantly kills himself and has the temperament of nobility.


    Gu Jingchen''s thinking about life is very similar to an Jue''s thinking about life and death. An Jue keeps killing himself and doesn''t even know whether he is alive or dead?


    So Wang Yong contacted Shu Cheng and hoped that he would participate in the audition in two weeks, expressing the hope that he could play the role of anjue.


    Of course, at this time, Wang Yong did not know that Shu Cheng resolutely decided to play two roles after reading the whole script, playing two distinct roles: Su Zi, who loves magic, and Su an, who likes a peaceful life.

 Chapter 292

    With about two weeks to go before the audition, Shu Cheng didn''t study the script except for eating and sleeping and an hour of codeword time.


    Shu Cheng knows her shortcomings. Her performance is only imitation. The similarity is very high, but that''s not the height she wants.


    If she only has such acting skills now, it is not enough to support her on the international stage. A really excellent actor will substitute herself into the role and make herself a role, rather than just imitating the role like her.


    Two weeks passed quickly.


    After flirting with his daughter-in-law on the phone, Shu Cheng left for the Imperial City Film and television base in the imperial capital, which is the audition site of fatal magic.


    Shu Cheng gets out of the car and looks at the busy crew who has started the set. The lip corners slightly remind him. Just from the set, we can see the crew''s excellence in the film.


    She likes such a crew.


    "Hello, I''m Shu Cheng. I''m here for the audition." Shu Cheng went to a female staff member, took out the audition invitation and asked politely with a smile.


    The female staff member was stunned, looked at the invitation in the boy''s hand, and replied faintly: "Oh, you go to the dressing room to change first."


    Then she shouted to the man next to her, "brother Tao, I''m busy here. Take him to the dressing room!"


    The man nodded and led Shu Cheng to the dressing room.


    "Are you here to audition for anjue?" the man chatted with Shu Cheng as he walked.


    Shu Cheng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a polite smile appeared on his lips: "no, I''m here to audition for Suzi."


    The man blinked. "Wait... Are you going to play Suzi?"


    Shu Cheng nodded.


    The man was stunned and speechless. He looked at the boy. How do you think this elegant and expensive boy can''t match Su Zi!


    "Are you sure you''re right?!"


    "No." the boy smiled confidently.


    "Do you want a man to play two horns?!"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Director Wang''s requirements are relatively strict. You''d better be psychologically prepared!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the boy arrived at the dressing room and saw the very beautiful woman Xiao Qianling, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. The super woman whistled, "sister Xiao, meet again."


    "Magic makeup artist" Xiao Qianling and Shu Cheng met in the crew of gone with the wind, and their relationship is quite good.


    Xiao Qingling turned his head and looked at the young man. The corners of his lips also aroused a smile: "do you want to audition for the role of anjue?"


    Xiao Qingling has just finished a person''s makeup, looked at Shu Cheng''s exquisite facial features, looked at the cosmetics on the table, and thought about how the character characteristics of an Jue integrate with Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng smiled and said loudly, "I want to audition Suzi."


    Xiao Qingling''s face was shocked. The difference between Su Zi''s character and Shu Cheng''s character was obvious.


    Although she is not an actress, she also knows the difficulty of playing two characters with different personalities, which is undoubtedly a great test for Shu Cheng.


    "Why are you so shocked?" Shu Cheng smiled softly. "Is it possible that I am the role of an Jue in your eyes?"


    Xiao Qingling slightly raised her eyebrows, "that''s not true, but I didn''t expect you to be so brave."


    Suzi''s role is not simple!


    "I have this strength." Shu Cheng raised his head and publicized his confidence.

 Chapter 293

    The actors who came for the audition went in one after another. Almost everyone came out depressed or bowed their heads. Among them, there are some famous acting schools in the entertainment circle. Everyone''s entry and exit affected everyone''s heart.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall became very heavy.


    The door was opened again, and the staff shouted to the hall, "next, Shu Cheng."


    Shu Cheng got up and his momentum changed instantly. Other actors in a tense state didn''t feel it. The staff closest to him felt the instant change of Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng walks to the audition room step by step. At this time, she is no longer Shu Cheng. She is Su Zi who is obsessed with magic.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think the performance of the last one is good among the people who auditioned today. Director Wang, do you really want to see it again?"


    "Yes, Meng Shan is also the last film emperor. He can play Su Zi and Su an. I''m afraid it''s difficult for others to find the player of this role!"


    "Wait and see!" Wang Yong frowned slightly. Meng Shan''s acting skills were really good, but I don''t know why he always felt bad, which made it difficult for him to decide, "who''s next?"


    "Shu Cheng."


    At this time, Wang Yong looked at Shu Cheng in prison clothes walking towards him step by step.


    Wang Yong''s eyes lit up. I''m looking forward to his upcoming performance. I don''t know what he can do with the role of anjue.


    "A real magician will create new tricks that his peers can''t think of."


    Shu Cheng''s eyes were full of light. It was her obsession with magic and incomparable love. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was the lines in the script. Without saying more nonsense, she directly began her performance.


    Several judges were stunned, and Wang Yong was also stunned. This is clearly not an Jue''s line. This is Su Zi?!


    Is... Shu Chengxiang''s role is not an Jue but Su Zi?!


    At the next moment, Shu Cheng''s momentum changed again. Her dark eyes were cold, ambitious and arrogant. At this time, she suddenly showed warmth. At this time, she was su Zi''s twin brother, Su an.


    "See? It''s fine, it''s all right, see?" Suan said to the little boy with a smile, holding the empty bird cage.


    ¡­¡­


    Su''an squatted down, his eyes were full of an unknown light, "are you looking carefully?"


    Su''an''s hand moved and the corners of her lips slightly lifted, just like in the script, pinched a coin out of thin air.


    Wang Yong and a group of judges were shocked at this magical scene. Magic, real magic, he really pinched out a coin out of thin air?!


    "See clearly?" Su an''s finger moved and the coin in her hand flipped under the action of her finger. "Never expose the answer."


    Sue pointed her finger at the little boy: "they will beg you and flatter you. Once you say it, you will be useless."


    "Understand? It''s worthless."


    Su''an nodded the little boy''s forehead. "The secret of magic is not great. The skill of magic is important."


    The judges looked at each other. The appropriate actions and meaningful eyes easily made people feel the temperament belonging to su''an. The most important thing is that there seems to be no trace of performance from his performance.


    It seems that su''an is standing there, not others. He is su''an.


    They nodded and smiled at Shu Cheng. "Congratulations, Shu Cheng, you passed the audition."

 Chapter 294

    Wang Yong looked at Shu Cheng''s performance and couldn''t suppress the shock at the bottom of his heart. The role of an Jue was difficult enough.


    At the beginning, he just saw that Gu Jingchen, who played in Shucheng, had acting skills and was just right for his age. He would send him an audition invitation. It didn''t occur to him that Shucheng chose not the role of an Jue, but the role of Su Zi and Su an, which needed one person to play two roles.


    How good is his acting?!


    Gu Jingchen, Su Zi, Su an, people with completely different personalities, he performed with such ease.


    At least among the stars of country Z he cooperates with, he has not seen anyone who can give him such an intuitive role feeling, and has not seen anyone better than his acting skills.


    Shu Cheng hasn''t recovered from Su an''s role. He closes his eyes, remains silent for half a minute, slowly opens his eyes and laughs, "thank you."


    "It will be officially started in two months. I hope you have time to study the script and have a pleasant cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    The other leading role of "deadly magic" has not been decided yet. Coupled with Director Wang Yong''s character of striving for perfection, it is certain that the startup time will be delayed.


    ¡­¡­


    When the test results were announced, Shu Cheng ranked second with a high score of 749 and won the first place in the school with a score of 30 points, but Shu Cheng asked for leave again.


    The head teacher is quite helpless about Shu Cheng''s busy. After thinking about Shu Cheng''s achievements, she still approved her leave slip.


    Shu Cheng asked for leave and went home to prepare the singing repertoire of the masked king of songs.


    The days passed like a white horse. When the six-month bet with Long Xiao was coming, the news that he was # content to brush # the ticket on the Internet was brushed.


    ¡ª¡ª"Shock! Peace of mind, can''t afford to swipe tickets?!"


    ¡ª¡ª"How disgusting is it to swipe tickets after the reputation is ruined overnight?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Peace of mind, hype!"


    ¡ª¡ª"The data of ticket swiping is serious, and many netizens post evidence"


    ¡ª¡ªLong Xiao''s new book and an Zhiruo Su''s new book are better or worse? Netizen: who is an Zhiruo Su


    ¡ª¡ª"Do you still count your bets when you brush your tickets?"


    ¡ª¡ªLongxiao and peace of mind


    ¡ª¡ªThe origin of gratitude and resentment between Long Xiao and peace of mind, whose fault is it


    Long Xiao looked at the news on the Internet. Wu Junze sent him the word "OK" in the penguin. A smile rose on his fat face.


    Take it easy. I''d like to see how you can turn over?!


    "Quit the webinar? It''s a pity that I''m not the one who quit. Feel at ease. Are you disappointed? Ha ha." Long Xiao swept away the previous gloom and smiled.


    [Longxiao powder 55556: take it easy, spicy chicken! What is it! Even if you can''t afford to lose, you still have to swipe tickets?! is it disgusting?!]


    [Wangu: I said how the monthly ticket of an zhiruosu rose so fast?! it was brushed! I''ve always wondered that our long Xiaoda book is so good that it''s unreasonable to be dumped by an zhiruosu!]


    [gukonika: it''s awesome. It''s like this. The most disgusting thing is that you still use this to gamble with Long Xiao. The loser wants to quit the online text session?! disgusting [vomit] feel at ease. I remember the name.]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: I saw these news early in the morning. What kind of person does anda get your BB?! it''s not as disgusting as long Xiao anyway!]


    [Feng Shao: early in the morning, I saw a lot of news that whitewashed Long Xiao and discredited anda! The people behind the scenes are really powerful!]

 Chapter 295

    [only love the prosperous stars: someone did something! How many people didn''t know about anda and Longxiao at the beginning! How can it be said that adult an''s products are not good?! anda swipes tickets? Does anda need to swipe tickets?!]


    [Bai moonlight 2333: Oh, hey, Long Xiao is so white! Everyone who doesn''t know thinks it''s true. It''s awesome. A lot of money is good. Tut Tut, also framed an Da to swipe tickets?! can I have a face?!]


    [drunkenness ion: take it easy. Are there people like this scum


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ: tut Tut, just got up and saw a dog shouting. Someone said that anda swiped the ticket. I thought the dog was out of wind and talking in his sleep! Nothing else, anda swiped the ticket, it''s impossible!]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: what do you mean?! dog?! who are you talking about?! take a breath?! talk in your sleep?! you''d better explain it to me!]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: there''s nothing to explain. That''s it. Don''t take your seat according to the number.]


    Qiu Haichuan looked at Ling yuche sitting on the shop staring at the laptop. He walked directly over and threw a pillow. His anger was suppressed in his voice: "your boy is itchy again, isn''t he?!"


    "What are you doing?!" Ling yuche was angry when his head was hit by a pillow. "Qiu Haichuan! I didn''t say you. Why are you in such a hurry to take a seat according to the number?!"


    "Isn''t your meaning obvious? I''m the only one in the bedroom today. Who are you talking about?" Qiu Haichuan said with a gloomy face.


    Lingyu Chul raised his eyebrows slightly, "that is to say, what can you do?!"


    Qiu Haichuan stares at Ling yuche. "If it weren''t for the fact that anda still swipes the screen and says that anda swipes the ticket, labor and capital will let you know how powerful it is!"


    "There is a senior in the school who has good hacking skills. I happen to know him and have good friends. I''ll take care of the matter of Anda." Ling yuche thought for a moment and said.


    Qiu Haichuan is stunned. Does Ling yuche still know senior students with good hacker technology in school? Wait, why doesn''t he know?!


    When did he hook up?!


    "Do I know anyone who needs to report to you?" Ling yuche rolled his eyes, got up from bed, put on his clothes and prepared to go out.


    Qiu Haichuan was left standing alone. Why did he read aloud just now? Did Ling yuche hear that?!


    Wait, the key is that the boy knows some senior students with good hacking skills?!


    Qiu Haichuan doesn''t know why. He is inexplicably upset when he thinks of this mood. He logs in to the campus forum to see if he can find clues here.


    ¡ª¡ªSchool grass ranking


    Looking at this title, Qiu Haichuan couldn''t help yawning. Are the people in the school forum boring?!


    What does this list mean?!


    Qiu Haichuan looked through the following posts and saw almost no useful information. Instead, he saw some strange posts.


    ¡ª¡ªLing yuche and Qiu Haichuan stand together, which makes me look cute


    ¡ª¡ª"The school grass Ling yuche, the school grass Bai Yihan, ow ~ two people sprout my face with the same frame, ow ~"


    Qiu Haichuan stunned and ordered in, Bai Yihan?


    School grass? Senior computer department?


    And Ling yuche often together?!


    Qiu Haichuan looked at the picture of the two people eating together posted on the school forum and blinked. He was speechless depressed.


    Ling yuche in the photo smiled happily. When he was with him, he hardly saw Ling yuche smile. They were generally quarrelling.

 Chapter 296

    Ling yuche sends a text message to Bai Yihan with his mobile phone.


    [message content: brother Bai, do me a favor! - Ling yuche]


    Bai Yihan stared at the text message in his mobile phone. His eyes lit up and replied immediately.


    [message content: OK [smile] - Bai Yihan]


    Ling yuche bought some steamed stuffed buns at the roadside stall. One hand held his pocket and the other looked at Bai Yihan''s reply.


    [text message content: aren''t you afraid that I''ll pit you for being so frank? -- Ling yuche]


    Bai Yihan stared at the message and smiled. There were gentle ripples in his eyes. How could he be afraid of him?


    [message content: you won''t. - Bai Yihan]


    Ling yuche also smiled and told Bai Yihan what he met on the Internet, hoping that Bai Yihan could help with network technology and find out the truth.


    Bai Yihan agreed without saying a word. Although he didn''t know who the author was, the author was Ling yuche''s favorite author, which was enough for him to help.


    Bai Yihan and Ling yuche talked for a few words and were urged to finish it first. Bai Yihan sat in front of the computer and looked focused and serious.


    Bai Yihan is a comrade. When he met Ling yuche, he entertained the freshmen at his freshman hostel in the University. He fell in love with him at first sight.


    He also saw many posts on school forums about him and Ling yuche, as well as interesting jokes written by various talented girls¡ª¡ª


    "Hey ~ listen to Xuemei say you want my phone number, don''t you?" Bai Yihan looked at Ling yuche, the primary school brother who was at a loss in front of him, and asked with a bad heart.


    Younger brother Ling yuche glanced at him, but he didn''t dare to look at him directly: "that... Because the seniors sang very well at the orientation party! So I want to know you."


    "Ha ha ~" he leaned to his younger brother''s ear and said with a bad smile, "I think you will know after tonight that I will be better in other aspects ~"


    Bai Yihan is in a very good mood every time he sees these comments. The only thing that annoys him is that a guy named Qiu Haichuan often stays with Ling yuche.


    But now the most important thing is to solve Ling yuche''s Internet author''s problem.


    Bai Yihan''s fingers crackled on the keyboard and looked at the background data of Panlong.


    Bai Yihan does have the behavior of swiping tickets. Bai Yihan frowns slightly. He doesn''t read the online literature very much. He doesn''t understand the data of online literature. Now he doesn''t know how terrible the data is even if the ticket swiping data is removed. Even if he doesn''t swipe tickets, he can completely explode Longxiao''s data.


    Bai Yihan frowned slightly. Was it the author''s own ticket or someone framed him?


    A few hours later.


    Bai Yihan looked at the ticket swiping record of someone in the computer and determined that it was not an easy ticket swiping. After that, he posted the main evidence and instructions on the Internet and sent Ling yuche an OK.


    Ling yuche looked at the OK sent by Bai Yihan and recalled the corners of his lips.


    All kinds of people on the Internet have also posted evidence. One after another, the great God of technology came out, and the news broke out that he was calm and did not brush his ticket.


    ¡ª¡ª"Peace of mind, no ticket!"


    ¡ª¡ªWho on earth is framing an Zhiruo Su


    ¡ª¡ª"Peace of mind, ticket swiping? A farce?"


    ¡ª¡ªNetizen: an zhiruosu readers help an zhiruosu swipe tickets


    [long Xiaofen 513618: cut, maybe it''s just that he''s comfortable, afraid of being found out, and then let the readers brush his tickets!]

 Chapter 297

    [sleeping V:


    Although I am not familiar with an Zhiruo Su, I still admire his works. Seeing too many keyboard men on the Internet, I feel I have to say something.


    An zhiruosu wrote amorous swordsman ruthless sword, the first intimate contact, the girl we chased together in those years, breaking through the sky and Panlong ... readers involve young people, middle-aged and old people. The number of readers is so large that someone can''t compare. His martial arts novels and pure love novels can''t be rewarded. Therefore, readers spontaneously go to reward. This alone is something that someone can''t compare.


    As for ticket swiping?


    Did you really see the evidence posted by the great God?


    Take it easy. Even if there is no ticket swiping data, it will explode someone, okay?


    The six-month gambling appointment is coming soon. Should someone be in a hurry?]


    Ann sleeps as a female frequency God, and her popularity is almost the same as that of Long Xiao. However, Ann always keeps a low profile before sleeping. Except for the V Bo about teenagers, her V Bo is just a piece of grass.


    The readers of the female frequency sent out by the V blog were also stunned. The first God of the female frequency who fell asleep was long Xiao?


    Goddess is a little angry recently. Don''t be angry. Let''s help you


    [I''ve only heard of Long Xiao''s works and haven''t seen them. I''m not interested in male fantasy at all. I''ve seen the pure love novels as if I were calm. I also know a little about his gratitude and resentment with Long Xiao at the beginning. Long Xiao is a real scum.]


    [according to me, Long Xiao can''t afford to lose. Then he swipes his ticket for fear of being found, so he gives an zhiruosu a name for swiping his ticket.]


    [thank you for sleeping. It''s very big. It''s very clever. Ha ~ ~ it all starts with [laughter]]


    [thanks for Ann''s great support [laughter]]


    [thank you for Ann''s great support. I''ll reward you another day to express my gratitude.]


    [thank you for Ann''s great support. I''ll reward you another day to express my gratitude (if there''s not much money, it''s only a few thousand. I hope you don''t dislike it)]


    Soon, Long Xiao''s V Bo was captured by an Zhiruo Su and an''s sleeping V Bo, with all kinds of curses.


    Long Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at the changes on the Internet. Was he found swiping tickets so soon? Why is the rate so fast today?


    [Long Xiao V: I have no reason to brush the ticket for an Zhiruo Su [smile] the rumor stops at the wise man.]


    How could netizens believe that they almost turned Longxiao''s V-blog into a battlefield of curse war.


    [there''s no reason to brush the ticket for anda? Don''t you just want to stink anda''s name and be forced out of the online culture session?]


    [hehe, you really treat us as fools!]


    [no reason to brush tickets for anda? Annual joke, hahaha, are you funny?!]


    [doesn''t that require IQ?]


    [rumors stop at the wise? What about the mentally retarded? Not you or who?!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the various curse wars on the notebook and looked at the time.


    "Just these days are too busy." Shu Cheng''s thin lips slightly picked up, "just play with you!"


    Shu Cheng''s fingers hit the keyboard quickly, and one code after another appeared on the screen.


    The young man narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the IP address of the other party''s computer, and gently tapped the desktop with his fingers. Wu Junze... A new genius in martial arts novels? significant.


    The chat between Long Xiao and Wu Junze penguins stayed on Shu Cheng''s notebook screen. The boy''s thin lips touched a faint arc. They all said nozunodie, why you try?

 Chapter 298

    However, it was not the boy''s turn. Wu Junze felt the change of the wind direction, so he spread the news that he didn''t like an Zhiruo Su and that long Xiao gave him money to brush his tickets to the Internet, and sincerely expressed that he was deceived by Long Xiao and his apology for an Zhiruo Su.


    As soon as this V blog came out, it was hot searched by fans.


    After the analysis of various technical gods, the news that long Xiao asked someone to brush the ticket was implemented. Then # Long Xiao rolled out of the online literature session # and the topic was pushed up. Long Xiao was completely finished.


    Long Xiao stared at the computer and couldn''t figure out why things were like this. It''s clear that what should be scolded now should be calm, shouldn''t it?


    Why did he suddenly become him?


    Why did wanjiazhuang expose him? The news of Mingming penguin has not been recorded, has it? Even if there are records, there is the possibility of a trumpet, isn''t there?


    Why? Why?


    Why did this happen?!


    ¡­¡­


    Shengshi Xingchen looked at the news on the Internet and closed his eyes. It has been more than half a year. Has long Xiao still not figured it out?


    When an zhiruosu wrote pure love novels, Long Xiao could not be compared with him. Where did he get his self-confidence and an zhiruosu''s gambling game?


    Now that he can''t afford to lose and swipe the ticket, Long Xiao is really over.


    [message content: brother, I''m wrong. I''m blindfolded by fame and wealth. Can you give me another chance? Otherwise... Otherwise I''ll be finished. - Long Xiao]


    Shengshi stars looked at this message and raised a sneer.


    [message content: after being a brother for so many years, he has done his utmost in benevolence and righteousness. -- Shengshi star]


    Long Xiao looked at the text message replied by the prosperous stars. A ray of light shining in his eyes also dimmed down. He stared at the computer screen. Is it really going to end like this?


    Long Xiao''s eyes flashed with the flames of hatred. He refused. If he was not calm, how could he become like this?


    If the man named wanjiazhuang didn''t betray himself, how could he become like this?


    If... If it weren''t for them, he is still his Internet God. Where is the time for everyone to shout and fight now?


    It should be easy to be beaten by everyone, shouldn''t it?


    Obviously, his popularity has declined so much now. Why do these sprays still refuse to let him go?


    There are always people who like to put all their mistakes on others, think that everything is right, everything is others'' fault, others are sorry for him, and he has no fault.


    Lost, are others did not cooperate with him, it seems that he is the most wronged person.


    Long Xiao is such a person. He doesn''t realize that it was his initial targeting that led to such an outcome. However, it is such a character that makes him difficult in life after losing the aura of the great God of the Internet.


    Many years later, when he finally knew that he would no longer shirk his responsibility, he could not help but tremble when he recalled the name of an zhiruosu, and unknown and complex emotions filled his heart.


    That person... At first he could crush her, but now he can only do ordinary work in the noodle shop. In his spare time, he can see her name on TV news or the Internet.


    Long Xiao looked at the figure on TV and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. How could he win such a person?


    Of course, these are later words.

 Chapter 299

    The young man''s dark eyes stared at the man''s excellent and slightly stunned expression. The lips under the black mask lifted up and raised his hand to ravage the man''s hair.


    Rong Junyi felt someone''s hand standing on tiptoe, very cooperative, slightly lowered his head and let the boy make trouble.


    As soon as the boy''s eyes lit up, he finally didn''t have to touch the man''s head on tiptoe. Only then did he have the aura of the gold Lord''s father!


    The pink bubbles all over the two people made the two rotten women behind them scream with excitement.


    "Attack cute ~"


    "Fried chicken has love. Oh, my rotten girl''s soul is burning!"


    "Touch your head ~"


    "Good cooperation ~ attack is cute ~ fried chicken sprouts ~"


    ¡­¡­


    The boy turned his head and looked at the two girls with dark eyes, slightly crooked his head.


    The two girls were embarrassed when they saw the moment when the boy turned his head, and their eyes met.


    "Were we just too excited?"


    "Did we just disturb them too loudly?"


    "He won''t blame us, will he?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the boy came to the two girls, the lips under the black mask raised slightly, took out the sugar box from the bag, and his lazy voice floated in the air: "you said he was very cute, I was very aggressive and handsome, so I gave you sugar."


    The two girls looked at each other. Can we buy with a few sweets?!


    "He is very popular and cute. You are very aggressive and handsome!"


    "He is very popular and cute. You are very aggressive and handsome!"


    Two incorruptible voices sounded in unison.


    With a hook on the corner of the young man''s lips, he was very satisfied and divided a few sweets to the two, but he felt the big hand making trouble on his head.


    The two women looked at the man''s big hand with two fingers. Suddenly, they were confused. So who was the attacker?


    The man looked at the boy''s dark eyes, and his low voice sounded in the ears of the two girls: "don''t seduce children in the daytime."


    The two girls looked at the man''s expressionless face and snickered at the bottom of their hearts. Are they jealous?


    Oh ~ why is this man so cute?!


    "I don''t hook up with children." the boy raised his head and looked at the man with a lazy voice and a smile: "I only hook up with you."


    The man smiled, ravaged the boy''s black hair, pulled the boy away, leaving two girls stuffed with dog food.


    "Ow ~"


    "Ow ~"


    Two people suddenly screamed and let passers-by cast a white eye. They didn''t know it and danced with excitement.


    "The man fried chicken is cute ~ his face is expressionless and jealous. It''s cute!"


    "The boy said a good love word. Ow ~ Su burst ~ unfortunately, he didn''t see his face ~ ow ~"


    "If a man is so handsome, the boy must be no worse. The most important thing is whether the boy''s voice is dead!"


    "Hands are also very beautiful ~"


    "Have you noticed the man''s hand?" the girl with long hair suddenly asked.


    The girl with short hair replied somewhat depressed, "I saw it... Suddenly I don''t know how to attack..."


    "I think the boy must have been hurt. He deliberately showed his hands when he heard us say good! I like such a black belly, ow ~ ha ha ~" the girl with long hair said excitedly.


    "Well... I still think teenagers are attacking and coaxing men one by one. Opening their mouth is love words." the short haired girl retorted.


    "Generally speaking, you are attacked by this truth. Don''t you understand?! teenagers must be attacked!" the girl with long hair continued.


    ¡­¡­


    The young man was led to the amusement park by Rong Junyi. The young man looked at the amusement park and pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 300

    Ling yuche stands at the gate of the amusement park with his mobile phone waiting for Bai Yihan. Bai Yihan leads two children, a man and a woman, who are late.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Bai Yihan apologized and explained, "the children of relatives are noisy. I can''t take care of them, and I can''t find anyone to take care of them, so..."


    "It''s all right." Ling yuche directly ignored Bai Yihan''s apology and looked at the two lovely children. The two children were discussing fiercely "is poetry or song?"


    The boy frowned and said, "of course, it''s not poetry, but song."


    The girl wondered, "why?"


    "It''s not clear. Is the car a car instead of a car?" the boy rolled his eyes.


    The girl nodded.


    Ling yuche looked straight and smiled. "These two children are so cute! Ha ha ~ so cute."


    Bai Yihan touched the boy''s head and said to Ling yuche with a smile: "Tong Yan Tong Yu."


    Bai Yihan led the two children and introduced them: "this is brother Ling. His name is brother."


    Two pairs of big eyes immediately looked at Ling yuche and said in the same voice, "Hello, brother."


    "You are so sensible!" Ling yuche couldn''t help ravaging the boy''s short hair.


    The boy looked up at him, flashed his big eyes and asked, "no sugar?"


    Bai Yihan glared at the boy. Ling yuche was happy to hear the boy''s words. Dare you be so good just to ask for sugar!


    "Yuche, don''t give him sugar. That''s how the bear child is." Bai Yihan said to Ling yuche.


    "It''s not expensive either." Ling yuche smiled and waved his hand, then turned and walked to the store next to him to buy some sugar.


    When Ling yuche came back, he heard the boy say to a girl in a pink skirt, "I love you. Would you like to watch the moon with me?"


    The girl was stunned and replied, "do you have sugar? I''ll go if you have sugar."


    Bai Yihan held the boy''s sister and shook his head silently. When he saw a beautiful girl, he went to hook up with her. He didn''t know where to learn to hook up with her?


    Ling yuche smiled. Ha ha, this candy can not only be used to eat, but also soak girls. Ha ha, what can I do when I learn to soak girls so young?


    "Sugar, I asked my brother to buy it for me." the boy nodded.


    Ling yuche, who was named, just wanted to go over and give the sugar to the boy, but he was stopped by Bai Yihan, "don''t give him sugar first, let''s see what he does?"


    Ling yuche stared at Bai Yihan and couldn''t help laughing. This man is very black!


    Bai Yihan saw clearly the meaning in Ling yuche''s eyes and smiled: "this child is skin."


    "I still remember when we used to write compositions. Grandma always asked," thank you, little friend. What''s your name? "I said," my name is red scarf! "


    Yesterday, I read his composition - after helping the old woman across the road, the old woman picked up the red scarf on the ground and called the children: "thank you, children, your red scarf!" the children looked back and smiled, "it''s your red scarf!"


    Bai Yihan told Ling yuche the story of the two children bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    When the girl waited to hurry away, the boy returned to Bai Yihan and looked at Ling yuche with flashing eyes, "brother, where''s my sugar?"


    Ling yuche smiled, handed the sugar to the boy, and then gave some sugar to the quiet girl.


    The boy''s dissatisfied Duqi mouth, "there''s no daughter-in-law. What else do you eat?"

 Chapter 301

    Ling yuche laughed again, "ha ha, brother Bai, your relative''s child is so interesting!"


    Bai Yihan looked at Ling yuche laughing and put on a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "That child is so interesting!" Shu Cheng stood not far away, his dark eyes looking at the little boy''s seduction of the little girl by two adults. "When I especially seduce the little girl, I have one twentieth of my style."


    The man rubbed the boy''s hair, with a sneer on his lips: "hook up with a little girl?"


    The lip angle under Shucheng''s mask raised slightly: "that was before. Now I choose only to hook up with you."


    "What are you playing?" Shu Cheng asked.


    Rong Junyi raised her eyebrows and looked at the boy. The boy looked at the man and touched his nose. That''s how she changed the topic?


    Rong Junyi looked around and said the ferris wheel in the strategy, but the child didn''t seem to be interested in it.


    "No interest?" the man''s low voice came into the boy''s ear.


    The boy raised his eyebrows and his lazy voice sounded, "I''m only interested in you."


    The man''s lips slightly closed and rubbed the boy''s hair. Children are used to being men. Don''t they understand the reserved of girls?


    ¡­¡­


    In the dormitory, Qiu Haichuan was lying in bed, feeling unspeakably upset. How can Ling yuche go out with Bai Yihan?


    I don''t know what these two people did?!


    What does he care about Ling yuche?!


    What''s his business if he goes out to play with Bai Yihan?!


    Qiu Haichuan got up and ran to play basketball in a thin short sleeve in winter.


    The ball hit the basket again and again, but Qiu Haichuan''s mood was still restless.


    "Qiu Haichuan, play a game?" a ruffian voice sounded behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yu chubai Yihan wandered around with two children before he saw the boy''s society.


    "Are children so rebellious these days?" Ling yuche stared at the boy who teased one sister after another with a lollipop in his mouth.


    Bai Yihan helped his forehead and scraped his nose. "Maybe he''s special."


    "I want to have his ability to flirt with girls. Is it still alone now?" Ling yuche said, looking at another girl seduced by a boy.


    Bai Yihan''s eyes are dark, his thin lips are tight, and his younger sister''s skills?


    "The child has a future!" Ling yuche couldn''t help feeling.


    Bai Yihan hesitated and asked, "what do you want your future partner to be?"


    Ling yuche was suddenly stunned. His eyes were a little dodgy. It was such eyes that surprised Bai Yihan. Did Ling yuche have a girl he liked?


    Ling yuche touched his nose and said with a smile, "follow fate, follow fate."


    The person he likes doesn''t like him at all, and brother Bai would be disgusted if he knew he liked men!


    Bai Yihan''s eyes were even darker, and he didn''t see which girl Ling yuche usually spent with!


    "Didi -"


    "Didi -"


    "Didi -" is the special concern tone of mobile penguin.


    Ling yuche picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the penguin news. He looked up at Bai Yihan with a trace of guilt.


    Bai Yihan''s heart suddenly jumped, made a considerate look and said, "if you have anything to do, go ahead first. I can take care of these two."


    "Sorry, I have something to do." Ling yuche said.

 Chapter 302

    "Qiu Haichuan, why do you keep doing it?" Ling yuche looked at someone lying in the hospital bed and rolled his eyes.


    Qiu Haichuan touched his nose with an indifferent attitude, "are you here to antagonize me?"


    Ling Yu Chul''s eyes flashed slightly and blurted out: "No."


    Qiu Haichuan''s eyebrows were slightly picked, with a trace of interest in his eyes, "Oh?"


    Ling yuche was annoyed by Qiu Haichuan''s eyes, turned his head and said, "don''t think too much. I just came to see if you''re dead? I''m so fragrant to celebrate."


    "Oh, how filial!" Qiu Haichuan was half lying on the hospital bed, with plaster on his legs and eating an apple, with an unknown meaning in his eyes.


    Ling yuche listened to the other party''s insipid sentence "true filial piety" and blew his hair in an instant, "hit!"


    "You can die if you don''t hate me for a day!" Ling yuche roared.


    Qiu Haichuan held the half eaten apple in his hand and looked at him with a smile. In his dark eyes, he couldn''t tell what emotion it was: "can you die if you don''t hate me one day?"


    The roommate walked into the ward and looked at Ling yuche, who was fried, and Qiu Haichuan, who was indifferent to eating apples. He shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "when... Why are you two still quarrelling? Aren''t you tired?"


    "Do you think I''d like to quarrel with him?"


    "Do you think I''d like to quarrel with him?"


    Two voices sounded at the same time.


    Ling yuche turned his head and stared at Qiu Haichuan. Qiu Haichuan''s dark eyes were deep and boundless. He silently chewed the apple in his hand.


    The roommate looked at the look of the two people and was somewhat clear, "then talk to you. I have something to go first."


    The roommate walked out of the ward and recalled the expression of the two just now. He smiled at the corners of his lips, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, "Hey, my two roommates are together. I won. You should also promise my confession!"


    The man opposite is a little stunned. How is it possible? He thought they wouldn''t pierce that layer of paper until they graduated!


    "Well, I lost the bet, I promise." a low voice came into my roommate''s ear through the phone.


    The roommate picked up the corner of his lips, turned and stared at the direction of the ward, smiled and said: "those who are familiar with them can see it. Only those who are not intelligent and EQ enough have not found it!"


    There was a deep laugh over the phone. "Is it really good for you to say that to them?"


    "I''m not wrong!"


    After the roommate left, Ling yuche and Qiu Haichuan were left staring at each other in the ward.


    "That..."


    "That..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng wore a mask and restrained his momentum. No one doubted that he was Shu Cheng all the way.


    Shu Cheng looked at the brilliance in the man''s Obsidian eyes. Do men like this place very much?


    "Haunted house, do you want to go?" Shu Cheng thought for a moment and wanted to take the man to the haunted house in the amusement park.


    "Fun?" Rong Junyi stared at the boy with Obsidian eyes. Is there any difference between haunted house and the last horror film?


    He is not afraid, nor are children. But children like to go to such places.


    "It''s not fun, and I don''t like this kind of place." the boy was very honest and looked at the man with a smile, "but I like to see others afraid!"


    Rong Junyi rubbed the boy''s black hair and smiled like obsidian. The child was still very black!

 Chapter 303

    The boy put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly into the haunted house.


    Teenagers and men look indifferent and completely different from others who walk into the haunted house or are excited or afraid. People can''t help but focus on them.


    "These two men are so handsome!"


    "The man is still wearing a mask. Is he a star?"


    "Isn''t that star coming out with a lot of assistant staff these days? How can it be just two? And stars usually feel cautious when they go out for fear of being discovered by others. Look at the man''s appearance?"


    "Yes, and it''s not strange to wear a mask because the haze is so serious. I think too much."


    "But both of them are quite tall and handsome."


    "And they both have temperament. They can''t say what they feel, but they feel that they have an unspeakable feeling. How to say? They are like the prince of fairy tales, although this description is a little..."


    "It''s just that the temperament feels very special. I have the feeling of being a noble childe..."


    ¡­¡­


    The boy walked into the haunted house and looked at the haunted house environment like a devil''s nest. The hooligans whistled, "the high-tech computers here are built with the real scene. The horror effect is good!"


    Rong Junyi put one hand in his trouser pocket. His eyes like Obsidian looked at the surrounding environment. The winding road extended and looked very deep and terrible under the dark light. Every corner seemed to emit an evil smell.


    Scary scenes can be seen everywhere. I don''t know when they will quietly appear around you, showing ferocious faces.


    Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng walked forward leisurely, as if they were not in a haunted house, but in the street. There was no half tension at all, as if they were traveling.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes paid attention to the coffin fixed on the column. On a whim, the mummy opened the lid and popped out.


    "Ah -" a girl not far away looked at the mummy and screamed loudly.


    The girl''s companion kept comforting her. The boy raised his eyebrows slightly, whistled at the mummy, and then said to the man next to him, "this mummy looks so cute!"


    The young man''s surprised words made the surrounding terrible atmosphere suddenly less terrible.


    The girl''s mood gradually relaxed. The girl''s companion sent a grateful look to the boy, but the boy didn''t receive the girl''s companion''s eyes at all. At the moment, she looked at the man with a smile, which was completely different from the frightened girl next to her.


    "Ah -" the girl seemed to feel something and screamed again.


    Shu Cheng rubbed his ears, turned his head and looked at the girl. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his lazy voice sounded: "it''s really not cute. It scared the lovely girl."


    The girl dressed up as a ghost behind her, patted the girl on the shoulder, and then the staff who hid listened to the boy''s words, stuck out their tongue, and turned to scare other tourists.


    Rong Junyi pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She looked at the girl who was scared to jump into her companion''s arms and looked at the smiling child. Why is the same girl so different?


    All the playable zones in the amusement park have been checked by men. He remembers that the survey results say this: This is a thrilling zone where female students can catch their hands and get hurt, male students can hold their hands and sweat, and give full play to their potential of blindness, screaming, fast running and so on.


    So... Is this a variation of his child?

 Chapter 304

    The boy''s clear black eyes looked at the girl who was scared to scream, blinked his eyes, spit out his tongue, proudly raised his head, "that young lady is really timid, I''m not afraid!"


    Bai Yihan''s help was a little helpless, "yes."


    The girl was held by Bai Yihan, looked at the gloomy and terrible scene around, clapped her hands, laughed and said, "it''s fun!"


    "Yes, it''s so fun!" the boy was also very excited.


    "The lady who just wanted to frighten us by pretending to be a ghost ignored us..."


    Bai Yihan: "..." what kind of wonderful brothers and sisters are they?!


    The staff just dressed up as ghosts suddenly appeared in front of the two children with masks. The two children were happy and laughed loudly.


    "This mask is so ugly! It''s even uglier than grey wolf!" the girl touched the mask on the staff''s face.


    The boy also echoed: "yes! I don''t want to be a little like it."


    "Little sister, how much do you pay for this one month?" the girl suddenly asked.


    The boy also ran to ask, "little sister, how much do you pay for this one month?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the female staff was made to laugh and cry by the two children.


    When I left, I couldn''t help sighing. Today is a strange day. Who came to the haunted house before didn''t scream loudly or anything. How can there be such a child who saw the ghost come out and laugh?!


    And the boy wearing a mask and the one next to him are the same. They are not nervous at all. It''s like traveling


    Bai Yihan recalled that the female staff looked at him and couldn''t help but help his forehead. Are the two children really going to be fine?!


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi sat casually in the corner. The young man''s dark eyes glanced at Bai Yihan. His lazy voice had a taste of elegance and dignity:


    "Ah Xiaorong, I just saw a long and handsome man. His chest muscles are particularly developed. He has the potential to be a model at a glance!"


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes swept towards the direction the boy had just looked at. The corners of his lips lifted a faint radian. He couldn''t see any meaning. His thin lips gently opened: "really?"


    "I''ll give you another chance to reorganize the language," the man continued.


    Shu Cheng blinked his eyes, raised his lips slightly, and immediately changed his mouth: "a Xiaorong, I just saw a man dressed like a fool. His chest muscles are swollen like steamed bread. At a glance, I know it''s a Lu room lump. It''s estimated that he won''t live long!"


    Rong Junyi nodded and smiled with satisfaction. The laughter was hoarse and low: "well, pay attention to your words next time!"


    Shu Cheng looked at the man''s proud little appearance and instantly felt that his daughter-in-law was really cute!


    The boy''s dark eyes were filled with a smile: "OK!"


    The man rubbed the boy''s hair. The boy raised his head and looked at the man. His Yan control attribute burst. There was a flash of light in his eyes. No one noticed the boy''s face in the dark corner. The boy simply took off his mask.


    The boy whispered against the man''s ear, "I have a hard idea and a sticky suggestion. There is also a wet process and a soft ending."


    The man narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and gently pinched the teenager''s chin, stroked her lip with his thumb, "again?"


    Digression:


    Rong Junyi: before I knew you, my world was black and white. After I knew you, it turned yellow

 Chapter 305

    The woman kept waving a dagger, listening to the boy''s words, burst of penetrating laughter in her mouth, raised her head, and her hair spread on both sides, revealing a ferocious and terrible smiling face.


    The boy suddenly realized that the frost in his eyes was gone and replaced by a playful smile. Only then did he remember that they were still in the haunted house!


    Rong Junyi looked at the boy playing with the staff member with a pair of obsidian eyes. The meaning of unknown flashed in his eyes.


    It''s a pity to be interrupted again. Every time a child is embarrassed enough to say something, why does someone always come out?


    He can''t tease the children as much as he wants.


    The female staff member wore a terrible face and waved a fake dagger. Looking at the young man leisurely and fearless, the cold sweat on her face was very confused.


    Female staff members have worked for so long. They have seen people screaming and kneeling in fear. They have seen people smashing her with things. They have never seen teenagers and men so calm.


    And it seems that these two people can do Kung Fu in TV dramas. She desperately stabbed them with a knife. The teenager hid from them with one step, and they are not afraid of punching and kicking others who come to the haunted house.


    But it''s good. I''m lucky today. I''m not badly hurt.


    The frightening female staff member dressed as a ghost left when she was tired. The teenager looked at the figure of the female staff member leaving and silently praised her from the bottom of his heart. Without her doubt, the man would not hide so easily.


    When the female staff member left and the boy was tired of playing, he turned his head and whistled to the man, "did your boyfriend just look handsome?"


    Rong Junyi raised his eyebrows, and a joking light flashed in the depths of his Obsidian eyes. His low and clear voice was full of fun, "boyfriend?"


    The young man''s eyes flashed, and his heart was startled by the man''s sudden words. Did the man find anything?


    Even if the bottom of my heart was nervous again, Shu Cheng''s face was still light, and the red lips even aroused a smile, "isn''t it? Or..."


    "Are you out of the wall?" the young man picked his eyebrows and looked at Rong Junyi with dark eyes.


    Rong Junyi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. The word "Youth" was used... Really... Crazy.


    Ravaged the boy''s black hair, "how is it possible?"


    The young man disgruntled and curled his mouth. According to the system data, generally, those who answer like this are guilty.


    The boy deliberately turned his head and didn''t go to see Rong Junyi. "Coax me if you''re in a bad mood."


    Is it necessary for her daughter-in-law to serve Lord Jin''s father? yes.


    So... She''s definitely not coquettish, is she? Right.


    She''s so cool and crazy. How can she be coquettish, right? Right.


    Rong Junyi''s black eyes flashed a smile, and his thin lips rippled a faint radian, "I''ll learn to talk to you."


    The boy took out the sugar box from his pocket, took off his mask, handed one in his mouth, listened to the man''s words and said, "ha ha, good!"


    The smile in Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes deepened. His thin lips lifted a faint radian and said, "ha ha, good!"


    "..." the young man blinked and was stunned before he found that he, known as the "routine king", had been routine by men.


    A Xiaorong,... You have changed.


    Where has time gone? Where did ah Xiaorong, who used to be pure and unaffected, go?!


    Digression:


    Boss Shu Cheng: get out of here in ''99! Tell me where did the innocent ah Xiaorong go?!


    Jiujiu little brother: About... Maybe... Maybe... Should


    [I was led astray by you (of course, I didn''t dare to say this in 99, but I was counselled in front of the big guys)]

 Chapter 306

    Soon it was the recording time of masked king of songs. The program team asked Shu Cheng what code he wanted and what requirements he had for clothes.


    Shu Cheng''s deep eyes are shining brightly. She raises the corners of her lips, "the king."


    Xiao Wang, the staff member in charge of Shu Cheng in the program group of masked king of songs, was stunned. Theking?


    Shu Cheng gently tapped the table with his fingers and repeated, "code name theking."


    Xiao Wang''s mouth is slightly drawn, theking? The code of youth is not afraid of being beaten?!


    Brother, can we keep a low profile?!


    "The mask is pure white. Give me a white wig. As for the clothes..." Shu Cheng didn''t realize Xiao Wang''s silence at all, and continued to say, "I''ve drawn the design drawing, and it''s OK to do it according to this."


    Xiao Wang Mo, have you drawn the design?!


    Big guy, you''re awesome. Big guy, you drink ice.


    "Or I can make it myself. I need a pocket that can hold a sugar box." Shu Cheng chewed bubble gum, blew a big bubble and said vaguely.


    Xiao Wang is silent again. Do it yourself?!


    Big guy, you''re awesome. Big guy, you drink ice.


    Shu Cheng put the drawing on the table. "The drawing is for you. Just send it to this address."


    Xiao Wang picked up the design drawings drawn by Shu Cheng and was shocked. Shu Cheng''s drawings were very simple. There was no crown, no complex and exaggerated design, and the white bronzed tuxedo. Just the drawings can feel the precious temperament coming face to face.


    ¡­¡­


    The concept propaganda film of "masked singer" was also uploaded on the Internet, causing an uproar.


    "Put on the mask and return to the battlefield like a newcomer."


    "The strong gather, why leave a name?"


    "Have a fair contest with music."


    "Legend needs to be witnessed; perfection can only be conquered."


    "Real power, set off a music storm!"


    The exquisite picture of the promotional film, the design of the mask and the new program concept, a program completely different from other variety singing programs, instantly attracted the attention of netizens.


    [it looks interesting! I like it! It''s said that there are A-list stars as guessing guests? Is it true?!]


    [wear a gorgeous mask and completely show your voice. It''s interesting! Don''t look at your face but listen to your voice?!]


    [looking forward, looking forward to it very much!]


    [such a pure and unaffected program is really rare now. It is worthy of being planned by my brother Dahuang, but it is different from the flirtatious bitch outside!]


    [how long will it be? I can''t wait! It must be interesting to watch the promotional film! Look forward to it!]


    [what programs are selling too much? It''s rare to see such programs! It''s a clean stream of variety shows!]


    [perform the brilliance belonging to one person in the blurred lights, and achieve the legend belonging to one person on the singer''s stage. Let the audience crazy for them, let the applause ring for them, put on the mask, the stage belongs to him and the section is the king!


    That''s great publicity! I like the concept of this program. I hope it won''t disappoint me at that time.]


    [I''m looking forward to it! I''m greedy to watch the promotional film! I hope it will be broadcast soon!]


    [looking forward to looking forward to looking forward to looking forward to!]


    The Internet is very lively, and the words "masked king of songs" can be seen everywhere.


    Many people are crying and looking up. There is a sound of expectation!


    The masked king of songs is on fire before it is broadcast!

 Chapter 307

    This day is the recording scene of masked king.


    The audience had already entered the venue, and one heavyweight guest after another entered the venue one after another, causing a burst of inverted inspiratory sound.


    "The people in the" masked king of songs "program group are powerful. Even guess that the guests of the jury are first-line and second-line stars!"


    "God, my idol Deng Fuling is here too?! I like her very much. Her singing is super sweet and she looks cute!"


    "I like her too. Her character is really super good!"


    "Am I right? There is a crosstalk actor Jiang Jing?! wow, I like his crosstalk very much! Ha ha ha!"


    "Li Junna?! isn''t she an actress? Why did masked King invite her to be a guest of the guessing group?!"


    "I like her so much! I''ve seen all her plays! I didn''t expect her to come!"


    "Hahaha, even crosstalk actors have come. What can''t she come? And she used to be a singer?"


    Several guests greeted the audience and chatted on the guest seat.


    "Oh, you''re all here!" Jiang Jing raised her eyebrow.


    "You can come. Why can''t we come? Ha ha."


    "Old friend!"


    "Long time no see, long time no see!"


    "Yes, ha ha, the last time we met was two years ago!"


    "Who do you think is the last guest? The program is about to start. Why haven''t you come yet?" Deng Fuling frowned and wondered.


    "I don''t know, do you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "And you? Do you know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Several guests looked at each other.


    Until the last guest of the guessing and evaluation group entered the venue, the guests were stunned, and the audience were dumbfounded, and then the scene was boiling.


    Shit! Shit! Shit!


    Why him?!


    How could it be him?!


    He came to the masked king of songs?!


    "Ah -" the scene screamed.


    "Heavenly King Jiang Yi! It''s really Heavenly King Jiang Yi!"


    "Now I''m looking forward to this program. The program planning is so interesting. Even the guests of the jury are so famous. I''m sure the program is not much worse!"


    "I''m looking forward to it, too!"


    "I hope we won''t be disappointed later!"


    "Yes! Look forward to it!"


    "That''s the heavenly king Jiang Yiye! Apart from anything else, with Jiang Yi, I will definitely support this program!"


    "Me too! That''s King Jiang!"


    Several guests at the guest table also stood up and greeted Jiang Yi.


    "Ha ha, why are you so serious? Wow, you don''t eat people." Jiang Yi smiled.


    Deng Fuling grew up and said, "this program group is too powerful?! it invited you out!"


    Other guests also nodded.


    "Ha ha, don''t call it senior. Here, like you, it''s just a guest of the guessing and evaluation team."


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of several guests, the scene has become hot!


    "Check the field equipment again."


    "Everything is OK."


    "All right, all departments pay attention. Count down one minute!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the recording of the masked king of songs, the host took a delicate mask onto the stage and unveiled her face after reading her lines.


    Guess and comment group.


    Li Junna said with a smile: "interesting, I like it."


    Jiang Jing also smiled: "look at this, the program team wants to do something! But I like it, ha ha!"


    "The mask is beautiful and the people are beautiful!" Deng Fuling''s doll began to play.


    Jiang Yi''s fingers gently knocked on the table, "I don''t know who will come out in a while? It''s all a stage that depends on the voice and doesn''t look at the face. I hope it won''t disappoint me."


    ¡­¡­


    Backstage lounge.


    Shu Cheng, who changed into clothes, took a sip of water and watched the whole video of the scene.


    The host smiled and said slowly: "the singer who wants to appear first, her voice is atmospheric, Zhang Chi, straight to the heart of the people, let''s invite the wind!"


    The audience and the jury looked curiously at the woman wearing a mask and fully armed.


    Spectator Seats.


    "I''ll go. It''s so tightly wrapped that nothing is exposed all over. How can I guess?! it really depends on listening to the voice!"


    "This package is too tight!"


    "The people in the program group are great. I thought it was easy to guess! They are all celebrities."


    Guess and comment group.


    Li Junna smiled, "I''m looking forward to it more and more!"


    "Interesting, interesting."


    "Fun!"


    The lights dimmed, the wind closed her eyes, the music sounded, and she slowly opened her eyes and picked up the microphone.


    "You hide in the house,"


    The melodious female voice sounded, and there was a sound of inverted inhalation at the scene.


    "I''ll go. It sounds great!"


    "Who the hell is this man? I can''t guess at all!"


    "Super nice!"


    "Open your mouth and kneel! Who is this wind? Now I''m looking forward to exposing my face!"


    When a woman opens her mouth, everyone knows what this song is. This is the hottest song this year, "house".


    The startling female voice continued to sing¡ª¡ª


    "You hide in the city,"


    "You hide in winter,"


    "You hide in your yellow skin,"


    "You hide where you eat and wear warm clothes,"


    ¡­¡­


    Guess and comment group.


    Jiang Yi said with a smile: "good voice!"


    Deng Fuling held her face and looked at the woman on the stage: "who is this man? I can''t guess at all!"


    Jiang Jing also looked confused and forced: "Oh, hey, how can the program team play like this? I can''t guess at all."


    ¡­¡­


    The song continues¡ª¡ª


    "Where you don''t have time,"


    "You''re not in a place,"


    "You''re where you''re meant to be."


    ¡­¡­


    The audience cheered after the song was sung.


    Spectator Seats.


    "It''s a woman."


    "Isn''t that nonsense! I know!"


    "What if it''s an inverse string?"


    "Well... It seems so."


    ¡­¡­


    Guess and comment group.


    Li Junna guessed, "is it the female singer from Taiwan?"


    "Definitely not! Isn''t she on a global tour these days?" Jiang Jing said.


    Deng Fuling smiled, "Oh, brother Jiang, you know!"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go.


    "Who is that?" Deng Fuling grabbed her hair. "I didn''t expect to test my IQ so much when the program invited me!"


    "The next contestant, his voice is delicate and deep, he is - dark night." the host announced the next contestant.


    The man dressed in black and wearing a black mask stood in the center of the stage.


    "I''m swimming around you,"


    "I dare not speak,"


    "Watch him kiss you,"


    "You can''t close your eyes."


    This is the popular song "clownfish" in recent years. The delicate male voice sings this song, which gives this song a different taste.


    The song continues¡ª¡ª


    "Look, your lips are still there."


    "You can''t hear through the glass,"


    "I''m sighing."


    ¡­¡­


    There was another exclamation in the audience.


    "I like this dark night. The voice is really super nice!"


    "The clownfish he sang is better than the original!"


    "It''s all about killing the original singing series, ha ha ha!"


    "The masked king of songs is so good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the lounge.


    Shu Cheng squinted slightly at the video at the scene, looking at the stage effect and clothing. This program is much better than the masked king of songs on earth.


    Shu Cheng was the penultimate player. At this time, she looked at her opponent''s performance and had a faint guess in her heart.


    These opponents are not simple!


    Shu Cheng''s lips are lifted, and his dark eyes are full of stars. Even so, what?


    No one can stop her from moving forward except herself.


    Life is like summer flowers, everything is just the beginning.


    Xiao Wang was also in the lounge and shouted, "these people are too powerful. Don''t be nervous. After all, you''re not professional. You can''t compare with these people. Relax, relax."


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous!"


    "It''s nothing to lose!"


    Xiao Wang kept talking.


    It''s no wonder Xiao Wang feels that Shu Cheng will be nervous, mainly because Shu Cheng is only 17 years old. Although he has sung two original songs before, in Xiao Wang''s heart, Shu Cheng is just a newcomer in the field of music. Facing such a stage and such judges, he will inevitably feel nervous.


    Shu Cheng tilted his mouth and pointed to himself. His lazy voice sounded, "do you think I look nervous?"


    Xiao Wang gave a "Er -" and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, it will be Shu Cheng''s turn to play.


    Shu Cheng took a sip of water, put on his mask and walked slowly to the stage.


    The host stood on the stage: "the next one to appear, his voice is rich and his style is changeable. He is the king!"


    The audience in the auditorium and the guests of the guessing and commenting group were dumbfounded by this code.


    "Theking? I''ll go. Who is this? I''m so arrogant. I''m not afraid of being beaten!"


    "None of the previous players had the courage to call themselves the king! And Jiang Tianwang is still here! Who is this!"


    "I''m afraid it''s a newcomer! I haven''t seen any music maker in the entertainment industry so arrogant and disrespectful to his predecessors!"


    "Anyway, I don''t like this person. It''s too publicity!"


    "It''s too publicity! This man is really. Just wait for him to be beaten in the face by his own code!"


    Jiang Jing of the guessing group laughed, "who is this man? He''s so interesting that he''s not afraid of being scolded!"


    "Oh, this man is really brave!" Jiang Yi also smiled. "I hope his courage can match his strength."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng walked onto the stage without delay and looked around. She looked at everyone''s eyes, despised, disdained and mocked.


    Shu Cheng stood in the center of the stage, opened his hands and faced everyone''s questioning and disdaining eyes. His thin lips aroused a wicked smile, which was more arrogant than ever.


    With long silver hair on his shoulders, a white mask and a white bronzed tuxedo, he just stood there and had a noble spirit coming face to face.


    Everyone was shocked in the aura of the people on the stage. At that moment, she was the king on the stage!

 Chapter 308

    The light went out, and the scene was instantly quiet. Shu Cheng, wearing a white mask, stood on the stage and gently closed his eyes.


    Shu Cheng knew from the beginning what kind of public opinion pressure the code name of theking would bring to her, but so what?


    Is she afraid?


    No matter what she does, it seems that someone will jump out to ridicule her and question her, but are these important?


    She is really publicized and arrogant, because she has this capital and ability, so why doesn''t she publicize and self?


    Public opinion pressure?


    Ridicule?


    What is it!


    The lights on the stage shone on her figure, the music sounded and the camera was aimed at him.


    All the audience and the guests of the guess and evaluation group, including the rest of the players in the backstage lounge, focused on the noble white figure.


    Theking, let''s see if your publicity can match your strength.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes under the white mask opened, and her bright red lips burst into a beautiful smile. She put the microphone on her mouth with her hand in white gloves.


    "Where is the world full of flowers?"


    "If it really exists, then I will go,"


    "I want the highest mountain there to stand,"


    "I don''t care if it''s a cliff."


    Jiang Yi was stunned when he opened his mouth!


    Deng Fuling was stunned!


    Li Junna was stunned!


    Jiang Jing was stunned!


    The guests in the backstage lounge were stunned!


    All the audience were stunned!


    What song is this?


    Why haven''t you heard of it at all?


    Is it the original song of theking?!


    What kind of confidence is this? Sing original on the stage where all the experts are!


    Is he confident that his original songs can compare with the classic songs carefully selected by other players and tested by the market?!


    Is this theking crazy?!


    Shu Cheng took the microphone and sang loudly:


    "Live hard, love hard, even if you''re upset,"


    "Don''t ask anyone to be satisfied, just be worthy of yourself,"


    "I never choose to give up on my ideals,"


    "Even on dusty days."


    Jiang Yi was stunned and his eyes were filled with unknown emotions.


    Jiang Jing was also silly, with tears flashing at the bottom of her eyes. She recalled how many walls the poor boy who came out of the mountain village had touched along the way.


    As the lyrics say, fortunately, he never chose to give up his ideal, even in the gray days, so he climbed up step by step, stood on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala and let everyone see him.


    Shu Cheng is still singing:


    "Maybe I don''t have talent,"


    "But I have the innocence of dreams,"


    "I will prove it with my life."


    "Maybe I''m stupid,"


    "But I''m willing to keep exploring,"


    "Give all your youth without regret."


    That''s probably what she wants to be.


    Life is like summer flowers, leaving no regrets.


    Full of passion and blood.


    Everyone was stunned, immersed in the man''s song, a surge of blood in the bottom of his heart, unable to control the flow down in his eyes, and he paid all his youth without regret?


    "Run forward,"


    "In the face of cold eyes and ridicule,"


    "How can we feel the vastness of life without suffering."


    "Fate can''t make us kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Fate can''t make us kneel down and beg for mercy!


    Fate can''t make us kneel down and beg for mercy!


    The audience and guests stood up and expressed their excitement with screams and applause.


    Shu Cheng''s red lips raised an evil smile and continued to sing:


    "Even if blood spills all over my arms."


    "Keep running,"


    "With the pride of a child!"


    This song she gave to herself, to all those who have dreams.


    If dreams and reality are really destined to oppose each other, if youth is destined to tears full of pain, I also hope myself and everyone will pursue it fearlessly forever.


    What is questioning?


    What is ridicule?


    Hold up your proud head and move forward unswervingly!


    "How can life shine without suffering?"


    "It''s better to burn than linger!"


    The atmosphere at the scene was suddenly lifted up, screaming and applause drowned everything.


    Even the heavenly king Jiang Yi stood up and burst into tears. "This song... Who is this man?!"


    Li Junna was also excited, "who is this person? This song... This song... Is really good enough to be described!"


    "This person is too powerful!" Deng Fuling was also excited. "Is it an elder in the music world? This typhoon, this singing skill, this expressive force and rendering force must not be new!"


    Jiang Jing looked at the white figure on the stage and couldn''t help screaming with the audience.


    The other players in the backstage lounge watched the king''s performance in the video.


    "Who the hell is this?"


    "This song... Who is this man?"


    "Ah, who the hell is this man!"


    The song continues¡ª¡ª


    "One day it will sprout again,"


    "Depressed after failure,"


    "That''s a coward."


    Shu Cheng smiled. Maybe in the end, the dream really didn''t come, maybe all the expectations and yearnings were wasted, maybe he paid all his desperate efforts, and finally found that it was just a game.


    But so what!


    That is youth!


    Besides, how do you know you''ll lose without trying?!


    What if you really lose?!


    One failure and a second.


    As long as there''s a chance.


    "As long as you have a breath, please clench your fists,"


    "Before dawn,"


    "We need to be braver,"


    "Waiting for the most dazzling moment at sunrise."


    Shu Cheng closed her eyes and sang:


    "Run forward, facing cold eyes and ridicule,"


    "How can we feel the vastness of life without suffering?"


    "Fate can''t make us kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    All the audience, including guests, couldn''t help singing with Shu Cheng:


    "Even if blood spills all over my arms,"


    "Keep running with the pride of a child."


    Shu Cheng smiled gently and let go of running. Even if we still fall, one day we are no longer young.


    But so what?!


    No matter how ruthless the roar of reality, the joy in the wind will not be known until you run.


    "How can you see the shine of life if you don''t stick to it?"


    "It''s better to burn than linger!"


    "One day it will sprout again,"


    "Don''t compromise until you get old."


    Uncompromising until getting old, Shu Cheng opened her eyes.


    "Ah -" cheers and screams converged, and everyone shouted:


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the cry of "theking!" came together.


    No one mocks this code, no one mocks her publicity, and no one questions her strength.


    Because he told everyone with his strength that he was standing here, he was the king!

 Chapter 309

    Shu Cheng looked at the warm scene, put down the microphone, bowed slightly, then turned around and walked slowly down the stage step by step.


    "Next, let''s welcome the last singer... Let''s welcome the goat!" the host smiled at his work.


    The audience was obviously still immersed in the king''s performance just now and lacked interest in the performance.


    "The song" chasing the dream of a child''s heart "just by theking is really beautiful!"


    "Yes! No wonder he has this self-confidence code named theking. I feel my face hurts now. I even mocked him just now."


    "Yes! That''s great! Blood is boiling! I just don''t know who that person is!"


    "Is there such an outstanding person in the music world who publicizes his songs?"


    "The king is really brave to use original songs in this competition!"


    "Otherwise, how can it be theking!"


    ¡­¡­


    Off the court, Xiao Wang rushed a bottle of water to Shu Cheng, and his surprise was hard to attach.


    He knows that teenagers sing well, but he never knows that even if they don''t look at their faces and listen to their voices, teenagers'' songs can achieve such an effect.


    Xiao Wang looked at the dark eyes under the white mask on the boy''s face and recalled what he had said to the boy in the lounge.


    "These people are too powerful. Don''t be nervous. After all, you''re not professional. You can''t compare with these people. Relax, relax."


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous!"


    "It''s nothing to lose!"


    Xiao Wang now only feels that his face is hurt. The key is who can think of a god like figure in senior three science to sing NIMA so well!


    Can''t you leave someone a way to live?!


    Until the goat stood on the stage, the audience in the audience was still talking.


    Goat was a little embarrassed. Theking was so strong that his opponent in the first game actually met him. It seems that this round must be brushed off.


    No, he hasn''t lost yet!


    As the elder theking just sang, as long as there is still a breath, please clench your fists. Before dawn, we should be more brave and wait for the most dazzling moment at sunrise.


    Then, just fight!


    The light dimmed.


    The goat took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    The music sounded, and the goat slowly opened his eyes.


    "Autumn doesn''t come back,"


    "Early autumn day, cold night."


    "Memories come slowly,"


    "True love is like fallen leaves,"


    "Why separate?"


    The goat''s low voice sounded, and the response at the scene was flat. Among the guests of the guess and evaluation group, Deng Fuling clapped.


    "Be brave when your heart is broken,"


    "I want to put a coat on you,"


    "Take care of yourself when it''s cold."


    "It''s a good song." Heavenly King Jiang Yi also commented with a smile, but it''s a pity that he met theking.


    Other guests also nodded one after another, secretly regretting for the goat.


    Although the goat was not affected by the king, and even inspired his better state and extraordinary play, the game is the game.


    Win and lose, this is the game!


    "Let the autumn wind take away my thoughts,"


    "Take away my tears,"


    "I''ve been waiting quietly,"


    "An appointment."


    Until the goat finished singing a song, closed his eyes again, and finished singing, he tried his best. He had played this song supernormal. Even if he lost, he had no regrets.


    The host invited the king to the stage again.


    A crazy scream broke out at the scene!

 Chapter 310

    Theking and goat stand on both sides of the host.


    Deng Fuling, a guest of the jury, stood up and applauded them. "Goat, I guess who you are. I have to say that you are really excellent today."


    Jiang Yi also said happily, "I hope you always have this mentality and get closer to the music field."


    The goat bowed to express his thanks, and his voice was a little strange after being changed: "thank you, thank you, give everything, leave no regrets."


    Jiang Yi turned his head and looked at the king. "Now I''m really curious. Who are you? You can''t be an unknown person with such singing skills."


    Li Junna grabbed her hair and went crazy. "Elder, who are you?"


    "Yes, can you tell me something?" Deng Fuling also had no clue. "Perfect performance, perfect singing, classic! Absolute classic! With such strength, who are you?!"


    "I know a lot of people in the music world. There are people like you who are publicity oriented but don''t have such original strength. There are people like you who have absolute strength but don''t have such publicity character. Depending on your performance, you can''t be a newcomer." Jiang Yi frowned and analyzed, "so who are you? Such strength is terrible!"


    There was a sound of breathing down at the scene. Theking asked Heavenly King Jiang Yi to admit that his strength was terrible?!


    "I''ll go. I just listened to the song. I didn''t expect the king to be so strong!"


    "Strength is really super scary!"


    "Who the king is! It''s amazing!"


    "It''s really strange!"


    "Oh ~ theking, I totally like this man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s bright red lips aroused a faint radian, and his dark eyes were full of banter: "the program team won''t let you say."


    Theking''s one sentence pushed away everyone''s questions. The people on the scene were about to collapse. They didn''t want to say it. They were intrigued and didn''t say it.


    "I really want to hit people!"


    "Don''t let me say, oh, it''s strange!"


    "The program group did it on purpose! It must be on purpose!"


    "At first I thought the program was interesting. Now I think NIMA is planning a program! Don''t expose the face! Is it interesting?"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch


    "I''m afraid the strength of theking will not be revealed until the last issue?!"


    "If you want to beat the people in the program group, which buddy will accompany me!"


    "Brother, come on, I support you mentally!"


    "Brother, come on, I support you mentally!"


    "Brother, come on, I support you mentally!"


    "Shit, spiritual support is useful!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the voting session, the king stood on the stage quietly, while the goat was very nervous. He knew that he was unlikely to win, but he also hoped that someone would like the song he tried to sing. I hope the gap is not too big.


    There is no doubt that the result of the vote was that theking was successfully promoted.


    At the moment when the goat saw the result, he couldn''t tell what his mood was.


    Deng Fuling comforted: "your performance today is really good enough. There is still a chance. I hope you can perform better in the next round."


    The lips under the goat mask made a smile: "of course, do your best."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng returned to the lounge to prepare for the next round of competition songs.

 Chapter 311

    The recording scene of masked singer.


    The host''s voice sounded: "let''s welcome the next singer - theking!"


    There was thunderous applause and all the audience shouted "the king".


    Deng Fuling, a guest of the jury, couldn''t help frowning, "theking''s first song is too excellent, and the audience''s sense of expectation is too strong. If his second song is flawed, I''m afraid..."


    Li Junna nodded and agreed with Deng Fuling: "that song" chasing a dream of a child''s heart "is too excellent. Everyone''s expectations are too high. If theking sings original songs, his lyrics and songs can''t reach the height of" chasing a dream of a child''s heart ", I''m afraid it''s difficult to win this one!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Yi and Jiang Jing looked at the white figure slowly walking onto the stage, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    Theking, if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    This code from the beginning means that it will be ridiculed and questioned. How can you really want to be a song of theking?


    Shu Cheng walked slowly onto the stage. The lights gathered on her. She slowly closed her eyes and the music sounded.


    The audience looked at her.


    The guest of the guessing jury looked at her.


    The other players in the backstage lounge also looked at her.


    In the expectation of everyone, Shu Cheng slowly opened his eyes and held the microphone:


    ¡°IAMWHATIAM¡±


    "I will always love such me."


    As soon as the two lyrics came out, all the audience were excited and screamed constantly, while the guests of the guess and evaluation group frowned.


    "Original again?"


    "God, he is too confident to sing the original song again in such a game!"


    "The audience''s sense of expectation is too high. If this song can''t reach the height of" chasing a dream and a child''s heart ", the audience won''t buy it. The king is really too confident!"


    "Overconfidence is conceit. In the last game, he proved that he is not conceit with his strength. This one..."


    "I have to say, I''m looking forward to it."


    ¡­¡­


    Shucheng''s dark eyes had her unique publicity flavor, and her bright red lips were filled with a smile.


    Publicity?


    Arrogant?


    No way, this is her!


    She has this confidence and strength!


    "Happiness is more than one way to be happy,"


    "The greatest honor is that everyone is the glory of the creator."


    "Don''t hide and live for the life I like,"


    "Stand in a bright corner without powder and ink!"


    Shu Cheng was laughing. From the moment she became a person from the system, she decided to do what she wanted to do all her life, live freely and follow her heart.


    What happened to Zhang Yang?


    What''s the matter with arrogance?


    She is her, fireworks of different colors.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng continued to sing:


    "I am. I am fireworks of different colors."


    "Open the sky and make the strongest foam."


    "I like that I let the rose produce a result,"


    "As naked as in the lonely desert¡°


    ¡±


    "Ah -" there was another scream.


    Screams and applause drowned everything in an instant.


    I am the fireworks with different colors. This lyrics instantly hit everyone''s heart.


    This special line is independent of theking!


    This arrogant theking!


    The king with absolute strength!


    This is the king!


    It is a very different existence in all fireworks!


    The screams and cheers of the audience merged into one.


    "The king''s song is so beautiful!"


    "It''s the king!"


    "From then on, the king powder!"


    "The king, the king, oh, oh, oh, I really like him!"


    Digression:


    Children''s shoes who say that the baby makes up the number of words, how to write 99 without writing lyrics?


    Is that what you want to see¡ª¡ª


    [Shu Cheng sang a song "I", everyone was shocked, and the first issue of masked king of songs was over.]


    Is that so?

 Chapter 312

    The heavenly king Jiang Yi stared at the shining white figure on the stage and couldn''t help asking, "I want to know one thing now. Who are you?"


    "Yes! Who the hell are you!" Jiang Jing echoed.


    The audience and other guests of the guessing and commenting group also looked at the white figure.


    Who the hell are you?!


    The lips under Shucheng''s white mask lifted up, proudly raised his head slightly, and the voice processed by the voice changer sounded: "I don''t even know, I''m asked to cut it!"


    Jiang Yi: "


    Deng Fuling: "


    Jiang Jing: "


    Li Junna: "


    Other contestants: "


    Audience: "


    It''s strange that you wear a mask and wrap it so tightly that we can recognize it at a glance!


    Li Junna couldn''t laugh or cry: "which elder are you?"


    "This character is even more unpredictable. I haven''t seen anyone like this in the music world!" Deng Fuling couldn''t cry or laugh, "who are you!"


    "I''ll go back and ask my mother," theking said solemnly, holding the microphone.


    Jiang Yi: "poof -"


    Deng Fuling: "poof, ha ha."


    Jiang Jing, Li Junna, all the audience present were amused by this man.


    Who the hell is this man!


    This character is incomprehensible!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the voting session began.


    Theking won the championship by an absolute advantage.


    The audience burst into shouts!


    The guests of the guess and comment group also stood up and gave applause!


    The results of the first issue of masked king came out. Theking was the champion, wind ranked second and poison ranked third.


    Dark night was successfully promoted in the knockout, and the remaining goats and Qingxu were eliminated.


    The goat standing on the stage took off his mask and showed a handsome young face.


    "Ow, ow, how dare the goat be my male God Yang Zhichen?!"


    "Is the goat Yang Zhichen?"


    "Does Yang Zhichen sing so well?"


    "I''ve always known that my man is handsome. I didn''t know that he sings so well!"


    The goat took off his mask and looked at the audience talking excitedly and raised a smile: "I really appreciate the stage of masked king of songs. I really learned a lot today."


    "Sorry." the goat''s eyes were filled with tears, but the corners of his lips were raised high. "I didn''t insist any more."


    "Your performance today is really great! Good job!" Deng Fuling shouted.


    "Run forward with your childish pride!" Jiang Yi also appreciated the young child.


    The goat smiled, "thank you for your encouragement, thank you, thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qingxu also took off his mask and revealed a slightly lovely face.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Qingxu, I''m Liu Qing." a light female voice sounded.


    There was another exclamation in the audience.


    "I''ll go. Liu Qing is a third tier singer! Even she was eliminated in the first round. How strong are the other players!"


    "I just guessed right! Ha ha, I said it was Liu Qing!"


    "Ah ~ it''s her! I thought it was the goddess of Xi Zhiyi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten o''clock the next night.


    The masked singer was officially broadcast.


    Many people waited and even counted down on the V blog.


    [look forward to it! How long will it be!]


    [I''ve been to the scene, but I don''t spoilers. Hahaha, I''ll tell you one thing. I''ll regret it if I don''t watch it!]


    [is it really so beautiful?]


    [I''m not spoiled, but masked king is really great!]

 Chapter 313

    Mizi nine yawned casually, carelessly picked up the mobile phone and sent a circle of friends.


    [Mizuki: are there any good programs recommended recently?]


    Soon this circle of friends was praised by hundreds of people.


    [in the lifetime series, the baby actually saw the goddess send a circle of friends!]


    [goddess, it''s said that the circle of friends who don''t take selfie are all hooligans. You''re like a slave!]


    [what kind of program does Jiuzi want to watch? There is a brand-new program broadcast this evening. It''s interesting to watch the promotional film, called masked king of songs.]


    [the masked king of songs looks really interesting. The goddess can go and have a look.]


    ¡­¡­


    Mizi nine slightly raised her eyebrows, picked a soft and cute sister''s flirtation, and asked, "how long will masked king of songs be broadcast?"


    The cute girl lying on the big bed opposite, looking at the question of the goddess, instantly blushed: "Oh, goddess, there are two minutes left. This advertisement will be broadcast after it is finished ~"


    Mi Zijiu''s slender fingers crossed the mobile phone screen and sent a few concise words: "well, I know."


    Cute girl screamed with excitement. The goddess is so aggressive ~ she''s going to bend her ~ ow ~ is the goddess swollen? Can she be so handsome?!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the advertisement, the masked king of songs officially began. Looking at a guest of the guessing and evaluation group under the stage, MI Zijiu couldn''t help looking forward to the program.


    The first contestant Feng came onto the stage wearing a mask. As soon as he opened his mouth, the V Bo exploded.


    [I''ll go and listen carefully!]


    [this singing is against the sky! It''s so powerful!]


    Have you guessed who this is


    [how can NIMA guess! There''s no hint at all. How can you tell by listening to the voice!]


    [wrapped so tightly, you tell me what''s exposed except your eyes?! how does NIMA guess?!]


    [singing is so good that this person''s typhoon is not a newcomer, at least a third tier star!]


    ¡­¡­


    Mi Zijiu has been watching this program. From time to time, he goes to wechat to flirt with his sister and brush V Bo.


    At this time, the voice introduced by the host came from the TV: "the next one to appear, his voice is rich and his style is changeable. He is the king!"


    Mizuki was interested in nine seconds, theking? She likes such a publicity code.


    "Didi -" is the news of a new circle of friends.


    [wow, the player named "the king" is too brave! Aren''t you afraid of being beaten in the face?! wait and see a joke!]


    [agree! This man is too arrogant! I don''t like it anyway]


    [praise!]


    [King Jiang Yidu hasn''t said anything yet! He calls himself the king!]


    ¡­¡­


    Mi Zijiu looked at the news of countless crusades against "the king", slightly pursed his lips, raised his head and looked at the figure standing in the center of the stage, opening his hands, publicity and arrogance.


    Theking, I''m very optimistic about you! Don''t let me down!


    When the music sounded, theking picked up the microphone and opened his mouth. Mi Zijiu was stunned!


    Countless viewers in front of the TV also looked at the TV screen in amazement!


    What song is this?


    ¡­¡­


    Many netizens on V blog blew up!


    What song is this? I just searched it. Why didn''t I find it


    [can''t it be original?!]


    [I''ll go! In this competition where all experts sing original songs that have not been tested by the market?! is this man too brave?!]

 Chapter 314

    Until the king finished singing, everyone stopped talking.


    In the circle of friends, the arrogance of theking was deleted by the host in an instant.


    In penguin space, the talk about the king''s overestimation was deleted by the owner in an instant.


    The people who mocked and questioned theking on V blog shut up instantly.


    Mi Zijiu looked at the V Bo circle of friends who had been deleted actively and said that the corners of his lips were high.


    In the face?!


    Does your face hurt?!


    Her eyes are not ordinary!


    Mizuki raised his lips and took a selfie with his mobile phone. The background was when the king was standing in the center of the stage.


    [Mi Zijiu:


    ? run forward and face the cold eye and ridicule. How can we feel fate without suffering? It can''t make us kneel down and beg for mercy. -- theking


    [picture]


    The people in Mizuki''s circle of friends were silent. Their faces were burning with questions and ridicules.


    The game continued. Finally, it was the king''s second game, and everyone was guessing.


    Will it be original this time?


    Will this song be better than his last one?


    Who the hell is theking?!


    Mizi Jiu is also looking forward to it. When she hears a completely strange melody, she smiles. She is worthy of being the person she likes. She should be so publicized and arrogant!


    ¡­¡­


    Theking''s opening again made everyone dumbfounded, both original and original!


    "I am. I am fireworks of different colors."


    "Open the sky and make the strongest foam."


    A lyric instantly hit the hearts of countless people. The lyric "I am a fireworks with different colors" was crazily brushed on V blog.


    [I didn''t like such arrogant and arrogant people at first, but "chasing a dream and a child''s heart" and "I" made me like the king, which is a little special, different and different from others!]


    [ow ow ~ fried chicken sounds good! The two songs are equal. I like them very much!]


    [it''s hard to guess!]


    [fried chicken sounds good, fried chicken sounds good! I like the king!]


    [what''s the matter with the program team? The clothes don''t reveal anything. How can I guess!]


    [who the king is! I can''t guess at all!]


    Countless audience netizens are asking, as are the guests of the guess and evaluation group on TV.


    I saw the man raise his head slightly, and the voice processed by the sound transformer sounded: "I don''t even know. I asked him to cut it!"


    All the audience were speechless.


    Mizuki smiled softly. She became more and more interested in the "King"!


    Masked King continues.


    Deng Fuling cried and laughed, "who are you!"


    "I''ll go back and ask my mother," theking said solemnly, holding the microphone.


    "Poof -" mizuku''s saliva was spewed out in an instant, "cough."


    Ha ha, the king is so fun!


    The network also exploded.


    [is there any music with this character?]


    [isn''t it a professional singer?]


    [isn''t it a professional singer with such strength?]


    [are you an old man in the music world?]


    [it sounds young! How could it be an old man in the music world?!]


    [it can''t be a newcomer. This kind of typhoon and singing can''t be a newcomer!]


    [I''m getting more and more confused now. I just turned over the singers above the third line and didn''t find one who was right. Who is this person? Isn''t it really not in the music world?!]


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that the masked king is on fire and the king is on fire.

 Chapter 315

    With sugar in his mouth and dark eyes, the boy looked at himself in a white tuxedo on TV and said to Rong Junyi next to him, "have you been handsome by your boyfriend?"


    The young man raised his head slightly, and Rong Junyi narrowed his eyes slightly. Looking at the young man, he seemed to shake his tail. His eyes were bright, and his face was written "for praise". It was so cute.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes were smiling, and his thin lips were slightly undetectable, "yes."


    The man''s words made the boy more angry.


    "Good eyesight." the young man''s exquisite and handsome face had a wicked smile, and his eyebrows were curved, like the bright first quarter moon in the night sky.


    "So, is there a reward?" the man raised his eyebrows and looked at her. His low voice was lazy and beautiful, and his black pupils were deep and deep. He just looked into the dark color and let it indulge and fall.


    "What reward?" the boy''s dark eyes looked at the man. His eyes were bright and flickering. He looked pure and innocent and couldn''t understand, but his hand lifted the man''s clothes. "Is that so?"


    The man''s eyes were dark, and he breathed a deep breath silently in his heart. He tried to ignore the young man who kept firing on himself, and his breath became more and more hot.


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable?" the boy felt the man''s increasingly hot breath, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and looked as pure as a lamb. Of course, he should be able to ignore the evil spirit in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Remember." the man''s voice was a little hoarse, and the young man''s cool fingers crossed the man''s chest.


    At the next moment, the man''s thin lips roughly kissed the attractive lips of the young man, and the big tongue took advantage of the momentum to drive straight in, sucking every inch of sweetness in the small mouth.


    The boy raised his eyebrows slightly, and his slender fingers continued to ignite on the man.


    After a kiss, the boy''s cheeks were slightly red, but the evil smile in his eyes could not be covered up, and his low voice sounded: "you said, let me sleep at the age of 18."


    The man''s Obsidian eyes are deep and boundless.


    Eighteen years old.


    He can wait. He just hopes that the little guy won''t regret it.


    At this time, the boy was still raising the fire, leaned over and kissed the man''s lip, smashed his mouth: "sweet."


    The man took the boy''s troubled hand away from him and said with a low and hoarse "subwoofer": "it''s fun to tease me and run?"


    It''s fun


    Of course, the boy didn''t dare to say that. He was worried that her daughter-in-law would blow up.


    The young man''s eyes moved, and the next moment his dark eyes took a trace of wronged grievance, drooped his head, and his voice was a little stuffy: "aren''t you 18 years old? You can''t eat meat, can''t you eat some meat residue?"


    Rong Junyi''s black eyes were darker. The young man hung his head and pretended to be wronged, which made him seem to see a fox tail wagging and wagging.


    But the little fox pretended to be a pure and innocent sheep.


    "And didn''t you ask for a reward yourself?" the young man seemed so wronged that tears were about to fall down.


    A man who asked for trouble touched his nose and coughed twice. He couldn''t speak. It seemed that he wanted a reward first.


    The boy looked at the man, and the addiction to acting came up instantly. He squeezed out a few tears from the corners of his eyes. The innocent look seemed to say "the baby is very wronged, come and comfort me".


    The man held his forehead slightly. "It''s too much!"

 Chapter 316

    The boy blinked his eyes, turned his mouth and put his hands in his pockets.


    It''s not fun.


    Rong Junyi slightly raised his eyebrows, "don''t play?"


    "It''s not fun." the boy took out the sugar box from his pocket and put it into his mouth. "It''s not fun at all."


    "Now you know it''s not fun?" Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes darkened, got up and rubbed the boy''s black hair.


    Now I know it''s not fun. I played so hard when I was just flirting.


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar and replied vaguely, "I want to play Biao. Someone doesn''t cooperate."


    Rong Junyi: "


    "Not fun."


    "How do you think I should cooperate?" Rong Junyi asked with great interest.


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar, and the bright red corners of his lips were filled with a ruffian smile, "do you pass the acting?"


    Rong Junyi''s lip corner lifted a faint radian, "what? Want to play?"


    "I don''t want to play." the boy put his hands in his pockets and chewed sugar.


    There was a flash of interest in Rong Junyi''s eyes, and looking at the young man was meaningful.


    The young man picked his eyebrows, shining bright light in his dark eyes, lazily sat on the sofa, his legs overlapping, "I don''t want to play now."


    Rong Junyi''s lips were slightly indistinguishable. The child looked like "uncle is pulling, come and coax me now". It was so cute that he couldn''t. when did the teenager learn to contrast cute?


    "Sugar." Rong Junyi took out a few sweets from his pocket and put them in the palm of his hand. His voice was low and beautiful.


    The boy glanced at the sugar in the man''s hand, raised his head arrogantly, and his lazy voice had a taste of elegance and dignity: "are you like a person who can buy a few sweets?"


    The smile on Rong Junyi''s lips is meaningful. In fact... It''s really similar.


    The slender fingers of the young man gently tap the table, elegant and noble, like the noble childe who came out of the medieval castle.


    "Just a few sweets trying to buy me off?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Of course not, at least..." the corners of the young man''s mouth turned up slightly, and the evil spirit in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "How''s it going?" the man continued along with the boy''s words.


    The young man''s dark eyes were full of banter, and the corners of his mouth aroused a successful smile: "of course, it''s seduction."


    The man''s deep laughter overflowed from his lips. His handsome face raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t I?"


    The boy narrowed his eyes and looked at the man. His lazy voice had a reserved taste: "don''t laugh in the future. It''s strange to seduce people."


    It''s estimated that Rong Junyi''s men who know the young man''s words have to cry. When the owner laughs, is that a hook?!


    It''s seeping, okay?!


    Only teenagers can feel that men laugh and hook people!


    "OK." Rong Junyi rubbed the boy''s hair, "then I was just seduced, right?"


    The boy raised his eyebrows and looked at him. There was a cunning look in his dark eyes and a lazy voice: "it doesn''t count."


    "What should I do?" Rong Junyi played with his children with great interest. He wanted to see how his children''s yellow waste was made.


    The boy touched his smooth chin, thought for a moment, looked around, "go take a bath, lie in bed and warm your bed."


    The man walked into the bathroom obediently, which surprised Shu Cheng. Why are you so good today?


    The young man narrowed his eyes. "Although some people''s non cooperation makes me feel very bad, it''s still very funny."

 Chapter 317

    The boy nestled in the sofa, lazily watching the playback of gone with the wind on TV.


    Rong Junyi went out of the bathroom and squinted at a lazy fox like guy in a nest sofa. His voice was a little hoarse, "don''t play."


    The boy raised his head, slightly raised his eyebrows, with a playful meaning in his eyes: "are you uncomfortable?"


    The man''s Obsidian eyes looked at the young man''s eyes and narrowed them slightly.


    "Sore throat?" the boy smiled softly.


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the boy wanted to say.


    The young man''s dark eyes were filled with an evil smile: "what? Come to my aunt?"


    "..." Rong Junyi looked directly at Shu Cheng, his fierce eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a thin anger flashed in his deep eyes like the sea, with an awe inspiring momentum.


    Shu Cheng shrugged and looked straight at the man.


    "Next week''s song is about you. Remember to watch it." Shu Cheng chewed sugar and ignored the man''s dark expression. "Your boyfriend is too handsome. Don''t boast."


    Rong Junyi: "..." I''m not going to boast.


    Is the child a little feminine?


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng came to the backstage of the masked king of songs again, changed her clothes and put on her white mask.


    Looking at the text message that just molested a Xiaorong, I can''t help laughing. I''m afraid this man hasn''t been so oppressed in his life!


    "Bang bang -"


    There was a knock at the door.


    "It''s your turn."


    Shu Cheng got up, tidied up his skirt, bent a trace of evil radian around his mouth, and stepped onto the broad stage in the face of the gorgeous light.


    In the spotlight, theking stepped on the stage.


    Applause thundered and screams continued.


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shouting theking, and the guests of the jury and the players in the backstage lounge were stunned.


    How do you play?!


    Just give it to him directly!


    What else are you playing!


    Two songs, don''t show up, it''s so popular!


    ¡­¡­


    The lights were dim, the music sounded, and the audience instantly quieted down.


    The white figure on the stage slowly picked up the microphone and put it to his mouth:


    "Coffee on the left bank of the Seine,"


    "I''ll have a cup of your beauty,"


    "Lips that leave lipmarks,"


    "Who wrote the wrong name of the rose in the florist?"


    Guess the guests of the evaluation team.


    Deng Fuling was surprised: "what style is this?"


    King Jiang Yi''s eyes were also bright and slightly excited: "interesting. Seeing this style of music for the first time, the king is really a genius!"


    Jiang Jing couldn''t tell whether the music was good or bad, but thought he liked the melody of the song very much.


    ¡­¡­


    "The advertising balloon blew across the street,"


    "Smile flying in the sky,"


    "You said you were a little hard to remember, so I quit."


    "You don''t have to choose the most expensive gift, just the leaves of Champs Elysees."


    "Oh, build a romantic date. Don''t be afraid to screw everything up."


    Shu Cheng closes her eyes and remembers the scenes with men.


    ¡ª¡ª"In fact, if you were ugly, I might take you shopping, watching a movie, eating western food, taking a walk, watching the stars and the moon, and talking about life philosophy from poetry, songs and Fu, but you are so handsome that I just want to sleep with you."


    ¡ª¡ª"Give you three seconds. After three seconds, you will bear the consequences!"


    The boy was dark and his eyes were deep. He just wanted to sleep before. Now he seems to want to sleep more.


    Shu Cheng continued to sing with a slight smile:


    "Have you, have the world."


    "Honey, from that day on,"


    "Sweet is easy,"


    "Honey, don''t let your eyes go,"


    "I''m saying I do."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My throat hurts."


    "Aunt?"


    "Yes."


    ¡ª¡ªSelf experience


    (only meaning can be unspeakable)

 Chapter 318

    The audience guessed that the guests of the evaluation group listened and couldn''t help but follow the melody and rhythm, so they couldn''t help raising their hands and shaking them together, like holding a fluorescent stick in a concert.


    It was not until the music ended and Shu Cheng put down the microphone that everyone recovered.


    "Ah -" cheers and screams merged into one, and everyone shouted loudly.


    Spectator Seats.


    "That sounds great!"


    "It''s actually an original. Theking is awesome!"


    "Needless to say, theking must have won!"


    "What style of song is this? Can it blend like this? I actually like it."


    "I still like theking''s" chasing dreams, pure child heart "and" I "


    "The king must be a big man in the music world!"


    "But this song is written for your loved ones as soon as you listen to it! It''s reasonable to say that you shouldn''t be too old!"


    "What if theking deliberately sings songs of this style to smack us so that we don''t guess his identity?"


    "But theking''s voice also sounds very young! How can it be those elderly giants in the music world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Guess and comment group.


    Li Junna was stunned and couldn''t say it. She couldn''t cry or laugh: "no one told me to be ready for IQ before coming!"


    "Oh, you don''t usually go out with your IQ!" Jiang Jing joked to liven up the atmosphere.


    "It''s fresh, casual and catchy. The first paragraph is full of R & B mood, describing the throbbing of love; but especially, the chorus turns into a romantic" hand song ", which is very interesting, and it can be said to create a new style," commented King Jiang Yi.


    Deng Fuling looked at the white figure on the stage and frowned: "senior, do you deliberately sing this song to affect our judgment!"


    "Guess?" the lips under theking''s white mask are hooked up. It''s fun if you can''t guess, isn''t it?


    Deng Fuling rolled her eyes: "do you guess me?"


    "You guess, I guess." Shu Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning.


    "This character looks young!" Deng Fuling thought, "let me ask a little question, how old are you?"


    "Seventeen." the eyes under Shu Cheng''s white mask were shining brightly.


    Jiang Yi, Deng Fuling, Jiang Jing, Li Junna and other players, the audience were speechless and gave someone on the stage a look of contempt.


    "Do you think I believe it?" Jiang Jing smiled.


    Shu Cheng asked solemnly, "why don''t you believe it?"


    No one believes the truth these days.


    Jiang Jing turned her eyes and sang leisurely: "be simple. Speak in a simple way. Please omit the progressive emotion. You''re not an actor. Don''t design those plots. No problem. I just want to see how round you are..."


    Jiang Jing is a crosstalk actor. Singing is not out of tune, but there are professional singers next to her.


    "Brother, I beg you to stop singing." Deng Fuling helped her forehead and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Jiang Jing obviously didn''t feel ashamed, shrugged: "it''s a meaning anyway."


    Deng Fuling turned her head, looked at theking and couldn''t help singing: "I should cooperate with you to perform, I turned a blind eye, and forced a person who loves you most to perform impromptu..."


    There was another scream.


    "Ah --"


    "Deng Fuling!"


    "Deng Fuling!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng stood on the stage listening to the two people singing her songs, and a bad taste rose in her heart.

 Chapter 319

    To tell you the truth, no one believes it. Singing her song and asking who she is, these two people are so interesting!


    Rong Junyi sat under the stage, wearing ordinary clothes, deliberately depressing his sense of existence.


    The people around talked and talked. It was very noisy. The man''s legs overlapped, his eyebrows slightly picked, and his eyes like Obsidian looked at a child.


    Shu Cheng noticed the eyes of the audience, and the radian of the lip angle under the mask was deeper.


    "How old are you?" Li Junna asked.


    Shu Cheng lifted up his lips and said, "seventy."


    Li Junna: "


    Other guests of the guessing and commenting group: "...."


    Audience: "


    Mingming just returned seventeen, and now it''s seventy. Do you think we believe it?


    "Elder, can you speak like this without a friend?" said the speechless Deng Fuling.


    Shu Cheng nodded: "Oh."


    You don''t believe the truth or the lie. What do you want me to do? What?!


    Deng Fuling: "..." you can''t talk so much. Did your parents make it?!


    The results of the first round came out soon, and theking still led by a big score.


    Next to the singer''s mouth, it''s really not that he is too weak and the enemy is too strong. How can he play?!


    Until the host wanted to step down theking and another contestant and announce the next singer, theking suddenly picked up the microphone, put it to his mouth and said solemnly.


    "Why are condoms frequently stolen in small shops? Why are underpants in nursing homes hacked? Why do tens of thousands of female donkeys scream in the middle of the night? Who is responsible for the serial rape of pigs? Who are people or ghosts when the door of nunnery is knocked every night? What is hidden behind hundreds of mummies'' accidental pregnancy?"


    "Behind all this is the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality? The outbreak of hormones or the helplessness of hunger and thirst? Pay close attention to today''s second song."


    Moderator: "


    Guest: "


    Audience: "


    Shu Cheng clapped his hands and walked off the stage calmly.


    There was much discussion in the audience.


    "Is theking''s next song about human nature and morality?"


    "It''s possible!"


    "Oh, look forward to it, look forward to it ~"


    "Is the theme of the next song so dark?"


    "No one has ever sung this kind of song!"


    "So the king is the king!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guest seat.


    "Is there a song with this theme? Is it too dark?" Deng Fuling frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Jing also said.


    Li Junna frowned, "this theme will be banned."


    "The king should have a sense of propriety." Jiang Yi, the heavenly king, frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Backstage rehearsal room.


    "I want to change a song." the man wearing a white mask is elegant and expensive.


    The band teacher looked at each other. It''s going to be a competition. You have to change your song?!


    "You have to think clearly. The quality of this song is very good. You have practiced it so many times. It''s not good to change the song."


    "Yes, even if you are the last one in the next game, there is not enough time for you to practice your new song!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Shu Cheng handed the paper in his hand, "no, just use this song and practice it several times in a while."


    The band teacher looked at the paper handed over by the man, couldn''t help looking at it, and then frowned.


    "You..." the band teacher hesitated and said, "your song is not as good as the one before!"


    "No, just use this one." the man wearing the white mask didn''t explain much, but the lips under the mask were raised high.

 Chapter 320

    Feng appeared last in theking, whose last sentence "is the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality behind all this?... pay close attention to today''s second song." it successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    When Feng took the microphone onto the stage, everyone was still talking.


    "What do you think theking will sing next?"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    "When will he come out again!"


    "When!"


    "Wait, this round is not over yet!"


    "I''m not interested in other players except the king. Let me sleep first!"


    ¡­¡­


    The face under the wind mask is gloomy. She has never been treated like this for many years. In the last issue, theking ranked first and she was second. She is very unhappy.


    Although I have to admit that theking''s two songs are excellent, why?!


    In terms of singing skills, she thinks she is no worse than theking. Doesn''t she say that only sounds are heard here? The king took out two original songs. It''s singing, not songs, isn''t it?!


    And what does the king mean by leaving such a sentence when he leaves the stage?!


    Deliberately suppress her?


    Let the audience don''t care about the next game?!


    The wind bites her lips. She has never met such grievances since she became famous. Everyone offered her for fear of her accident. The employees in the company are also respectful to her. In her opinion, all things are deliberately aimed at her by theking.


    The lights dimmed and the music sounded.


    She has been doing her best to sing, no mistakes in the whole process, and her singing skills are excellent to no avail.


    When the wind finished singing a song, the applause was sparse.


    The face of the wind mask is more gloomy. It''s all the king''s fault. Without him, she is the king of the last issue. All the fame and glory are hers. Without him, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed on this stage now. It''s all the king''s fault!


    Li Junna frowned, hesitated and said, "although you sang very well, you didn''t move me at all."


    Deng Fuling''s eyes were bright: "you almost gave full play to your singing skills, but you just lost a feeling. If I evaluate it, your performance in this game is not as good as that in the first phase."


    The heavenly king Jiang Yi nodded in agreement: "your emotion is not enough today. Even if your skills are good enough, there is nothing that can move people."


    However, the comments of the guests of the guessing and commenting group made Feng''s eyebrows frown tightly. She just saw the enthusiasm of these guests in the face of the king, but she had no such desire to explore her at this time.


    What is emotional inadequacy?


    But it''s just such a group of people who rely on their old age and want to deliberately belittle her.


    Of course, she certainly won''t talk about this kind of thing on the table. It won''t do any good. On the contrary, she will make herself in the mire and can''t turn over. Moreover, everyone at the guest table is much more famous than her.


    "Oh, I think it moved me! Although I don''t know any music, I really think the wind sings very well!"


    Jiang Jing made a round play, boasted about the wind, and casually guessed the identity of the wind, showing great enthusiasm.


    Jiang Jing''s round performance makes her face darker under the mask of wind. She needs the affirmation of non professional singers and crosstalk actors?!


    She stepped off the stage and the next singer came on.


    Backstage rehearsal room.


    Shu Cheng, wearing a mask, is still rehearsing the new song.

 Chapter 321

    Xiao Wang looked at the white figure in the rehearsal room and recalled the wanton appearance of the young man. His proud smile could not be covered up.


    It is estimated that no one would have thought that the king, who conquered the audience only by singing, is a 17-year-old science boy.


    It is estimated that no one would have thought that the player whose original strength is strong enough to excite King Jiang Yi is a non professional singer.


    He has excellent acting skills, excellent physical fitness and excellent singing skills. Xiao Wang looks at the teenager and seems to see the future superstar.


    The young man''s song sounded in the room, and Xiao Wang''s eyes were filled with stars like little fans.


    Other players came on one after another. Because of the king, the response was average. Everyone couldn''t vent at the bottom of their hearts.


    The singers participating in the competition of masked king of songs are well-known, not necessarily professional singers, but they are also characters in the film and television industry.


    In fact, there was nothing for theking to publicize the next song after the last game, but theking was so strong that all the audience focused on him, so the other players were a little upset and admired him at the same time.


    If they can''t do like theking, what''s more, they just rely on their voice with their face covered. If they don''t, what will the popularity of theking be like?


    A sense of frustration and powerlessness rises from the bottom of my heart. However, how can I win such a state?


    Guest seat of guess and comment group.


    "Theking has brought them too much tension. Some people can be stronger when they meet the strong, while some players have completely lost their due level." Deng Fuling frowned, looked at the singer singing on the stage and whispered to the people next to her..


    "Record the program! Speak carefully and don''t embarrass everyone." Li Junna gave her a look and asked her to say more good words later.


    "Now the camera is not here."


    As soon as Deng Fuling''s voice fell, the camera turned around.


    "...." Deng Fuling was speechless,


    backstage.


    When Feng walked off the stage, he obviously heard about the change of theking''s song.


    too big for her skin!


    The song of the competition is so casual! Does he really think of himself as a king?!


    A song just written and unprepared wants to win the game. Are you kidding?! Of course, Feng is also sure of theking''s strength, but she doesn''t feel worse than theking.


    The staff in charge of the wind also said with emotion, "the king is afraid that he is too conceited. The success of the three songs makes him unable to find the north. Just when I passed the rehearsal room, I heard you arguing about the poor quality of the new songs. It seems that the king is sure to overturn this time."


    The wind narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The staff then said, "besides the darkness of human nature, even if he sings it, he will be banned! He is brave enough to sing songs with dark themes."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng slowly stepped onto the stage step by step.


    The audience looked forward to what theking said before.


    "Oh, oh, how excited! I don''t know what kind of surprise the king will give us this time!"


    "The distortion of human nature and the decline of morality will not be very sad?"


    The light gradually dimmed down and a big word appeared on the screen.


    The audience was stunned.


    Guess the jury guests are stupid.


    Sitting under the stage, Rong Junyi couldn''t help but evoke the corners of his lips.


    ¡ª¡ª"Seriously, you lose"?!

 Chapter 322

    The audience can''t help vomiting blood. Seriously, you lose?!


    Dare you say so much just to amuse us?!


    "I''ll go. I really want to hit people now!"


    "How could the king deceive the baby''s feelings like this?!"


    "I''ve never seen anyone play like this!"


    "Frequent theft? Black hand? Scream in the middle of the night? Go to the fucking distortion of human nature or the decline of morality. Behind all this is the king''s routine!"


    "Shit, I really want to hit people. What should I do?!"


    "This NIMA routine is too deep!"


    "More and more curious about who the king is!"


    "I haven''t seen any star play cards so unconventionally! Who is this in the end!"


    Guess and comment group.


    Jiang Jing laughed: "the king is too good at playing, isn''t it?"


    Li Junna also made a funny expression, "the city routine is deep, I want to go back to the countryside!"


    Jiang Yi couldn''t help laughing: "the countryside has been rectified, and the routine is as deep as the sea."


    Jiang Jing then said, "ha ha, I''ll say it too. The rural road is also slippery, and the routine is more complicated."


    "I''ll come too, I''ll come too! The countryside is also beautiful. There are all kinds of tricks."


    ¡­¡­


    The lights dimmed, the audience''s voice decreased, the whole audience quieted down, the music sounded, and theking picked up the microphone.


    "The lights in the room are off,"


    "You can cry at ease,"


    "As bitter as a movie,"


    "There is another bitter role in the plot."


    Jiang Yi, the heavenly king, frowned slightly at the beginning and tapped his index finger belly on the table with the rhythm.


    Deng Fuling is obviously not satisfied. The quality of this song is obviously much worse than the previous songs of theking.


    Jiang Jing didn''t feel much.


    Li Junna stared at the white figure on the stage as if thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Theking then sings:


    "You finally made a choice,"


    "Unfortunately, I am not qualified."


    "Lonely moments in the morning,"


    "I have nothing to do in the face of loneliness."


    The audience in the auditorium listened carefully to the song.


    "The quality gap between this song and theking''s previous songs is too big!"


    "The king is a song I don''t like anyway."


    "It''s not good! It''s much worse than other songs?!"


    "I think it''s pretty good! It sounds good!"


    "It doesn''t sound good. I don''t like this."


    "Not bad! After all, he is a man, not the real king!"


    The thin lips of Rong Junyi under the stage are slightly aroused. It is estimated that the child just wants to make things and have fun. He really doesn''t mind the trouble and enjoys it.


    "What''s the matter? I hummed this song in confusion?"


    "Memories are like a sharp blade,"


    "Stabbing pain after pain."


    Shu Cheng closed her eyes and sang:


    "I''m too serious. I admit I lost."


    "The rules of love lost to you,"


    "The harder I try to forget, the more I feel like a knife."


    "Too deep, I really can''t bear it,"


    "Love has gone crazy and retreated again,"


    "Remember the love songs you love to hear."


    Shu Cheng put down the microphone, but the applause was not as strong as before.


    There was little response from the audience.


    "I still prefer" chasing a dream, pure child heart "and" I ". I don''t like both songs today. I''m a little disappointed with theking."


    "Me too. Since watching the last issue, I''m still looking forward to the king''s better performance!"


    "Yes! I think theking is really conceited!"


    "In fact, I think" advertising balloon "is very good!"


    Shu Cheng felt the mood of the audience, but he didn''t feel anything in his heart. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the radian of the corners of his lips became deeper. This was fun.

 Chapter 323

    The voting session of the second issue of masked King began.


    At the beginning, theking had a big lead. After all, where is the popularity? Even if most viewers don''t like "seriously, you lose", many people still buy it. After all, we still like "advertising balloon".


    Shu Cheng, wearing a white mask, stood on the stage without being depressed by the bad evaluation of the song "seriously you lose". The song was originally her whim to tease. Jiang Jing and Deng Fuling, who had just sung her song, asked her who she was.


    The other two standing on the stage looked different.


    When Feng watched the king win at the beginning with such a big score, his face under the mask was gloomy and terrible.


    Why did she clench her fist?! The audience bought such a song?! For what? Such a song is so ordinary that it can''t be more ordinary. What qualifications does the king have to win the first place?!


    Such a song can still win the first place, so what is the significance of this program?! Is it a joke to listen only to the voice?!


    Obviously, her performance forced the king to be good?! Is this audience blind?! Can''t you hear good or bad? The king teased them like this. Did they vote for him too?!


    The other singer standing on the stage is a new replacement singer. He looked at the big score of theking''s lead. He couldn''t express any emotion at the bottom of his heart. He was a little angry. After all, it was a competition relying on strength, but when he recalled the performance of theking in the last game and this issue of advertising balloon, he fell into meditation.


    After all, this is the strength of theking, isn''t it?


    Time passed slowly.


    The score on the screen was only nine votes ahead of the king and won the title of king of songs.


    The guests of the guess and comment group looked at this scene with different faces. The song "seriously you lose" was much worse than the song selected by other players. Because of popularity, theking won.


    Jiang Yi looks at the wind on the stage and doesn''t know what to say. After all, this is a competition and singing. The king masked with three songs, and his popularity has soared. Even if one song is not in state, fans will buy it, but others don''t.


    It can''t be said how aggrieved other players are. After all, this is also a kind of strength. They are all in a fair field. They are also masked, singing and advertising for a song. Theking advertises for a song after singing a song for the first time. They also have advertising, but they can attract everyone''s attention. They can''t.


    Different popularity and strength are the facts.


    A game is a game. You can win and lose.


    Shu Cheng stood on the stage with her thin lips slightly lifted. This time she was really capricious. She didn''t care about winning or losing this game. She only needed the champion of the last king of songs finals.


    So when the evil taste rose, she chose to do what she wanted to do. Even if she was scolded next, she admitted it.


    She doesn''t want to embarrass herself in her life. She just wants to live well, live like she wants, and do what she wants to do, natural and unrestrained.


    This is her Shu Cheng.


    She didn''t expect to win this competition, but she won. She can even feel the dissatisfaction of the two players next to her.


    Shu Cheng pursed her lips, and the black eyes under the mask were deep.

 Chapter 324

    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes stared at the young man on the stage, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "I give up the title of the king of songs in this period." after the voice changes, the audience, the host and guests can hear it clearly, "apply for an extra match."


    The host stared at the white figure, "this situation has never happened in the game. We need to ask the director''s opinion."


    Guess the guests of the evaluation team were stunned and gave up?


    "Wait, can I ask why?" Li Junna said.


    The attention of the guests and audience focused on the elegant and noble white figure on the stage, with curiosity in their eyes.


    Theking held the microphone, his dark eyes were shining brightly, and the corners of his lips under the mask were slightly reminded, "I won this game. It''s too ugly."


    I won this game. It''s ugly


    Arrogance and conceit are everyone''s first impression of theking at this moment. We can see his arrogance from the code of theking, but we didn''t expect him to be so arrogant.


    Because winning is too ugly, I chose to give up the chance to win, apply for an extra game and have a fair game.


    Pride is everyone''s second impression of theking. He has his own pride. He doesn''t allow himself to win such a mess, so he chose to give up this opportunity.


    Winning is too ugly and applying for an extra match. The king used such arrogant words to protect his pride and give other players a chance.


    The substitute singer''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at the king with goodwill. He admitted that he was really dissatisfied just now, but when the king said that he applied for the overtime, he understood his pride.


    Feng looked at the eyes of the audience and guests, and his face was still gloomy. What about another fair playoff? He can use the songs he rehearsed before, and they haven''t practiced at all.


    Theking won the praise of the audience with such a sentence. His popularity will rise again. The wind pursed his lips and swept his eyes towards theking.


    It''s really deep to capture popularity in this way!


    Jiang Yi, a guest of the guessing group, then asked, "do you know the quality of your last song is very average?"


    Theking nodded.


    "Then why do you want to?" Jiang Yi frowned.


    The lip corner under Shucheng''s white mask was lifted, "because I''m in a good mood, it''s suitable for playing games."


    Audience: "..." what''s the routine? We''re just because you''re in a good mood?!


    Guest: "..." he Zhao just sang such a sad song because the title is "seriously, you lose". Do you want to play?!


    "Can''t there be less routine and more sincerity between people?" Jiang Jing couldn''t help screaming at the sky.


    "Elder, are you too willful?" Deng Fuling said.


    Shu Cheng nodded and echoed, "HMM."


    Guest: "..." you''re too bad at chatting. Did you make it?!


    Audience: "


    The audience was once again impressed by the magical king of this brain circuit.


    People who like it think that she is capricious, arrogant and publicity, which are extremely lovely.


    People who don''t like him can find a lot of reasons to black him. They don''t respect the stage, arrogant, conceited and arrogant.


    The host returned to the stage and put the microphone on his mouth: "after the decision of the director group, he agreed to the king''s proposal. The king, the wind, the civilians in the market have an extra game."

 Chapter 325

    To be fair, theking did not use the songs he had practiced before, but chose a new song, and Feng and the common people also decided on the entries.


    The order of appearance was still determined by drawing lots. The Mao king raised his eyebrow and looked at the note in his hand.


    first.


    Shu Cheng''s red lips under the white mask had a faint smile. After communicating with the band teacher, she walked on the stage that belonged to her.


    The guests of the guess and comment group whispered under the stage.


    "I heard that theking didn''t use the songs he practiced before, but wrote a new song?" Jiang Yi asked with a slight frown.


    Jiang Jing replied, "yes, I heard what the band teacher said."


    Deng Fuling could not help frowning, "is it so hasty? The quality of such songs... I''m afraid..."


    "Theking is too proud and conceited. The quality of songs written in such a short time..." Li Junna said.


    Jiang Jing said, "theking should be sure! How can such a proud man bear to lose?"


    Jiang Yi said: "the key is that theking is too proud and willful. If he doesn''t look good, he will apply for an extra game and have a fair game again, but the quality of writing songs in such a hurry..."


    "Look what you''re talking about!" Jiang Jing said.


    The lights gathered on the white figure on the stage. Shu Cheng slowly closed his eyes. When the music sounded, his dark eyes suddenly opened and the microphone was put on his mouth.


    "Wandering, on the road,"


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Fragile, proud,"


    "That was what I looked like,"


    "Boiling and restless,"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Enigmatic silence,"


    "Are you really listening to the story?"


    The audience was stunned.


    "Is this a ballad?"


    "Can folk songs still sing like this?"


    "I like the lyrics! Are you really listening to the story? It''s so emotional!"


    Guess and comment group.


    Deng Fuling was stunned with bright eyes. Are you really listening to the story? I little interesting.


    "It doesn''t seem as bad as we just thought?" Li Junna said.


    Jiang Yi also sat up straight, his index finger belly gently tapped the table with the beat: "who is the king to write such a song in such a short time? I don''t deserve such strength in the music world."


    "It''s not easy to start like this for such a period of time. It''s enough to prove the strength of theking, and there''s nothing worse in the future.".


    Shu Cheng also didn''t notice the comments of the audience. He took the microphone and sang loudly:


    "I have crossed mountains and seas,"


    "Also through the sea of people,"


    "I used to have everything,"


    "In the twinkling of an eye, it''s like smoke,"


    "I was disappointed and lost all directions,"


    "The only answer is to see the ordinary."


    Everyone in the audience was silent. I was disappointed and lost all directions. Until I saw the ordinary, it was the only answer.


    Who is not the ordinary road?


    Guess the guests of the jury are shocked to have nothing to add. Who is this king?!


    In such a short time, the king created a song of such excellent quality on the spot. It''s terrible!


    Who the hell is he?!


    Shu Cheng is still singing:


    "When you''re still dreaming,"


    "Your tomorrow,"


    "Will she be better or worse?"


    "Another day for me,"


    "I ruined everything I had,"


    "Just want to leave forever,"


    "I once fell into boundless darkness,"


    "If you want to struggle, you can''t extricate yourself,"


    "I used to be like you, like him, like the weeds and flowers,"


    "Desperate and eager, crying and laughing."


    Shu Cheng closed her eyes and echoed in her mind those ordinary and extraordinary lives she met in all aspects of time and space.


    As a system, she hasn''t experienced so much, but she has seen it.


    She has seen countless ordinary and sincere people. She doesn''t know what she will look like in the future, but she will try her best to live as she wants.


    "Go ahead, just go."


    "Even if you''ve been given anything,"


    "Go ahead, just go."


    "Even if you''re taken from anything,"


    "Go ahead, just go."


    "Even if you miss something..."


    The audience was quiet, there was no discussion, only empathy.


    Such ordinary, such stubborn, such they are just like singing in the song.


    Jiang Yi and a group of guests from the guessing and commenting group are frowning, searching for relevant candidates in their minds according to the lyrics, trying to find the identity of the king. The more they think, the more they have no clue.


    "Who is the king?! isn''t he really a person in the music world?! the key is whether people in the music world have such singing strength and typhoon?"


    "The key is that the king''s behavior style and voice are not like old people, but the meaning and artistic conception in the song..."


    Jiang Jing said with a sudden smile: "suddenly I remembered that he said he was seventeen and seventy last time. It''s really in order not to expose his identity. I can say anything, ha ha."


    Shu Cheng, standing on the stage, continued to sing:


    "I have crossed mountains and seas,"


    "Also through the sea of people,"


    "I''ve asked the whole world"


    "Never got the answer."


    The guests of the guessing and commenting group were stunned, with tears in their eyes, immersed in the song.


    This is a song that people who have experienced what can write?


    What kind of person is this king?


    With the pride of a child, fireworks with different colors in the blue sky are ordinary but extraordinary


    Shu Cheng continued to sing:


    "I''m just like you, like him, like the weeds and flowers,"


    "This is the only way I have to go."


    "Time speechless, so and so,"


    "Tomorrow is at hand."


    "The wind is still far away,"


    "Where is your story?"


    ¡­¡­


    One song finished.


    All the audience and the guests of the jury couldn''t help standing up and applauding the man on the stage.


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng stood on the stage, enjoying everyone''s cheers, and the red lips under the mask were raised high.


    Jiang Yi said with a smile, "I''m really more and more curious about your identity. Did you write a new song in such a short time or such an excellent new song!"


    Deng Fuling applauded: "the Slow Lyric rhythm, clear voice and low singing make the songs full of light warmth and sadness. The song allows the listener to enjoy the feeling of calm and youth, and find the direction of the future in sadness and confusion. This song is really excellent!"


    Jiang Yi also commented: "the typical trip hop chord decomposition sings the voice of mortals. It is sincere and magnanimous enough to deduce an extraordinary journey of life. The lyrics of the ordinary road choose a deliberate sense of coarseness. The rap at the end of the song sounds more direct to the hearts of the people, truly expresses the voice of the people, and brilliantly deduces the song of life with rich emotions..."


    Li Junna frowned: "senior, I''m curious. Where does the inspiration of this song come from?"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes were full of evil light, and the smile on her lips was publicized. She picked up the microphone: "this song is not about me, but some people in life. It may be the voice of most people, but it won''t be mine."


    "Ah --!" everyone was shocked by the king''s answer.


    "Life is beautiful like summer flowers and death is beautiful like autumn leaves." Shu Cheng smiled gently.


    Everyone''s attention is on the white figure on the stage. The king is elegant, noble and wanton.


    However, such arrogance is not annoying, but admiration.


    Until the host announced Shu Cheng''s end and the civilians in the market came on, it was obvious that the audience''s attention was not on him, because he knew that as long as the strength was good enough, the audience could tell that the audience was not fools, they had ears, and they would pay for you as long as your voice attracted them enough.


    Recalling his previous dissatisfaction with the king, he felt a little funny. After all, his strength was not enough. The audience''s expectation of the king''s singing only showed that his strength was strong enough.


    At this moment, he thought a lot.


    The light gradually dimmed down, and the civilians in the market closed their eyes and calmed down a lot.


    Whatever the outcome, singing good songs is what singers should do.


    "I can still recall that day,"


    "Meet you,"


    "Trapped in your eyes,"


    "Doomed to the infatuation of this life..."


    ¡­¡­


    After singing a song of the common people in the market, the guests of the guessing and evaluation group and the audience couldn''t help clapping for him. Although it was not as warm as the previous applause of theking on the stage, it also had a good response.


    Jiang Yi expressed satisfaction: "your performance in this concert is better than that in the last one. I can even hear your sincerity. This is a real singer."


    Many viewers also talked about it one after another.


    "In addition to the king, my favorite now is the civilians in the market. They sing very well!"


    "It''s really nice to hear! But I still prefer the king, ha ha!"


    "Civilians in the market actually sing well! This song is much better than the last time he played it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The last one to appear is the wind.


    She brought us an extremely difficult song, but it was because the song was too difficult for her to control and made frequent mistakes. The response of this song was very general.


    With a gloomy face, Feng listened to the comments of the guests of the guessing and evaluation group, and put all the mistakes on the king''s head.


    If it weren''t for the king, she wouldn''t be like this now!


    Obviously, all the applause and cheers, the title of singer should be hers!


    But she forgot that among all the singers, she was the last to appear, that is, the one with the most rehearsal time. Compared with the king and the civilians, she had more sufficient preparation time for this one. The order of the last appearance was also very beneficial to her. It was her own strength that didn''t catch the audience''s ears.


    This wind always puts the responsibility and his own fault on others.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that theking has won the title of king of songs again and won the title of king of songs again.


    The following are the civilians, followed by the wind.


    When the wind looked at the voting results, his face became more gloomy. Theking, wait, we will win you next time we see you!

 Chapter 326

    In the twinkling of an eye, when the masked king of songs was broadcast, countless viewers were waiting in front of the TV.


    Mi Zijiu waited in front of the TV to see what kind of surprise the publicity white figure that surprised her last time would bring to her this time.


    "The advertising balloon blew across the street,"


    "Smile flying in the sky,"


    "You said you were a little hard to remember, so I quit."


    "You don''t have to choose the most expensive gift, just the leaves of Champs Elysees."


    "Oh, build a romantic date. Don''t be afraid to screw everything up."


    ¡­¡­


    Mi Zijiu gently tapped the table with his fingers to the beat, and the corners of his lips raised high, "it''s very suitable for flirting with younger sister!"


    It blew up on the Internet.


    [I didn''t expect that theking could control this style! I''ll wipe it. Who is theking in the music world?! join this competition to amuse us?! @ masked theking]


    [advertising balloon? Is theking a young man? # masked singer #]


    On TV


    "Let me ask you a little question. How old are you?"


    "Seventeen."


    There was another silence on the Internet.


    I almost believed it [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry]


    I almost believed it [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry]


    [the king is too funny! Seventeen?! does anyone believe it? If the king is really seventeen, the baby eats the keyboard live!]


    [if the king is really seventeen, he can eat the keyboard!]


    [who is the king!]


    The broadcast of masked singer continues.


    "How old are you?"


    "Seventy."


    All the audience in front of the TV are speechless, seventeen, seventy?! Can you tell the truth?!


    [... @ masked theking]


    [... You won, really won @ masked theking # masked king #]


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are the prostitutes in the small shop frequently stolen? Why are the underpants in the nursing home stolen by black hands? Why are tens of thousands of female donkeys screaming in the middle of the night? Who is responsible for the serial pig rape? Who is it that the door of the nunnery is knocked every night? Is it a person or a ghost? What is hidden behind the accidental pregnancy of hundreds of mummies?"


    "Behind all this is the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality? The outbreak of hormones or the helplessness of hunger and thirst? Pay close attention to today''s second song."


    [what''s going on?! is the king''s next song so dark?!]


    [produced by theking, it must be a boutique!]


    [inexplicably excited!]


    [look forward to it! But is it really okay with such a dark theme?!]


    People who had seen the scene looked at the comments on the Internet and smiled with honey on their lips.


    Looking forward to it? I''m looking forward to it!


    Good, you''ve been successfully programmed!


    ¡­¡­


    When all the audience looked forward to watching, theking stood on the stage and the song name appeared on the screen¡ª¡ª


    "Seriously, you lose"


    Six words successfully teased the audience watching the masked king of songs all over the country.


    Mi Zijiu laughed when he saw here, "it''s really good. He has the style of a baby, ha ha!"


    [I want to hit people! No wonder a friend of mine who has just been to the scene sent me six words "seriously, you lose". I thought he was joking! This routine is too deep! @ masked theking]


    [just after the king''s seventies and seventies routine, I foolishly believed his words! I don''t know whether the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality is behind all this, I only know¡ª¡ª


    Shit, I really want to hit people. What should I do?!


    #Masked singer #]


    [-- "mother sunflower''s class has begun!"


    ¡ª¡ª"What if my love beans are too naughty?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Just a fight." @ masked theking]


    As time goes by, the song "seriously you lose" is finished.


    The audience in front of the TV can''t help frowning. From the heart, the feeling of the king''s song is really much worse than the other three songs of the king.


    However, the score on the screen was only nine votes ahead of the king, and won the title of song king.


    Many people on the internet think that such songs don''t deserve the title of king in this issue.


    The next moment, the voice changed in the TV came out.


    "I give up the title of king of songs in this issue and apply for an extra match."


    ¡­¡­


    "I won this game. It''s ugly."


    All the audience were shocked.


    [man! This is the real man! With this courage, labor and capital will be the king powder all their life!]


    [just do it without counseling!]


    [it''s ugly to win, ha ha, this is the king! I can''t even hate such an arrogant person. Am I ill?]


    [I''m also ill. I''m suffering from a disease called "the king". There''s no cure for medicine stone [laughing and crying] [laughing and crying]]


    [Ann sleeps V: many people say that theking is too arrogant and doesn''t know how to restrain, but I don''t think so. In my eyes, he is proud and sincere.


    He didn''t allow himself to win so embarrassed, so he chose to give up this opportunity and give other players a fair chance.


    Suddenly fell in love with the publicity of theking!]


    ¡­¡­


    "You know the quality of your last song is very average?"


    Theking nodded.


    "Then why do you want it?"


    "Because I''m in a good mood, it''s suitable for playing games."


    [ha ha, theking, are you so wayward? Did your parents make it?!]


    [capricious and lovely! Hahaha!]


    [I like the king, ha ha!]


    [does the king regard the game as a children''s play?!]


    I don''t like the king and don''t respect the stage at all


    [I didn''t like the king at the beginning. Even if the song is good, it can''t cover up the reality of bad personality!]


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the playoff, theking was the first to appear. There were sunspots on the Internet constantly spraying theking''s talents. The song "seriously, you lose" was simply unbearable. You didn''t respect the stage and your predecessors!


    When the song sounded, all the sunspots closed their mouths.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have crossed mountains and seas,"


    "Also through the sea of people,"


    "I used to have everything,"


    "In the twinkling of an eye, it''s like smoke,"


    "I was disappointed and lost all directions,"


    "The only answer is to see the ordinary."


    ¡­¡­


    [classic! What a classic!]


    [a rare classic song!]


    [slap on the face?! just ask those sunspots if you slap on the face?!]


    [come on, the sunspots who just said that the king''s talent is exhausted, let''s come out and have a good chat!]


    [I beat my face with great theking strength, ha ha!]


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m really more and more curious about your identity. Did you write a new song in such a short time or such an excellent new song!"


    [shit! Did I hear it wrong? It''s not a song prepared in advance!]


    666666, theking, that''s awesome


    [the song written at the scene is like this?! I don''t believe it anyway. Hehe, the king will continue to show with the guests.]


    [the king has something to do with the director! Make it up and then make it up. It''s better to give the king the title of king!]

 Chapter 327

    [show off! How can it be?! even the most powerful music player is not so powerful! A song in more than ten minutes? Hehe, I almost believed it.]


    [spicy chicken theking, the hot chicken of the show, I''m afraid this song was written long ago?! didn''t he say that theking was going to change the song? I''m afraid this is the song he was going to sing!]


    [in terms of singing skills, Feng and civilians are no worse than theking. Theking won only by relying on the lyrics, spicy chicken!]


    [spicy chicken, spicy chicken! What else do you call the king?! is it funny?!]


    [spicy chicken for show, less than 20 minutes for a song? Hehe, I don''t believe it anyway!]


    [today, I heard a joke from my friend. Someone wrote a song and arranged a song for less than 20 minutes. Hahaha, do you think it''s funny?!]


    [I went and didn''t brush V Bo for a while, so V Bo was so busy?!]


    [why is there so much black powder suddenly?! someone is doing something!]


    [the conspiracy theory upstairs.]


    [spicy chicken, spicy chicken, spicy chicken, spicy chicken, spicy chicken, spicy chicken, spicy chicken, spicy chicken!]


    [it''s enough to see someone show so obviously for the first time!]


    Besides the better lyrics, what is better than the upper hand and the common people


    ¡­¡­


    Black powder is threatening.


    Lu Yiyi hooks her lips, and the nickname displayed on the microblog interface on the computer screen is¡ª¡ª


    [masked wind]


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi lowered his head slightly. His eyes, like obsidian, looked at the boy with a hairy, messy and short hair, and couldn''t help lifting the corners of his lips.


    The young man''s appearance is really like a cute thing. He wags his tail to "ask for touch". However, he is too proud to turn his head and looks like "Uncle disdains".


    "Your boyfriend was exhausted by public opinion. As a boyfriend, shouldn''t you comfort him?" Shu Cheng looked up and pretended to be pathetic for comfort.


    Rong Junyi didn''t answer, and the light of banter in the bottom of his eyes was even worse.


    The boy put his hand on the man''s abdominal muscle and went down all the way. The evil light in the depths of his eyes surged, but his face was still poor.


    Rong Junyi raised his eyebrows and pushed away the young man''s evil hand, "no comfort."


    The boy blinked, daughter-in-law, I really can''t play if you don''t cooperate like this.


    Rong Junyi took out a lollipop from Shu Cheng''s sugar box. Under Shu Cheng''s joking eyes, he tore open the sugar paper and stuffed the lollipop into the boy''s mouth.


    Holding a lollipop in his mouth, the boy muttered vaguely, "if you want me to be quiet, you''d better give me meat than sugar!"


    She doesn''t dislike meat residue and broth!


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, glanced at her daughter-in-law who went to the kitchen to prepare food, and opened the mobile phone screen to unlock it.


    It''s Zhou Ziqian''s wechat.


    [Zhou Ziqian: now the outside world knows that you are the king''s person, just me?!]


    [I thought you were good at singing and arranging music. You should be able to get a good ranking. I didn''t expect you to be so secretive!]


    [people in the music world are crazy. Everyone is guessing who you are!]


    [it''s funny to think of Jiang Jing and Xiao Deng singing your song and asking who you are, ha ha!]


    [by the way, you''d better be psychologically prepared. Lu Yiyi can''t afford to lose. He invited a lot of sailors to blackmail you. Now he "seems to have inadvertently" exposed his identity.]


    [it''s crazy on the V blog. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to win the next issue.]


    Shu Cheng stared at the wechat message sent by Zhou Ziqian with deep black eyes.

 Chapter 328

    Lu Yiyi, a second-line singer, ranks very high on the second-line list, which is much more popular than Deng Fuling, a guest of the guess and evaluation group.


    Shu Cheng turned over the V blog comment area of [masked wind].


    Lu Yiyi is my favorite female singer! How can the king sing better than my family Yiyi


    [I haven''t seen the masked king before, but I heard that there was a super show on the masked king! Who did I think it was?! I ranked ahead of my family twice.]


    [Yiyi, come on, we support you! That kind of showman can be the king of songs, I''m ha da.]


    [spicy chicken for show!!! @ masked theking]


    [the king''s show is too obvious!]


    [Yiyi, come on! Yiyi, come on! Yiyi is the best! If it''s not about lyrics and singing skills, he''s not your opponent at all! The last singer must be yours!]


    [Yiyi, come on, next time I will go to the scene to cheer you on! Yiyi, come on! Yiyi, come on! @ Lu Yiyi @ masked wind]


    Shucheng''s dark eyes flashed a cold smile, and the corners of his lips were slightly aroused.


    I can''t afford to lose and still play like this. I''m still pretty good at such shameless skills.


    ¡­¡­


    The director of the "masked king" program was mad.


    "Does Lu Yiyi openly assume that the contract does not exist?!"


    The staff in charge of Lu Yiyi whispered, "it''s not all her fault! She''s recognized by everyone. What''s so strange."


    The director sneered and looked at the staff with a sharp cold light in his eyes, which made the staff cold at the bottom of his heart.


    A staff member nearby pulled the staff member''s sleeve, "director, Xiaojing just came here and didn''t know how to get you into trouble."


    The director sneered and tried to calm down and try to solve Lu Yiyi''s problem.


    Lu Yiyi absolutely cannot continue the competition, which will not only be unfair to other players, but also have a bad impact on the program team.


    "The contract says that the players break the contract by announcing their identity halfway, right?"


    "Yes, but Lu Yiyi doesn''t admit it."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "She said that everyone guessed her identity. In the treaty, the audience guessed the singer''s identity is not a breach of contract."


    ¡­¡­


    Civilians in the market and other players participating in the masked king of songs sneered at the wind direction on the Internet.


    Civilians in the market have long guessed that the wind is Lu Yiyi.


    The outside world has been saying that Lu Yiyi respects her predecessors, is modest, polite, low-key and enthusiastic about public welfare, but he who has seen Hefeng several times knows that Lu Yiyi has reached the extreme.


    He even saw many times when Lu Yiyi yelled because her assistant bought her the wrong drink.


    This is the entertainment circle, which is never clean.


    However, Lu Yiyi''s singing skills are really good. Except for a few predecessors, few people in the music world are better than her.


    Unfortunately, this time in the masked king, she met the king, a terrible singer. Can''t Lu Yiyi stand being ignored by the audience again and again and being robbed of the light again and again?


    I can''t afford to lose.


    The common people sneered. How about winning the game in this way? Is it meaningful?


    If a program that tests her singing skills needs her to show her face to win the title of the king of songs, then her Lu Yiyi is not worth him to look up to. What if he is not as famous as her in all aspects now?


    He disdained to compete with her.

 Chapter 329

    The Internet has exploded.


    ¡ª¡ªMasked singer Wang Feng is her


    ¡ª¡ªThe wind of hidden strength


    ¡ª¡ªWind: the doomed champion


    ¡ª¡ªWhat is the king in front of the wind hiding strength


    ¡ª¡ª"What makes Lu Yiyi fall to the third place? Who is the king?"


    ¡ª¡ª"The throne of the king of songs is doomed. Lu Yiyi, who hides her strength, will conquer everyone with her strength"


    On the Internet, Lu Yiyi was almost praised on one side, and only a few netizens expressed different views on this matter.


    [the voting of the masked king is rare in variety shows in recent years. You can go to the masked king at any time According to the survey data on the official website, theking is really powerful. If you want to say that theking only wins by lyrics and can''t sing better than Shanglu Yiyi, you are very wrong. Theking''s original strength is really strong, but theking''s original strength is really stronger and Lu Yiyi''s strength is really good, but listening to Lu Yiyi''s songs can''t move me. This is Lu Yiyi and The difference of the wind is also the reason why theking can be the king of songs for a long time.]


    [before the masked song Wang Feng was exposed, everyone recognized her as Lu Yiyi. How else to play?! can the king win the title of song king again? Is this really fair to other players?]


    [I don''t understand. Suddenly, the wind direction of V Bo has changed. The strength and singing skills of theking are obvious to all. How could theking be hacked overnight and return NIMA''s show?! who is Jiang Yi? That''s the king of music. What strength can theking and the program team have for him to cooperate with the show?! is the blackness a little good?!]


    [Jiang Yi, the heavenly king, cooperated with the king to make a show. Feng''s strength is stronger than that of the king. This joke is estimated to be enough for me to laugh for a year.]


    But there are too few netizens to say such words,.


    When most Internet news reports deny a person, most people will follow the ideas of the news writer and hack that person without thinking more. This phenomenon is not uncommon.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the network news. The smile on his lips became stronger and stronger, but his breath was cold.


    First, find the navy to black her singing, black her for a show, intentionally or unintentionally compare her with her, and then "unintentionally" expose her identity. Coupled with the deliberate guidance of the Navy behind it, most people believe in the public opinion on the network.


    [masked Civilians: senior, Lu Yiyi''s fans soared after two episodes of the masked king of songs. Now she is among the top two in Lu Yiyi''s second tier. After the surge of fans this night, it is estimated that she will succeed in the front line when the rating results come out. Are you sure you can beat her in the next issue of the masked king of songs based on your strength?]


    Shu Cheng''s eyes flashed slightly.


    [masked theking: do you want to eliminate her?]


    Civilians in the market stared at this sentence on the computer screen, stunned for a moment, and firmly sent a word "yes".


    Shu Cheng smiled, and the light in her eyes was evil.


    [masked the king: you know, it''s hard.]


    [masked Civilians: run forward with the pride of a child. Fate won''t let us kneel down and beg for mercy!]


    Shu Cheng raised his thin lips and snapped his fingers.


    [masked the king: it takes two people to win her to get rid of her, you know.]


    The civilians in the market are silent. After the first person wins her, Lu Yiyi will enter the second round of knockout. The players in the second round of knockout are either less popular or less powerful than Lu Yiyi.

 Chapter 330

    [masked commoner: are you sure you will win her in the first round?]


    Shucheng''s dark eyes flashed a trace of fun, and the bright red corners of his lips were slightly aroused.


    [masked theking: are you sure to win her in the knockout match?]


    The civilians in the market were silent. He was also masked. When his strength was extraordinary, he might still win Lu Yiyi, but Lu Yiyi''s identity was exposed, and he didn''t even have the possibility to win.


    Do you really want to watch Lu Yiyi win the game like this?!


    But


    But why?!


    Why?!


    He joined the masked king because it was a fair game. What''s the significance of this game now?!


    [masked Civilians: I''m not sure, but I''m willing to try.]


    Shu Cheng''s thin lips are slightly lifted.


    [masked - the king: don''t care even if you lose the game?]


    There was a silence across the room.


    [masked Civilians: it must be false to say that they don''t care.


    I''m not afraid of your jokes. Up to now, everyone doesn''t think much of me because of my character. Everyone advised me to put down my stubbornness and pride. I''ve been silent for three years until I heard your dream chasing childlike heart.


    I''m back, back on stage again.


    I just want to sing seriously in a fair competition, only sing, and don''t do anything else. Is it really so difficult?]


    Shu Cheng smiled gently, and his eyes twinkled with an unknown brilliance.


    Such a naive and persistent person with a dream and tears in his eyes forever is really... Very cute.


    I suddenly want to send a song to civilians.


    Not because of anything, capricious.


    [masked the king: the first draw will decide the order and exchange with the people who depend on the land. I''ll come to the knockout game.]


    The civilians in the market stared at the news sent by the king. Is the king so sure that he can win Lu Yiyi and let Lu Yiyi enter the knockout?


    Isn''t he afraid that he will lose the knockout match against riyayi?


    Is he so confident?


    The civilians suddenly thought of the arrogant white figure standing on the stage and couldn''t help evoking the corners of their lips. After all, he was the king!


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment, wrote down the lyrics and music scores and sent them to the civilians.


    When the civilians in the market saw the song sent by theking, the whole people were stunned and speechless.


    This song... This song


    [masked Civilians: Sir, is this song for me?]


    [masked theking: Yes, for you.]


    The civilians in the market were shocked. Send it?!


    [masked commoner: elder, do you know the value of your song?! you actually gave it?! how can you give it?! do you know how popular the release of this song will be?! how can you give it?!]


    Shu Cheng blinked, didn''t he say to send him? Why isn''t he happy?!


    Half a ring. When the civilians in the market were almost finished, he sent a message¡ª¡ª


    [masked Civilians: Sir, do you really give it to me?]


    [masked - theking: you can not.]


    [masked Civilians: No, senior.]


    [masked - theking: whether or not.]


    [masked Civilians: Yes, definitely, but I will give you the money. When we meet next week...]


    Shu Cheng didn''t care what the civilians said next, and threw his mobile phone aside.


    "Breaking through the sky", "Panlong", "amorous swordsman''s ruthless sword", "gone with the wind"... She has made hundreds of millions of money in recent months. Can she see this money?

 Chapter 331

    The recording of the third issue of masked king of songs officially began.


    Civilians in the market are still practicing the new song written to him by theking. The more they practice, the more excited they are.


    "Click -" the door of the lounge was pushed open and the staff came in.


    "Teacher, it''s your turn to draw lots."


    Civilians in the market took one at random, with a glimmer of tension in their eyes.


    What if you lose?


    What if the king senior enters the knockout, and he also loses?


    ... what?


    The civilians in the market walked out of the room, looked at the figure wearing a white mask and greeted him leisurely, "it was me in the first round of the lottery."


    "Senior, how about..." the civilians in the market hesitated.


    The corner of the lips under the king mask aroused a wicked smile, "why, are you afraid?"


    Civilians quickly shook their heads, "no, no, no, I''m just worried..."


    "Believe me?" the man wearing a white mask stood in front of him, and the voice processed by the sound changer was a little strange, but these could not affect the man''s aggressive publicity.


    The civilians in the market looked at the white figure walking away, and their hearts gradually calmed down.


    Many years later, the common people in the market became the king of music after Jiang Yi. When interviewed, the reporter asked, "who are you most grateful to on the way? Who has the deepest influence on you?"


    When the civilians heard this, they always remembered the figure standing in front of him that day, and couldn''t help but evoke the corners of their lips.


    "First of all, of course, I thank my parents. Without them, there would be no me. Secondly, the person I thank most is Shu Cheng, who I have been looking up to and trying my best to chase all my life."


    Of course, these are later words.


    At this time, ordinary people are slowly moving towards the stage.


    The masked wind, Lu Yiyi, is bowing to the audience.


    The audience burst into applause.


    "Lu Yiyi! Lu Yiyi! Lu Yiyi!"


    "Lu Yiyi, I like you very much!"


    "Yiyi, come on, you are the best!"


    "Yiyi, come on!"


    "I came to the scene of masked king because Lu Yiyi! I like her very much!"


    "The king of songs must belong to my family! What''s the name of the showman?"


    ¡°theking¡£¡±


    "Yes, it''s him. I don''t know why people who only rely on the lyrics won the first place."


    ¡­¡­


    Civilians in the market listened to the audience and couldn''t help frowning. Looking around, a large number of people held up the sign of landing Yiyi.


    Is it really possible to win in this form?


    At this time, Lu Yiyi was standing on the stage, still wearing a mask, but it was no different from not wearing a mask.


    Li Junna pursed her lips. After all, she couldn''t openly express her dissatisfaction in the face of the camera.


    Deng Fuling listened to the screams of the audience and was speechless. Lu Yiyi''s performance in this one was not as good as the first two. At least the first two were serious singing, and this one, she was just performing.


    Yes, the performance and cool dance make this one look really cool and handsome.


    Singing was ignored by her.


    However, even so, she has countless fans to pay for her. Unfortunately, her opponent, ordinary people, seems to have lost.


    Jiang Yi sneered and said bluntly, "this is the worst one I have seen since I served as a guest of the guess and evaluation team of the masked king of songs."


    Jiang Yi is the king of heaven. No one can help him when he comes to this step. Naturally, he can say what he wants to say.


    There was an uproar at the scene.

 Chapter 332

    "Why does King Jiang Tianwang say that my family depends on me!"


    "I think my family Yiyi sings very well! It''s so handsome!"


    "Yes, it''s super beautiful!"


    "Why does Jiang Yi say so!"


    "Yes! Why? How hard our family works! Does he know?!"


    "King Jiang always tells the truth. He said that Lu Yiyi''s performance was poor. Naturally, it was bad!"


    "You''re Jiang Yi''s brain powder! What''s the matter with Jiang Yi? What''s the matter with heavenly king?! can he deny my dependence at will?!"


    "Did Jiang Yi deliberately suppress Yiyi in my family? In the last issue, he helped the king show and let Yiyi lose."


    "Do you know how hard my family Yiyi works?"


    "Lu Yiyi''s performance was not good!"


    "You can believe what Jiang Yi says! Don''t you have eyes or ears?! our family Yiyi is doing so well!"


    ¡­¡­


    The common people in the market frowned, and the voices of the audience continued in their ears. Unconsciously, he came out.


    He stood on the stage and looked faintly at the audience holding the landing Yiyi sign. He couldn''t tell what his mood was.


    "Yiyi is finished. When is it my turn to play again!"


    "This is the one who won the last issue. Hehe, I want to see what he can show!"


    "Don''t want to see him!"


    "Who is this?"


    "Definitely not as good as my family Yiyi. My family Yiyi must be the champion, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Exaggeration" composes the words theking and the music theking, singing the common people. "


    The guests of the guess and comment group were shocked and the audience were dumbfounded.


    "The song written by theking?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Civilians pick up the microphone:


    "Starry night,"


    "You only see the brightest one,"


    "In the sea of people,"


    "You worship the one with the most popular topics."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "What does this commoner mean?!"


    Ordinary people in the market didn''t care about this and sang with a microphone:


    "Who doesn''t covet to stand in the center of the stage,"


    "The halo only flashes for me,"


    "Who cares what you think?"


    "Who cares what you do?"


    Civilians in the market recall the days when they kept running for music dreams. Who hasn''t paid?!


    Who hasn''t tried?!


    Recalling what he had just heard, he looked directly at the audience who held up Yiyi signs to belittle others:


    "Exaggeration is not a sin,"


    "Can satisfy the empty and boring life,"


    "The peeping eye, the talking mouth,"


    "Every spare time and after dinner."


    The guests of the guessing and commenting group realized what the civilians were singing and who they were singing. They looked at each other and looked at the man on the stage with horror in their eyes.


    "Do you have to boast?"


    "Meaningless right and wrong and true and false!"


    The roar of civilians made all the audience stand up.


    "Fight for ostentation, packaging, price comparison, who speaks the truth?"


    "Who speaks the truth, as long as the picture is surprised enough,"


    "As long as the content is explosive enough,"


    "One mouth opened the smallpox, laughing and scolding,"


    "You can only tell the truth secretly in front of the mirror at night."


    Spectator Seats.


    "I''ll go. What does NIMA mean?"


    "Is this an insinuation to scold my family Yiyi?! how did my family Yiyi offend him?!"


    "This man is so annoying!"


    "Why? What''s the matter with Yiyi in our family? Can''t afford to sing and swear publicly?!"


    "This man is so annoying!"


    Civilians in the market looked at the audience with dark eyes.


    "You like me and don''t like me is your freedom,"


    "I just want to catch your ear at some time."


    The guest of the guess and comment group looked at the masked figure on the stage and couldn''t help praising him.


    "Sing the first note for the music dream,"


    "I haven''t given up since."


    "There are too many obstacles from subjective and objective onlookers,"


    "You have to bear the good and the bad,"


    "So I want to sing,"


    "Let the emotion release in the song,"


    "Although there are many choices, there are several good songs,"


    "What can you give to move people?"


    Civilians in the market closed their eyes. He was blocked for three years and silent for three years, but he never wanted to give up his music dream. Even if he was hard and tired, he tried to make music well. This is his attitude.


    "Do you have to boast?"


    "Meaningless right and wrong and true and false."


    "Who''s the big winner?"


    "Who is the big winner?"


    "As long as the picture is amazing enough,"


    "As long as the content is explosive enough,"


    "One mouth opened the smallpox, laughing and scolding,"


    "You can only tell the truth secretly in front of the mirror at night."


    All the audience were silent, and the singer''s attitude was clearly expressed in the mood of his song.


    The commoner is a real singer!


    ¡­¡­


    "If you''re good enough, but you can''t stand out,"


    "At least there''s no second me!"


    The guest of the jury stood up and applauded the man on the stage.


    "Do you have to boast?"


    "I was struggling inside."


    "When a person tries hard, does anyone see it?"


    "Does anyone know?"


    Lu Yiyi is not working alone in the world.


    Did anyone really see him when he tried his best?


    Does anyone know?!


    Can only boast win?!


    If he doesn''t believe it and senior theking doesn''t believe it, then today he will try his best to eliminate her with senior theking.


    Tell her what a singer''s attitude is!


    "Sing until your thoughts melt,"


    "The voice is hoarse when singing,"


    "Say I''m possessed or crazy,"


    "If you can''t swing, what kind of singing player!"


    Those who like Lu Yiyi also fell into silence. Thinking carefully, did the song just by landing Yiyi really move them?


    Is that the attitude of a singer?


    Lu Yiyi looked at the figure singing on the stage. Her face under the mask was gloomy and her lips were tight. She didn''t need anyone to teach her anything! Then the audience''s vote will decide everything!


    The dark eyes under the civilian mask stared at the audience and sang:


    "Look, I''m shining for you."


    "Please accept whether you like it or not!"


    "The next moment will spark for you!"


    Shu Cheng stood under the stage with a white mask and looked at the figure on the stage, with thin lips.


    This song really suits him.


    She turned her head and looked at the audience and guests. Everyone clapped for the singer''s attitude.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes glanced at Lu Yiyi standing next to him, and the red lips under the mask aroused a wicked smile.


    She would like to see whether Lu Yiyi is more popular now, or whether the attitude of ordinary people as a singer has moved everyone and shocked everyone more.


    She turned and walked backstage. It was not long before he appeared. She just needed to wait for the result quietly.

 Chapter 333

    For a moment, all the audience reacted and the stage blew up! The scene blew up!


    Everyone cried and screamed like crazy.


    "Market civilians!"


    "Market civilians!"


    "Market civilians!"


    "Market civilians!"


    ¡­¡­


    Civilians put down their microphones, and he was slightly surprised by the screams of the audience under the stage.


    The mood of the audience was high, making Lu Yiyi''s face more gloomy and unable to speak.


    Finally, it''s time to vote.


    At the beginning, Feng was far ahead in the number of votes. The faces of the audience who liked civilian songs and the guests of the guessing and evaluation group changed.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you like civilians?! why don''t you vote!"


    "I''m sorry for my family, but this one is better for ordinary people in terms of strength. The song" exaggeration "is really shocking!"


    "Suddenly, Lu Yiyi turned into a passer-by."


    "I like singers with attitude. If they don''t boast and feel at ease, the music players can''t win, what''s fair?"


    "Yes, yes, everyone votes for civilians!"


    The votes of ordinary people slowly catch up with Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi clenches her fist. If she exposes her identity and loses the game with such a big winning face, what face will she have to face those peers in the future?!


    At the moment when the number of votes of civilians in the market exceeded Lu Yiyi, a burst of cheers broke out in the audience, and the lips of the guests of the guessing and evaluation group also aroused a slightly undetectable smile.


    Only Lu Yiyi looked at the number of anti super votes, and her anger was hard to suppress. Didn''t her fans say they love her and like her?


    And now?


    Did they mutiny when the civilians sang a song?


    No, no hurry. There''s still time. She must win in the end!


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the voting ended.


    The host announced the promotion of "market civilians".


    Lu Yiyi is standing on the stage. She can''t figure it out. According to her strength, Lu Yiyi thinks her singing is better than that of ordinary people. Although she pays more attention to the performance effect on the stage and ignores her singing, it''s not as bad as Jiang Yi!


    How could you lose?!


    How is that possible?


    If the common people in the market didn''t have the song "exaggeration", it must be her who won now!


    Yes, that''s the song "boast"!


    The king must have felt her threat and wanted to eliminate her and collude with the civilians.


    Lu Yiyi was full of resentment and walked off the stage with the anger at the bottom of her heart.


    I walked into the backstage lounge and began to drop things.


    "Sister Yiyi, sister Yiyi, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Xiaojing, the staff in charge of Lu Yiyi, came in and saw Lu Yiyi falling things all the time, so she quickly advised her.


    "-- get out!" Lu Yiyi shouted angrily.


    Xiaojing is stunned. Looking at Lu Yiyi, she thinks about how the idol is different from the rumor. Is this really her idol?!


    Xiaojing is silent. She recalls that she openly talked back to the director for Lu Yiyi. Her sister gave her words to defend her in front of the director, and later her sister told her that Lu Yiyi was really different from the rumor. She didn''t believe it.


    Until she saw Lu Yiyi who lost the game today, her image of Lu Yiyi''s idol collapsed at the bottom of her heart, but she still didn''t want to believe that Lu Yiyi was such a person. Maybe she didn''t feel like this just because she lost the game?

 Chapter 334

    Shu Cheng sits in the backstage lounge, his dark eyes staring at the live video, and the corners of his lips evoke a smile.


    Xiao Wang handed her a bottle of water. "You''re going to play in a minute. Come on! Don''t care too much about those words on the Internet. Those who say you only rely on the lyrics and don''t sing are purely blind. You''re good at singing. Why Lu Yiyi has so many popular support and hasn''t lost..."


    Shu Cheng rubbed his ears and frowned slightly: "are you nagging?"


    Xiao Wang understood in an instant that he disliked his quarrel!


    Shu Cheng put on the mask, and the bright red corners of her lips lifted up a faint smile. "Do you think I care about those people?"


    Xiao Wang was stunned and looked at Shu Cheng carefully. It didn''t seem like much.


    Shu Cheng got up and patted Xiao Wang on the shoulder, with his back to his eyes, flashing a light with unknown meaning.


    Now that he has promised to eliminate Lu Yiyi, he can''t win this game.


    Only in this way can we enter the knockout and eliminate Lu Yiyi.


    Wearing a white mask, Shu Cheng walked slowly onto the stage step by step.


    Many people at the scene looked at the white figure, with contempt flashing at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Is this the reigning king who won Lu Yiyi by lyrics?"


    "Hehe, it''s said that people have a great background! Heavenly King Jiang Yi helped him make a show!"


    "Write a song on site, tut Tut, a song for more than ten minutes, awesome!"


    "I didn''t like him at the beginning. What''s the king... Ha ha."


    "But the king''s songs are really good!"


    "That won''t change the fact of his show!"


    "Spicy chicken is spicy chicken. If the lyrics of his songs were not well written, would he be the king of the song?"


    "Let him sing the same song as my Yiyi?! my Yiyi kills him every second!"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion at the scene didn''t seem to affect Shu Cheng''s mood at all. He stood quietly on the stage.


    I don''t know who broke out a roar:


    "The spicy chicken for the show will come to an end!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden accident stunned the director group and the audience.


    The atmosphere at the scene was instantly embarrassing.


    Deng Fuling, Li Junna and Jiang Jing were frightened by the sudden accident and frowned slightly. They all knew whether the king had a show or not.


    Jiang Yi frowns and looks at the audience with a trace of anger. Lu Yiyi hires the navy to hire all kinds of brainless black theking. Overnight, many fans of theking have gone, and even if the black theking is not enough, do you want to catch him?


    Lu Yiyi looked at this scene and smiled with satisfaction. What is this one? It''s the worst one he''s seen since he served as a guest of the guess and evaluation team of the masked king of songs. Hehe, if he offended her, wouldn''t Jiang Yi, even the heavenly king, still be hacked?


    Xiao Wang looked at the man on the stage with some worry. Don''t be nervous! Don''t be affected by these remarks! Everyone knows how good your singing is! We all know whether you did a show or not!


    The lips under Shucheng''s mask aroused a wicked smile, and there was a little smile in his eyes.


    A small group of people under the stage noticed the wanton figure on the stage. They are the only brain powder left by the king.


    These days, as long as they open the Internet, they can see the king''s show and the remarks that his strength is not good, but they all know how excellent the king is!


    They don''t believe that the person who sings "chasing a dream, pure child heart" and "I" will make a show. They believe that all this will come out one day and give theking an innocence.


    So now, theking, conquer them with strength!

 Chapter 335

    The lights dimmed and the title of the song classic river was displayed on the teleprompter on the stage


    Many of the audience laughed.


    "Look, he''s an original track again."


    "Hehe Da, do you want to win with the lyrics again?"


    "It''s the same every time. Does he dare to sing the same song as my family Yiyi?! Yiyi decides to abuse him!"


    "Again, it''s speechless. At that time, someone jumped out to show with the king and said that he wrote the song in a few minutes."


    ¡­¡­


    In the backstage lounge, the civilians in the market stared at the live screen without blinking. Master theking had to lose this game to go to the knockout, but it was difficult for such a proud man as master theking to make such a decision!


    It''s a painful decision for a singer to lose before fighting, admit defeat without fighting, or don''t take a game seriously!


    If master theking doesn''t sing well this time, his opponent''s self-esteem will also be humiliated! This kind of competition has no respect for the senior king and his opponents.


    The common people in the market listened to the sound of "let''s end the hot chicken for the show!" they couldn''t help frowning. Their dark eyes stared at the white figure, with respect flashing in their eyes. No one knew what kind of pressure the senior king was facing to embark on the stage.


    make a show?


    Will people who can write songs like "boast" go to the show?


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng picked up the microphone and put it to her mouth.


    "Ah ~ ah ~"


    "Ah ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~"


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~"


    The audience was stunned, the guests of the guess and evaluation group were stunned, and the singers watching the live video backstage were also stunned.


    Everyone stared at the word "ah" on the teleprompter above the stage.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "No lyrics?!"


    "This singing is really great!"


    "What kind of singing!"


    "Ah! No lyrics?!"


    The whole audience was boiling.


    The song continues.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~"


    Under the influence of the king''s song, the guests of the guessing and commenting group calmed down and felt the song.


    Deng Fuling sat quietly, as if all sadness and sadness were guided by music.


    With the slow music, tears twinkled in the corners of her eyes, deeply trapped in a sad mood. Trapped in the music, thoughts surge.


    Recalling the past, many, many things, the past, the past, the past, love and hate, joy and sorrow, slide past your eyes one by one.


    Jiang Jing also calmed down. This song seems to easily arouse people''s emotions, fall into sadness, and recall the days when they worked hard before.


    In a trance, there is nothing to rely on. Floating in the universe, the night sky is dark. Where should the floating soul go?


    Jiang Yi couldn''t help but be moved by the proud man on the stage.


    He used his strength to tell everyone who was the king on the stage, but he was singing such a melody on the stage.


    This week''s whole network blackout, network public opinion, language violence, who knows what he has experienced this week?!


    What kind of emotion does he have to write such a melody?!


    What kind of mood does he have to write such a melody?!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all those who said that the king''s singing was not as good as Lu Yiyi just felt the pain on their faces.


    A song without lyrics, the king can sing like this, can Lu Yiyi?


    The answer is - No.

 Chapter 336

    After a song, the lights gradually lit up.


    The white figure is still publicized on the stage.


    All the audience were boiling.


    Especially the fans who had always liked the king before, they were so excited that they shed tears, shouted crazy and screamed crazy about the name of "the king".


    Look, this is their favorite singer, even if there is no lyrics?!


    Our theking can still shine!


    As long as he stands on the stage, he can tell everyone with his strength that he is the king!


    His code name is worthy of his strength!


    "Ah -" was not weaker than the screams and applause enjoyed by the common people on the stage.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the audience below.


    As the rival singer of theking, poison stood in place and smiled bitterly. He estimated that he would be eliminated in this period. In this way, theking has no possibility of winning. He will meet Lu Yiyi in the knockout.


    Lu Yiyi''s identity was exposed. He didn''t have the strength of civilians and theking. He could win the game under such circumstances. It seems that he is really going to bid farewell to this stage.


    Backstage lounge.


    The civilians in the market recovered from the shock of the song and realized that the poison could not win the song of the king.


    He was silent. Didn''t the king plan to go to the knockout?


    Or do you think the risk is too big to take risks?


    The common people in the market frowned slightly and tried to comfort themselves that the king elder was not such a person, but the reality forced him to admit that the king elder really didn''t intend to eliminate Lu Yiyi in the knockout.


    He smiled bitterly. It''s already a shame for senior theking to write songs for himself. What qualifications does he have to ask senior theking to take risks?!


    Poison also returned to the stage and theking stood on both sides of the host.


    The moderator declared the voting officially open.


    The poison closed his eyes and was ready to lose.


    At this time, after being treated by the transformer, some strange sounds sounded from under the white mask:


    "I gave up the game."


    Give up?!


    The audience was surprised!


    Guess the guests of the evaluation group are stupid to listen to this!


    The other singers backstage were stunned!


    "What do you mean?! did I hear you wrong?!"


    "The king gave up this one?!"


    "What is he doing?"


    "Why give up!"


    "How dare you give up?! tell me I''m hearing hallucinations!"


    "I must have auditory hallucinations, right?!"


    "What is he doing?"


    "He''s giving up?!"


    "Yes! Why give up!"


    At this time, everyone thought of a possibility and took a breath of air conditioning.


    "The king doesn''t want to go to the knockout and play Lu Yiyi on the front bar?!"


    "I''ll go! Lu Yiyi''s identity is exposed. How popular does he not know?! even if he has strength, he may not win him!"


    "Didn''t all the civilians win?! it''s the song written by theking!"


    "Wait, the song written by theking?!"


    "I''ll go! So did he plan to eliminate Lu Yiyi long ago?"


    "But the risk is too big! The possibility of winning is really small!"


    "But he''s the king! What''s impossible!"


    Yes, he is the king!


    The poison standing on the stage was also aware of this. He turned to look at the man with a white mask and tried to see who he was through the mask?


    But there is no answer.

 Chapter 337

    Shu Cheng has long discussed with the program team about giving up on his own initiative. The director of masked king of songs didn''t like Lu Yiyi''s practice. Now Shu Cheng wants to go to the knockout competition and meet her against them.


    After the host announced that he could give up the game, the poison was silent. It would be better for him to lose the victory!


    Not that he theking is proud of being a singer alone!


    The poison pursed his lips and couldn''t speak. He didn''t like Lu Yiyi''s practice, but he didn''t have the courage, and he didn''t have the strength like theking to be confident to win under such a disadvantage and not be eliminated.


    Perhaps this is the gap between him and theking and the common people.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng stepped off the stage step by step, completely ignoring the poison''s eyes.


    Backstage lounge.


    Lu Yiyi watched the video at the scene. Her face under the mask was so dark that she could drip water and clenched her fist.


    Theking, eliminate her? He is too naive!


    Do you really think you can win with some strength?!


    Chasing a dream? utter innocence?


    Fate can''t make us kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Lu Yiyi sneered. Just such a song can know how unfit this person is for the entertainment industry. How many people are red in the entertainment industry?


    At least she is a living example. From entering the entertainment industry, she knows that everything is not simple. She gave up her childlike heart in exchange for her current popularity, stepping on others step by step.


    Up to now, she has become a first-line star. How much has she experienced and how many people have been secretly set up? She can''t remember.


    This time, the civilians won the game with the king''s song, but it was just a fluke. Do they really think they can win next time?


    The people in the city are lucky. She doesn''t believe that with her popularity, theking can win again!


    Lu Yiyi slowly stepped onto the stage wearing a mask and imagined the angry look of the king when he lost to her in the knockout and the unwilling look in his eyes when he took off the mask.


    What, theking? Isn''t it the same in front of her?!


    When the music starts, Lu Yiyi picks up the microphone:


    "Love you, I love you,"


    "It''s sad to be drunk alone,"


    "Miss you at night,"


    "Tears covered my eyes."


    "Love you, I love you,"


    "It''s sad to be drunk alone,"


    "Where is the lover?"


    "Do you know I love you?"


    ¡­¡­


    After singing a song, Lu Yiyi''s lips were lifted with satisfaction. This time she played very well.


    The audience was also very enthusiastic.


    "Wind! Lu Yiyi!"


    "Wind! Lu Yiyi!"


    "Lu Yiyi!"


    "Lu Yiyi!"


    "Lu Yiyi, this game is great! It sounds great! Theking can''t win, ha ha ha!"


    "Who let the king die! Otherwise she can compete with the civilians for the championship!"


    "The king is sure to lose! He should be exposed soon!"


    The guests of the guess and evaluation group were silent.


    They are waiting for the king to appear next.


    Lu Yiyi''s performance in this game is so excellent. In addition, many audiences are her fans. This game will be a challenge for theking.


    Yes, challenge, not necessarily lose.


    Because they believe that theking will bring them miracles!


    ¡­¡­


    The lights flickered. Shu Cheng stood on the stage with a guitar in her hand. Her rebellious eyes showed her publicity.


    The music sounded, and some deep voices sounded:


    "When you enter this happy scene,"


    "Recite all your dreams and thoughts,"


    "All kinds of makeup on all kinds of faces,"


    "No one remembers you."

 Chapter 338

    "A toast to the sunrise and a toast to the moonlight,"


    "Awaken my yearning and soften the cold window,"


    "So you can fly against the wind without looking back,"


    "I''m not afraid of rain in my heart and frost in my eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    The audience was stunned.


    "Just like Lu Yiyi''s song, do you write about drinking?"


    "I''ll go. It''s on the front bar!"


    "The king has seed!"


    "NIMA, I''m obviously a fan of Lu Yiyi. I didn''t cry just after listening to Lu Yiyi''s song. Why can''t I help crying now?!"


    Off the stage.


    Lu Yiyi couldn''t help but blacken her face. She also sang drinking. She sang little love, while theking sang the sunrise and moonlight, the distance of her hometown, and the past of tomorrow.


    Lu Yiyi stared at the man on the stage. It wasn''t intentional. She didn''t believe it!


    This is to hit her face alive!


    ¡­¡­


    The singing continues¡ª¡ª


    "A toast to freedom and a toast to death,"


    "Forgive my commonness and dispel my confusion."


    The nine to five office workers on the stage recall their ideals and goals buried in their hearts every day; Foreigners recall their distant hometown and care about the people in their hearts; Some people, old and young, recall the burden on their shoulders. The past and tomorrow are on their shoulders.


    "Always scribble out after dawn,"


    "Sober people are the most absurd."


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the audience burst into tears, and the guests of the guess and evaluation group couldn''t help cheering for the man on the stage.


    After sobering up, we still have to make desperate efforts, wait until dawn, the song ends, or come back to life full of blood to pursue our dreams.


    "Eight glasses of wine have done everything in life." Jiang Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    A toast to the sunrise, a toast to the moonlight, a toast to hometown, a toast to the distance, a toast to tomorrow, a toast to the past, a toast to freedom and a toast to death.


    The eight glasses of wine are bitter and heavier than each other.


    Deng Fuling wiped the tears from her eyes. "I''m really curious who you are and what you''ve experienced to sing such a song."


    Every sentence of the lyrics attacks the hearts of the people, and the ups and downs of life are integrated into these short sentences, stinging the listener between the lines.


    Li Junna looked at the man on the stage, with some confusion in her eyes. "After dawn, she always left scribbled. The sober person is the most absurd. You''ve been sober all the time, haven''t you?"


    Know how hard it is to win and how likely it is to lose.


    ¡­¡­


    The civilians in the backstage lounge were speechless listening to the song.


    As predecessors of theking know, life is still serious after waking up, but even if he knows he will hit his head and blood in the real world, he is still willing to accept the stubbornness of fate.


    What kind of person is the king!


    ¡­¡­


    The man on the stage tilted his head and held the microphone in his hand. "I''ll give you another chance to guess who I am. Do you want to?"


    Even the voice processed by the sound changer can clearly hear the smile in his tone.


    Such relaxation, such randomness.


    People can''t help but recall the sentence "always leave carelessly after dawn, and the sober person is the most absurd". Is the king ready to lose?


    The lip corner under Shu Cheng''s mask on the stage recalled, "what kind of expression is this?"


    "Do you think you will lose?" Jiang Jing asked uncontrollably.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes still flickered and publicized, and the voice processed by the sound changer sounded, "No."


    Digression (no charge):


    Remind myself many times, write and sing once, otherwise I will be said to count the words, but I think I really can''t stand it and want to write [laugh and cry]


    Next time I must pay attention to [laughing and crying] (I can''t help talking about superstars a little)

 Chapter 339

    All the audience laughed.


    Theking is still the same. Theking is so arrogant and publicized.


    But today he seems a little different. He tilted his head again, "give you another chance to guess who I am, do you want to?"


    The audience was excited and shouted "yes" in unison.


    The guests of the guess and evaluation group looked at each other and then nodded, "yes."


    Under Shucheng''s mask, the radian of Yan''s red lips was more obvious, and the White Gold tuxedo set off his publicity, "please me!"


    "Ah -" the audience screamed, boiling, "please."


    Shu Cheng''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling and arrogant, "then I''ll reveal a little."


    The guest of the guessing group looked at him.


    All the audience looked at him.


    Lu Yiyi and another player also looked at him.


    The singers in the backstage lounge also looked at him with great curiosity.


    Who the hell is he?


    "I''m not in the music world." the man standing on the stage shrugged, and his casual words sounded at the recording scene of the masked king of songs.


    "Wow -"


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    "Not in music?! are you kidding?!"


    "Master theking is not teasing us, is he?"


    "I''ll go! Shit!"


    "I wipe, what''s the situation?!"


    "Not in the music world?! really, isn''t it?"


    "The king is really not in the music world? Or did the king master tease us? The king master liked to play before! I still remember the song" seriously you lose "very clearly now!"


    "This should be another wave of routine!"


    "No, I can''t be used by the king routine this time! The king routine is as deep as the sea!"


    "Yes, you can''t be routine anymore!"


    Guest seat of guess and comment group.


    Deng Fuling couldn''t help turning her eyes when she listened to the king''s words, and deliberately cooperated in the performance: "are you?"


    Shu Cheng looked at the suspicious eyes of everyone under the stage and couldn''t help but be happy. How miserable were these innocent children by routine?!


    She didn''t do much to them!


    There should be some trust between people!


    Otherwise, just like these children now, how naive!


    "I''m an actor," Shu Cheng said solemnly.


    The audience and guests also instantly remembered the song "actor". I don''t know who started in the audience. All the audience sang in unison facing the king:


    "I turned a blind eye to your performance."


    "Forcing someone who loves you most to improvise,"


    "When did we start to have no bottom line..."


    At the next moment, all the audience raised their middle fingers to the king, showing a disdainful look, which is also a wonder in history.


    "Poof -"


    The guests were also unable to laugh or cry. Looking at this scene, they played the king routine too much, and no one believed it!


    "Theking, look at your credit. Hahaha, it''s so funny that it can be recorded in history!"


    "It''s great. I''ve seen countless programs. I haven''t seen the audience treat the players like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng stood on the stage with a slight pick on his eyebrows and even a smile on his red lips.


    Look, I said, they don''t believe it!


    This can''t blame her. I really want to see these innocent children swallow Xiang''s expression when she unveils her face!


    Facing the contempt of countless people, Shu Cheng stood on the stage without any embarrassment. The host next to her could even feel a small sense of pride.


    The host silently sighed, how thick is this cheek?

 Chapter 340

    The voting session begins.


    Shu Cheng stood lazily on the stage and looked casual. He didn''t care about the result of the game at all.


    Backstage lounge.


    The common people in the market frowned: "is senior theking ready to lose long ago?"


    Spectator Seats.


    "What''s the matter with theking today? I''m not used to him like this!"


    "Theking is usually very arrogant and confident. Is it Lu Yiyi''s popularity that really scares him?"


    "Didn''t theking say he wouldn''t lose before?"


    "My vote has been cast, ha ha ha!"


    "But you see, theking looks completely different in peacetime!"


    "It''s normal to look like this! How could Lu Yiyi be eliminated by so many fans?"


    "The king counselled!"


    "But it''s really time to counsel. It''s too difficult to win this one."


    ¡­¡­


    The guests of the guessing and commenting group also frowned and whispered.


    "What happened to theking today?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t usually feel like this!"


    "But theking is much better than Lu Yiyi!"


    "This stage, this issue is already unfair..."


    ¡­¡­


    Backstage lounge.


    The common people in the market also frowned. They couldn''t guess what the elder king thought and what he wanted to do?


    ¡­¡­


    The number of votes between the two people on the screen has been almost the same, chasing each other.


    "Who did you vote for?"


    "Must vote for my family Yiyi! My family Yiyi has performed so well!"


    "I''m sure I''ll vote for the king! It''s also singing and drinking, and" Xiaochou "is singing too much!"


    "Me too. I like" Xiaochou "very much! It''s very good! Go back to the single cycle after preparation!"


    "Mingming Yiyi sings very well!"


    "What do you think!"


    "Xiaochou" is obviously better, okay! "


    ¡­¡­


    The number of votes on the screen opened little by little, and the king''s number of votes gradually exceeded Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi looked at a little bit of data that had been exceeded, and his face was black.


    Shu Cheng stood lazily on the stage. She habitually looked for the sugar box in her clothes pocket with both hands. She was stunned. In order not to expose her identity, she didn''t eat sugar during the competition.


    The lips under the Shucheng white mask are slightly pursed. You can''t eat sugar. What''s the fun of life?


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the voting results had come out.


    Shu Cheng is still immersed in the sadness of no sugar, and the host has announced that the promotion is the king.


    "Ah -" a scream broke out at the scene.


    Some people are happy for the king, while others scold "the black curtain of the program group".


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    ¡°Theking£¡¡±


    "Behind the scenes! Behind the scenes! Behind the scenes!"


    "Why eliminate my family?! why?!"


    "Behind the scenes! It must be behind the scenes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng micro Mi raised her eyes and the corners of her lips under the mask evoked a faint smile.


    Lu Yiyi was black and calm, unable to speak.


    The civilians screamed with joy in the backstage lounge, "Oh ~ won! Really won! Really won! Master theking is so powerful!"


    The phantom of the light shone on the white figure. Shu Cheng looked around and said something that made everyone confused, "it''s time for the exam. It''s time to go back and study hard."


    Guest of guessing and commenting group: "...?"


    Audience: "...?"


    Other singers backstage: "...?"


    Program group: "...?"


    Shu Cheng picked up the microphone and pointed to Lu Yiyi. The voice processed by the sound transformer sounded: "I''ll quit the game with her!"


    "Why, why on earth!" Deng Fuling couldn''t help standing up and asked.


    Shu Cheng blinked, "I just said!"


    Everyone was stunned. What did she just say?


    What did you say?


    ¡ª¡ª"The exam is coming. It''s time to go back and study hard?"


    The crowd was speechless.


    "I''ll go. I don''t want to compete. I don''t want to take such a casual one if I have to find a reason!"


    "The king is really capricious!"


    "Shit, so many singers tried their best to win, he withdrew?! he withdrew?!"


    "I still expect him to be the top singer! Why did he quit the game?! I''ll wipe it! Don''t bring such a player!"


    "Stop it, I just vowed that the king is not the total singer. I will eat 20 hamburgers!"


    "Come on, man!"


    "Come on, man! We support you mentally!"


    "Theking is too willful! The program team said before that they could apply to give up the game, theking..."


    Guess and comment group.


    Li Junna rolled her eyes. "Elder, don''t tease us. Why did you quit the game..."


    Before Li Junna finished her words, Shu Cheng''s hand had been put on his white mask. At the next moment, an exquisite and handsome face appeared.


    Shock!


    Thriller!


    Appalled!


    I can''t believe it!


    "Ah -" an earth shaking scream broke out in the audience.


    People who have seen Showtime and gone with the wind are crazy.


    He


    He is


    He is


    He''s Shu Cheng?!


    No one thought that the arrogant man on the stage was Shu Cheng?!


    No one thought that the king who sang "chasing a dream and a child''s heart" in the face of countless questions was Shu Cheng?!


    At this time, countless people recalled that the man who stood on the stage and said he was seventeen was ridiculed by countless people.


    At this time, countless people recalled the scene when the man standing on the stage said he was not in the music world.


    At this time, countless people couldn''t help slapping themselves in the face. I rubbed, sang other people''s songs and asked him whose stupid fork it was. Was it really myself?!


    I''m afraid Shu Cheng was laughing crazy under the mask!


    What''s this called?!


    This face!


    Countless people want to cry without tears. Who could have thought that such a music wizard was a 17-year-old high school student!


    Can you guess?!


    Shu Cheng walked slowly down the stage and rubbed his ears in the sad and shocked eyes of countless people.


    Tut, what a group of children can''t stand being frightened!


    Tut, the resistance must be strengthened!


    Tut, tut.


    Backstage, Shu Cheng was just about to walk into his lounge when he met a shocked civilian.


    "You... Are you really not in the music world?"


    Shu Cheng smiled and nodded.


    The commoner hesitated and asked, "then why did you quit the game? Don''t tell me you should study hard. I just checked that you are a famous learning God!"


    Shu Cheng walked into the lounge, and the civilians also followed.


    Shu Cheng yawned lazily, "how long haven''t I eaten sugar on this stage?!"


    The civilians in the market are stunned. How long have they not eaten sugar, so they quit the game?!


    You might as well tell me you want to go back and study hard!

 Chapter 341

    The cameraman who followed up and photographed all this was silent.


    Because there was no sugar in the game, he withdrew from the game.


    Good boy, you are handsome. You are right in everything you say!


    Shu Cheng went to the dressing room to change her clothes. She put her hands in her pockets and touched them.


    No sugar.


    The boy pushed the door open.


    "Do you have any sugar?" the lazy voice took the youth''s unique dignity.


    Civilians in the marketplace: "


    Cameraman: "


    Shu Cheng looked at them contemptuously and put on his mask. "There''s no sugar. What do you want?"


    Civilians in the marketplace: "


    Cameraman: "


    Shu Cheng put his hands in his pockets without leaving a trace of nostalgia. He left the backstage of the recording scene of masked king of songs.


    Shu Cheng just walked to the door not far away, he heard many people blocking at the door shouting the black curtain of the program group, and the security guard tried to control it.


    The cameraman followed Shu Cheng up. He received the director''s instruction to shoot Shu Cheng and made colored eggs later.


    As soon as he followed the boy, he heard a group of people protesting at the door.


    "Behind the scenes! Behind the scenes! Behind the scenes of the masked king of songs!"


    "How can I eliminate my family?"


    "Yiyi in our family just cried! Do you know how hard Yiyi in our family usually works?"


    "Our family is so hard-working and strong. How can we be eliminated?! spicy chicken program group! Black curtain! Black curtain of red fruit!"


    "Behind the scenes! Behind the scenes! Behind the scenes! Spicy chicken masked king! Spicy chicken program group! Spicy chicken Shu Cheng! Spicy chicken theking! Why eliminate my family?! why?!"


    "Shu Cheng?! it''s you! Why did you eliminate my family Yiyi?!" the speaker was a teenage junior high school girl who was still wearing a school uniform. She pointed to Shu Cheng and scolded, "spicy chicken show! You just colluded with the program team to eliminate our family Yiyi!"


    Shu Cheng, who originally planned to turn around and leave, heard the girl''s words and turned her head to look at the girl''s dark eyes. The frost was quenched in an instant. The bright red corners of her lips aroused a faint smile, "do you like Lu Yiyi very much?"


    "Our family''s Yiyi is so good, naturally it''s worth liking!" the girl glared at Shu Cheng and said, "unlike you, the spicy chicken makes a show and is arrogant. Where is it like our family''s Yiyi, approachable, modest and polite?! our family''s Yiyi works so hard, and the champion should have been her! Spicy chicken, you should have quit the competition long ago! That is, you know yourself, otherwise..."


    "Yes!" behind the girl, there are even many young students echoing, "hot chicken show, get away!"


    Shu Cheng looked at this group of teenagers and laughed angrily. Seeing that the form was wrong, the cameraman quickly protected Shu Cheng with his body behind him. Who knows what these crazy fans will do if they spill their anger on the teenagers?!


    The security personnel nearby also tried their best to block this group of crazy fans.


    Shu Cheng sneered and put his hands in his pockets. His dark eyes stared at the girl. His eyes were cold.


    ¡ª¡ª"Why eliminate my family?! why?!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Yiyi in our family just cried! Do you know how hard Yiyi in our family usually works?"


    Why do they think that efforts should be rewarded?


    Is it a black curtain if she loses?


    "I think as long as I work hard, I will win. How can there be such a naive thing in this world?" the young man''s cold voice exploded in the air.

 Chapter 342

    Several girls were silent for a moment and continued: "why? Efforts should be rewarded, shouldn''t they?"


    A boy stayed in the crowd and suddenly raised his head and stared at Shu Cheng. His voice suppressed his anger: "you are a genius. You learn from God. You can write words and music at concerts. You can be the first in the whole grade without review, but..."


    "Do you know how hard we work?"


    Everyone stared at her, and the boy continued to shout: "Yiyi has no talent like you, so she has made ten times more efforts than you. Why do you say Yiyi like that!"


    "All efforts should be rewarded, shouldn''t they? Yiyi works so hard and desperately. What do you know?!"


    "Yi Yi has worked hard for so long. It''s true that she can''t compare with your talent, but it''s not just talent in the world! Yi Yi has performed so well! Why did she lose! What''s not behind the scenes?!"


    Shu Cheng stood behind the cameraman, his dark eyes looking at the hysterical boy, and his bright red lips aroused a faint smile.


    Seeing this scene, she recalled the competition between the host and his younger martial brother in a position before.


    In his previous life, younger martial brother tried every means to kill the host who was stronger than him.


    The host never cared in his previous life and thought that the younger martial brother was only hostile to him, but there was nothing about fair competition between the two sides. He didn''t notice the younger martial brother''s intention to kill him until the host was poisoned and killed by the younger martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, you are finally ruined in my hands." younger martial brother laughed, "you are just more talented than me. Why should you hold me down in everything?"


    "I got up in the middle of the night to practice and tried my best to defeat you, but what about you?" younger martial brother glared at the host. "You''re resting. I can''t compare with you with all my efforts. Are you proud every time?"


    "Why?! why did I work so hard or lose?! tell me why! I worked so hard, why! Why?!"


    What younger martial brother doesn''t know is that the host never makes less efforts than him. The host''s talent and physique are indeed much better than younger martial brother, but every step and progress of the host is robbed by death.


    When the younger martial brother was ten years old, when he was training comfortably in the school, the host fought with wild animals in the wild jungle. When the younger martial brother was training against a stake in the school, the host faced an enemy twice as strong as him.


    The excellence of the host is never his talent. If he can give the host''s talent to the younger martial brother, the terrorist younger martial brother will not achieve more than the host. The host is cruel. He is more cruel to himself than the younger martial brother.


    How many chicken soup in the world say "as long as you work hard, there will be a return", but will there be a return if you work hard?


    You tried, but there are many people in the world who work harder than you.


    In this world, you are not the only one trying.


    She frowned. "There''s no black curtain. The game is the game. If you lose, you lose."


    "Not the strong will win, but the winner will be strong." Shu Cheng put her hands in her pockets, with a little frost in her eyes, but a lazy smile in her voice, "I''m better than her, that''s all."


    The boy was stunned.


    The cameraman was stunned.


    Hearing this, Lu Yiyi''s fans and security personnel were stunned.

 Chapter 343

    Shu Cheng no longer looked at these people and turned away, leaving a group of people looking at the natural and handsome back silent.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of masked king, countless viewers stood in front of the TV.


    V Bo Shang.


    "I heard that Lu Yiyi was eliminated!"


    "How can our family Yiyi be eliminated?!"


    "Civilians are the king of songs!"


    "I''ll go! Civilians are the king of songs?! you''re kidding! How can it be?!"


    "I can barely believe that the king is the king of songs. How can civilians be?!"


    "Theking is out of the game!"


    "Hahaha, you go on, I turn a blind eye, hahaha!"


    "Hahaha, if the market civilian is the champion, I will eat the keyboard live!"


    "If Lu Yiyi is eliminated, I will chop birds live!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many spectators who had been to the scene looked at many people and kept saying "these fish lips are really poor, and they don''t know whether the keyboard is delicious", but the corners of their lips showed a honey smile.


    It''ll be fun when it''s broadcast in a minute!


    "Starry night,"


    "You only see the brightest one,"


    "In the sea of people,"


    "You worship the one with the most popular topics."


    ¡­¡­


    The audience in front of the TV went crazy in an instant.


    "I''ll go! That''s great!"


    "The common people in the market are so beautiful!"


    "Did anyone notice that the song was written by theking?!"


    "I''ll wipe it, the king is awesome, and I''m convinced of the singing skills of ordinary people!"


    The program continues.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~"


    ¡­¡­


    "No lyrics?!"


    "Theking this wave 666!"


    "Great, great!"


    "The king, if the wall doesn''t accept it, I''ll obey you! It''s slapping on the face!"


    "Who said the king didn''t sing before?!"


    "Slap in the face! Hahaha, I knew the king was so six!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What those who broke the news said before is true?! did the king really give up the game?!"


    "Just going to the knockout..."


    "Shouldn''t theking be eliminated by Lu Yiyi in the knockout?"


    "It''s possible! After all, where is Lu Yiyi''s popularity? How can the king win unless he shows up?!"


    ¡­¡­


    "A toast to freedom and a toast to death,"


    "Forgive my commonness and dispel my confusion."


    "Always scribble out after dawn,"


    "Sober people are the most absurd."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaochou" sounds good! I like it! "


    "A toast to freedom and a toast to death. I like Xiaochou very much!"


    "The lyrics are too heartbreaking!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not in music"


    "I''m an actor."


    In the masked king, all the audience raised their middle fingers to the king, showed a disdainful look, and sang "I don''t see what I should do with you."


    ¡£


    "Poof -"


    The audience can''t laugh either.


    "The king, who is old and rude, actually wants to follow the routine again. Everyone, wow, Kaka, look, it''s Retribution now! Hahaha!"


    "Old and unruly, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time for the exam. It''s time to go back and study hard."


    The audience in front of the TV was speechless for a moment. The old and dishonest really pretended to be seventeen!


    The next moment theking took off his mask and all the audience in front of the TV went crazy.


    Shu Cheng?!


    The person who sang "chasing a dream, pure child heart", "I", "confession balloon", successfully played with everyone and sang "seriously, you lose" is Shu Cheng?!


    V Bo exploded in an instant.


    [I know from Showtime that my male god''s routine is high. I didn''t expect that the male god''s routine is so deep! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [male god, tell me what else you can''t do! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [# favorite male god is not human series #@ Shucheng v]


    [male God: it''s time for the exam. It''s time to go back and study hard @ everyone]


    [how do we live if we learn from God so hard?!]


    [no, I''m going to study hard too. I can''t lose face to the male god!]


    [study hard, make progress every day, and strive to be a primary school sister of male god in the future!]


    [male god, you''re going to take the college entrance examination. Don''t be too tired. Have a good rest and come on for the exam!]


    ¡­¡­


    There is always a special atmosphere under Shucheng V blog. The painting style of "study hard and make progress every day" is completely different from that under the comment area of other stars.


    Civilians in the market brush V Bo and draw the corners of their lips. Suddenly, they are very distressed. Are these young fans swollen and broken?!


    Tut, I''m afraid their tears will fall down if they know the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    After the program was broadcast, everyone began to pick up the remote control board and prepare to change channels. At this time, the picture suddenly turned to a video.


    Everyone stopped thinking about changing channels, and then watched.


    At the beginning of the video, there was a white back. The audience who had seen the masked king of songs knew that it was Shu Cheng.


    The commoner walked up to him, "you... You''re really not in the music world?!"


    "Then why did you quit the game? Don''t tell me you should study hard. I just checked that you are a famous learning God!"


    The audience was immediately attracted. Why!


    Shu Cheng, the man in the video, turned sideways, showed his exquisite side face and yawned lazily, "how long have I not eaten sugar on this stage?"


    The audience in front of the TV play didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    V Bo Shang.


    [the temptation of sugar is infinite!]


    [I suddenly recall that young fans used to study hard and make progress every day. I love them very much. When they come back from study, they are expected to cry when they see the video!]


    The boy is too willful, but I like it!]


    Theking as like as two peas, who is the same as the man God has always said to him! Seventeen, Showtime is a man who always sets his own way.


    A lot of people have been saying that theking is an elder in the music world before. I believe it foolishly


    [boy, I have sugar, will you not quit the game? @ Shu Cheng v]


    [I remember, in the past few games, theking also wanted to take candy out of his pocket. I guess he always wanted to eat candy! [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry]]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ziqian, who saw this program, was speechless for a long time. He thought Shu Cheng could get a singer back.


    In the wechat group established by several people in Showtime.


    [Zhou Ziqian: to eat sugar...?! @ Shu Cheng]


    [Zhou yaoyu: Dachengzi is awesome! Man, do you have sugar here?]


    [Shu Cheng: don''t be arrogant]


    [Zhou yaoyu:... Dachengzi, it''s so easy for you to lose my [cry]]


    [Zhou Ziqian: the key now is Shu Cheng. You quit the game for sugar?!]


    Shu Cheng returned to his villa with a lollipop in his mouth and his index finger belly typing quickly on his mobile phone.


    Shu Cheng: Yes


    Zhou Ziqian was half dead with anger.


    But Shu Cheng also sent a v-bo in this space.


    [Shu Cheng V: it''s said that handsome guys are better matched with lollipops! [picture]]

 Chapter 344

    A handsome and delicate face with a lollipop in its mouth and a heart to heart gesture with one hand, the fans burst in an instant.


    Under such a delicate and handsome appearance, fans who are ready to attack teenagers and deceive the public and study hard forget that teenagers want to attack teenagers in an instant.


    [Shuai! Shuai! Shuai! One day I yelled at the sky: young people are not handsome. God heard it. A thunder criticized you. Who told you to lie? [laugh and cry] @ Shu Cheng v]


    [yes, yes, yes, handsome guy and lollipop are more suitable! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [lick the screen, this appearance is enough for the baby to lick for a year, ow, ow ~]


    [ow ~ what brand and taste of lollipops does male god eat? Give me a dozen!]


    [ask! Ask! Male god for answers! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [ow ~ the male god is handsome and breaks the sky! The world''s shortest martial arts novel: an expert is killed by tofu. The young man is robbed by a woman because he is handsome! @ Shu Cheng V male god asks for a flop!]


    The onlookers were speechless for an instant. Although the youth''s appearance is really high, but


    [have you forgotten something? The agreed crusade?]


    Young fans reacted instantly, right... But is such a handsome boy swollen and willing to fight?


    Onlookers eating melons: "


    [what I''m particularly concerned about now is what kind of lollipop does the male god eat?]


    [I want to eat lollipops, too...]


    [I don''t know what flavor the male God likes! I''ll send it to the male god!]


    ¡­¡­


    Concerned about all this, some Taobao candy merchants began to advertise under the youth V blog.


    [Zhuang Lin''s colorful lollipop, colorful candy, male god''s same style, sweet taste, give you a sweet life, super delicious, come and share the red I package with me http: M.TB * * * fq5f0, click the link, and then select the browser to open it; or copy this message £¤ z9p * * * ahe £¤ and open hand Amoy.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, Shucheng has driven the development of the whole lollipop industry.


    Taobao lollipop merchants rely on selling lollipops, promotion and salary increase, becoming general manager and CEO, counter attacking Bai Fumei, marrying Gao fushuai, and moving towards the peak of life every minute.


    Soon after, the major lollipop brands found Shucheng to speak for lollipops. After tasting the taste of lollipops, Shucheng youth resolutely chose the best one.


    Since Shu Cheng spoke for the lollipop, his waist is no longer sour, his legs are no longer painful, and it''s easy to go to the fifth floor in one breath.


    Shu Cheng: "Ma Ma doesn''t have to worry about the baby without lollipops anymore!"


    Of course, these are later words.


    At this time, Zhou yaoyu and Zhou Ziqian looked at the V Bo and were silent.


    Boy, you won.


    At this time, Rong Junyi stared at the V Bo sent by the youth with obscene eyes and smiled.


    [message content: brother invites you to eat lollipops. - Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng was sitting in front of the computer coding words. When he heard the mobile phone prompt sound, his slender fingers crossed the mobile phone screen and unlocked it.


    The boy picked his eyebrows, his deep eyes stared at the text message, his thin lips slightly aroused an unknown radian, and his index finger belly typed quickly on the screen.


    [message content: cut, one hundred million a night, don''t do it without ~ -- Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi, who saw Shu Cheng''s reply, couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw the content. The child really didn''t know where he learned these things?


    [message content:....... - Rong Junyi]


    The boy narrowed his eyes and sent out a message with a smile. His eyes were full of joking brilliance. He could feel the man''s silence across the screen.

 Chapter 345

    Shu Cheng pecked a shallow smile on her face. Just when she was ready to send a text message, she saw the calendar reminder that jumped out on time every day.


    [warm tip: your big cute is waiting for you. You have 1% patience left. You haven''t contacted your big cute for a day. It''s dry and dry. Be careful of him.]


    Shu Cheng casually points the fork, closes the Calendar Reminder, and receives a short message from Rong Junyi.


    [message content: one hundred million a night? -- Rong Junyi]


    The man''s suddenly changed words made Shu Cheng slightly eyebrow and shrug. The light of banter flashed in his dark eyes, and his index finger belly typed quickly on the mobile phone screen.


    [message content: what size? If you are satisfied, we will discuss the price. - Shu Cheng]


    Seeing the reply, Rong Junyi smiled softly. His voice was low and magnetic. His slender fingers gently knocked on the mobile phone screen, shook his head and laughed.


    The child is really addictive.


    "Beep -" the mobile phone prompts the sound, Shu Cheng''s dark eyes sweep the caller ID, pick up the mobile phone and put it in his ear.


    "Big cute miss me?" the young man''s red lips burst into a smile, and his voice was obviously smiling.


    The man''s unknowingly dark eyes, such as Yao''s, were stained with a smile at the moment, and the corners of his lips were slightly imperceptible, "what do you want if you''re not satisfied?"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the computer, and a smile of evil cunning appeared in the corners of his red mouth. His lazy voice was still reserved and expensive, "return."


    "You try?" Rong Junyi''s awe inspiring black eyes like a leopard narrowed slightly, and his sentence with an obvious threat made people shudder.


    The boy took out the sugar box from his bag and stuffed a bubble gum in his mouth. The handsome action took her unique ruffian flavor, "yes."


    The man''s fierce eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, and a trace of thin anger flashed in his deep eyes like the sea. With awe inspiring momentum, his low voice was fierce: "try another sentence like this!"


    The boy''s black hair was slightly puffy and casual, and her black eyes flashed a smile. She tilted her head slightly, played with her fingers, and her posture was uninhibited. She didn''t see the threat of men at all.


    "Kneel on the keyboard." the man''s voice came out through the phone, lazy and cold.


    Shu Cheng blinked. "Are you telling me?"


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly and lowered his voice: "otherwise?"


    Shu Cheng was stunned for a moment, so he did as he said. After all, he was his daughter-in-law and favored. The daughter-in-law is older than heaven. The daughter-in-law said let''s kneel on the keyboard.


    It''s not unusual for a daughter-in-law to let her husband kneel on the keyboard.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?" a joke flashed in the depths of Rong Junyi''s deep black eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You''re right. Why do you kneel down? There''s a ghost in your heart!"


    In Shucheng''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by. NIMA, it was routine!


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, the follow-up caused by Shu Cheng''s withdrawal from the game began to unfold.


    [shit, Shu Cheng doesn''t respect the stage of the masked king of songs too much! If he says to quit the game, he will quit the game, and he should have a degree of willfulness!]


    [it''s not enough for me to bully Lu Yiyi. You don''t respect the stage and your opponent. You look down on my poison!]


    [if you quit the game, you''ll quit the game. The poison works so hard. You can win but you don''t win. You give up the victory to the poison. Do you know how much the poison feels? You''re too arrogant!]

 Chapter 346

    [why don''t people who don''t respect the stage and the morality of their opponents die?!]


    [spicy chicken @ Shucheng v]


    [hate such people @ Shu Cheng v]


    [the arrogance of bullying Yiyi and NIMA?! can you have a face?! morally corrupt spicy chicken @ Shu Cheng v]


    [people like you are so shameless when I see them one by one, relying on my own ability @ Shu Cheng v]


    [there are so many people like such a morally corrupt person, NIMA?! are there three views?!]


    [spicy chicken @ Shucheng v]


    Tang Jun is furious at these comments. Where is the youth''s moral corruption?!


    The teenager withdrew from the first game and died because he was going to eliminate Lu Yiyi, who exposed her identity and was unfair to other contestants. People with a clear eye can see it, but these people have been talking about it.


    Winning Lu Yiyi is bullying her?!


    What''s the reason?!


    Then Lu Yiyi''s victory is fair and just?!


    What the hell is this?!


    ¡­¡­


    Ann slept and was shocked that Shu Cheng was the king, so she didn''t brush V Bo. When she finally recovered from the fact that the two stars she chased were the same person, V Bo had exploded.


    When Ann went to sleep and made up for the process and reasons why the boy was black, she turned black and didn''t fight at all.


    At this time, fans for many years have been obedient and studied hard. Only a few people are still fighting on the V blog, and this person can''t play the slightest role. They are only attacked by the majority of black powder.


    Ann fell asleep and turned black. Finally, she went to Shucheng''s official fan group and received countless private messages.


    [Miss Tang: these people are too much! A Tao, Meng Meng, Geng Jing, Kenyu and many others have been weeping! Many others have turned black! These people don''t believe in male gods! At the beginning, they said they love male gods and believe in male gods. Now? As soon as male gods are black, they run away!]


    [Mengmeng: sister an, sister an, I know you are a female frequency God. Help the male god! Why do these people want such a black male god! Help the male god!]


    [Miss Tang: I can''t figure it out. Why do these people who don''t have three views hate the three views of male gods?! don''t respect the stage? Lu Yiyi respects the stage? If it''s not a male god, does Lu Yiyi win the first place only by popularity?!]


    [Ken Yu: sister an, someone just called me brain powder, but I never pursued stars before. This is my first time to pursue stars.


    I don''t see male gods like Miss Tang. I only know that teenagers who can say "we can be as humble as ants and not as distorted as maggots" are definitely not as morally corrupt as they say.]


    [Geng Jing: sister an, why don''t these retired people believe in the male god? Have they forgotten the "thank you" sung by the male god for everyone? Have they forgotten the "facing the sea, warm flowers in spring" written by the male god?]


    ¡­¡­


    After probably understanding what happened, Ann went to sleep and knew that many of the girls in the group were weeping. The black powder made various personal attacks and insults to greet their parents and ancestors for eight generations.


    Ann went to sleep and looked at the number of her fans. After all these years, she has become a female frequency God on the Internet. There are not enough young fans. What about herself?


    [sleeping V:


    "If you win, you bully me. If you lose, you give it to me."


    "Then I can''t compare."


    "If you don''t compare with me, you just look down on me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sleeping today is also a long experience. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can say that the three outlooks are not correct, and not one or two.


    Either win Lu Yiyi or bully her, either give up or let the poison despise him. The juvenile''s decision is clearly justified. Why don''t the majority of netizens see the truth?


    I have seen many people without three views, but such a large scale is rare. I don''t believe in teenagers and take off teenagers. I just want to tell you¡ª¡ª


    Time is the best proof. He will prove how much a teenager is worth waiting for him.


    I believe in him more than I believe in myself.


    I also believe that he will always be my unrepentant decision. @ Shu Cheng v


    Just spray the black powder, I''ll sleep well!]


    [Miss Tang: sister an is right. Even if the fluorescent stick becomes a crutch, teenagers will still be my faith. @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Ken Yu: without you, I wouldn''t be full of blood and dreams. Male god, I''m trying to be better and close to you. @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Mengmeng: no matter how black powder slanders teenagers, I ask you to think about whether teenagers who can write stories like melting pot will be like this?]


    [Ken Yu: the boy said that we can be humble like dust and not twisted like maggots. What''s the difference between you and maggots?]


    ¡­¡­


    A dormitory.


    "Wen Zi, get up quickly, do not sleep, the male god is black is miserable." a girl applies a mask to the girl who is sleeping next to the bed.


    "What''s the noise?" the girl turned over. "I''m sleeping!"


    "Shu Cheng is black, and now the whole network is in black!" the girl took off the mask and pushed the girl who was sleeping.


    When the girl heard the word "Shucheng", she rubbed up from the bed and looked at another girl with messy hair, "what are you talking about?!"


    "Shu Cheng has been hacked, and now the whole network is hacking him!" the girl stared at the computer, typing quickly and said to the girl.


    "What''s the matter?! what''s the matter?!" the girl immediately woke up, put on her clothes and asked in front of the computer.


    "Maybe Lu Yiyi''s fans refused to accept that the male god won Lu Yiyi, saying that the male god bullied Lu Yiyi, and then many poison fans said that the male god didn''t respect him by giving up the victory to the poison, and then said that the male god withdrew from the game too willful and didn''t respect the stage." the girl stared at the computer and explained while struggling with the Internet jet, "you''ll know by brushing the V blog."


    "Shit!"


    Another girl burst out a foul language and immediately picked up her mobile phone to brush V Bo to make up for these things she didn''t know. She didn''t see or know. It didn''t make her half angry.


    "I''ll go. These people are too much! I can''t find how the black boy deliberately picks up trouble!"


    Girls immediately joined the anti hate cause.


    Of course, there are many such situations.


    ¡­¡­


    The network made things worse and worse, and Shu Chengzheng, the central figure of the event, was idle. He looked at the book review area of Panlong. He didn''t find any abnormal book reviews, so he logged in to an zhirusu V blog and brushed it.


    Seeing all kinds of V Bo that he was black again, Shu Cheng was speechless in an instant. He was so handsome that he was easy to be jealous.


    Shu Cheng immediately replaced the comfortable V Bo and logged in to Shu Cheng''s V Bo.

 Chapter 347

    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    The mobile phone kept ringing. Shu Cheng picked up the mobile phone to unlock and saw a series of wechat group messages.


    [Zhou yaoyu: you''re such a hot search prince! You can go to hot search for anything big or small. @ Shu Cheng]


    [Fu Hao: Lu Yiyi still has a large number of naval forces and has a strong ability to guide public opinion. You have to be careful. Now the best way is to blacken yourself. @ Shu Cheng]


    [Xing Le: @ Shu Cheng, you haven''t signed a company yet? All these things should be done by public relations!]


    [Bai Lu: don''t worry. What kind of person are you? I''m sure I support you! @ Shu Cheng]


    [Zhou yaoyu: many people are easily guided by public opinion. It is common for stars to be blackened in the entertainment industry. At this time, we need to learn to blacken ourselves.]


    [Xing Le: Yes, in today''s entertainment industry, only self hacking will not be hacked.]


    [Bai Lu: it''s true that if you''re black, you won''t be black by others. There''s no way. This is the era. Stars must learn to be black. A glass heart can''t stay in the entertainment industry at all.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s broken black hair, a pair of clear black eyes staring at the mobile phone screen, then raised his head and looked at all kinds of insults and abuse on the V blog on his notebook, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Indeed, in the entertainment industry, when the surging malice and ridicule hit like a tide, those stars with entertainment spirit bravely turned black, so they turned defeat into victory and turned black into red.


    As for unscrupulous public relations, in order to make good friends with consumers and resolve the crisis, they should not be ashamed of themselves.


    In this era, it seems that who carries who loses.


    How many artists with a shelf are famous and have a little liberated nature, which can immediately trigger a frenzy of "passers-by turning powder".


    However, in Shu Cheng''s view, "Zihei" may be an alternative version of "scandal marketing" in addition to the usual self contempt, self mockery and self mockery?


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Shu Cheng''s V Bo was updated.


    Many people who saw young V Bo fell into meditation.


    [Shu Cheng V: I heard that only Zihei can not be hacked? [picture]


    The picture Shu Cheng chose to match was his own selfie, but all the exposed parts of his skin were turned black by P.


    This is literally "self black".


    The people who saw the wechat group of Shu Chengxin''s microblog were instantly surprised.


    Zhou yaoyu shook his head and smiled bitterly. The boy really couldn''t bear any grievances. He lived according to his own ideas. He clearly saw better than anyone, but he lived recklessly and willfully with his strong strength.


    Recalling the particularly arrogant guy codenamed theking in the masked king, his lips couldn''t help evoking. It''s precisely because of this that he is different from others!


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Shu Cheng''s V blog was updated again. This time, it released a poem with a picture of bamboo and stone.


    [Shucheng V:


    Hold fast to the Castle Peak and stand rooted in the broken rock.


    With thousands of grinding and thousands of blows, it is still strong, and you can wind east, West, North and south.


    ¡ª¡ªBamboo and stone]


    The meaning of the poem is very simple¡ª¡ª


    Bamboo does not relax at all in grasping the green hill. Its roots are firmly rooted in the cracks in the rock.


    Thousands of hardships and thousands of blows are still tough and straight, no matter what wind you blow from East, West, North and south.


    "Well, well, what a ''Ren Er East, West, North and south wind'', how fearless, generous and natural!" Pang Zhiyuan of the Poetry Association couldn''t help sighing when looking at this bamboo and stone, "it''s really frightening for later generations!"

 Chapter 348

    [let the wind blow from east to west? I''ll go! The boy is handsome to fight back!]


    [the male god is so handsome!]


    [male god, what are you doing? Do you know? @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Ming Ming can rely on his appearance, male god... Why do you rely on talent?! [laugh and cry] how do you let us live? @ Shu Cheng v]


    [good man! Thousands of hardships and thousands of blows are still tough and straight. Whatever the wind blows, remember that we are behind you! Don''t advise! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [on the top floor!]


    [on the top floor!]


    [don''t tell dirty jokes in front of Wuli male god upstairs! What if Wuli male theology is broken?!]


    [I didn''t want to pollute...]


    [it''s crooked! It''s crooked!]


    [the students of the Chinese Department said: this poem is great!]


    The netizens who had been followed by the navy in rhythm on the Internet were somewhat confused. Judging from the poems written by the youth, the youth is not such a person!


    [what''s going on!?]


    [is it true that everyone wronged him?]


    [there''s nothing to say about bullying my family Yiyi! Do you think a poem can save it? Dream!]


    [Shu Cheng is spicy chicken, Shu Cheng get out of the entertainment circle! Get out!]


    Ann went to sleep and saw the youth''s poetry. She couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. Most people only noticed the youth''s natural and unrestrained state of mind, but the sentence "thousands of grinding and thousands of blows are still strong" was ignored by everyone.


    The boy is only seventeen years old!


    Since entering the entertainment circle, how many times has the teenager experienced and how many times has the teenager been scolded?


    This group of sunspots hurt a 17-year-old child with the most vicious remarks!


    A 17-year-old child experienced these poems. Why do people still refuse to believe them? Why even so, there are still so many people black?


    "Drop -" the penguin prompts the sound.


    [Miss Tang: sister an, those who left the group want to come back. Do you think we can let them in?]


    Ann fell asleep and sneered at the news. When the teenager sang "thank you" to thank the fans, how many people said such words as "don''t regret loving the teenager in this life", "never take off powder in this life" and "love the teenager for a lifetime". When the teenager was hacked by the whole network?


    How many people stayed and chose to believe in teenagers? How many people are not affected by Internet spray and firmly believe in teenagers?


    Now these people want to come back? Do you really think of them as a place where they can come and go whenever they want?!


    Don''t even think about it!


    [Ann sleeps: I refuse them to join the group. Teenagers don''t need such unwavering fans!]


    [Miss Tang: Well, I knew sister an would make the same decision. I decided to raise the requirements for adding to the group in the future to ensure that the young people''s true love powder does not take off. I''d like to ask your opinion.]


    [Ann Lulian: Well, I''ll leave it to you and Kenyu. You two complement each other and can manage well. I have to code every day. I don''t have much time.]


    [Miss Tang Jiada: OK, the fan group will be assessed in the future, and the requirements for adding groups will also be improved.]


    [Ann sleeps: OK.]


    The two decided on the young official fan assessment system one by one, and the difficulty of the assessment is known as the most difficult fan group to enter in the future. Even the young true love powder may not be able to pass the assessment perfectly, and the difficulty is unimaginable.

 Chapter 349

    Looking at the situation reversed by this poem, the people of wechat group couldn''t help shouting loudly - "lying slot".


    They worked hard to avoid being too black. As soon as the boy was black like this, a poem NIMA reversed?


    [Wu Dong: Oh, my God, I''ve lost all these years. I knew I''d read more books! It''s OK. I never thought of it!]


    [Xing Le: using poetry to reverse the situation is awesome! Awesome! This is not what we can think of!]


    [Fu Hao: that''s amazing. I''ve never seen such a way to prove innocence!]


    [Ma Yuchuan: but we can''t learn! Who in the entertainment industry can learn! Who can write poems like teenagers in terms of poetic attainments, cultural level, mood and artistic conception!]


    [Wu Dong: I suddenly find that every time I meet a teenager, there are so many exclamation points?]


    [Zhou Ziqian: this boy is so abnormal! Who could have thought of his way of handling it!]


    [Zhou yaoyu: the landlord''s youngest son can write ancient poetry?! I''ll go! Why didn''t I find that she has such skills before?!]


    [Zhou Ziqian: if you can find out, you won''t be the foolish son of the landlord [pick your nose]]


    [Bai Lu: he''s also from the landlord''s family? Are you kidding?! he''s also from the landlord''s family. Is there a big gap between people?]


    [Xing Le: it''s not too big to watch the excitement [melon eating people]]


    [Fu Hao: + 1]


    Zhou yaoyu couldn''t help feeling sad. We agreed to be each other''s little angel?


    "Shucheng, I was bullied by your brother." Zhou yaoyu cried to Shucheng with a nose and a tear, "don''t you care?"


    Shu Cheng instantly hung a black line on his forehead and slightly pulled out from the corners of his mouth, "brother?"


    "Hey ~" Zhou yaoyu answered, "good brother."


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes darkened, and the red corners of his lips aroused a smile of evil. Isn''t her routine less now? These people are riding on her head?!


    "Bye."


    "No!" Zhou yaoyu said hurriedly, "we are all the same..."


    Before Zhou yaoyu finished, Shu Cheng said first, "I''m different from you. I grew up eating."


    Zhou yaoyu instantly remembered the sentence he blurted out in the show time program, "do you think I grew up eating!?".


    Do you really want to remember this black history boy so clearly?


    "Can you play happily?" Zhou yaoyu cried with the words "tease force" written on his face.


    "Doodle doodle -"


    Zhou yaoyu still wants to talk. The opposite side has hung up.


    ... there is no love in this world!


    Can''t people be more sincere?


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng put her mobile phone in her pocket. For Panlong, she has finished writing the stored manuscript and handed it to the editor at one time, asking the editor Meng Huiqing to help send the manuscript.


    The serial of amorous swordsman ruthless sword has also entered a climax. The sales of new martial arts magazine have increased sharply. There is still some time for the shooting of fatal magic. What she needs to do now is to study the script. By the way, she can consider the next novel on the Internet.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the calendar, stretched out, had a rest and took a vacation. It''s time to go back to school.


    The boy sent Rong Junyi a daily harassment text message, hooked the lip corner, and finished the daily flirting task ?

 Chapter 350

    Rong Junyi looked at the text message sent by the teenager, her sexy thin lips slightly tilted, showed an imperceptible smile, and dialed a series of familiar and rotten phone numbers.


    Shu Cheng looked at the man''s call and threw a sugar in his mouth from the sugar box. His beautiful eyebrows were slightly picked, and a shallow smile was outlined by his red lips.


    "Daughter-in-law." the young man''s red lips were aroused, and when he opened his mouth, he was not serious.


    Men are practiced by teenagers these days. After all, teenagers tease him every day. One bite is a daughter-in-law. Rong Junyi, who would frown when he heard these words, can now be selectively ignored.


    "Still not sleeping?" the man''s low cello voice came into the boy''s ears through the phone.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes flashed an unknown meaning, looked in the direction of the wall clock, and smiled evil: "daughter-in-law, what time is it now?"


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes stared at Shu Cheng, and a beautiful low voice floated into her ears: "twelve o''clock."


    Shu Cheng got up and walked slowly to Rongjun post. Looking at the corner of his mouth, she raised her unique ruffian tone. There was a narrow smile in her eyes: "is it all right?"


    Rong Junyi listened to the young man''s words. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. He chose silence: "


    The young man narrowed his eyes slightly, with a suddenly enlightened tone, but his lips were filled with a light smile: "do I ask you twelve o''clock sharp?"


    Rong Junyi''s eyes were as dark as obsidian, and his low voice sounded: "eighteen years old."


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and raised a faint radian at the corners of his mouth. The narrow smile in his eyes couldn''t hide: "daughter-in-law, where did you just want to go? I just asked you the time."


    Rong Junyi frowned, dark eyes, and a low magnetic voice sounded, "really?"


    You can do it now. I''ll lose if you do it again after you''re 18!


    "Of course it is!" the young man looked like an innocent little sheep, which could kill a person!


    "Ah ~ daughter-in-law, you just didn''t think of that?" the young man covered his mouth in surprise, and the innocent tone reached Rong Junyi''s ears, but the smile in the depths of his black eyes could not be hidden.


    Rong Junyi''s handsome side face was carved like a hatchet, and the corners of his mouth stirred up a slightly cold smile.


    "Are you free in the evening?" the young man still opened his head, and his lazy voice was full of inexplicable charm.


    Rong Junyi''s deep black eyes flashed a confused light, slightly frowned, and asked very vigilantly, "what do you want?"


    Rong Junyi''s intuition told him that the young man''s provocative routine was more than a little. The next moment, the young man told him with facts that it had come true.


    "Yes!" the young man snapped his fingers, concise and comprehensive.


    Rong Junyi pursed her lips, her black eyes as deep as obsidian, and felt that her lower body was getting hotter and hotter because of her youth.


    "Shu Cheng, I remember you will be eighteen soon!" the man''s low voice was a little dumb.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows slightly, and her lips were red. Her lazy voice was smiling: "yes!"


    Rong Junyi hung up the phone and pressed the center of her eyebrows. Some guy who didn''t know how to live and die was letting her go on like this. It would be really lawless.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Daughter in law, what time is it?


    12 o''clock.


    Whole?


    ¡­¡­


    Did I ask you twelve o''clock sharp?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 351

    "The furthest distance in the world is not between life and death, but the exam is coming soon. Others are reviewing, but they are preparing. Some, unconsciously, are still chatting on the Internet." Lu Yan sighed and looked at the empty seats next to him from time to time.


    The physics teacher on the blackboard frowned, looked in the direction of Lu Yan and gave a lecture: "the class always has background music and has the ability to send one below 20 Hz or above 20000 Hz!"


    Lu Yan accepted the physics teacher''s eyes and bowed his head in silence. The corners of his mouth smoked. It is worthy of the physics teacher''s style of swearing.


    "Next, let''s answer this question by Lu Yan. The two wood blocks a and B are made of the same material, Ma > MB, and move in a uniform straight line to the right with the board at the same speed..." the physics teacher opened the exercise.


    Lu Yan looked at the question and was stunned for a few seconds and replied, "choose B."


    The physics teacher drank a sip of water calmly and said nothing.


    Shu Cheng stood at the door of the classroom and casually glanced at the exercise questions on the nearest classmate''s desk with slightly raised eyebrows.


    Four option multiple-choice questions, but her little deskmate successfully avoided the correct options and chose the most outrageous answer among the four options.


    Lu Yan looked at the physics teacher''s face and immediately changed his mouth: "choose C?"


    The physics teacher put down the cup in his hand and said faintly: "I really doubt whether Newton was angry with you. It''s also very powerful that a multi topic can perfectly avoid the correct options. Look at the options you choose, I''m afraid Newton was angry with you!..."


    Shu Cheng also pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth and shouted "report" to end Lu Yan''s training.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Yan raised his head and looked at Shu Cheng standing at the door. His eyes lit up. This is a living Bodhisattva who saves suffering and difficulties!


    Shu Cheng calmly returned to his seat under the attention of the whole class and put down his bag.


    In the next class, the physics teacher looked at Shu Cheng''s eyes and was full of excitement. From time to time, she would pick her up to answer questions, and Lu Yan successfully avoided the poisonous tongue attack of the physics teacher.


    "Bell -" the bell rings after class.


    Lu Yan hugged Shu Cheng with a serious look. "I''m a man of cloth clothes. I work hard in the river city, devote my life to the classroom and don''t ask for information from the teacher. I''m grateful that you don''t save me from the teacher''s venomous tongue by being mean."


    Shu Cheng sat in his own position with a slightly raised eyebrow. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for so long. You''ve slipped away from the teacher''s watch!"


    "After three days of farewell, we treat each other with admiration." Lu Yan was slightly proud, "But baby has ushered in the peak of baby''s IQ in his life. He knows the operation principle of celestial bodies, organic and inorganic reactions, elliptic hyperbola in the front, and hybrid biosphere in the back. He can speak English outside and repair ancient Chinese inside. He has obtained a number of columns. He can speak Ma Zhe. He traces back to China for 5000 years and extends Chizhou''s land and sea for millions. He knows music, art, computer, martial arts and folk pliers. He What''s more, it''s just a "departure form"


    Shu Cheng''s red lips aroused a wicked smile. When he opened the physics review materials book, his lazy voice showed a faint smile: "the legendary peak of IQ is to live Newton''s gas?"


    Lu Yan: "


    Deskmate, such personal attack is really bad.

 Chapter 352

    "Deskmate, where did you decide to go?" Lu Yan asked. "With your grades, domestic universities should be your choice!"


    "How?" Shu Cheng''s black broken hair and dark eyes darkened, and his precious voice smiled. "Have you decided to study hard and go to the same university as me?"


    Lu Yan rolled his eyes. "If it wasn''t for the love of my classmates, I wouldn''t bother to ask you!"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to change the topic?" Shu Cheng asked him with a smile after preparing the textbooks for the next class.


    However, Lu Yan felt that he had not seen the young man for a long time. Fortunately, he was particularly grateful at the beginning. He even used the "departure watch"!


    "However, it is estimated that your IQ peak is just like this." Shu Cheng glanced at him with a little disgust.


    Lu Yan just wanted to slap himself in the face at this time. He had nothing to do. What was he doing with his mouth every other boy?


    "There are still five minutes to go to class." the teenager put his chin up and his lazy voice came into Lu Yan''s ears. "I think we can continue to discuss the problem of your peak IQ."


    "At the same table, we agreed to be each other''s angels?" Lu Yan wanted to cry without tears.


    "The wind is too strong to hear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At the same table, you haven''t considered what university you want to go to all the time?" Lu Yan suddenly reacted.


    Shu Cheng frowned, a touch of anger turned into anger in the depths of his black eyes, and then died.


    Her red lips still had the same radian as usual, and her lazy eyes swept over Lu Yan, "when did you have such a big brain hole?"


    When Lu Yan was talking about the young man at the bottom of his heart, the young man''s voice with a light smile came out again.


    "Do I need a reason for you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yan: "...." make all your friends, young man!


    "Bell -" the bell rings for class.


    Lu Yan looked at the young man with light clouds and wind. He was angry and enjoyed Lu Yan''s look of "I can''t stand it and can''t do it".


    In the next class, Shu Cheng entered a state of thinking. Of course, this state looks like a daze to others.


    Lu Yan took notes carefully and glanced at the young man in a daze from time to time. He was constantly disgusted. The young man must have suddenly found that he had no plan and was exposed by himself. Otherwise, why have he been against the baby?


    The baby is so kind, lovely and sincere that the teenagers are willing to hate?!


    Is there any human nature?!


    In fact, as Lu Yan thought, as a versatile and wise system, Shu Cheng found that he didn''t have a plan for the university?!


    Such mistakes and carelessness are absolutely impossible for her as a system. Shu Cheng frowned slightly. Has she been a person for too long and even committed such a problem?


    The teacher''s chalk on the blackboard is still chirping desperately. The learning atmosphere in the classroom is not good except Shu Cheng, who is not in the state.


    Shu Cheng pursed her lips, synthesized her life plan, referred to the data of various universities in the world in her mind, and finally chose to go to the imperial capital Tsinghua University.


    Z is a first-class and top university in China, and it is also the school of her teacher Professor Yu Mingyang.


    Having decided all this, Shu Cheng made a deep reflection on his carelessness. In the final analysis, he went too smoothly all the way.

 Chapter 353

    The college entrance examination is approaching. In order to let everyone review the college entrance examination, the teacher asked everyone to write down the wrong question set.


    When the whole class was writing hard, only Shu Cheng and Lu Yan chatted leisurely.


    Many students are confused and forced. Shu Cheng is a god of learning. He usually gets full marks. There is no wrong question set. What''s the situation with Lu Yan?


    At this time, Lu Yan took out his neatly ordered test paper and said proudly, "what wrong question set do you want for me? Once I order the paper, it is the wrong question set!"


    The whole class: "


    Until a few days before the college entrance examination, Lu Yan began to get nervous, "brother Shu, can I return your review materials to you in a few days?"


    "You''re free." Shu Cheng glanced at him and said faintly, "to tell you the truth, don''t be so nervous. The college entrance examination just determines which city you play the king''s glory in, but you still have to take a good test. The Internet speed in big cities is fast."


    Lu Yan: "


    In such a nervous state, Shu Cheng was not affected at all. She still had to eat and drink, and she had nothing to do to tease her daughter-in-law.


    Soon, it was the day of the college entrance examination.


    Shu Cheng got up early and did morning exercises for a while. After buying breakfast, he returned to the villa, looked at the time and sent a V-blog.


    Shu Cheng V: come on for the college entrance examination. Don''t forget to bring your admission card


    Shu Cheng''s v-bo immediately made a fuss.


    [male god, come on, all senior three students come on!]


    [I wish the male god a title on the golden list!]


    [the ROC rises with the wind and soars up to 90000 miles. With an ordinary heart and a cavity of lingyunzhi, the royal coat returns home in triumph. Come on! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [male god, come on, don''t be too nervous!]


    [I don''t know what school the male god will choose at that time!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng put down his cell phone, opened the door and saw the handsome man standing at the door.


    The young rascal whistled.


    The man skillfully rubbed the boy''s hair, and his low voice was lazy and pleasant: "your college entrance examination."


    "Why?" the boy raised his eyebrow. "Should he accompany his boyfriend to the college entrance examination?"


    The man nodded, "well."


    Shu Cheng smiled in an instant.


    During the college entrance examination, many parents will accompany their children to participate in the college entrance examination. The parents of this body have left and no one will accompany her. She didn''t care much, but there will always be a disappointment. She didn''t expect a man to accompany her.


    "Kiss me, maybe I''ll do better in the exam later." the boy''s eyebrows were curved, with a wicked smile in his eyes.


    The man''s lips aroused a trace of an undetectable smile, and he was obedient and exchanged a long kiss with the boy.


    The young man''s cheeks were a little red, and there was a mist in his eyebrows. However, her smile was full of her unique evil spirit.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes stayed on the young man''s slightly swollen thin lips, picked up the young man''s mask and put it on her.


    "Do you feel good about going to any university?"


    "Tsinghua."


    "Well, well, Jiangcheng is not far from the imperial capital. If you miss them in the future, you can come back at any time."


    Shu Cheng smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    The man said they meant her parents. Of course, she knew that although she inherited the memory of the original owner Shu Cheng and had an unknown attachment to them, it would not make her tangled and sad. After all, she was not the original owner.


    "Take me to the examination room and let me experience the atmosphere of the college entrance examination room." Shu Cheng smiled gently.

 Chapter 354

    Shu Cheng walked into the examination room and looked at the serious expressions on one face after another, with slightly raised eyebrows.


    People in the same examination room were more or less shocked when they saw Shu Cheng. They were about to say something, so they heard the horn of the notice.


    "Ask the invigilator to distribute the test paper..."


    Shu Cheng walked slowly to his seat, put the pen on the table, and began to look out of the window for a while.


    When the test paper was distributed, Shu Cheng glanced at the topic casually, and a faint smile was aroused at the corners of her lips.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Shu Cheng finished the test paper and began to write boring. On the occasion of the college entrance examination, she naturally can''t hand in the paper in advance, which will give candidates in the same examination room a psychological pressure, so she must sit for two hours.


    The invigilator wanted to step forward to remind Shu Cheng, but when she saw Shu Cheng''s full test paper, she didn''t want to talk for a moment.


    She naturally knew that the teenager was the God of learning rumored on the Internet. She saw that he did not affect others and didn''t say much about the exam.


    Shu Cheng turned his pen, his brain was running at high speed, and kept thinking about the plan of the next online article and the plan for the future.


    "Lingling, the exam is over. Please stop writing immediately..."


    "How difficult! I didn''t understand the hearing!"


    "Finished, English hung up!"


    "I think it''s OK! It''s not particularly difficult!"


    Shu Cheng packed up his pen, didn''t mind the people who kept complaining in the examination room, put on masks and left the examination room directly.


    There was a lot of noise outside the examination room.


    "How was your test?"


    "Is the question difficult? It''s nothing if you don''t do well in the exam. There''s the next subject! Come on!"


    "According to your appearance, you did well in the exam! Go home and give you delicious food!"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes crossed the sea of people and looked at the man standing not far away. The lips under the mask aroused a faint smile and walked slowly towards the man.


    "Take you to dinner?"


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t you ask me how I did in the exam?"


    "You can do well in the exam." the man looked straight at the boy with Obsidian eyes, "I believe you."


    Shu Cheng smiled instantly, "thanks to your great blessing, there should be no problem with the full score. Why don''t you kiss your boyfriend again and bless your boyfriend to take another full score in the afternoon?"


    Rong Junyi''s black eyes were suffused with gentle eyes, as if he saw the young man raising his tail, proudly raising his head and saying "seek favor".


    People around are immersed in the serious atmosphere of the college entrance examination. Rong Junyi has led Shu Cheng away.


    "Your boyfriend is so powerful that he doesn''t praise?" the boy raised his lips and looked like a scream.


    The man ravaged the boy''s hair, his dark eyes darkened, "praise."


    The boy picked his eyebrows, "so perfunctory?"


    Rong Junyi was stunned and directly ignored the boy''s words, "take you to dinner!"


    "Western food?"


    "Hot pot."


    The boy raised his eyebrows, and his dark eyes were filled with the light of interest.


    The boy jumped in front of him, "can you interview?"


    "You ask."


    "What made you abandon Western food and choose the hot pot restaurant for your date?"


    Rong Junyi frowned, and his low voice had a lazy and precious taste: "you like to eat."


    Shu Cheng was stunned. Does she like it?


    The boy remembered that the original owner liked hot pot very much, so the man investigated her?


    Shu Cheng took a look at the man''s expression. Shouldn''t the man have investigated anything?

 Chapter 355

    "Have you investigated me?" Shu Cheng secretly guessed the man''s look.


    The man looked indifferent and couldn''t see any emotional fluctuations, "HMM."


    Shu Cheng smiled slightly. "What did you find out?"


    The man looked at her with Obsidian eyes, pursed his lips and walked forward with one hand in his trouser pocket.


    Shu Cheng frowned slightly and rubbed his short hair, so did he find out that she was a girl?


    Rong Junyi''s back to someone''s lip corner slightly evokes a slight undetectable radian.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes twinkled and straightened his waist in an instant. What if he knew? She has become her daughter-in-law. Can she run away?


    Shu Cheng put his hands in his pockets and walked with his long legs in the direction of Rong Junyi. The red lips under the black mask aroused a wicked smile.


    "Let''s eat hot pot like this?" the young man''s lazy voice with a heartless smile. It was as if the thing that had just been tangled had never happened.


    "Yes." the man nodded.


    The young man picked his eyebrow: "what if he meets enthusiastic fans?"


    The man glanced at her and opened his thin lips: "I remember you ran very fast."


    Shu Cheng: "..." so is she going to run away?


    Will she do such a counsellor? Definitely not.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng put on a thick square black frame glasses, restrained his momentum, devoid of people, and walked into the hot pot shop.


    At this time, there were many people eating hot pot. Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi found an empty seat at will.


    Shu Cheng wore thick black framed glasses and a mask. He wore it simply. But no one noticed him.


    However, Rong Junyi is different. Just standing there is incompatible with the atmosphere of the hot pot shop. Many people pay attention to him.


    "The handsome man in black is so tall and handsome!"


    "Where?"


    "The man next to the handsome man eats hot pot and wears what mask!"


    "He''s not very handsome. I thought all his friends were handsome!"


    Hearing this, the boy with excellent ears couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Wearing such a mask, you can judge that his appearance is also very powerful!


    "Please sit down, guys. What would you like?" the waiter''s younger brother is from Sichuan and speaks Mandarin with a strong Sichuan accent.


    Shu Cheng picks up her eyebrows and looks at Xiang Rongjun Posthouse. Rongjun Posthouse gives Shu Cheng the menu handed to him by the waiter''s younger brother.


    "I haven''t eaten it." Rong Junyi said very plainly.


    The waiter''s little brother was a little shocked and couldn''t help saying more: "people live a lifetime, how can they not eat hot pot?"


    Shu Cheng listened to trump, a brother with a hint of Jiangcheng accent, and laughed. He took off the mask and made a note in Sichuan dialect.


    After hearing Shu Cheng''s first words, the waiter''s little brother burst into tears and said a Sichuan dialect, "fellow townsman."


    "Would you like some more drinks? It''s rare to see a fellow countryman in Jiangcheng. I''ll pay for the drinks!"


    "What a good idea, fellow countryman?"


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes looked at Shu Cheng and listened to the two people, one by one, silent. The child was clearly from Jiangcheng and had never been to Sichuan.


    Shu Cheng looked at such a warm waiter and glanced at the table. "Villagers, have some more sanitary napkins."

 Chapter 356

    "Pooh, ha ha!" the waiter''s little brother couldn''t stand up with a smile, "fellow townsman, ha ha ha!"


    "Cough..." Rong Junyi coughed twice and subconsciously moved his chair.


    Shu Cheng saw the man''s obvious disgusting action. Many people around him couldn''t stand up with a straight smile. He helped the eye frame and looked very calm.


    Didn''t you just say something wrong? Why don''t they?


    Zhou yaoyu also wanted to ridicule the teenager like this. Didn''t she say the wrong sentence "you grew up when I ate!"? Why don''t you?


    I think everyone mentioned that he was like this¡ª¡ª


    "Did you watch wake up? Zhou yaoyu is so handsome in it!"


    "Are you talking about the Golden Horse movie Emperor Zhou yaoyu? Oh ~ I missed his new play?!"


    But now, everyone talks about Zhou yaoyu¡ª¡ª


    "Have you seen gone with the wind? Zhou yaoyu and Shu Cheng are super friendly to the play!"


    "Zhou yaoyu?"


    "That''s right! The one in" Showtime "isn''t funny!"


    In addition to such people, those in the entertainment circle who are good friends and those who are not good friends remember this black history. If they have nothing to do, they will bring it up.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Shu Cheng''s words from the hot pot restaurant made everyone accept the impression that Shu Cheng was a man from Sichuan. Shu Cheng, who took off his mask, was not identified by everyone, but there were still a few sharp eyed people talking.


    "That man looks like Shucheng!"


    "Don''t dream, just look like me. How could Shu Cheng come to this hot pot shop!?"


    "Yes! But they do look alike!"


    "Shu Cheng is from Jiangcheng. How can he speak such authentic Sichuan dialect? Look at his style. He is obviously an ordinary college dog. I don''t know where you can see that he looks like Shu Cheng. Shu Cheng is my male god!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng lifted up his lips, his eyes were full of music, lowered his voice and said, "cut, I''ve already planned all this."


    Rong Junyi looked at the young man''s proud look, and his dark eyes were filled with a little smile. The child felt ashamed and found a step for himself!


    Shu Cheng looked at the smile in Rong Junyi''s eyes. Many people around him laughed and frowned.


    At the next moment, the young man patted the table and rose to the sky, Cao speaking a Sichuan Dialect:


    "Does anyone want a white drink? It''s my treat!"


    The eyes of many rough men around immediately lit up, and there was a glimmer of doubt in their eyes.


    Rong Junyi picked his eyebrows. The child is like this. These people who laugh at him are going to be beaten by the routine!


    "What a treat?"


    Shu Cheng smiled, "this is not nonsense! Man, you have money and willfulness! Don''t you drink white?"


    We all know that there is no free lunch in the world. Many people look at each other and don''t know what the teenagers are doing.


    "I invite you to drink white. You should not have heard what I said before. Is this a good deal?" the eyes under the boy''s thick black glasses flashed a trace of banter.


    Many brave boys and even several girls stood up.


    "Certainly not!"


    "Good man, pride!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the scene and shouted to the boss in Sichuan Dialect: "boss, more bottles of nutrition express!"


    People in the hot pot shop: "... Express... Line... Wipe... NIMA... How white!

 Chapter 357

    The boss silently took out a lot of nutrition express lines and put them on the table of those who just stood up.


    After a while, the dishes had come up. Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi''s ignorant appearance and started decisively.


    Many people around were still speechless. Shu Cheng noticed that the corners of his mouth were raised high. It was really a group of simple children. Look, it was routine!


    Many people talked about it one after another.


    "God, I really thought he was like Shu Cheng, my male god!"


    "Yes! The character of male god is not so bad! Male god is super cute! It''s cute on my face!"


    "The male god is handsome and cute. The last time I commented on his handsome in the male god comment area, I was overturned. Don''t be too cute! It''s like this man. I must have been blind just now! Would I regard him as a male god?!"


    Shu Cheng heard the conversation between the two girls, and her hand holding chopsticks stagnated. She should have been out of her mind before turning over their cards?!


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes looked at the young man with a smile.


    After eating a hot pot and hugging Rong Junyi in a place no one noticed, Shu Cheng went back to the villa to take a bath, changed his clothes stained with the smell of a hot pot and went to the examination room.


    After two days of examination, Shu Cheng was not nervous at all. After the last subject, Shu Cheng packed up his pen and left the examination room.


    Leave a group of people in the examination room to worship the God of learning.


    "In the same examination room as the learning God, will I also be touched with immortality? If I''m lucky, I''m all right?"


    "You think too much!"


    "Seeing the honey smile after the exam, I have a feeling that the learning God wants to set a new record!"


    "Shu Cheng and I were in the same school. We had the same examination room before. I''ve never seen him smile after the examination!"


    "I''ll go! I forgot to sign just now!"


    "Sleeping trough, I forgot!"


    "After graduation, it''s rare to go their separate ways! I have the chance to sign now?! is it stupid?!"


    It was getting dark. Shu Cheng looked at the time and rushed to the graduation party organized by his class.


    Everyone chose a bar box, and Shu Cheng also played games with everyone. It seemed that he could not feel the atmosphere of leaving.


    Lu Yan drank wine, his face was a little red, and lay on the table talking nonsense: "labor and capital went to school with a sack of money and changed a sack of books. Now labor and capital have graduated. They can''t afford a sack with these books for money."


    "Shu Cheng, I like you!" a girl shouted after drinking wine.


    Another boy roared, "Liu Miaomiao, I like you!"


    Many people laugh, scream and shout wantonly, venting their youth.


    The fresh and vivid faces in the box made Shu Cheng recall the corners of her lips.


    I don''t know who asked, "do you want to throw away your school uniform?"


    On weekdays, the serious monitor stood up with a smile and shouted, "don''t throw it!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s too expensive. It''s the youth of labor and capital for three years!" the monitor laughed loudly.


    Everyone in the box is laughing, singing, dancing and reveling. It seems that they don''t realize that everyone will go their own way after today.


    "Big star, I''m going to graduate today. Sing a song for everyone!" I don''t know who is making a fuss, and the whole class is also making a fuss.


    "Yes, yes!"

 Chapter 358

    "Big star, go and sing a song!"


    "Yes, after three years of high school, I finally realized that you sing so well!"


    "Ha ha, the student record has been signed. Can you sell your signature for money?"


    "Shu Cheng, what song do you sing? What was the song from the masked king before?"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the fresh faces, and the bright red corners of his lips raised a smile: "original."


    "Wow -" the whole class cheered again.


    "Then we''re not the first audience to listen to this song?! did you say it later?!"


    "Hahaha, just because Shu Cheng is my classmate and borrows me to copy my homework, I can go to college to show off!"


    "Don''t call me a big star, but I''ll be proud!" Shu Cheng got up without a shelf and smiled.


    "Poof!" everyone laughed. Those who didn''t like Shu Cheng very much also put down their unhappiness today and gradually fell in love with the young man''s character.


    "I''ll borrow a guitar!"


    When the boy left the box, it was still noisy.


    "What original song do you say Shu Cheng can sing?"


    "I don''t know! It must be a good song! You haven''t seen his original strength in masked king."


    "Poof, it''s funny to think of it. Those music leaders shouted at him one by one!"


    The boy soon borrowed the guitar and sat down in a random place in the noise. The paddle was sandwiched between his index finger and thumb, plucked the string and sang low:


    "That laughter reminds me of my flowers,"


    "Quietly open for me in every corner of my life,"


    "I thought I would always be by his side,"


    "Today we have left in the vast sea of people."


    Everyone present was stunned. There was a moment of silence, leaving only the voice of the young man singing.


    "Are they all old?"


    "Where are they!"


    "We just ran to the ends of the world."


    A sense of loss climbed into my heart, and many girls burst into tears at the bottom of their eyes.


    We just... Run to the ends of the world.


    "Oh... Miss her,"


    "Oh... Is she still driving?"


    "Go... Go!"


    Shu Cheng''s slender fingers held the paddle and the clip moved the string. The fingering standard was as perfect as a textbook.


    The young man''s dark eyes stared at the people present, and an unknown emotion flashed through her eyes. She whispered:


    "They have been blown away by the wind and scattered all over the world."


    "Some stories haven''t finished yet, forget it!"


    "Those feelings have been difficult to distinguish between true and false in the years."


    "Now there are weeds and no flowers here,"


    "Fortunately, I once had your spring and autumn, winter and summer."


    Fortunately


    Once had your spring and autumn, winter and summer.


    Shu Cheng smiled. Although he didn''t accompany you for long, this song is for you as a souvenir!


    "Are they all old?"


    "Where are they!"


    "We just ran to the ends of the world."


    Many people present were crying, immersed in the song and broke into tears. Everyone is going to run to the ends of the world!


    Three years


    Three years... It''s so fast that everyone has to go.


    They thought that maybe when they woke up, everyone could still appear in the classroom and play with them as usual. Unexpectedly, they... Would be separated!


    "They have been blown away by the wind and scattered all over the world."


    "Are they all old?"


    "Where are they!"


    "We just ran to the ends of the world."

 Chapter 359

    After singing a song, many people present had tears in their eyes. One of the boys smiled and scolded with tears: "Shu Cheng, labor and capital originally wanted to be happier today, but you were so sad!"


    "Yes, labor and capital thought that if they really had to separate, they would say goodbye. Why are you so sad?" another boy shouted.


    Many people agree.


    Shu Cheng touched his nose and smiled. "I''ll punish myself! I''m not right about it, ha ha."


    "How can one cup be enough?" a boy waved his hand. "You have to say a few large bottles!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Hahaha, I also want to see the big stars drunk. When you say this guy makes a fool of himself, how about we record a video together?!"


    "-- good!" a man''s proposal was instantly echoed by everyone except Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng widened his eyes, "isn''t it?! you''re so angry? Man, didn''t you offend you at ordinary times?"


    "Come on!" many people retorted.


    "You''re okay to say, you know? Do you have our psychological shadow area when you attack the full score again and again?"


    "NIMA, the key is good grades. Even if you have good sports, you can sing!"


    "What do you want us to do with our sister?"


    Shu Cheng touched his nose, silently picked up the beer bottle and poured himself a mouthful of wine.


    "Man, I made atonement for the big guy today!" Shu Cheng picked up the empty beer bottle. "Forgive me, everyone!"


    The sad atmosphere in the whole box was lightened, and everyone sang and drank happily. Shu Cheng, the most popular in the class, was naturally the one who was the most drunk in the class.


    When a glass of wine was poured down by one person, Shu Cheng''s face was already red. Many people took out their mobile phones to laugh and prepare to record Shu Cheng''s black history.


    "Shu Cheng, sing a song!"


    "Yes, yes! Sing a song!"


    "You deliberately ha! The male gods are so drunk that they let the male gods sing!"


    "But I also want to hear what the male god can sing when he is drunk!"


    "Sing one! Sing one! Sing one!"


    Shu Cheng''s lips are slightly aroused in the invisible corner of the dark. Since they want to record her black history after being drunk, let''s record it for them!


    "Male god, send me a song!" the shouting girl in the class was a little fat and cheerful.


    Shu Cheng looked drunk and began to sing:


    "Look at my face. Why are you suddenly shy?"


    "Are you dazzled by my beauty?"


    "I know I''m perfect to leave you nowhere to go."


    "EH -" the whole class burst out a burst of laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Actually, I''m just a little too cute,"


    "You''ll be shy and shake your head."


    "I''ll say --"


    The boy pointed to the fat girl with a little smile on his face.


    "I hate it."


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people present whistled.


    Because the sentence just sung by the teenager is not her original voice, but the voice of the fat girl.


    "I feel that I have flowers in my heart,"


    "Happiness is papa,"


    "I feel like I want to be with you."


    "Trouble is papa."


    ¡­¡­


    "There has always been a word in my heart. I feel cute."


    "It''s not beautiful to take photos. Don''t be afraid. I feel cute."


    "Even if you weigh 180, you feel cute."


    "I''m as light as a swallow. Ha ha ha, I feel cute."

 Chapter 360

    Shu Cheng sang and danced in a girl''s tone, and the whole class whistled again and again.


    Shu Cheng danced and sang hard, feeling that his integrity had fallen to the ground today.


    Well, this black history should be a memorial to these students who have been together for three years.


    Many girls sang along, "I feel cute!"


    Boys can''t laugh or cry. It''s agreed that this is black history?! How do you feel that this is clearly the discovery of a young man''s new skills?!


    Fortunately, Shu Cheng doesn''t know what these boys think. If he knows, he may be angry. This is not black history. What is black history?!


    Her cool, handsome and crazy image was destroyed, okay?!


    ¡­¡­


    The graduation party lasted until 12 p.m. when a man Wenqing who had drunk a lot of wine couldn''t help sighing:


    "Next summer, the classroom will be full again. Unfortunately, it''s not us anymore."


    A man patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "why do you hurt spring and autumn so much?"


    "Come on, drink!"


    Let''s raise our glasses together.


    "We''ll get together again anyway!"


    "Yes, we''ll get together again anyway!"


    "Add me and get together again anyway!"


    The dim yellow light of the bar shines on Shu Cheng''s face. Her slightly red face is smiling. She also raises her glass, "to youth!"


    "To youth!"


    "To youth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone present drank the wine in the cup with tears.


    Because they all know that they may never get together again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Two videos on the Internet are booming.


    ¡ª¡ªShu Cheng presents a new song for graduation: those flowers


    ¡ª¡ªThose flowers: our graduation season


    ¡ª¡ª"Those flowers: we''re going to the ends of the world"


    ¡ª¡ªBoy, are you so cute? Did your parents make it


    ¡ª¡ªShu Cheng''s Backstreet: feeling cute


    ¡ª¡ªShucheng''s startled appearance and anti string


    ¡ª¡ªFeeling cute: Shu Cheng''s female voice performs a new song


    ¡ª¡ªShu Cheng: feeling cute


    ¡ª¡ªShu Cheng''s two songs, let me fly at the graduation party


    There are two videos on V Bo re search. One makes people cry, and the next makes everyone laugh like a fool.


    [male god, are you so cute? Do you have people in your family? # I feel cute #[laughing and crying] @ Shu Cheng v]


    [those flowers really moved me to cry. It''s so beautiful. I''ve graduated from college for two years. Now I especially miss those people who said that they would stay together forever without separation. Now... Where have they all gone? # those flowers #]


    [everyone rushed to the ends of the world. Hearing this lyrics made me cry. Indeed, everyone rushed to the ends of the world... # those flowers #]


    [male god, how much wine have you drunk? So cute! Hahaha [laughing and crying]]


    [this is youth! Now we all run to the ends of the world, and we don''t know if we can get together. # those flowers #]


    [graduated in the twinkling of an eye! # those flowers #]


    [male god, I watched two videos today. One almost didn''t laugh me to death, and the other made me cry until now. Do you say you compensate me so?! @ Shu Cheng v]


    There is no doubt that "those flowers" and "feel cute" are also popular. One has become one of the songs that everyone must sing after graduation, and the other has become the Divine Song of the year.

 Chapter 361

    "Are they all old?"


    "Where are they!"


    "We just ran to the ends of the world."


    In the video, the boy''s low singing voice came out, and Hu pomelo wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Hu you is a teenager who met from the melting pot. The teenager who said "we can be as humble as dust and not as twisted as maggots" made her like a star for the first time.


    Then came the arrogant king in the masked king. When she heard that the youth association was in Jiangcheng, she couldn''t help but want to fly to Jiangcheng to pick up the plane.


    I didn''t expect that this teenager could sing such a good original song at the graduation party.


    Hu grapefruit picked up her mobile phone and sent a sentence in the wechat group of her former class.


    [grapefruit: let''s get together sometime!]


    On weekdays, this group is very lonely. I can''t see one or two people talking, but today, Hu You''s words have just been sent out, and there are many people''s replies.


    [OK! Let''s go back to our alma mater. I haven''t been back for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on now?]


    [I''m already at the gate of my alma mater, ha ha! [picture] [picture]]


    [you''ve gained weight these years! What''s good to eat? I still remember what you owed your brother 200 yuan!]


    [to be honest, if I hadn''t suddenly heard those flowers, I might have forgotten that I had left school for so long. The previous scenes seemed to be yesterday.]


    [let''s not talk about those sad guys. Guys are hanging out at the school gate now! It''s the original one! The boss and landlady are still there, but they have a lot more white hair than before. They both remember me and give me a little cheaper.]


    [wait for me, I''ll be there in about twenty minutes!]


    I have to work today! I''ll work an extra shift in the evening and take a leave tomorrow to have a round with you! Wait for me!]


    [the leader just approved the note, ha ha!]


    ¡­¡­


    Hu pomelo looked at these people in the wechat group and kept sending messages. It was nice to have a faint radian on her lips!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s song "those flowers" made many friends who had not been contacted again.


    We get together and joke, just like in those days.


    ¡­¡­


    But Shu Cheng gave herself a holiday and lay lazily in bed for a day.


    "Deadly magic" is not in a hurry to start shooting. The key is that it is approaching her 18th birthday. The teenager is considering how to tell the man that she is a girl.


    Shu Cheng tossed and turned in bed and decided to buy more women''s clothes online.


    He appeared in front of him more times in women''s clothes. It should be easier for him to accept it at that time!


    Shu Cheng rubbed up from the bed. Some messy hair didn''t affect her handsome at all.


    She opened her notebook and went shopping on the web.


    The boy didn''t stop and kept adding clothes to the shopping cart.


    This stroll was all morning. Shu Cheng frowned and looked at a pile of clothes in the shopping cart.


    How did you just choose? This dress is so ugly! No!


    What color is it? Pink? She''s a bossy president, okay? No!


    What style is this? How disgusting! No!


    In this way, the clothes that were added to the shopping cart by teenagers were almost deleted.


    The boy frowned again, clicked on the home page and decided to choose a few clothes again.


    "What are you doing?" came the man''s low voice.

 Chapter 362

    Hearing the lazy and expensive voice behind him, Shu Cheng calmly turned off the web page and looked at Rong Junyi calmly.


    The dark eyes under the boy''s broken black hair twinkled with an unknown meaning, and the bright red corners of his lips held a faint smile, "Why are you here?"


    The man rubbed the boy''s hair and joked in his Obsidian eyes, "what were you playing just now?"


    "Idle and boring, just stroll around and brush V Bo." the young man looked up at the man, and his eyes were still the same evil smile as usual.


    "Oh." the man didn''t say anything, but the banter in the depths of his black eyes was more intense.


    Women''s clothes, I don''t know how this guy is going to confess?


    Shu Cheng didn''t find the man''s abnormality and calmly brushed V Bo.


    Rong Junyi didn''t care that the boy was still playing with his notebook when he was there, because he knew that the boy''s mood at this time was not as calm as she showed.


    I guess I''ve been thinking about how to confess.


    The truth is, men the truth.


    In addition to her hot search on V blog, it is a hot search on the composition topics of provinces and cities in the college entrance examination.


    [it''s said that this year''s college entrance examination composition in J city is an 800 word article on the topic of cars. I think 800 words may be a little difficult. It can be written in six words: old driver, take me. [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry]


    Shu Cheng didn''t speak and directly forwarded the V blog.


    [Shu Cheng V[forwarding V Bo] Why is there a lot of Tucao''s composition questions every year? The big reason is that math and physics have gone beyond what these people make complaints about.


    Many people came immediately when they saw the instant comments of teenagers'' V blog.


    [is the teenager cute today? # I feel cute #]


    [teenagers are not only mengmengda but also Duanzi players. Wow, Kaka [laughing and crying] teenagers have to mengmengda every day!]


    [I feel that the teenager is refreshing my understanding of him every day. Before, he was a handsome routine king, then a serious and just teenager, then a highly publicized theking, and now it''s mengmengda, ha ha!]


    [cute boy, routine king, joker, theking, so many titles, do you think I''m a teenager? # I feel cute #]


    [routine: Wang Mengmeng turns into a figure! # feels cute #]


    [the boy is cute today! Hahaha! The former handsome image is gone for a moment! # I feel cute #]


    [I don''t want to say anything. The teenager # feels cute # [laughing and crying] [laughing and crying]]


    [young man is really cute, hahaha! Let you drink, let you drink, now cute! Hahaha! Why do I gloat so much? Don''t be too funny when young people dance and sing "feel cute!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s classmates laughed at the comments about Shu Cheng on the Internet. That guy usually pulled everything. Now the comment area is inseparable from the three words "Meng Meng Da". It''s estimated that they are mad, ha ha!


    When the teenager looked at the comment area, no matter which comment was inseparable from the three words "mengmengda", his face turned black. Is this a group of fake fans?!


    I knew I wouldn''t play with those guys yesterday. Her image! What about the cool crazy bully?!


    Can you play happily?!


    The man looked at the boy with his head drooping, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to ravage her short hair, and the corners of his lips stirred up a faint arc.


    It''s really cute.


    Of course, he didn''t say that. He was afraid that a young man who blew hair would fall down on him in a moment of anger.


    He can''t help it.

 Chapter 363

    The boy hung his head, the man''s big hands were still making trouble on her head, and she frowned.


    In fact, the comments on the Internet have no great impact on Shu Cheng. The key is that she doesn''t know how to confess to men that she is not a man.


    She looked up at the handsome face of the man. If the man was really bent by her, was there any possibility of coming back?


    The young man was thinking wildly, but his face was not exposed at all, and the smile on his lips was faint, just like an aristocratic evil young man coming out of a cartoon.


    The man smiled gently, "I feel you are very cute today!"


    The young man''s face was suddenly dark. She knew she shouldn''t play with them yesterday. Her image!


    What does her daughter-in-law think of her in the future?!


    She is so cool and handsome, because one thing has become cute?


    Is there any more momentum of the gold Lord''s father?


    The young man smiled grimly and wanted to learn from the bridge in the TV play. He used his slender fingers to hook up the man''s chin. However, his height was a problem.


    The man lowered his head slightly. His eyes like Obsidian were confused. He tilted his head, "huh?"


    The boy looked up at the man like this. After staring at him for half a minute, he was discouraged and did it all at once. He kept saying: is this man so tall and dry?!


    The man looked at the boy''s series of actions without knowing why.


    The boy suddenly raised his head and stared at him.


    The man pursed his lips, frowned slightly, took out a lollipop from his trouser pocket, tore open the sugar paper and put it on the side of the boy''s mouth.


    The young man was stunned for a moment. Looking at his daughter-in-law''s eyes, he put sugar in his mouth and muttered vaguely: "a lollipop wants to buy me?"


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    The mobile phone prompts the sound to start.


    The boy picked up his cell phone and looked at Rong Junyi with a dark smile. His lazy voice sounded very sad: "I was just going to the shooting scene of fatal magic when I was 18."


    The man stared at the boy''s black eyes and his voice was low, "so?"


    "That day..." the boy''s fingers gently knocked on the table, and the eyes under his broken black hair had an unknown meaning. I didn''t know how to explain to the man that she was a woman, "I''m going to shoot."


    The man frowned, pursed his lips and gently opened his thin lips: "you can postpone the shooting, right?"


    "You can ask for leave." the young man''s lips aroused a wicked smile, and the interest in his eyes was very obvious. "If you answer a question correctly, I''ll ask for leave."


    A man''s subconscious frown.


    What can go wrong with teenagers'' brain circuits? Most people don''t answer her questions correctly!


    The young man''s dark eyes had a light smile, and the bright red corners of his lips evoked a faint radian: "who is the cheapest woman in the Tang Dynasty?"


    Rong Junyi: "


    This brain circuit is really magical. Can it never be separated from meat?


    ¡­¡­


    Three seconds later.


    "As far as the mountain is concerned," the young man added with a slight raised eyebrow, "as far as the mountain is concerned in the daytime."


    Rong Junyi: "


    How did the child''s Chinese teacher teach it?


    Is the child really Professor Yu Mingyang''s student? What does he teach his children?


    Poor Professor Yu Mingyang didn''t know that others were sitting at home and the pot came from heaven.


    "When I come back," the young man hugged the man, "give me a day to do nothing but you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Shu Cheng: the first time I saw you, I wanted to fall in love with you. Gentle people call it love at first sight.


    Rong Junyi:

 Chapter 364

    A few days later, the college entrance examination results came out. All college entrance examination candidates logged in to the website to query their college entrance examination results. The teenager didn''t care, because she knew her score at the moment she finished the examination. This kind of examination was not at all difficult for her.


    Then the news that the teenager became the number one in the college entrance examination with a full score of the whole subject spread all over the network.


    Many reporters want to find the trace of Shu Cheng, but Shu Cheng is like the evaporation of the world, and there is no place to investigate.


    The more they can''t find out, the more they try to pick up the things about the growth of teenagers, and want to find out where they can make an article.


    However, Rong Junyi''s Secret actions and deliberately helping the youth hide some things made the reporters unable to start. After checking for a long time, he didn''t explore any valuable news.


    Mr. Yu Mingyang, a professor at Tsinghua University, looked at his mobile phone and recalled the call he had made to him after the exam.


    "Teacher, remember to get a private mobile phone card recently, and remember to get the original mobile phone card down in a few days." the boy''s lazy voice came out through the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Then you will know that the students will not let you suffer."


    The mysterious tone of the young man made Professor Yu Mingyang not know why, so he regarded the young man''s words as a prank.


    A few days later, Professor Yu Mingyang''s cell phone rang in the middle of the night.


    Yu Mingyang frowned and answered the phone: "hello? Who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from the new dream news. I''m sorry to disturb you late at night."


    Yu Mingyang was stunned, reporter?


    "I would like to ask about the growth path of Shu Cheng, the top student with full marks. Is it convenient to arrange a time for an interview?"


    "Full score of college entrance examination?!" Yu Mingyang was stunned. "Do you mean full score of Xiaoshu college entrance examination?"


    The reporter was obviously stunned and replied, "yes, Professor Yu, Shu Cheng won the national champion with full marks in the college entrance examination."


    Yu Mingyang showed a proud smile on his face, but politely refused the reporter''s exclusive interview.


    Hang up the phone, Yu Mingyang smiled and turned over the news on the Internet.


    ¡ª¡ªThe first full score champion in general education in history


    ¡ª¡ªWe take you into the daily life of the top scorer in the college entrance examination


    ¡ª¡ªShu Cheng: omnipotent genius


    After a while, Professor Yu''s mobile phone kept ringing.


    Professor Yu shook his head. I''m afraid the boy had expected this scene long ago!


    Yu Mingyang sent Shu Cheng a text message with his wife''s mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    [message content: Congratulations! The first full score champion in the national college entrance examination.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s fans on the Internet and candidates taking the college entrance examination in the same period have been blown up.


    "Wuli male god 666!"


    "Top scorer?! male god gives you a wave of 666!"


    "Am I the only one who noticed that the teenager''s performance was 30 points ahead of the second place?"


    "This time the test is very difficult. How did Shu Cheng achieve full marks in the whole subject? NIMA is still not human!"


    "My male god is a God. He can sing, has good physical strength and high appearance. I''ll ask who else in the entertainment industry?!"


    "The student who took the exam at the same time said that he had only more than 600 points. The teenager participated in the masked king of songs and didn''t go back to school for a long time. How did he learn? Madder, I''m so angry!"


    "More than 600 points upstairs or learning slag?! I''m really learning slag, okay, 550 points!"


    "I''ll go. Do Xueba like to pretend to be learning slag these days? I''m only 300 points!"


    ¡­¡­


    Take refuge in the man''s castle, turn off the mobile phone, don''t look at the computer, and don''t hear things outside the window.

 Chapter 365

    Today''s network, in addition to the news about the number one in each province in the college entrance examination, keeps brushing the news of the teenager''s birthday. In addition, she is the first full score number one in the whole family in China, and she has been hot searched every minute.


    [happy 18th birthday to male god! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [I''m glad to meet you. I''ll be you for the rest of my life. Happy 18th birthday! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [555, I wanted to give a gift to the male god, but the male god didn''t sign a contract with the company and didn''t disclose the male god''s address. How can I give a gift! # happy 18th birthday to Shu Cheng #]


    [male god, male god, I just donated money to charity in the name of you and male god fan group! @ male god v]


    [yes! Let''s go too!]


    ¡­¡­


    During this period of time, Shu Cheng''s college entrance examination results were exposed. All newspapers and magazines were Shu Cheng''s face, and many parents knew the teenager.


    There are also many children who proudly tell their parents who don''t like their star chasing that the national champion is their idol!


    After learning about Shu Cheng''s various deeds, Shu Cheng also ushered in a wave of aunt powder.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng is already going to the airport to report to the crew of deadly magic.


    There was no news about the teenager''s participation in the film fatal magic, so when she appeared at the airport alone, many people talked about it.


    "That man looks like the one who played Gu Jingchen in gone with the wind!"


    "Shucheng! Is that Shucheng?"


    "He is so tall!"


    "Oh, my male god Shu Cheng!"


    "Is it really my male god Shu Cheng? I like him very much! It''s so handsome in masked king! I like every song of her!"


    "Are you kidding? How can Shu Cheng say that they are all big stars? How can he not even have a bodyguard assistant around him and appear at the airport alone?!"


    "But it''s said that Wuli male god focuses on his studies and doesn''t sign a company! How can there be a bodyguard assistant? Isn''t it normal for a person to appear?"


    "The star goes out without sunglasses and masks?"


    "..." seems to be!


    "But what if it is?"


    The young man stood with headphones on and bowed his head to play with his mobile phone, waiting for security inspection.


    Facing the eyes of a group of people, Shu Cheng raised her head and said in a northeast dialect in a rough voice completely different from that in normal times: "what are you looking at?"


    This opening dispelled everyone''s doubts.


    How can this rough voice be Shucheng?


    This man is really. As soon as the northeast dialect comes out, the male god suddenly becomes a big man with his feet. Are you wooden?


    People: "..." can''t we be a beautiful man quietly?


    Many people still take out their mobile phones to take pictures of teenagers and send them online.


    [looks like Shu Cheng! But I don''t know if I don''t speak. When I speak, I jump next. This strong northeast breath kills my baby with laughter! [picture] [picture]]


    The speed of network communication is very fast, and many people have seen this V blog.


    [it''s really like! It''s like! I thought it was my male god at first sight!]


    [this height and facial features are clearly my male god! The male god is at the airport?! where is he going?!]


    [landlord, judging from the golden eyes of my young true love powder, this young man is definitely Shu Cheng. He can''t be wrong!]


    [male god?! you met male god?!]


    [northeast flavor? The male God has never been to Northeast China. How can he speak northeast dialect? This man must not be a male god, but he looks like a male god!]

 Chapter 366

    Several girls at the security office looked at the handsome boy. A girl couldn''t help saying, "the more you look, the more like Shucheng, but..."


    The sister of the security personnel took a look at the ID card and plane ticket handed over by Shu Cheng.


    At this glance, I was surprised in an instant.


    She raised her head violently.


    He is


    He actually


    It''s really Shu Cheng!


    The teenager winked at the sister of the security personnel, and the sister knew for a moment.


    The next moment, the boy said in a rough and pure northeast dialect, "look, ha? I''m in a hurry!"


    The young man''s northeast dialect makes 10000 grass mud horses gallop past in my sister''s heart. Isn''t the young man from Northeast China!


    Is this pure northeast dialect going to be like that?


    The sister of the security staff returned the ID card and air ticket to the teenager for him to pass.


    The others stopped looking at him in an instant.


    "I''ll tell you! He must not be Shu Cheng! The ticket inspector didn''t say anything just now..."


    "It made me happy in vain. I thought he was really my male god!"


    "Today is God''s birthday! I haven''t seen the latest news of God for a long time."


    "That''s right! After the exposure of the number one in the college entrance examination, the male God doesn''t know where to hide."


    "Yes! Today is God''s birthday!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the sister of the security personnel heard this, she was a little annoyed. The appearance of the male god just now obviously didn''t want everyone to find his identity. Would it be bad for her to tell you?


    Oh ~ just forgot to say happy birthday to the male god!


    In other words, the male gods should have gone far. Now tell everyone that there should be nothing?


    The sister coughed, "actually... The man just now is Shu Cheng..."


    "What are you talking about?!" many people looked at the security sister with a surprised face.


    The security check girl just saw the ID card of the male God and the words that the male God deliberately learned the Northeast accent.


    "Oh! I just missed the male god!"


    "I''ll go. Can the male god still speak Northeast Chinese?!"


    "I''m not surprised that the male god will learn so much from God!"


    "Oh, oh, oh ~ the male god deceived us like this ~ I didn''t say happy birthday to the male god!"


    "I didn''t say..."


    "The male God should have something to do not want everyone to find his identity!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is very sorry, but Shu Cheng has gone far, which is useless. Netizens who know about it¡ª¡ª


    "Male god, tell me what else you won''t do?"


    "Can anyone find out where the male God went?"


    "Can the male god still speak Northeast Chinese?! his voice is still very rough?! I''ll go. The male God has sung songs with a female voice before. The male god''s unique skill is great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng sat in the first class of the plane and closed his eyes. The quality of first-class passengers was good. Even if he was surprised to see Shu Cheng, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Outside, Shu Cheng''s fans have found out where Shu Cheng got off the plane and prepared gifts to pick him up.


    Rong Junyi got on the plane and saw Shu Cheng who closed his eyes and rested. The corners of his lips were slightly undetectable and walked to the side of her seat.


    Most of the first-class passengers were dignitaries, and a few of them were surprised when they saw Rong Junyi.


    He... It''s him?!


    "Mr. Rong..." a man in a black suit came up and couldn''t help saying.


    The boy heard the man''s voice, his eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes vaguely.


    Rong Junyi watched the boy wake up and frowned.

 Chapter 367

    "Hello." the man in the black suit obviously felt the man''s displeasure, and his cold sweat flowed faster and faster. "I''m Zhang Huanjun, chairman of Jinyue group."


    The boy had been woken up. Looking at the man standing in front of him in a black suit, the bright red corners of his lips aroused an interesting arc.


    The man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his breath became colder and colder, his thin lips opened gently, and his words were like gold: "give you three seconds."


    The man was stunned and his cold sweat flowed.


    "Leave my sight." the man''s voice is lazy and cold, not angry.


    Zhang Huanjun immediately ran away and returned to his seat. The others who had seen Rong Junyi were very glad that they didn''t come forward just now.


    The boy sat lazily, "Why are you here?"


    "Your birthday." the man turned his head and looked at the boy, with a slight smile on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Qingan glanced at his father who returned to his seat. Xiumei frowned slightly and shouted, "Dad ~"


    Zhang Huanjun woke up from the man''s momentum.


    "Dad, who was that man just now!" Zhang Qing''an turned back, "how can I do this to you? You are good or bad..."


    The next moment, Zhang Qing''an stopped what he just wanted to say.


    The man raised his head, and the noble and lazy look dazzled her eyes in an instant.


    As the daughter of the chairman of Jinyue group, she has also seen many handsome men in the upper class, but she has never seen anyone with the momentum like him.


    "Dad, who is that man?" Zhang Qing''an asked.


    Those who can fly first class are either rich or expensive, and just now her father went to say hello to him in person, so this man''s status must be not low.


    Zhang Huanjun knew when he looked at his daughter. His daughter must have a crush on the Rong family owner. His eyes are dark. His daughter''s beauty is also a leader in the upper class society. If he can climb up the Rong family


    "He is the owner of the Rong family, the Rong family..." Zhang Huanjun said, leaning against his daughter''s ear.


    Zhang Qingan was stunned. The next second, his eyes burst into light, Rong''s owner.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark eyes under the young man''s broken black hair were dark, and the thin lips aroused a trace of evil radian, "there are so many peach blossoms."


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes looked at the young man. I didn''t know who he provoked?


    The boy noticed the man''s look, and the radian of the lip angle became more and more obvious.


    Several people who had seen Rongjun post glanced in the direction of Rongjun post intentionally or unintentionally from time to time.


    What''s the situation? Who''s the man next to the owner of the Rong family?!


    Rong Jiazhu is talking to him on his own initiative?!


    Just now, the chairman of Jinyue didn''t get such high treatment!


    "That boy looks familiar... I always feel like I''ve seen him somewhere..."


    "Who is it?"


    "Like Shu Cheng?!"


    "Shu Cheng? Who?"


    "A star, my little daughter likes him very much!"


    "Lord Rong took the initiative to talk to a little star?! did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "How could you admit it?! his posters are all on the wall of my little daughter''s room. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen them!"


    "Is he really a star?"


    "Is it the son of a high-class family?"


    "Have you ever heard of Shu?"


    "It doesn''t seem..."


    The boy listened to the whispered words of these people and smiled gently, "how about giving you a task on my birthday?"


    The man''s thin lips gently opened, "you say."

 Chapter 368

    The boy''s lazy voice sounded: "shut up and let me sleep at ease."


    "..." Rong Junyi pursed his lips and nodded.


    The young man''s dark eyes looked at the man''s clever appearance, and his lips were filled with a touch of light radian. His daughter-in-law always had to teach him, so she couldn''t spoil him blindly.


    You can hook up rotten peach blossoms anytime and anywhere, or rotten peach blossoms without IQ. Should this man go out with such a face!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad." Zhang Qing''an frowned, "who is the man next to Rong''s master?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Huanjun also frowned slightly. "It''s said that it''s a star named Shu Cheng. I don''t know the origin. There is no family in the upper class that can be called Shu."


    "Then why did Rong stay with him?"


    "This man must have his excellence!"


    Zhang Qing''an frowned. I don''t know why he always felt that the teenager had an unknown hostility to her.


    The man is still remembering the boy''s ambiguous sentence "there are so many peach blossoms". Hasn''t he been here all the time?


    Why are there peach blossoms?


    The man''s fierce eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes like Obsidian stared at the boy''s exquisite face.


    Obviously, the child has more peach blossoms than him, and I don''t know where she has the courage to tell him he has more peach blossoms?


    "I know I look good." the boy closed his eyes and said in a lazy voice, "but don''t look at me all the time. How can I sleep?"


    "You sleep yours, I see mine." Rong Junyi''s low voice sounded.


    The boy was speechless and let him go.


    Zhang Qingan''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. How do you feel that the atmosphere of the two people together is not quite right?


    Although they don''t say anything, no one can get in. What''s the matter with the faint feeling?


    She should have thought too much!


    How can two men?!


    The teenager felt Zhang Qingan''s sight and didn''t say much. From Zhang Qingan''s performance, he was almost a child who hadn''t grown up. He had ambition but no strength.


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes were cold and nothing swept towards Zhang Qing''an. Zhang Qing''an noticed the man''s eyes, felt the man''s unconscious pressure, and tried to squeeze out a smile.


    As everyone knows, her smile at this time is more ugly than crying.


    The boy continued to close his eyes, but his brain didn''t stop resting. When he got on the computer, his identity was exposed.


    How will he face his fans when he gets off the plane?


    She can hide and bypass the crowd if she wants.


    But those fans who have been waiting at the airport will be disappointed!


    Moreover, today is her birthday. What should she do with all the gifts prepared by this group of fans?


    The man turned his head and looked at the warmth of the young man, which was enough to make Zhang Qingan even more frightened.


    These two people... Don''t really have that disgusting relationship, do they?


    It is said that the Rong family leader is not close to women and good men. Is it true?!


    Having figured out some things, Zhang Qingan looked into Shu Cheng''s eyes with disdain. He didn''t know how to get the favor of Rong''s family owner and let him spoil him so much.


    Lord Rong has a private plane and wants to come here. I''m afraid that young man asked for it!


    I don''t know who Rong''s family leader is, who he is, what''s the point of an entertainment actor?! The Rong family mainly doesn''t want you to be. What do you think you can become!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the airport.


    "Everyone must understand order!" Tang Jun shouted with a horn. "Let everyone know that young fans have quality!"

 Chapter 369

    The airport is packed with people.


    "Male god, I like you very much!"


    "Meeting you is the best thing in my life!"


    "Male god, come on!"


    A higher scream made Shu Cheng''s lips slightly aroused. She waved to greet them, which attracted bursts of screams.


    The airport ground crew even prepared a convoy to protect Shu Cheng''s safety, but was stunned when they saw that even the excited screaming fans were not crowded and pushed.


    When did the fans have such awareness?


    The escort team was obviously stunned. I remember when star fans picked up the stars, the scene was so chaotic!


    What''s going on this time?!


    The fans lined up neatly and shouted: "Happy Birthday to the male god!"


    "Male god, this is a bracelet I made myself. I wanted to save money to give you a better gift." the girl went up and handed the bracelet to Shu Cheng and continued, "But sister Tang Jun and sister an go to sleep. Sister an said don''t put too much pressure on the male god. When the media exposed the valuable gifts they gave, the male god would fall into a storm of public opinion. So we were all obedient. I donated 30000 pocket money in the name of male God and male god fans."


    Shu Cheng smiled instantly. That smile was very warm, just like the gentle wind in March.


    One by one, the fans lined up neatly to the male God and gave their carefully prepared gifts, or bracelets, or lucky stars, or things that are too simple to be simple. Shu Cheng accepted them with the same smile and signed for everyone.


    Until Tang Jun came up to him.


    "Man... Hello, man God." Tang Jun''s face is a little red and her heart hurts. "I''m Tang Jun... I''ve seen you."


    Shu Cheng turned his head and looked at Tang Jun standing aside: "thank you. You are the lovely girl I met in the night market. You are the one nicknamed Miss Tang family by V Bo!"


    Tang Jun was stunned. She was at a loss. She just felt her heart pounding and almost jumped out of her throat.


    Oh, oh, oh ~ the male god remembers her?!


    Oh, oh, oh ~ the male god still knows her V Bo nickname?!


    Oh ~ the male god''s smile is simply not too handsome!


    Shu Cheng signed for everyone, chatted casually and joked. The fans didn''t continue to disturb her and let her leave.


    "If the male God has something to do, go and be busy! Happy birthday!"


    "Be happy on your birthday!"


    Shu Cheng looked at the fans whose order was too good to be good. His red lips aroused evil laughter. He took out a sugar box from his trouser pocket and took out a lot of sugar. "Now there are only these sugars on his body. Do you want them?"


    "Yes!" the fans watched the handsome boy take out the sugar box and couldn''t help laughing. The boy''s appearance was so cute!


    When fans took photos Po of Shu Cheng''s signature on the Internet, netizens laughed instantly.


    "I envy you. I''ve known me so talented and handsome since I was so young." - Shu Cheng to: Xiao ran "


    "I don''t have a story, but I subdued many people just by virtue of my handsome." - Shu Cheng to: an an "


    "Afraid the object is too handsome to be robbed? Don''t look at me. It''s no use looking at me. I''m more handsome than him. - Shu Cheng to: fawn"


    [never seen such a brazen man @ Shu Cheng v]


    [never seen such a brazen man @ Shu Cheng V + 1]


    [never seen such a brazen man @ Shu Cheng V + 10086]


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Shucheng powder: Happy Birthday!


    Rong Junyi: Happy Birthday!


    Shu Cheng:

 Chapter 370

    Shu Cheng''s shameless face stunned netizens, and fans laughed instantly.


    "The boy is still the boy, the original formula and the original taste! I feel cute! I feel cute!"


    "I feel adorable! It''s adorable! Ha ha ha!"


    "You didn''t see the boy take out the sugar box seriously. It''s cute!"


    "When I watched Showtime, I always thought that the male god was very tall, cold, handsome and drag. I didn''t expect you to be such a male god!"


    "I thought the teenager sang" feel cute "just because he drank!"


    "The boy feels cute!"


    When Shu Cheng found the hotel he had booked, he saw Rong Junyi standing at the door as the door god.


    Rong Junyi''s eyebrows were slightly raised, his eyes like Obsidian stared at the boy, and his thin lips gently opened: "I hope you can do good every day and take me in, how about it?"


    A smile flashed in Shucheng''s dark eyes, "how, ready to sacrifice?"


    "Don''t you like it?" Rong Junyi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng was stunned, walked directly into the hotel and asked, "free?"


    Rong Junyi frowned and nodded, "well, it''s free."


    "Free things should not be easy to use!"


    The man''s face was instantly dark and gnashing his teeth: "it''s good to use it. I''ll know it after trying."


    As soon as the door closed, the man pressed the boy, his handsome face approached, his thin lips covered the slightly open mouth, and the big tongue drove straight in, skillfully teasing the boy''s clumsy tongue.


    "Hmm..." Shu Cheng was almost suffocated by being kissed, and his cheeks were stained with a thin layer of red, moving and charming.


    "Happy birthday." the man''s low, slightly dumb voice sounded from the boy''s ear.


    The boy was stunned and felt that the man had brought something around his neck.


    The boy looked down and looked at his neck. It was red jade. What can be taken out of a man''s hand is naturally not ordinary.


    The man''s thin lips were slightly lifted, and his eyes like Obsidian were dark. "This red jade was given by his mother before. It was said to be given to his future daughter-in-law."


    The young man''s lips evoked a wicked smile, and the red emerald between his white neck reflected the young man''s temperament.


    "Happy birthday."


    Men don''t talk much about love and romance. Compared with the rain of roses Shu Cheng gave him before, he just gave him his most sincere gift.


    He gave himself to her.


    Rong Junyi checked a lot about what birthday gifts to give. He chose for a long time and finally chose the red jade his mother had given him.


    Send out the red jade, then the man is destined to be a member of the Rong family.


    The man''s Obsidian eyes stared at the boy. It had to be said that Hongfei really matched the boy.


    The young man''s evil smile on his lips could not be covered up. His fingers touched the place where the man unknowingly slowly became hot.


    The man''s black eyes sank, "you''re eighteen."


    "HMM." the boy nodded and turned into the bathroom.


    How do you explain that she is a girl?


    Shu Cheng looked at the concave convex figure in the bathroom mirror, and the broken black hair with water stains shook, sexy and handsome.


    "Bang -" the door opened.


    The young man turned his head and looked at someone who wanted to push the door in. As expected, his daughter-in-law should not be spoiled.


    See, a pet is going to have an accident.


    Now you''re so brave. What will you do in the future?


    Is her family status still reported?!

 Chapter 371

    The man was not in a hurry to open the door. A joke flashed in his Obsidian eyes. He raised his lips and sounded in a low voice: "it seems that you forgot to take your clothes?"


    The boy''s eyes were dark, the corners of his lips were slightly pursed, and his voice could not hear joy and anger: "Oh."


    "Let me bring it in for you?" the man''s hand remained on it, and the joke and smile in the bottom of his eyes could not be covered up.


    The boy narrowed his eyes slightly, his hair wet by the water was slightly messy, and the bright red corners of his lips evoked a faint radian: "do you want me to go up so much?"


    The "clattering" sound of water in the bathroom kept ringing. The man was hot and couldn''t help imagining the beautiful spring in the bathroom.


    Rong Junyi relaxed his mind and swept away the messy ideas in his mind. His hand had subconsciously put down his hand.


    Then the bathroom door slammed shut tightly.


    Rong Junyi touched her nose slightly embarrassed. It''s all like this. Isn''t the child willing to say she''s a woman?


    Shu Cheng closed the door, his eyes narrowed slightly under his broken black hair, and his lips shook a shallow smile.


    Hot water wet her hair and drenched her head to make her think more clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi was "fidgeting" on the sofa outside the bathroom. The sound of water in the bathroom always made him think of something indescribable, and his lower body was hot.


    Shu Cheng wrapped a white cloth, bound his chest, put on a dress and went out, with a towel still on his hair.


    "Click -" the door opened.


    Rong Junyi looked sideways, and Shu Cheng''s eyes also swept towards him.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The boy wiped his short hair with a towel, looked at the man, and outlined a shallow smile on his lips.


    The man touched his nose and kept imagining the beautiful spring scenery of the child in his mind. Finally, he took his clothes and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    The young man was left alone in the room, with a light laugh.


    The young man held Hongfei in his hand and recalled the man''s appearance before. The guess from the bottom of his heart was confirmed.


    ¡ª¡ªMen already know that she is a woman.


    Well, since she knows and doesn''t say it all the time, let her play. Does the man want to play the routine?


    The boy''s eyes narrowed, sending out a trace of danger. It''s really good. She has been worried that he found his female identity carefully.


    Should this Oscar be awarded to him?


    The young man''s fingers stopped on Hongfei, and the corners of his lips raised a wicked smile. Since he likes playing so much, how about she play with him?


    I''m afraid as long as she doesn''t say her female identity, he won''t touch her one day?


    Well, some play.


    ¡­¡­


    When the man came out from a cold bath, he saw the boy smiling at him. His thin pajamas were pasted on him, which made his throat dry.


    "Where do you sleep tonight?" the young man''s voice was very provocative with a smile.


    The man''s black eyes were dark, and his low voice was a little dumb: "with you."


    "Oh?" the boy''s dark eyes looked at the man and couldn''t see what meaning, "let me sleep?"


    The man''s dark eyes were gloomy. He looked at the young man. There was a joking smile in the depths of his eyes. He stepped forward and ravaged the young man''s hair.


    The boy lowered his head and let the big hands on his head make trouble. The smile in the depths of men''s invisible eyes can''t be covered up. Since ancient times, he can''t stay affectionate. He always gets people''s hearts by the routine and depends on who plays the routine deeply.

 Chapter 372

    Finally, Rong Junyi chose the bed, felt the even breathing of the teenagers around him, looked at the exquisite face and silently sighed for his lower body.


    When will this day come to an end!


    Isn''t the child afraid that he''s sick?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When the teenager arrived at the set of "deadly magic", the bright red lips slightly aroused. When the teenager was brought into the dressing room by the staff, he happened to meet Yu Zhou.


    The actor of the role of Lord ANN in deadly magic.


    Another protagonist of the film.


    Yu Zhou was famous for his acting skills and appearance in the entertainment circle of country Z. before entering the entertainment circle, he was a doctor of psychology from a foreign university, and then returned home. I don''t know what psychology made him enter the entertainment circle.


    However, Yu Zhou''s wind rating is very poor. He often haunts all kinds of bars and clubs with all kinds of girls.


    Originally, such a person can''t get along in the entertainment industry, but black powder can make him unable to turn waves in the entertainment industry. Yu Zhou is a kind of charm, which makes people like him after he is black.


    So Yu Zhou just fooled around in the entertainment industry for no reason.


    Although there are many black fans, there are also many true love fans.


    Facing the attack of black powder, Yu Zhou will never be angry. He will only smile and poke the darkest side of your heart with the shortest language.


    Let a man formally himself, and then turn from black to passer-by.


    Yu Zhou is such a man. An unspeakable charm always hangs over him.


    When Shu Cheng appeared in the dressing room, Yu Zhou looked at Shu Cheng through the mirror and gave her a warm whistle, "Shu Cheng!"


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and tilted her head. Her dark eyes were full of banter.


    "Kid, you look so cool!"


    Yu Zhou''s makeup artist continued to put on makeup for him without changing his face.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and ignored the child. This sentence is still quite pleasant to listen to: "I''m an adult. If you take back the title just now, I may praise that you look more handsome than expected."


    "Oh, just an adult child." Yu Zhou''s smile couldn''t hide, "have you played with a sister?"


    Shu Cheng rolled her eyes and found a place to be lazy underground.


    "How about taking you to the bar to find a girl in the evening?" Yu Zhousi didn''t care how many people there were around and said what she wanted to say.


    "No." Shu Cheng replied lazily and picked up the water bottle.


    Yu Zhou''s make-up artist told her that he was successful.


    "Shu Cheng." Yu turned his head and looked at Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng drank water and didn''t answer.


    Yu Zhouyi looked at him seriously: "I like you."


    "Poof -" a mouthful of water gushed out.


    "I know I''m handsome and many people like..." Shu Cheng wiped the water stains on his body and said solemnly.


    The staff around: "..." have never seen such a brazen person.


    "Hahaha!" Yu Zhou laughed, "kid, you''re so funny!"


    "But I don''t think you''re funny." Shu Cheng glanced at him.


    Yu Zhou shrugged slightly. "I heard you are learning from God?"


    "No." Shu Cheng''s makeup artist began to apply it on Shu Cheng''s face.


    Yu Zhou raised his eyebrows: "although he said modesty, it''s not modesty at all!"


    "You talk a lot."


    Yu Zhou, who once again received Shu Cheng''s disgusted eyes, smiled more happily. There is hardly such an interesting person in the entertainment circle!

 Chapter 373

    Shu Cheng glanced at him again, and the dislike at the bottom of his eyes could not be covered up.


    Want to take her to play, sister? Is my sister as good as her daughter-in-law?


    Learn God? The knowledge in her mind covers the whole universe, okay?


    It''s really not her modesty. She should pretend to force when she should.


    Look at Yu Zhou, look at yourself.


    She needs to play with her sister herself? Hook hand sister to let her choose?


    "Doctor of psychology from foreign universities?"


    The boy''s lazy voice is noble, so Yu Zhou can''t help but focus on him.


    "That''s right!" Yu Zhou seemed to have endless words, "maybe I was so busy that I went to take the doctor''s exam..."


    Shu Cheng rubbed her ears. Although the man gave her a good first feeling, there was an inexplicable dislike.


    Yu Zhou''s appearance is also one of the top among the countless handsome guys in the entertainment industry, but how can this be more than Zhou yaoyu?


    Can''t all the stars in the entertainment industry who have good acting skills get rid of the problem of nagging and teasing?


    After Yu Zhou left, Shu Cheng, who painted makeup, sent Zhou yaoyu a wechat.


    [Shu Cheng: I suddenly found that although your teasing and forcing attribute of mental retardation affects your IQ, you are much better than your nagging attribute of intelligence.]


    Shu Cheng put down his cell phone and left.


    Zhou yaoyu, who received wechat, instantly blew his hair. What is called the teasing and forcing attribute of mental retardation, which affects his IQ?!


    Boy, make it clear, baby, promise not to kill you!


    Wait, what is the smart nagging attribute?!


    Yes... Yu Zhou?!


    Zhou yaoyu frowned and replied to wechat¡ª¡ª


    [Zhou yaoyu: don''t get in touch with that guy Yu Zhou except acting.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng, who painted makeup, came out with a qualitative change in his temperament. His previous arrogance was completely gone, but more insipid. Under his ordinary coat, his eyes were insipid without waves.


    This is Sue Ann.


    On the first day of startup, after the simple Startup Ceremony, Shu Cheng''s first play.


    The director looked at Shu Cheng in front of the camera and smiled happily. He still has a deep memory of Shu Cheng''s performance in the audition that day.


    The director glanced at Yu Monday. If Shu Cheng could show the state of that day, the scene would definitely stop. In an instant, it would give a guy who plays with girls all day a little stimulation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Start!"


    Sue Ann carried the bird cage, smiled at the little boy and said, "see? It''s fine, it''s fine, see?"


    "What about his brother?" cried the little boy. "He''s dead?"


    Su''an nodded slightly, then raised her head and looked at the woman next to the little boy: "your son is so clever!"


    The woman looked at Shu Cheng''s look and couldn''t help being brought into the plot by him. She subconsciously shook her head and smiled: "no, he''s not my son, he''s my nephew."


    After the magic, su''an returned to the room, dumped the dead bird in the cage into the dustbin, and put the live bird into another cage.


    ¡­¡­


    Su an squatted down and looked at the little boy''s eyes with an unknown light, "are you looking carefully?"


    The director looked at Shu Cheng in the camera and was even more shocked. He reflected Su an in every action, every look and every detail under the camera.


    It''s even more perfect than the performance in the previous audition. It''s hard to imagine that such a teenager is just a child who has just entered adulthood.


    His acting skills are mature enough to compete with the film emperor. I don''t know what his next game will be like for the rest of the week?


    ¡­¡­


    Su''an''s hand moved and the corners of her lips slightly lifted, just like in the script, pinched a coin out of thin air.


    The surrounding actors, group performers, staff and props were shocked to see this magical scene.


    Before, the director said that no effect could be created. Everyone was skeptical when Shu Cheng knew this magic, but when Shu Cheng really squeezed out a coin out of thin air like in the script, we couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Yu Zhou lost his eyes and clicked on his script full of notes. Does Shu Cheng really practice this magic for a detail?


    It seems that he hasn''t done enough homework!


    Yu Zhou read his script. The dense notes raised his eyebrows slightly. Shu Cheng''s acting skills always made him eager to try!


    ¡­¡­


    The little boy who played the play was also stunned. It was magic! It''s really magic!


    The involuntarily little boy was controlled by Shu Cheng and showed his best side in front of the camera.


    "See clearly?" Su an''s eyes were filled with an unidentified smile. Her fingers moved, and the coins in her hands turned under the action of her fingers. "Never expose the answer."


    Shu Cheng performed this part of the play during the audition, but his performance is much better than that during the audition. In many details, her performance is more in place. Even director Wang, who likes to be picky, can''t pick out a little mistake from his every move.


    Sue pointed her finger at the little boy: "they will beg you and flatter you. Once you say it, you will be useless."


    "Understand? It''s worthless."


    This sentence exploded in the boy''s heart.


    If you say it, you have no value... It''s worthless


    Su''an was very satisfied with the look of the boy''s eyes. She touched the little boy''s forehead with her finger and said, "the secret of magic is not great, but the skill of magic is important."


    Yu Zhou narrowed his eyes and his body was boiling with blood. Shu Cheng''s appropriate actions and meaningful eyes made him have an impulse. Now he has the impulse to play with Biao.


    He had not felt the feeling of meeting his opponent for a long time, and Yu Zhou''s eyes were full of excitement.


    When Shu Cheng came to an end, the flickering light in Yu Zhou''s eyes had not disappeared, and a desire to try soared at the bottom of his heart.


    "Director Wang, when will my play be shot?" Yu Zhou couldn''t help asking.


    Director Wang narrowed his eyes. "Your next scene has changed. It''s not the opposite of Shu Cheng."


    "What are you talking about?!" Yu Zhou roared, "director Wang, do you want to have such a bad taste? Are you still a three-year-old child? Can you not learn from Shu Cheng? It''s really not pleasant at all."


    "He is more likable than you." director Wang continued without blushing and jumping.


    "I''ll go!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shu Cheng received Zhou yaoyu''s wechat message, she glanced at Yu Zhou, who was playing with a woman, and couldn''t help pressing the center of her eyebrows.


    Yu Zhou''s eyes when he was filming just now almost let her play. It''s so unpleasant.


    You really can''t be like this.


    No wonder Zhou yaoyu dislikes her because of her poor popularity. It''s estimated that she doesn''t dislike her.

 Chapter 374

    Shu Cheng took a look at Yu Zhou, eh... It seems that she also disliked it.


    Yu Zhou went to the front of the camera to adjust his position. Shu Cheng looked at Yu Zhou''s performance with interest.


    I have to say that compared with an Jue, this role is very consistent with Yu Zhou''s personality.


    This flamboyant temperament is very similar to that of an Jue. At the beginning, director Wang happened to play an Jue. It''s about because her personality in the past week is really... The kind that is despised everywhere, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    After watching a play by Shu Cheng, you can feel the relaxed freehand brushwork and handy acting skills of an Jue in this play.


    An Jue was born into a noble family and was born with the ability to attract the audience. He had gorgeous and rich magic means. He was a regular performer in the rich circle. He stood on the magic stage with open hands and enjoyed applause and cheers.


    When Shu Cheng played an Jue in Yu Zhou, he kept thinking about what he would do if he were himself? What kind of actions will be used to reflect the publicity and introverted noble spirit of an Jue? If so, can she perform better than Yu Zhou?


    The answer is No.


    It''s not that she is modest, and she doesn''t like modesty. It''s a fact.


    If she plays anjue, she will certainly not be better than the anjue played by Yu Zhou.


    Because she can see sincerity in Yu Zhou''s performance, Yu Zhou''s detailed treatment may not be as good as her analysis, but Yu Zhou makes up for his shortcomings in details with rich emotions in the fundus of his eyes, which makes the character more distinctive and prominent.


    If the system data must be used for analysis, if Shu Cheng plays an Jue, the similarity with the characters in the script can reach more than 90%, while Yu Zhou can reach more than 95%.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes. Many people are praising her acting skills, but these are based on the fact that she is just a fledgling new actor. She is much worse than Yu Zhou, a film emperor, and has a long way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    The start-up of the two plays went smoothly, and the state was too good to be good. The crew was in high morale and full of energy.


    noon.


    Gu Hengyu wore some exposed costumes and looked coldly at Shu Cheng, who ate the best in the crew. When everyone was eating boxed lunch, he enjoyed lunch several times better than everyone.


    Recalling the luxury car that just suddenly appeared and then left, he smiled coldly. This Shu Cheng didn''t know that he was kept by the rich woman?


    Gu Hengyu plays an Jue''s first lover. In fatal magic, it is because of her death that an Jue has hatred and revenge for Su Zi.


    She is now in the front line and one of the popular actresses. Taking part in "deadly magic" is a guest role.


    There are also many staff around to gossip about luxury cars that appeared before this.


    "I''ll go. What''s the origin of Shucheng!"


    "I don''t know! Look at his every outfit. It''s one of the best brands!"


    "I don''t know if you saw the red jade he took down before filming? It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. I searched his red jade on the Internet before. It''s tens of millions less!"


    "I''ll go, really? Are you right? Is it really so valuable?"


    "Will the gold Lord be willing to give this kind of goods to his lover? I''m afraid Shu Cheng''s family is not simple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Hengyu frowned. Maybe he used some means to cheat him to wear it for a few days to show off!


    It''s like a rich young master. If you have such a strong family background, you won''t be so black. My family has already solved the black material.

 Chapter 375

    Shu Cheng took a look at the delicious food that the man asked people to bring. She looked at the look of the people around her, and the young man''s lips aroused a smile.


    "So." Yu Zhou slightly picked his eyebrow and raised his chin in the direction of Gu Hengyu, "what are you going to do?"


    "Boring?" the young man glanced at Yu Zhou lightly, noticed the interest in Yu Zhou''s eyes, handed the delicious food to his mouth and stuffed it into his own mouth.


    Yu Zhou looked at Shu Cheng and snorted coldly, "childish!"


    "Boring." Shu Cheng fed the delicious food to his mouth, and his lazy voice replied faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Hengyu looked at the interaction between the two and felt a nausea in his heart. It''s disgusting!


    As soon as Lord Jin''s people left, they hooked up with Yu Zhou, who was famous. Isn''t Shu Cheng disgusting?


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding staff talked louder.


    "What''s the relationship between Yu Zhou and Shu Cheng? Are you so familiar?"


    "I don''t know how messy my private life is with Yu Zhou!"


    "Yes! I''m afraid Shu Cheng..."


    "Brother Yu is letting go of himself and doing what he wants, okay?! private life is someone else''s private business. Brother Yu is serious and responsible at work. Are you blind? Can''t you see?"


    "You are Yu Zhou''s brain powder. Of course you say so."


    "Oh, brother Yu, what''s the matter with you? He didn''t sleep with your sister. Your women are all adults. What''s the matter with brother Yu? What''s wrong with doing what he wants to do? He didn''t apologize to anyone."


    "Sleeping so many women are not afraid of AIDS!"


    "Do you really want brother Heiyu?"


    "Brain powder is terrible!"


    "Why am I so brain crippled? It''s all adults. Can''t you be so one-sided?"


    "One sided? Why am I one-sided? I just mentioned it for more than a week? Why are you so excited!"


    "You slandered Shu Cheng because of a luxury car? What didn''t happen in the theater? Why did you start talking this time? So many stars had this situation before, why didn''t you say?"


    Many people looked at each other. When did they start the topic?


    How to start the topic?


    ¡­¡­


    "Jealousy makes people ugly."


    "Jealousy makes people ugly."


    Two voices sounded one after another.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes with a smile looked at Yu Zhou under his broken black hair.


    Yu Zhou slightly raised his eyebrows, "really..."


    The heart has four words, which were interrupted by the boy before he said it.


    The boy''s lazy voice floated into Yu Zhou''s ears, "brain powder is well adjusted."


    Such a scum has not been driven out of the entertainment industry, which is a wonderful work in the entertainment industry.


    And the fans with a trace of IQ in this brain disability don''t know how he cheated them?


    Yu Zhou shrugged, his eyes full of innocence, "I didn''t do anything."


    Shu Cheng glanced at him with obvious distrust in his eyes.


    When Yu Zhou''s words turned, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "what would you do if the ancient Hengyu bothered you for a while?"


    Shu Cheng''s red lips aroused a sinister smile. She could not see any emotion. She got up and put her hand in her trouser pocket. She was very handsome.


    "She won''t." the light three words have unparalleled confidence.


    Yu Zhou also stood up and looked at Gu Hengyu sitting and drinking not far away.


    It looks good, although it has been adjusted.


    The chest is very big, although it has been enlarged.

 Chapter 376

    After a short lunch break.


    "Next time, Gu Hengyu, Yu Zhou is ready!" the deputy director shouted at the top of his voice.


    Yu Zhou got up, the makeup artist took a make-up and went to the camera to adjust his position.


    For people like Yu Zhou, he doesn''t need the director to explain too much. What he needs is to play by himself and perform his characteristics without being affected by other people''s ideas.


    Gu Hengyu stood in front of director Wang and nodded vigorously. Since the performance, Gu Hengyu has been performing idol dramas and participating in all kinds of hot variety shows. Her acting skills are often criticized, but she is very popular.


    With her popularity, the investor decided to let her guest star in fatal magic. Director Wang thought that it was a supporting role with few parts. Even if she didn''t play well, she could play for more than a week.


    ¡­¡­


    "Start!"


    An Jue, played by Yu Zhou, walks slowly with a goldfish tank between his legs. The eyes and subtle movements on his limbs are designed extremely perfectly.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes sank. Yu Zhou''s acting seems to be better than what she saw in the morning. If he didn''t let go of his performance in the morning, what''s the point of his acting?


    Why do you stay where you are?


    "Su Zi immediately saw the magician''s secret, but I couldn''t." an Jue took out the goldfish tank sandwiched between his legs, hugged Gu Hengyu and shook his head slightly, "I can''t stand pretending to be another person all my life."


    Gu Hengyu stared at Yu Zhou''s eyes and somehow forgot the next lines. She noticed the darkness and killing intention in the depths of Yu Zhou''s eyes.


    Yes, it''s killing intention. Gu Hengyu trembled with that terrible look and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Ah --!"


    "Stop --!" director Wang frowned and shouted, "Gu Hengyu, what are you doing?! such a simple play is nothing!"


    The basic accomplishment of an actor is to recite her lines. She forgot her lines in her first play and screamed like this to make trouble.


    Several of the surrounding staff were also whispering.


    "Is Gu Hengyu''s acting too embarrassing? He forgot his words at the beginning... Speechless."


    "It''s really embarrassing... Speechless..."


    "This acting skill... If it weren''t for the investor... I''m afraid director Wang wouldn''t let her go?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s red lips made a smile. Is Yu Zhou angry for her?


    "Do it again, Gu Hengyu, Yu Zhou is ready!" the deputy director frowned and glanced at Gu Hengyu with a faint look, "fight for it once this time!"


    Gu Hengyu lowered his head and bit his lips. It was clearly Yu Zhou who deliberately targeted her. Can''t they see?!


    The next afternoon, Gu Hengyu kept ng, either forgetting the words or in a daze, or showing a different expression from the character.


    Director Wang frowned. "If you can''t play well, go home. Don''t waste everyone''s time!"


    Gu Hengyu''s lip bit tighter, pointed to Yu Zhou standing aside and said angrily, "Yu Zhou deliberately targeted me. Are you blind? Can''t you see?!"


    Director Wang looked at Gu Hengyu and frowned more tightly. He didn''t need to make a contradiction with the leading actor for a supporting role that didn''t appear much.


    Gu Hengyu''s performance was really strange. If Yu Zhou deliberately crushed her with his acting skills, everything would make sense.


    Director Wang stared at Yu Monday and asked everyone to have a rest first.

 Chapter 377

    Gu Hengyu''s anger was seen by many group performances.


    "I blame brother Yu for the bad performance. It''s really powerful!"


    "Although Yu Zhou is not very good, his acting skills are also famous. There are few ng, and Yu Zhou has nothing to do to affect her?"


    "I''m not good at acting. If it wasn''t for that face, it would be similar to us!"


    "That''s right! I don''t know how many people slept with me before they mixed up like this. Look at these faces!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Hengyu was resting, he could always hear many group performances talking about her, and his face became more gloomy.


    Shu Cheng''s red lips remind me that there are always some people in the world who like to guess others with the greatest malice. Gu Hengyu used everyone''s ideas to guess her before, so now Yu Zhou returns it to her for her.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the group performance around him, that is, the group didn''t even know what was going on when they were used.


    They want to get ahead too much, but they can only become a dragon suit. Others use their own advantages hundreds of times higher than them. How can they be convinced?


    In front of people, she will converge to please her and constantly slander her after people.


    Are there few such people in all aspects of the world?


    ¡­¡­


    "How did she offend you?" director Wang stared at Yu Zhou, which would slow down the progress.


    Yu Zhou shrugged innocently: "it''s not pleasing to the eye."


    Director Wang estimated that Yu Zhou wouldn''t say it. He raised his forehead and frowned: "come down and be serious. People can go after a few scenes. Don''t be ng any more. Take her with you."


    "I see." Yu Zhou replied with a smile.


    Director Wang can''t see whether he agreed or didn''t. Yu Zhou''s acting skills are really good, that is, the variables are too big, he hates it when he doesn''t like it, and he never hates it in the open. Every time he is asked to play a role, eight of the ten people stuffed by the investor will be angry and cry.


    There is no way. His acting skills are good and he is not short of money. Judging from his state in the entertainment industry, he is like a rich childe to experience life, but he takes acting very seriously.


    Yu Zhou is a carrier of contradiction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu Zhou, Gu Hengyu is ready!"


    Gu Hengyu stared at Yu Zhou with hatred. She didn''t believe that Yu Zhou''s acting skills didn''t collapse!


    Yu Zhou looked at her expression with a faint smile and made a gesture to Shu Cheng not far away.


    Gu Hengyu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Start!"


    At the next moment, the momentum of Yu Zhou''s whole body changed dramatically. Such a momentum is so strong that ancient Hengyu can''t be ignored.


    Is this... Acting?


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and put one hand in her trouser pocket, which seemed to be more similar to the role.


    Director Wang couldn''t help but be shocked at Yu Zhou''s performance. If ng can exchange such excellent performance for so many times, he is also willing to let Yu Zhou ng!


    Sure enough, this scene didn''t suppress the ancient Hengyu, but took the ancient Hengyu into the play.


    When Gu Hengyu finally got rid of NG''s fate by saying a word, the studio staff finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Where are you from?" Gu Hengyu''s character put his hand on Yu Zhou''s neck and vomited angrily: "aren''t you pretending to be someone else?"


    An Jue smiled, exchanged a seemingly warm kiss with her, and stroked her cheek: "I don''t think changing the name is a disguise."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. Tut, is this a real kiss?

 Chapter 378

    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Yu Zhou let go of Gu Hengyu and wiped his mouth. It was disgusting to kiss.


    Gu Hengyu was still immersed in the male hormones that Yu Zhou had just sent out. He suddenly saw Yu Zhou''s disgusted action of wiping his mouth, and his face suddenly darkened.


    After playing with so many women, she didn''t dislike him. What qualification does he have to dislike her?!


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and handed Yu Zhou a paper towel. "How does it feel to kiss?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cosmetic marks are too obvious." Yu Zhou wiped his mouth.


    "The cosmetic marks of those women you play are not obvious?" Shu Cheng''s eyes flashed a wicked smile.


    "Better than her." Yu Zhou threw the paper towel into the dustbin. "At least the chest is not long."


    "Tut." Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and suddenly found that Yu Zhou was still very cute. She didn''t spare the circle. She liked it very much and was smarter than Zhou yaoyu.


    Shu Cheng immediately disliked Zhou yaoyu and sent Zhou yaoyu a wechat message during his break¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng: jealousy makes people ugly


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou yaoyu saw this wechat soon, he looked confused. What do you mean?


    Envy makes people ugly? You don''t mean him?


    Zhou yaoyu looked at the previous two wechat messages.


    [Shu Cheng: I suddenly found that although your teasing and forcing attribute of mental retardation affects your IQ, you are much better than your nagging attribute of intelligence.]


    [Zhou yaoyu: don''t get in touch with that guy Yu Zhou except acting.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng: jealousy makes people ugly


    holy crap


    Is the landlord''s son accepted by Yu Zhou so soon? Why can''t I see through the essence of Yu Zhou?


    Zhou yaoyu instantly felt a sense of pride that "everyone is drunk and I wake up alone".


    ¡­¡­


    "Shu Cheng, prepare for the rest of the week!"


    Shu Cheng and Yu Zhou looked at each other. Their dark eyes darkened, and a feeling of blood surging in their chest surged. They played with people stronger than her. The tip of her tongue gently crossed the lip flap, and the excitement in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Yu Zhou smiled and whistled to Shu Cheng, "baby, come on!"


    Shu Cheng: "


    Why are you so coquettish?


    "Cough, pay attention to the influence." Wang Daofu''s forehead, hoping not to frighten the lovely Shu Cheng.


    Yu Zhou shrugged.


    Shu Cheng walked slowly to the camera.


    Director Wang''s eyes flashed with excitement. Shu Cheng and Yu Zhou played against each other. I don''t know who would be better.


    Shu Cheng and Yu Zhou both have gifted acting skills. They are both acting geniuses and have perfect body language and lines.


    In this pair play, he chose the most classic scene in fatal magic for them to perform.


    "3, 2, 1, start!" as soon as the password rang, they immediately entered the state.


    Su''an looked at an Jue, who was bleeding, and his eyes were confused: "listen, sacrifice, that''s the price of a good trick. You won''t understand, will you?"


    "Close up, come on." director Wang gave Shu Cheng a close-up of his facial expression


    What kind of eyes are those? Crazy and with a touch of hate, it is completely different from the previous su''an, but it can let people know that he is su''an.


    The same and different from Suzi showed all the emotions of anjue incisively and vividly.


    Director Wang can obviously feel the strong aura emitted by Shu Cheng. That''s how good actors can make people around completely forget that they are acting, as if they were personally witnessing the scene.


    How will Yu Zhou behave?

 Chapter 379

    "I have made a sacrifice." an Jue covered his bloody wound with a sad expression, as if he remembered the pain of drowning himself more than 100 times in the copying machine for revenge.


    As soon as director Wang''s eyes lit up, the camera immediately gave it to anjue.


    Shu Cheng could feel the stronger pressure than herself. She stared into his eyes and subconsciously blurted out: "no!"


    "I have!" Ann yelled. His eyes were congested. Is it really easy to drown himself more than 100 times in the copier?


    Every time he walked into the machine, he didn''t even know whether he was alive or dead!


    The performance of Yu Zhou in the lens made director Wang particularly satisfied, but this scene also made director Wang sigh for Shu Cheng. After all, new people still need to be tempered!


    In terms of acting skills, Yu Zhou did better than him. Just as now, Shu Cheng''s performance was completely taken by Yu Zhou and made subconscious actions with Yu Zhou''s performance.


    I''m still young.


    But at the next moment, Shu Cheng''s momentum changed.


    "It doesn''t need any sacrifice to steal a person''s work." su''an stared at an Jue, with more hatred in her eyes and better emotion in her eyes.


    Yu Zhou was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect Shu Cheng to get out of the state of being played by him so quickly and inspire a better state.


    Director Wang was also shocked and felt the pain on his cheek. Just now he was still lamenting that Shu Cheng was inferior to Yu Zhou. He didn''t expect to be beaten in the face the next moment.


    Yu Zhou straightened his face and came out of the shock. The excitement in his eyes overflowed, which made an Jue''s mood explode to the extreme: "no, I need it!"


    "It takes away my courage. Every night, it takes away my courage to climb the machine. I don''t know whether I''m in the box or in the light..."


    "Think about it: you can''t see where you are, can you..."


    Su''an stared at an Jue''s eyes. Her dark eyes were full of mocking light. A mocking smile popped up on her lips: "I don''t care that you ran half around the world, you spent your wealth, and you did something that can be photographed."


    "That is: nothing!"


    A resounding sentence made an Jue fall into deep thought and mutter to himself: "nothing?"


    "Yes!" su''an looked at an Jue''s eyes without sympathy.


    For magic, he and Su Zi sacrificed too much, cut off the same finger, live in the society with the same identity, play the same role in turn, love each other, but live with the same wife. Who didn''t sacrifice?


    An Jue''s eyes glowed with excitement, not affected by Shu Cheng''s aura, emitting a stronger aura and emotional eruption:


    "You will never understand why we do these audiences know the truth! The world is actually very simple, pitiful, real, and real from beginning to end. If you fool them, even for only one second, you will make them interested in you, and then you will see something, that is, their expression..."


    ¡­¡­


    "OK!" director Wang was the first to stand up and clap his hands.


    The surrounding group performances and staff all stood up and applauded them.


    Such acting skills, such a powerful Biao play, such a real picture is more exciting than many pairs of plays they have seen before.


    That''s it, actor!


    This is, acting!

 Chapter 380

    Gu Hengyu bit his lips and his dark eyes looked at the scene where Shu Cheng and Yu Zhou smiled at each other. The aura of their acting was too strong to be ignored, making people forget that they were watching their acting.


    Gu Hengyu unknowingly looked at Yu Zhou and always remembered which kiss, the smell of male hormones around her.


    It''s not that she hasn''t kissed a man. In order to be popular, she has slept with many people, but no one can make her feel palpitation in the process of kissing him.


    "It''s great!" Yu Zhou looked at Shu Cheng and smiled happily. "I haven''t played like this with anyone for a long time! It''s great!"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, and her lazy voice faintly passed into Yu Zhou''s ears: "there will be no such opportunity in the future."


    "Oh?" Yu Zhou raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "why, are you afraid?"


    Shu Cheng glanced at him.


    "I will be better than you in the future. I won''t let you have such a chance."


    Yu Zhou laughed with a loud sentence. He liked such arrogance. The smell of the same kind made him very excited.


    Shu Cheng put one hand in his trouser pocket, with determination in his bright star eyes.


    She will be stronger.


    The scene when they talked happily changed in Gu Hengyu''s eyes.


    The entertainment industry is not without gay and double. Although Yu Zhou often goes to the bar to take his sister, there is no gay scandal, Gu Hengyu once overheard that Yu Zhou has a male bedmate.


    I just don''t know if it''s true. If it''s true, Shu Cheng


    Gu Hengyu''s cold eyes fell on Shu Cheng. I hope it''s not true. She had a palpitation about a man for the first time, and she wanted everything she did.


    By whatever means.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng noticed Gu Hengyu''s eyes from the beginning, and the radian of the bright red lip corner was deeper.


    "You kiss very well," Shu Cheng said to Yu Zhou, sitting lazily reading the script.


    Yu Zhou raised his eyebrows and glanced at Gu Hengyu. "Why don''t you say I''m too handsome?"


    "I''m more handsome than you." Shu Cheng patted Yu Zhou''s shoulder, his face not red and his heart not jumping.


    Yu Zhou disliked "eh" and said, "no wonder everyone said that he had never seen such a brazen person as you. Director Wang has always been afraid of me scaring you. I really don''t know what kind of mentality he held to say such words."


    "Because I''m handsome." the boy said confidently.


    Yu Zhou glanced at the young man. You said it so righteously. How can I refute it?


    "Handsome with preferential treatment." the young man patted Yu Zhou on the shoulder, recalled the way director Wang disliked Yu Zhou, and said earnestly.


    Yu Zhou turned his eyes: "I''m not ugly. Many people on V blog say I''m handsome!"


    "Do you believe the comments on V Bo?" Shu Cheng said lightly.


    Yu Zhou: "


    Yu Zhou suddenly remembered something: "there are many people on V blog praising you as handsome!"


    "Oh, you have eyes." Shu Cheng took out the candy box from his pocket, tore open a lollipop and put it into his mouth. He looked handsome to a new height.


    Due to the match between the previous and Yu Zhou, everyone was convinced of Shu Cheng''s strength, and the public opinion around him skillfully changed the wind direction.


    "The boy is so handsome! I''m going to powder her!"


    "Handsome, okay?! I always knew that the juvenile''s acting skills were good, but I didn''t know that the juvenile''s acting skills could compete with Yu Zhou!"

 Chapter 381

    "Young people''s acting skills are really good. They are much better than that one. Only when they are 17 can they compete with the movie emperor. No one knows how many times ng can''t shoot a simple scene well."


    "That''s right! If it''s not for holding gold, can the Lord''s thigh get on so quickly?"


    "If it weren''t for that person today, would we have finished work long ago?"


    "That''s to say! How much time has been wasted! Ng can''t remember a line so many times. Such a person... Speechless..."


    "The acting skills of teenagers and Yu Zhou are really good!"


    "Yes, it''s much better than the old one."


    "Keep your voice down, in case she hears..."


    "Cut, be afraid of her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Where there are people, there are Jianghu.


    The crew of "deadly magic" is like a small Jianghu, in which the group performance and staff play different roles and perform different scenes.


    Gu Hengyu can direct a game called "slander" and Yu Zhou can direct a game called "crush". They all use the psychology of the people around them to drive the emotions of the people around them.


    This was done better in the remaining weeks, so he won.


    The voice of discussion in her ear gradually increased. The previous slander against her had turned into a question about Gu Hengyu''s acting skills and character, and Shu Cheng''s lips aroused a smile.


    If you don''t say that Yu Zhou is a doctor of psychology, no one will think he is.


    Many people''s comments on Gu Hengyu are even more embarrassing. Don''t they mention the special treatment before the youth?


    Can a good actor ignore that he came up with the gold master''s thigh?


    How many people''s beds and how many ridicules did she get in order to be popular? How many people laugh at me because of my poor acting skills?


    Why can this young man get everyone''s praise when he is also looking for the gold owner?!


    "It''s not fair!" Gu Hengyu bit his lips, and his dark eyes were gloomy.


    For what? They are all the same dirty. Why can Shu Cheng stay out of it?!


    For what? It''s not fair at all! unfair!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, her dark eyes narrowed slightly, and her index finger moved in rhythm.


    "Tut Tut, it looks like you''re in big trouble." Yu Zhou shrugged, indicating that it had nothing to do with himself.


    Shu Cheng gently picked his eyebrows, flashed interest in his dark eyes, and the bright red corners of his lips recalled, "it seems that you have a lot of trouble."


    Yu Zhou glanced at Gu Hengyu. Gu Hengyu immediately raised a smile that she thought she had all kinds of feelings.


    "Tut tut." Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the scene and sighed.


    "Is it wrong that I am too handsome?" Yu Zhou pretended to be confused.


    "You''re wrong." Shu Cheng chewed sugar and glanced at him lightly. "She''s blind."


    Yu Zhou said, "young man, if you talk like this, you will have no friends!"


    No friends, I have a daughter-in-law.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and added at the bottom of her heart.


    "Compared with your trouble, my trouble is not very big." Yu Zhou shrugged. There are so many women who like him, and crazy people have never met.


    "She?" Shu Cheng chewed the sugar. "It won''t be my trouble."


    Yu Zhou immediately laughed. He liked the arrogance of Shu Cheng.


    The smell of the same kind made him feel very happy.


    Gu Hengyu thought that his mind was well hidden and was seen through by the two people. However, both of them were arrogant and arrogant, and didn''t pay attention to her at all.

 Chapter 382

    Gu Hengyu bit his teeth and clenched his hands into fists. A crazy idea ignited at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After filming all day, Shu Cheng returned to the hotel, closed the doors and windows, washed and came out of the bathroom. He saw a man''s missed call.


    Shu Cheng wiped his hair with a towel with one hand and dialed back to the man with the other hand across the mobile phone screen.


    "Hello." the young man''s clear and faint voice, with a lazy smell, passed into the man''s ears through the phone.


    Rong Junyi glanced at the various data analysis on the desk, got up and went to the balcony. His low voice sounded, "what are you doing?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows slightly, and her bright red lips stirred up an evil radian. She lazily wiped the water stains on her hair: "play with my brother."


    The young man''s shallow laughter narrowed Rong Junyi''s eyes slightly and played with his brother?


    This guy doesn''t seem to have a brother.


    Wait... Brother?


    "..." Rong Junyi held her forehead and her lips couldn''t help pumping. She didn''t have it either!


    "I heard you have a kiss tomorrow?" the man decided to change the topic.


    "Well." the young man picked his eyebrows, with a joking smile in his eyes, "there will be sex play in the future."


    The man listened to the boy''s words and his face was black for a moment. "Are you deliberately trying to annoy me?"


    Shu Cheng looked at the hung up phone and unconsciously made a man''s frowning expression in his brain. With exaggerated words # are you going to annoy me #, so he thought about the boy and laughed.


    The man listened to the low laughter on the other end of the phone and his face became darker. "Click -" hung up the phone.


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and looked at the phone that was suddenly hung up, "Oh, man."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, director Wang received a call in his sleep. Director Wang vaguely opened his eyes and picked up the phone, "who?! what call do you make in the evening?"


    "It''s me." a neutral voice sounded.


    "Teacher?" director Wang shook his head and immediately woke up. "Is the teacher still awake so late?"


    At the other end of the phone, the man over 40 frowned and yawned. Do you think I don''t want to sleep? I was woken up by a telephone at night.


    "Not yet." the man rubbed his bleary eyes. "Is there a Shucheng in your crew?"


    "Shu Cheng?" Wang Dao frowned. "What''s the matter with him? Do you know him?"


    "No." the man replied, "but she''s a big girl. I heard she''ll have a kiss tomorrow?"


    "Yes," director Wang replied respectfully.


    "Withdraw and slightly change the script." the man frowned and added, "that girl is not generally big."


    Director Wang listened to the man''s sentence "that girl" and was immediately thundered, "teacher, are you sure you''re not wrong?"


    The man yawned. "What did I say wrong?"


    Director Wang said word by word: "that, ya, head?!"


    "Isn''t that right?" the man frowned.


    "Shu Cheng is a boy," Wang explained to the man.


    "Shit!" the man suddenly screamed, "the rumor is true!"


    Director Wang frowned, "what''s the rumor?"


    "Well, well." the man was stimulated to wake up completely, and his eyes glittered with gossip. "Don''t worry too much, it''s a big man you can''t afford to offend anyway."


    The woman who has been kept out of touch with women is because she likes men. Everyone just listens to it as a joke. I didn''t expect it to be true?!

 Chapter 383

    Director Wang inexplicably answered a teacher''s phone in the evening and asked him to change the kissing scene.


    How big is Shucheng? Did the teachers come out in person?


    Director Wang frowned and thought, recalling the luxury car that appeared in the crew during the day.


    Forget it, don''t shoot that paragraph if you don''t shoot it. It''s not an important plot.


    On the other side, the man hummed happily. What was the name of the big night for that... Oh... Shu Cheng, the big night called him to cancel Shu Cheng''s kiss. Tut Tut, there is a story in it!


    I really want to gossip!


    I just don''t know if I will be killed by?


    Forget it, I''d better not say it!


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, director Wang handed the script to the editor and asked him to modify the plot of all Shu Cheng''s kissing scenes in the play.


    The other side.


    The actress who plays his lover with Shu Cheng stands opposite Shu Cheng, winking playfully and talking to Shu Cheng: "do you want to know what kissing feels like?"


    The actress is a lot older than Shu Cheng. A baby face has become an artifact for her age reduction. When she knew she was going to kiss a younger brother so young, the actress couldn''t help but want to flirt with him and tease the boy who usually looks dragged.


    Shu Cheng coughed, straightened his face and replied solemnly: "according to my analysis, kissing is two mouths doing work to overcome the friction of air resistance. When the friction speed is large enough, it will become four sausages."


    The actress cried and laughed: "..." I''m afraid I''d be so angry if I were your girlfriend!


    Yu Zhou nearby laughed when he heard the boy''s reply. The boy was so fun!


    "Boy, do you have no girlfriend?" the actress helped her forehead.


    "Oh." Shu Cheng took out the sugar box from his pocket, handed one and chewed it in his mouth. He didn''t have the heart to beat her.


    She has a boyfriend.


    When the actress was ready to continue flirting with Shu Cheng, the deputy director sent a new script.


    "Assistant director, what''s the situation?" the actress asked with a new script in her hand.


    The deputy director scratched his head. "I don''t know very well. In the morning, director Wang asked the editor to change the content of the script without saying the reason."


    "All right." the actress shrugged helplessly.


    Shu Cheng looked at the new script, his eyebrows slightly picked, and the bright red lips chewing sugar showed a slightly undetectable smile, tut man.


    Yu Zhou''s scenes have not been changed, only the scenes of Shu Cheng and the actress have been slightly modified.


    After reading the script, the actress frowned slightly and smiled, "brother Shucheng, you haven''t talked about your girlfriend yet?"


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar and gave a faint "um" without telling her she had a boyfriend.


    The actress patted Shu Cheng on the shoulder and smiled happily: "the kissing scene has been deleted, and your virginity has been preserved."


    Shu Cheng: "... Chastity?!


    Yu Zhou listened to their words and looked at Shu Cheng with his eyebrows. "Did you ask the director to delete the kissing scene?"


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar without nodding or shaking his head. "Maybe the director thinks I''m too young."


    "Do you think I believe it?" Yu Zhou rolled his eyes. "I was in bed drama when I was 18!"


    Shu Cheng rolled her eyes and looked so rogue in front of the girl.


    The actress asked involuntarily, "haven''t you made a debut at the age of 18?"


    Yu Zhou handed her an ambiguous expression, and the actress''s face turned red.

 Chapter 384

    Shu Cheng lived a full life in the crew. She studied the script every day and devoted herself to the two roles of Su Zi and Su an.


    "Shu Cheng." Yu Zhou suddenly called her.


    Shu Cheng raised his head from the script and looked at Yu Monday with doubts in his eyes.


    "Go out to dinner?" Yu Zhou raised his chin and asked her, "I know there is a restaurant not far from here."


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment and nodded. He hadn''t paid attention to her for a few days since the last time a man hung up on her. No matter how she flirted, the man didn''t return a word to her.


    Every day, some delicious food will be sent, but these delicious food are dishes Shu Cheng doesn''t like very much, which makes Shu Cheng cry and laugh.


    This stingy Bala''s daughter-in-law is becoming more and more lawless by her.


    Yu Zhou wore a mask and put on a handsome Han Fan style dress.


    Shu Cheng picked up his eyebrows and looked at him with an evil smile in his eyes. "Are you going to eat or compare beauty?"


    Yu Zhou frowned, "in order to look more handsome when photographed by paparazzi."


    "...." Shu Cheng was speechless, turned his eyes at him and raised his middle finger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that Shu Cheng?"


    "It seems!"


    "Can''t it really be Shu Cheng?!"


    "Let''s go and try signing."


    Shu Cheng walked all the way to the hotel under the discussion of people around him. Yu Zhou didn''t go with her. When he saw that Shu Cheng didn''t wear a mask, he despised it and left her ten meters away.


    "Hello, are you Shu Cheng?" the two girls walked side by side in front of Shu Cheng and asked.


    Shu Cheng put on a paralyzed face and shook his head. The authentic imperial capital words came out of his mouth, not like the timbre of Shu Cheng on weekdays.


    The two girls were still skeptical with a pen in their hands, "really, isn''t it?"


    "Many people say I look like Shu Cheng." Shu Cheng said without changing his face.


    "Xiaoqin." a girl pulled another girl''s sleeve, "it seems that he is really not!"


    "Really?" Xiaoqin looked at Shu Cheng suspiciously.


    Until they walked away, another girl said, "he is Wuli Shucheng male god."


    "What did you just..."


    The girl interrupted Xiaoqin and turned her bag with her hand: "Xiaoqin, the male god is in an emergency! Don''t waste time, and I noticed that the male god put sugar in my bag where others can''t see."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiaoqin was a little excited. "The male god made candy?"


    The girl took out the sugar and noticed the two signed photos in the bag. The photos above were not available on the Internet.


    The girl handed one of the signed photos to Xiaoqin, kept the other, and divided the sugar into two, one for Xiaoqin.


    "How many languages can the male god speak?" Xiaoqin couldn''t help sighing.


    "Before it was Sichuan dialect, then northeast dialect, and now imperial dialect?" the girl smiled. "That''s why she felt cute."


    ¡­¡­


    After having dinner in the restaurant, Shu Cheng ordered the dishes and slowly followed up for the rest of the week.


    Shu Cheng casually ordered two dishes. After the waiter served the dishes, Shu Cheng tasted them. He stared at the dishes all the time. Yu Zhou''s dishes haven''t arrived yet, so he sat playing with his mobile phone and waited for the dishes.


    After a while, the waiter asked Shu Cheng curiously, "isn''t the food delicious? Why do you keep staring instead of eating?"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the waiter and said leisurely, "it''s too salty. I want to take it lightly."

 Chapter 385

    "It''s too salty. I want to look down on it."


    The rest of the week burst into laughter.


    The waiter felt the young man''s resentment and touched his nose, worried that the young man would have a bad impression of the hotel.


    They still understand the star effect. At this time, the teenager was in the restaurant, many people came to see him, and fans ordered the same food as the teenager.


    Teenagers are from Jiangcheng, where the taste is generally light. And they all make complaints about it. Teenagers don''t like this food. If they love to vomit a few words, they will not come back.


    The waiter said to the manager and sent the boy a light soup.


    "Excuse me." a boy went to Shu Cheng''s desk and asked, "are you Shu Cheng?"


    The boy has blond hair and blue eyes, typical Western facial features and fluent Mandarin. If he doesn''t look at his face, he thinks he is a native of Z.


    Shu Cheng lifted his eyelids and drank a mouthful of soup.


    "I know you." the blonde boy raised his head proudly. "I came to Z country to find you."


    "I think I should introduce myself." the boy smiled with eight teeth. "Nice to meet you. My name is Oliver gross, from Y country."


    Shu Cheng ate quietly, seemingly unaware that there was a talking boy standing beside him.


    Yu Zhou saw nothing about himself and didn''t expect to say anything, but he caught some interest in his eyes.


    Oliver gross, 17 years old, is recognized as a gifted boy with excellent singing and composition in country y. he is proficient in various musical instruments, and his lyrics and compositions are comparable to the top singers in country y.


    "Oh," the boy is still chirping, "I see. This is what Chinese people often say ''food is not strict'', right?"


    Shu Cheng picked up her eyebrows and drank the soup with a wicked smile on her lips. Child, I really just don''t want to talk to you.


    "Well..." Oliver gross patted his head. "In country Z, it seems impolite to talk to you like this?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, and a smile of "children can teach" appeared on her lips.


    Yu Zhou ate silently without talking.


    Just when they both thought Oliver gross would leave without talking, Oliver gross sat down in the empty seat next to them.


    "What I do with you won''t affect you, will it?" Oliver gross said seriously. "I don''t say much, I''m sure it won''t affect you!"


    Yu Zhou: "..." is this face made of the same material as Shu Cheng?


    Shu Cheng: "..." is this face made of the same material as Yu Zhou?


    Oliver gross''s blue eyes looked at the two people who ate silently and muttered, "people in Z are so troublesome that they can''t make a sound when eating..."


    Shu Cheng: "..." is this the legendary music genius Oliver gross?


    Yu Zhou''s mouth is slightly drawn, maybe


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, the atmosphere on the table was very strange. Shu Cheng gracefully wiped his mouth with a paper towel.


    "Who will check out?" Yu Zhou ignored Oliver gross and asked Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng took out the dice from his pocket, and a wicked smile twinkled in his eyes: "let''s roll the dice and decide. I''ll buy a pair, and you?"


    Yu Zhou frowned and rolled his eyes: "since you buy a pair, I have to pay the bill!"


    Seems silly... I found something wrong before I said the four words.


    The next moment, the boy''s lazy voice sounded.


    "OK, you go."

 Chapter 386

    Oliver gross listened to their conversation and burst out laughing, spraying rice on the table.


    Shu Cheng glanced lazily at Oliver gross. He quickly wiped the rice sprayed on the table with a paper towel and unconsciously said in English, "you talk so interesting."


    Then he worried that Shu Cheng didn''t understand it. Just when he wanted to repeat it in Chinese, he heard the fluent standard English from the young man''s mouth, "I can speak English, you don''t have to worry."


    "Oh, man! You''re the most standard pronunciation of Z country I''ve ever seen!" Oliver gross looked a little excited. "God! It''s hard to imagine that you grew up in Z country all the time! It''s incredible!"


    Shu Cheng raised his eyebrows and called his name, "Oliver gross?"


    "Well," Oliver gross nodded, "I''m Oliver gross. You can call me Oliver."


    "Oh, man, I''ve heard your songs." Oliver gross''s eyebrows danced and exaggerated gestures with his hands. "Oh, that''s great! That wordless song is a classic! Oh, no, every one of your songs is excellent!"


    "I''m a musician from Y country." Oliver gross passed away with a touch of inexplicable sadness in his eyes. "I want to make friends with you."


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the 17-year-old blonde blue eyed boy called a musical genius by country y.


    Since she entered the entertainment circle, she has paid attention to the major entertainment news in the world. Oliver released his new album at the beginning of this year, Waterloo, an unprecedented album, and rumors of exhaustion of talents rushed to him crazily.


    This was the first failure of the 17-year-old boy who had a good trip. After the failure, he disappeared in front of the public, but he didn''t expect him to come to country Z.


    ¡­¡­


    "Man, I came to Z country to find music inspiration." Oliver''s sadness in his eyes seemed to be just an illusion. He showed eight teeth and told Shu Cheng with a smile, "I overheard your song. It''s great!"


    Shu Cheng looked at Yu Zhou who came to them after closing the account. The corners of his lips lifted up, his thin lips opened gently, and sang:


    "If I can see it, then I can do it."


    "If I just believeit, I believe I can do it,"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it,"


    "I believe I can fly."


    After only a short singing, Oliver''s eyes lit up, and his fundus glittered with uncontrollable excitement.


    When public opinion hit him, he almost collapsed to want to give up. Black material kept attacking him. He didn''t dare to read social networking sites or newspaper comments.


    He came to country Z alone, but he accidentally heard a melody. Later, he knew that the creator of this song was the same 17-year-old boy as him. No, he is now 18 years old.


    Shu Cheng only sang a short paragraph and suddenly stopped. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and turned away.


    "Man." Oliver hurried up, "Oh, no, teacher."


    Yu Zhou raised his eyebrows and looked at Shu Cheng. The boy asked the talented boy of Y country to call him a teacher? So what happened when he left?!


    "I believe I can fly high, I believe I can fly." Oliver''s blue eyes twinkled with excitement. "I have to admit that you are stronger than me now, but -"

 Chapter 387

    "You don''t have a chance." Shu Cheng stopped, interrupted Oliver''s next words, turned his head and looked at him with dark eyes, "there''s no but."


    Oliver''s blue eyes smiled, "before I came to Z country, I always thought the people of Z country were very modest, but you are completely different from them."


    "Will you come to Y country in the future?" Oliver raised his lips and showed eight teeth.


    Shu Cheng went to the door of the hotel and looked up at the sky. His lazy voice sounded, "I will."


    "That''s great. I''m looking forward to your performance in entering the music world of country y. Oh, it''s a pity that you haven''t released your own album..." Oliver said to himself, but Shu Cheng and Yu Zhou have gone far.


    When Oliver recovered, he found that the two men completely disappeared in front of him, touched his nose, raised his legs and walked outside the door.


    "Your guitar, sir." the waiter rushed up.


    Oliver took the guitar and smiled friendly at the waiter. His blue eyes were charming and charming.


    Oliver picked up his guitar and decided to embark on a new journey to find inspiration.


    Shu Cheng, he recited the name silently and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    He believes that he will not be worse than him, and he will wait for him in country y and compete with music.


    Challenging opponents who are stronger than themselves can stimulate more possibilities, can''t they?


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the hotel almost confirmed Shu Cheng''s identity and immediately posted the video just taken on the Internet.


    [Wuli male god, where is this?]


    [is that the bodyguard wearing the mask behind the cute male god dada? Laugh and cry!]


    [the bodyguard is much more exaggerated than the Wuli male god! The male god didn''t wear sunglasses and masks. The bodyguard took them! Laughed and cried!]


    [was the male god''s equipment robbed by the bodyguard? Laugh and cry, this is the most fashionable bodyguard I''ve ever seen! Ha ha!]


    [the most fashionable bodyguard in history! Hahaha! Wuli male god, were you robbed of the limelight by bodyguards?!]


    [the bodyguard is on! The most fashionable bodyguard in history 6666]


    In this way, Shu Cheng, with his own heat search physique, took # the most fashionable bodyguard # on the heat search.


    Yu Zhou''s fans were just looking at it happily. They didn''t know. They were shocked at the sight.


    [this is... Seems to be my brother Yu in society?]


    [it''s really my big brother Yu!]


    [brother Yu turned to be a bodyguard. Puha ha ha, forgive my gloating laughter!]


    [poof, brother Wuli Dayu was recognized as a young bodyguard?! let me smile unkindly, Pooh ha ha!]


    [in society, my brother Yu has become a bodyguard? Ouch!]


    Slowly someone found something wrong.


    [am I dazzled to be the music genius of country y next to them "Oliver gross"


    [I''ll go, it''s really him!]


    Oliver gross? Is it really him? Why did he come to country Z


    [Oliver gross and Shu Cheng Yu Zhou get together for dinner?! what''s the situation?! it''s good to say that Yu Zhou and Shu Cheng know each other. After all, they shoot deadly magic together, but Oliver still eats with them?! I haven''t heard they know each other!]


    [I was a little confused and asked weakly who Oliver was and how to eat with Wuli boy?!]


    [Oliver is a famous musical genius in country y and has released many albums. He is 17 years old this year!]


    The microblog has exploded because of the three people.

 Chapter 388

    Oliver didn''t pay attention to the hot topics on China V blog. Instead, he didn''t find himself a hot figure. Yu Zhou and Shu Cheng went out for a meal and returned to the crew of deadly magic to receive some girls'' honey smiles.


    The two looked at each other.


    What happened?


    "Brother Yu, young Shu just went out to dinner together!" a girl boldly picked her eyebrows at the two and smiled obscene.


    Shu Cheng''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and his lazy voice took Jin Gui''s breath: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." the girl smiled, gave Yu Zhou an obscene smile, hummed and left.


    Yu Zhou didn''t know why, so he asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "You ask me who I ask?" Shu Cheng turned his eyes and raised his middle finger to Yu Zhou.


    "You ask me who I ask?" Yu Zhou also turned his eyes and ignored the boy''s middle finger.


    The boy frowned. The first sentence of the girl just said was that they went out for dinner! So it must have something to do with this. I''m sure it has been spread to V blog.


    "Turn over v Bo." when Yu Zhou''s voice sounded, Shu Cheng had taken out his mobile phone and clicked on the V Bo interface.


    Yu Zhou looked at the V Bo interface that Shu Cheng had opened and touched his nose. Is this feeling of IQ being crushed swollen?


    [suddenly feel that my brother Dayu and young Shu have a swollen face?]


    [both of them are wayward masters who have become famous in the entertainment circle. I''m convinced! They''re really cute!]


    [putrid girls gather! Did you see brother Yu''s expression when the teenager and Oliver talked together? Is he jealous? Jealous? Super cute, ow, ow ~]


    [the male god of Wuli, Da Mingming, is better matched with Oliver. Yu Zhou is so playful. Wuli is so handsome. Where are the two matched?]


    [support youth attack vs blue eye attack!]


    Shu Cheng looks darker and darker, and finally throws his mobile phone directly to Yu Zhou.


    Yu Zhou raised his eyebrows and took over the mobile phone thrown by the teenager. He sighed silently: the baby is really smart and quick!


    Yu Zhou turned V Bo hot search, and his face was black and heavy. He leaned against the nest. It was clear that labor and capital were straight, straight!


    It''s true that labor and capital play with women, but NIMA has never played with men! Even if the paparazzi rumored that he was gay before, so did this group of fans!


    Someone who was angry for a moment directly sent a clarification. He and Shu Cheng are just friends. He is a straight man.


    After sending V Bo, Yu Zhou was refreshed and threw his mobile phone back to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng pressed the center of her eyebrows and looked at a brain cripple who used her V Bo to clarify her long V Bo. Her eyes were stained with cold frost.


    Nima, Zhou yaoyu, the foolish son of the landlord, is smarter than him!


    Shu Cheng deleted the long V blog published by Yu Zhou, but it was of no use. The V blog had been spread, and many people cut the picture.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Thank me for my long v-bo?" Yu Zhou slightly raised his eyebrows and whistled to Shu Cheng.


    "You, special, Mody, use, me, V, Bo, FA, you!" Shu Cheng gnashed his teeth.


    Yu Zhou seems to suddenly realize that he didn''t log in to his V Bo just now. Looking at the young man''s eyes about to spit fire, he immediately chose to run away quickly.


    "Oh." Shu Cheng sneered and sent his clarification with her V Bo. NIMA, her daughter-in-law didn''t see it. It''s ok if she saw it


    "Jingling..." the light telephone rang.

 Chapter 389

    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes saw the familiar nickname on the caller ID, and his eyebrows jumped. His eyes looked at Yu Zhou more and more unfriendly.


    My daughter-in-law was already angry. She was still thinking about how to coax her daughter-in-law. I''ll do it for him in the next week!


    The daughter-in-law won''t ignore her because of this, will she?


    Shu Cheng''s fingers lingered on the answer button and never crossed it.


    The V Bo deleted by Shucheng seconds on the network is fermenting.


    [why did Yu Zhou have the password of Wuli male god''s V Bo account? No, the two are really together? Shu juvenile, do you forget Zhou yaoyu, the foolish son of the landlord family? [crying haw] @ Shu Cheng V @ Zhou yaoyu v]


    [Yu Zhou uses Shu Cheng''s V-blog to clarify rumors? Is this Shu Cheng''s hype or Yu Zhou''s plot?]


    [Da Ai duo @ Yu Zhou V @ Shu Cheng V, ow ~ is this disguised dog food? This clarification seems to be not convincing at all, wow, Kaka [erha]]


    [is Oliver hopeless? Wuli so tolerable Oliver, don''t cry, stand up Lu!]


    [what about bizhou? The headquarters calls bizhou, the headquarters calls bizhou @ Shu Cheng V, come out in bizhou! Your general attack is going to be smashed by little bitch @ Yu Zhou V!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng finally pressed the answer button and picked it up with "Mai Tang flattery" in her voice.


    When facing her daughter-in-law, she should still be counselled. If her daughter-in-law runs away, she will have no place to cry.


    "Daughter in law?"


    "Hmm?" Rong Junyi heard a flattering voice on the other end of the phone. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and his thin lips raised a slightly undetectable arc. The previous anger disappeared in an instant.


    "Daughter in law?" Shu Cheng recalled Mai Tang''s usual tone and asked Qu Baba, "I''m wrong."


    The man''s index finger belly tapped the table gently, his thin lips opened gently, and his words were like gold: "Oh?"


    "Daughter-in-law, I shouldn''t give my mobile phone to strangers, strangers and people." Shu Cheng deliberately emphasized the words "strangers", saying that he didn''t know Yu Zhou well.


    Well... Although I distributed her lollipops the other week, all this is illusory in front of my daughter-in-law!


    However, Yu Zhou, who has always regarded Shu Cheng as a good friend, doesn''t know that he has become a "stranger"?!


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    With a word from Rong Junyi, the dialogue fell into silence again.


    Shu Cheng continued to use the previous tone and said, "daughter-in-law, I shouldn''t go out to dinner with strangers, strangers and people."


    "Oh."


    "Daughter-in-law, you are so handsome, graceful, intelligent, courageous, wise, intelligent, intelligent, intelligent, intelligent, like Kongming, like Xiang Yu, victorious, without any defeat, Yushu Linfeng, omnipotent, hundred gods, without any defeat. No one can beat you. There are thousands of people in the world who share my feelings. My love for you is like surging The river water is endless... Forgive the little one! "


    Shu Cheng learned a lot from Mai Tang''s flattery.


    Rong Junyi smiled softly, and Shucheng''s body was going to be crisp with his low, lazy and gorgeous voice.


    "Where did you learn it?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and smiled in an instant. This is the most spoken sentence by a man since he connected the phone.


    "How could it be learned?" the young man''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. "These are all true words!"


    "Really?" the man''s voice was smiling. Almost everyone could guess how the boy at the other end of the phone lied solemnly.

 Chapter 390

    "Of course it is!" as soon as the boy heard the man''s laughter, he became bolder, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. "Do you want to listen to another paragraph?"


    "Oh?" the man''s Obsidian eyes were full of doting, and his previous anger could not be vented in front of the boy, "this is still a period of time?"


    Shu Cheng touched his nose, "of course! How can I finish my love for you in a paragraph!"


    Listening to the boy''s obvious lie, the radian of the man''s lip angle is deeper.


    Although it''s fake, it''s still nice to be said by a teenager.


    "When you are young, you have the talent to govern heaven and earth, the wisdom to stabilize the country, handsome, elegant, immortal wisdom in heaven, courage in the sky, wise and martial, extraordinary intelligence and wisdom like Kong Ming..." Shu Cheng was like Mai Tang''s attachment at this moment, and a large section of praise overflowed from his mouth.


    Rong Junyi didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t return to Shucheng.


    "Daughter-in-law?" Shu Cheng didn''t hear the man''s voice, slightly raised his eyebrow and shouted again, "daughter-in-law?"


    "Well," the man''s low voice sounded from the other end of the phone, "I''m here."


    "You just deliberately didn''t answer my cell phone for a long time?"


    The man''s low cello voice came into Shu Cheng''s ear. Shu Cheng touched his nose, frankly admitted his mistake and had a good attitude.


    "Daughter in law, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean not to answer the phone." Shu Cheng kept selling Meng and blinked, but Rong Junyi couldn''t see it.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t be angry. Being angry will make you ugly." the boy tried to learn to sell cute in a coquettish tone to make Rong Junyi stop being angry.


    "Not angry."


    "Just don''t be angry." Shu Cheng beamed. "Just don''t be angry! Being angry will really make you ugly. Don''t be angry casually in the future. I have something to cover you!"


    Rong Junyi listened to the young man''s words "being angry will really turn ugly" and frowned slightly and asked, "if I look scary, do you still like me?"


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, with a touch of ponder in his dark eyes, "are you sure you didn''t read the wrong pronunciation?"


    Rong Junyi: "


    The man''s silence made Shu Cheng''s lips lift a wicked smile. Shu Cheng, who knew that his daughter-in-law was not angry, became more and more courageous.


    "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look scary." Shu Cheng hesitated.


    The young man''s words made Rong Junyi pick his eyebrows. The young man is not like this at ordinary times!


    "In the desert, two people are hungry and thirsty. When drinking the same saliva, one uses a gold cup and the other uses a plastic cup."


    "The former is satisfied with vanity, but the latter feels deep inferiority."


    The man on the other end of the phone listened to the boy''s insipid analysis one sentence after another, "but they all forgot that what they need is water, not a cup for water."


    "Life is the same. First of all, you have to understand what you need. You don''t need too gorgeous decoration. Plain is true and contentment is always happy." the young man''s lazy voice told a truth.


    "So?" Rong Junyi asked Shu Cheng with a trace of doubt in his Obsidian eyes.


    The young man''s eyes lit up under his broken black hair, and the bright red corners of his lips raised a smile, "after saying so much, what I want to express is: Dingding size doesn''t matter, just use it!"


    Rong Junyi: "..." hehe, you can open a dyeing workshop by giving some color.

 Chapter 391

    With a click, the phone was hung up.


    Shu Cheng looked at the hung up phone and touched his nose. His dark eyes were erratic.


    My daughter-in-law is becoming more and more impatient. In the past, she could wait patiently for her flirtation before hanging up.


    She just started, and her daughter-in-law hung up! Oh, man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jingling..." the light mobile phone rings again.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and raised her red lips, oh, man.


    Shu Cheng picked up her mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID. the smile on her lips disappeared instantly.


    The caller is... Zhou yaoyu.


    "Five seconds." Shu Cheng was impatient. "I''ll give you five seconds."


    "Why did Yu Zhou use your V-blog to promote the new play? No, didn''t Yu Zhou like this? Zhou yaoyu asked with a frown.


    Not to mention, fortunately, the young man''s eyes narrowed slightly under his broken black hair and looked in the direction of Yu Zhou''s rapid escape, with a strange radian on his bright red lips.


    "You know what? Now a lot of people @ me and told me not to cry..." Zhou yaoyu complained, "they said I was abandoned by you."


    "Five seconds is up." Shu Cheng pursed her lips and replied coldly. Just because of this, she had to coax her daughter-in-law.


    "Hey ~" Zhou yaoyu was a little worried. "Don''t hang up. I''m going to launch a new play recently. My agent asked you to promote it for me. You just need to forward it."


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and hung up without thinking about it.


    Yu Zhou''s daughter-in-law was angry when she sent a long V blog. She also forwarded Zhou yaoyu''s V blog? Isn''t this for abuse?


    Zhou yaoyu looked at Shu Cheng''s hung up phone and was silent. Can''t he make things confused and divert the audience''s attention? By the way, he can publicize their new play and increase their popularity


    Shu Cheng put one hand in his trouser pocket, with a wicked smile on his lips, asked the staff, "do you know where there is a convenience store nearby?"


    The staff was surprised when they saw Shu Cheng. "Is there a convenience store? I remember there seems to be a convenience store along this road."


    Shu Cheng nodded to the staff with a smile and walked towards the convenience store.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng walked to the convenience store and smiled politely at the little girl at the front desk. She was handsome and charming.


    The little girl at the front desk looks at Shu Cheng''s handsome cheek, her face is red, ow, ow ~ the boy is so handsome!


    "Is there a balloon?" the young man''s lazy voice had the smell of Jin Gui. "The colored ink will fade automatically after a little time. Is there any ink here?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!" the little sister at the front desk was dazed by the young Su''s dead voice. She nodded fiercely and listened to her voice. The young man looked more handsome!


    The boy bought balloons and ink, and bought himself a big bag of candy.


    "Young man, can we take a picture together?" the little sister at the front desk has a little red cheeks and looks forward to the young man''s eyes.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her lips lifted up a wicked smile, just like your childe coming out of the cartoon. She was very handsome, "yes!"


    "Ow, ow ~" the girl jumped with excitement and took out her mobile phone.


    Shu Cheng bent her knees slightly and matched the girl''s height. The girl found the light and angle, moved her fingers and took a picture.


    The boy lifted his lips and put the ink in the black balloon, repeating it all the time.

 Chapter 392

    Shu Cheng''s bright red lips aroused a smile and walked towards the set with several black balloons.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Hengyu looked at the video of them eating together on the Internet and sneered at the so-called Yu Shu CP party. It was nothing more than deliberate speculation.


    Male CP? Isn''t it disgusting?


    Fiercely, the eyes of ancient Hengyu were suffused with a touch of light with unknown meaning.


    Yu Zhou walked leisurely on the road and yawned. He didn''t play for the rest of the day. He can go back to the hotel and have a rest first.


    "I don''t know where Shu Cheng has gone." Yu Zhou shrugged and glanced at the black balloon from the corner of his eye.


    Yu Zhou frowned. Where did the black balloon come from?


    Black balloon?


    incorrect.


    When Yu Zhou realized something was wrong, Shu Cheng moved his finger and threw the small stone in his hand at the black balloon on Yu Zhou''s head.


    "Bang -" a small stone hit the black balloon, and the black balloon on Yu Zhou''s head burst, leaving black ink in it all at once.


    Yu Zhou''s half body was stained with black ink, his hair was soaked with ink, and his face was covered with a large amount of black ink, leaving a pair of dark eyes exposed outside.


    Yu Zhou looked at his hands stained with black ink and immediately entered a violent state: "Shu Cheng, you are so young and not naive!"


    Shu Cheng stood in the corner. Yu Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fingers moved again.


    "Bang -" another balloon burst.


    Yu Zhou immediately dodged, looked at all the black ink in the exploded balloon flowing on the ground, and laughed, "see?! see?! what is strength?!"


    "This is called strength! What is called agility? This is called agility!"


    "Come on, pretend! There''s plenty of time anyway."


    "Do you think you can succeed a second time after you succeed once?"


    The next moment, a black balloon "bang -" exploded. I hadn''t had time to escape for the rest of the week, and I had another layer of black ink on my body.


    "Shit!" Yu Zhou has fallen into a frenzy. "Shu Cheng, you have the seed to fight alone! Fight alone!"


    "Don''t hide!"


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really treat labor and capital as a sick cat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng rubbed his ears. His eyes with broken black hair looked at Yu Zhou as if he were looking at an idiot. The smile of the young man''s red lips was more obvious.


    ONE VS ONE? Hide?


    Shu Cheng listens to the incessant complaints in her ears. If it weren''t for not delaying the filming progress and going home to see her daughter-in-law as soon as possible, you would be in the hospital now. Would you still be able to chat here so leisurely?


    It was the same routine again. Yu Zhou escaped the attack of one balloon, and another balloon floated towards him.


    "Shu, Cheng!" Yu Zhou clenched his teeth. Hit, are these balloons with long eyes?


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and yawned lazily, "sick cat."


    Yu Zhou''s ears were sharp. He heard Shu Cheng''s whispering voice. Looking at his ink, his veins jumped.


    "I''ll go, sick cat?!" Yu Zhou has given up resistance. Anyway, he''s wet and there''s no place to dye black.


    "Young man, are you so vindictive?! didn''t you accidentally use your V blog to post something? Isn''t it an Internet rumor? People are not afraid of being bent!" Yu Zhou helped his forehead. I''m afraid they can''t recognize their parents standing in front of him now.


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows. She still remembers her revenge! It''s just a warm-up prank. Don''t worry about the progress after filming. She''ll take her time!

 Chapter 393

    Gu Hengyu also saw the prank. His eyes narrowed slightly and turned to make a phone call.


    In the evening, Shu Cheng was ready to go back to the hotel after filming. Just after stepping out of the set, he saw two sneaky figures behind him.


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows, and the bright red corners of her lips made a faint arc.


    "That''s Shucheng?" a man asked the man in brown next to him.


    Another man narrowed his eyes. "Not him or who? Just came out of the set, this height, this dress must be!"


    "I don''t know what background it is. I can''t find it in any way." the man muttered, "why should Gu Hengyu deal with him?"


    "This kind of people who can''t find their identity and background are either the gold owners behind them, or..." another man narrowed his eyes, "special background."


    "No matter which kind, we can''t afford to offend!" the man followed Shu Cheng and communicated with him.


    "Gu Hengyu''s task is not easy to do." the man lowered his voice. "I''m afraid this young man is not simple. How can such a person be a person with a gold master behind him? Have you noticed? He has been teasing us all the time."


    "You mean he found us?" the man was surprised. "How can an 18-year-old child have this consciousness? What if it''s a coincidence?"


    "Do you think there are so many coincidences?" the man asked.


    "Take some photos and finish it." the man frowned and took out his mobile phone to take photos. "The woman took money to deal with it."


    "OK."


    The two thought that the whispered conversation was vaguely heard in Shucheng''s ears, but they generally understood the meaning.


    "Interesting." Shu Cheng lifted up the corner of his lips. The idea of avoiding the camera disappeared and let them take pictures.


    Maybe it''s just like meeting a little fan!


    Shu Cheng''s eyes brightened, and the cunning light at the bottom of his eyes was even more. He entered the hotel and whispered to the passing hotel manager, "there are two illegitimate meals behind me. Your hotel should know how to do it."


    Hotel managers frown. What they are annoyed with is this kind of star''s illegitimate dinner. While prying into the star''s privacy, it also makes everyone doubt the security problem of the hotel.


    The hotel manager inadvertently caught a glimpse of the two people, glanced at several people nearby, and immediately left to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    As for how the hotel manager solved the matter later, Shu Cheng didn''t know. When she returned to the hotel, she saw a handsome man lying on her bed who seemed to have drunk.


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows. Is this the duck?


    Or an ordinary man?


    Shucheng''s mind flashed countless dog blood stories. Seven years ago, an accident, she got drunk and entered the wrong room. She ran with the ball once at Chunxiao with a man. Seven years later, she came back strong with a cute treasure


    Shu Cheng left the man lying on her bed and dumped the idea in her head. The handsome man doesn''t look like a duck.


    Wait, Shu Cheng''s mind flashed a memory. She remembered that when she went to the amusement park with a man, he seemed to bring a pair of super flirting boys who hooked up with a little girl?


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at her occupied big bed. She didn''t know why she just felt that this man didn''t seem to be harmful to her. After all, she still had a great favor for her brother.

 Chapter 394

    Shu Cheng gave him a pulse, but he was drunk, but the wounds on his neck and face seemed to be caused by fighting with others.


    As for the reason, Shu Cheng didn''t care much, but looked at his big bed with some sadness and silently booked another room.


    Shu Cheng took a bath, his dark eyes looked at the mobile phone, his lips pursed slightly, no SMS prompt, no missed call, no wechat news, is this man really angry?


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment that Ding Ding would be angry if she was ridiculed by her boyfriend, although she didn''t have it.


    The boy dried his hair and sent a harassing text message to the man.


    [message content: shall we be romantic? -- Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi is almost a second back.


    [message content:? - Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng''s lips suddenly aroused. She knew that the man had been waiting for her news. He was really proud!


    She can even imagine the joy of a man drooping his head to suddenly receive her text message, and then seconds back. When looking at the text message, someone''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and muttered: how romantic?


    Of course, Shu Cheng thought too much about everything.


    Rong Junyi just frowned slightly, like drooping his head, muttering and so on


    Does not exist.


    Rong Junyi pursed his lips. "Shall we be romantic?" what does that mean?


    He always knew that teenagers'' brain circuits might be different from others, but he could be defeated by his fresh and strange brain circuits every time.


    I don''t understand how teenagers can be serious and provocative when they don''t agree with each other, and it''s not ordinary. Teenagers'' provocation... Especially... It''s not generally effective.


    But he knew it might be a child''s provocative routine and jumped down willingly.


    The next moment, he received a text message from a teenager.


    [message content: you wave a little, I slow down. - Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes were deep and dark, staring at the separated body stimulated by the young man''s word, shaking his head and smiling bitterly, so Shu Cheng could be so provocative!


    I don''t know when it will come to an end.


    The child always refuses to say her female identity, isn''t she ready? Just wait, wait for a while, there will be a lifetime in the future.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes stared at the sentence "you wave, I''ll slow down", and his thin lips aroused a radian with unknown meaning.


    It''s not urgent. Book it first.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng didn''t wait for Rong Junyi''s reply for a long time. She slightly raised her eyebrows and waited for the next moment.


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    The mobile phone prompts the sound to start.


    Shu Cheng''s Scarlet lips were lifted up and saw the man''s text message¡ª¡ª


    [message content: do you have to speak with color? Hmm? -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng smiled and gently tapped the table with her index finger belly, considering how to reply to the man.


    [message content: love words without color are called love words? -- Shu Cheng.]


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the message. Don''t cry in the future.


    The next moment, the man went into the bathroom and let the cold bath wash his whole body.


    Shu Cheng curled her lips. It''s not fun. The man ignored her again.


    Man angry events


    1. You can''t have an affair with other men


    2. Don''t ridicule men Tintin


    3. It can''t be said that the man is the one below.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng bit the pen, frowned slightly, thought seriously, and took notes with a pen from time to time.

 Chapter 395

    The next morning.


    Bai Yihan opened his eyes and looked at the strange environment around him. He only felt his head hurt.


    Where is this?


    Why am I here?


    Bai Yihan is very confused and falls into memories. He remembers that he drank a lot of wine yesterday and confessed with great adventure and Ling yuche.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling yuche, there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you."


    "I like you."


    "You probably don''t know that the craziest thing in my life is to fall in love with you. The greatest hope is to have you accompany me crazy all my life."


    "Ling yuche, I really like you and want to be with you."


    "Will you give me this hope?"


    Bai Yihan practiced his confession countless times, changed his tone countless times, and tried to make his voice sound softer, but he never dared to say.


    Only yesterday could he call him in the name of adventure.


    He finished his confession with all his strength. His performance was perfect and impeccable. No doubt it was his best practice.


    However, the moment the voice on the other end of the phone rang, he was stunned and fell into the freezing ice.


    "He''s asleep." the man''s voice sounded. "What are you looking for him?"


    Bai Yihan was about to cry at that moment. The students knew that he liked Ling yuche. All the students expressed their support, and few opposed it. Even if there was, it didn''t have much impact.


    At this time, he called to confess. When he answered the phone, it was another man. Everyone had a gossip smile on their faces, which made Bai Yihan''s face darker.


    ¡­¡­


    Then came the familiar voice, but different from the usual him, it made Bai Yihan reach the edge of collapse.


    "Chuan, what''s the matter? Don''t you sleep yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yihan tried to control himself from thinking, but his brain didn''t listen to him to recall the man''s voice.


    Chuan


    Ling yuche calls him Chuan


    Is it Qiu Haichuan, Ling yuche''s roommate?


    Is it really him?


    Bai Yihan remembers the story of Ling yuche and Qiu Haichuan often mentioned in the school forum. Are they really together?


    No, no, they''re a bedroom, so it''s definitely not intentional, right.


    Bai Yihan tried his best to do ideological work for himself.


    "How long are you going to lie down?" the boy''s lazy voice sounded. Shu Cheng leaned against the door and his lazy eyes swept at him


    Bai Yihan got up and remembered that it didn''t seem to be his own home. It looked like a hotel room.


    "Sorry." Bai Yihan was far away and didn''t recognize Shu Cheng. He smiled politely, "excuse me, do you know why I''m here?"


    Shu Cheng put one hand in his trouser belt. His red lips aroused a smile, shrugged slightly, and walked slowly to Bai Yihan: "as soon as I came back, I saw you lying in my bed. I almost thought it was a duck."


    Bai Yihan was slightly shocked, but he still remained elegant: "Shu... Shu Cheng?"


    This man... Is Shu Cheng?


    Wait... What did he just say?!


    What''s going on?!


    As soon as he came back, he saw me lying in his bed?!


    Bai Yihan was very confused. He was still a little dizzy after drinking yesterday. He tried to recall yesterday''s scene.


    I don''t know why a memory of a fight suddenly popped up. His memory of yesterday was that he came back to the room and met the thief. He was angry and fought with the man after drinking wine.

 Chapter 396

    Shu Cheng saw Bai Yihan''s confused face and slightly helped his forehead, "how can your IQ live safely to the present?"


    Bai Yihan rubbed his head, didn''t react at all, and tried to recall yesterday''s memory.


    Shu Cheng turned a white eye, picked up Bai Yihan''s mobile phone, randomly selected a number that looked familiar with him and dialed it, "Hey, the owner of this mobile phone is stupid. Come to pick him up."


    The voice opposite was very urgent, "what happened to brother Yihan?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. Such a lovely voice must be a boy''s paper! With such a voice, Kawaii always has a feeling of flirting. Is it swollen?


    Shu Cheng touched his nose and his voice was very calm. "Oh, maybe he lost his memory."


    Bai Yihan reflected from his memory and heard Shu Cheng''s voice on the phone, "I, what, what, time, waiting, loss, memory, what!"


    Shu Cheng continued to talk nonsense without changing his face. "It''s just that this person has lost a memory and doesn''t admit it. It''s very embarrassing to say that everyone is acting."


    "What''s the matter with brother Yihan?" Kawaii''s male voice cried, "brother Yihan... There''s no danger to his life?"


    Shu Cheng stared at Bai Yihan not far away, narrowed his eyes slightly and teased his little brother at the other end of the phone: "not now. It''s hard to say in a while."


    The boy on the other side of the phone, wearing high collar clothes, casually put on a thin coat and pulled his cell phone out of the door.


    "Well... Where is brother Yihan now? I''ll pick him up..." the boy was so anxious that he was going to cry.


    The soft and cute voice shocked Shu Cheng''s bad careful thought slightly, and he felt his nose inexplicably guilty.


    Bai Yihan looked at Shu Cheng''s action and noticed that the mobile phone in Shu Cheng''s hand looked very familiar. The more he looked, the more familiar he looked.


    I found that Shu Cheng''s mobile phone and Bai Yihan of his own brand frowned. Is it so coincidental?


    Why do you always think something''s wrong?


    Shu Cheng calmly looks back at Bai Yihan and holds a series of addresses to the person at the other end of the phone.


    "Master, can you hurry up? I have something urgent!"


    "Something happened to a friend!"


    "Master, can you hurry up? It doesn''t matter if I give more money!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and heard the boy across the street crying for a taxi.


    Shu Cheng hangs up the phone, hands Bai Yihan''s mobile phone with a red face and a heart, and turns around to check what happened last night.


    Bai Yihan looked at the mobile phone handed over by Shu Cheng and was stunned, "isn''t this... My mobile phone?!"


    Bai Yihan immediately looked through the call records.


    I couldn''t help being stunned when I saw the contact''s name. Who is this person?


    When did he have his cell phone number and write notes?


    Bai Yihan frowned slightly, got up, cleaned himself up, and recalled that the people who fought with him yesterday always felt a little wrong.


    By the way, he had a fight with the man when he entered the room yesterday, that is to say, the man was going to stay in Shucheng''s room?


    Private dinner? Would you like to remind Shu Cheng?


    "Jingling -" Bai Yihan was stunned when the doorbell rang.


    The boy gasped and rushed to see him, but when the door bell rang, the boy saw Bai Yihan standing at the door and almost shed tears.


    "Brother Yihan."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    99 promised to burst more than 30 chapters on January 18. Please forgive me for falling asleep and not updating yesterday.

 Chapter 397

    Bai Yihan frowned slightly. In front of him, the boy was beautiful and seemed to be childish. The cute Zhengtai voice was slightly crying.


    Bai Yihan recalls the name in the mobile phone notes and frowns slightly. Anbai?


    "Are you?"


    The slightly rising ending inadvertently made an white face glowing, and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Brother Yihan, you..." Lin Bai lowered his head, "nothing... Nothing?"


    "I know you?"


    Bai Yihan''s words made anbai''s eyes turn red, but he pretended to be strong and didn''t let himself cry. He forced his face to smile and said, "senior... I heard that you lost your memory, so... I don''t remember that I''m normal... I''m anbai, a new member of the dubbing society..."


    Bai Yihan remembered that everyone said that there was a new Zhengtai voice in the dubbing club. It seems that the CV is called anbai.


    The last time I saw him, it seemed that... Emmm... He said it was OK to call "brother Yihan".


    Bai Yihan looked at anbai with red eyes. He felt embarrassed and touched his nose. Inexplicably, he felt a sense of guilt for bullying children.


    "Senior......" Lin Bai''s red eyes stared at Bai Yihan.


    Shu Cheng yawned lazily and put one hand in her trouser pocket. Some messy short hair still couldn''t hide her handsome.


    "Can we go back to talk about the past?" the lazy voice was born noble.


    Anbai suddenly recognized that this man was the one who called him with Bai Yihan''s mobile phone. He turned his head and opened his mouth in an instant, "Shu... Shu Cheng?"


    Shu Cheng''s red lips were smiling, his eyebrows were slightly picked, and he gave an electric eye to anbai. The little guy turned red and looked at Bai Yihan.


    Bai Yihan coughed twice.


    "Yihan... Emmm... How did the senior lose his memory? Why did he lose his memory? Why didn''t he go to the hospital?" an Bai, who looked soft and cute, seemed to be suddenly smart and asked.


    Bai Yihan recalled that Shu Cheng had called anbai about his amnesia. He couldn''t help but blacken his face and gnash his teeth. "I, no, have, lose, remember!"


    "Really?" an Bai''s eyes seemed to be filled with stars for a moment.


    Shu Cheng picks eyebrows. What''s the matter with this pair?


    Sleeping in her bed and still falling in love with her?


    Really think she doesn''t have a man?


    Bai Yihan looked at the boy''s sincere eyes in front of him, and the corners of his lips slightly aroused the affection in the child''s eyes. He didn''t understand it, but... He


    "That..." Bai Yihan turned his head and didn''t look at the boy''s eyes, "Shu Cheng..."


    "Huh?"


    "I didn''t mean it yesterday."


    "Yes."


    "I opened the wrong door."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The two talked word by word, and anbai''s mind was thinking about the plot of some CEO novels his sister had read to him before.


    The drunken man opened the wrong door and had a spring night, and then... All kinds of restricted performances


    Anbai''s face turned red unconsciously. He didn''t listen to the conversation between the two behind. Some pictures flashed in his mind.


    "Anbai?"


    "Anbai?"


    "Anbai?"


    Bai Yihan shook his hand in front of him. Anbai suddenly recovered. His face was still red, but his eyes were as beautiful as the stars in the sky, which made people feel palpitations.


    Bai Yihan''s heart jumped uncontrollably, and an unspeakable feeling rushed into his heart.


    Shu Cheng smiled gently, picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message to Rong Junyi.

 Chapter 398

    [message content: daughter-in-law, I''m wrong. - Shu Cheng]


    After sending the text message, Shu Cheng put his mobile phone in his bag without waiting for the man''s reply.


    Turned around and prepared to go to the set, the two people who met Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bright red lips aroused a meaningful smile.


    One of the two is elegant and polite like a gentleman, and the other is slightly masculine and mature.


    "What''s the matter? Listen to Xiaobai say you have lost your memory?" Ling yuche looked at Bai Yihan''s eyebrows with a little worry.


    Qiu Haichuan completely sank his face and was a little unhappy.


    Bai Yihan looked at Ling yuche''s face. His eyes moved slightly and his voice was low. "I have nothing to do, but an Bai was too nervous. He rushed over without understanding the situation."


    Anbai lowered his head and looked like he wanted to cry but couldn''t cry.


    Shu Cheng, who has been silently doing the background board, slightly raised her eyebrows. Oh, what a big play!


    "Since there''s nothing to do, let''s go." Qiu Haichuan frowned. "Panlong is over today, and we have to prepare for the end of the evening!"


    Shu Cheng suddenly stopped when she was just about to go. She was a little stunned and touched her nose. She didn''t know that Panlong was over today?


    Shu Cheng didn''t pay attention to Panlong after he handed over all the manuscripts to the editor for help.


    Meng Huiqing, the editor, helped to publish chapters every day and did not remind Penguin Shu Cheng that Panlong was coming to an end. After all, Meng Huiqing always thought that the author would pay more or less attention to the progress. Unexpectedly, Shu Cheng didn''t take this as a thing at all. Rest assured and boldly handed it over to Meng Huiqing.


    Ling yuche frowned and looked at Bai Yihan with worry.


    Bai Yihan smiled, "if you have something to do, just go! Don''t you think I''m still fine?"


    "And I will also attend the closing ceremony of Panlong in the evening," Bai Yihan continued.


    "Ah?" Ling yuche and Qiu Haichuan were surprised. "Do you also read the text as if it were plain?"


    "Yes." Bai Yihan looked at Ling yuche with a bitter smile on his lips. At the beginning, he just heard that Ling yuche liked to be at ease. He wanted to find a common topic with Ling yuche and madly supplemented all the articles about being at ease, but he didn''t expect


    Ann Bai obviously felt Bai Yihan''s emotion, and the disappointment in her eyes was more obvious.


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the three with dark eyes. It seemed that it was time to release a new book.


    "By the way, senior, what''s your nickname? Have you added fans?" Ling yuche suddenly said more, "I''m your daughter-in-law. You''ve grown JJ up."


    "Hero, you are pregnant." Qiu Haichuan nodded. He didn''t have much enthusiasm in his tone and said faintly.


    Shu Cheng, who heard these two names, was stunned again and turned around. Although she didn''t often check the book review area and felt at ease, she still had an impact on the two names "daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ up" and "strong man, you''re pregnant".


    First, because these two names are too wonderful.


    Second, because the two flirted.


    Third, it is because these two people are the oldest of her fans.


    "It seems that anda hasn''t spoken except for the times when the accident happened."


    As soon as anbai Kawai''s voice rang, Ling yuche was instantly sprouted by the child.


    "Xiaobai, your voice is really good!" Ling yuche couldn''t help but exclamation.


    "Thank you." anbai''s little face flushed. "It seems that anda is really high and cold."


    "Do you know anda?"


    Ann Bai''s face turned red and nodded.


    "It''s still funny when the text is broadcast live. I think I''m very busy at ordinary times!"


    Shu Cheng, who was listening to the corner openly, nodded and agreed. She was really busy.


    "Ann capital net tattoos have exceeded 100 million. What else do you need?"


    "What if that''s the pursuit of Anda!"


    "Alas... Up to now, anda has not announced the news of the new book. I have chewed" doupo "dozens of times, and" Panlong "dozens of times. I have chewed even an''s pure love novels dozens of times. I haven''t waited until anda has the news of the new book."


    "Today, Panlong is over. If anda doesn''t publish a new book, how can I see other people''s articles?!"


    "Yes, many people are following the trend of Anda''s books, but no one is better written than anda."


    "Will anda release the news of the new book at the end of Panlong?"


    "Who knows! Anda is so mysterious that it doesn''t disclose its private life at all, and it doesn''t write outside the title. Apart from asking for a ticket when there is an accident, anda has never asked for a ticket or a reward. It''s the first time to see such a wonderful author."


    Shu Cheng touched his nose. Is it wonderful? No


    "I don''t know when anda will release new books! Even pure love short stories can be!"


    "How did it end so quickly? It hasn''t been a year!"


    "Yes!"


    "However, it took less than a year for anda to press down the prosperous stars and sit firmly on the throne of the first God in the online literary circle. It is also a god man."


    At this time, they did not know that what they said about anda was the youth they saw not far away.


    One day, when the boy announced his identity, Ling yuche and Qiu Haichuan looked at each other.


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t I go to sign!"


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t I go to sign!"


    Of course, these are later words.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shu Cheng touched his smooth chin and felt that he could first send an article on microblog and serialize several online novels.


    For adults of the system, it''s just sprinkling water!


    By the way, it seems that someone contacted her before and said that she wanted to make intimacy and those years into TV dramas and movies?


    Shu Cheng didn''t pay attention when she received the news. She studied the script of fatal magic at that time, and then forgot it. Just when they mentioned it, Shu Cheng remembered it.


    It seems time to put these two works on the screen.


    In addition, what is the content and type of the new book?


    It seems that new martial arts magazine began to urge the manuscript some time ago.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    Shu Cheng''s cell phone is ringing.


    [message content: Oh. - Rong Junyi]


    A cold "Oh" word made Shu Cheng smile, and a wicked smile flashed in his dark eyes.


    [message content: report to my daughter-in-law! Someone secretly went to my bed. Afterwards, a goblin showed his love to him in front of me. - Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes looked at Shu Cheng''s message, and Li Mei frowned slightly.


    Men know that children love to play, and they know that teenagers are not so casual people, otherwise they won''t swagger to report to him now.


    But... Still a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 399

    [message content: Oh? -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng walked out of the hotel and a meaningful word "Oh" in her hand came into Shu Cheng''s eyes. As soon as her lips were raised, she took out her mobile phone and made a call to the man.


    At the next moment, the sky suddenly changed from sunny to overcast. It began to rain, and the more it rained, the greater it became.


    Shu Cheng didn''t care about the rain. She didn''t take an umbrella when she went out. She went out directly.


    Rong Junyi connected the phone. Obviously, he also heard the sound of rain. He frowned slightly, opened his thin lips, and spared words like gold: "is it big?"


    "How big..."


    "Is it wet?"


    "Well..."


    Shucheng''s dark eyes are full of provocative smiles, and his voice is charming and tight.


    Rong Junyi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he understood what in the twinkling of an eye. His face was black and heavy for a moment.


    The child is flirting again!


    Shu Cheng''s gentle laughter came from the phone. Rong Junyi helped his forehead and looked at his lower body to think about life.


    "Wet?" the man''s eyes like Obsidian narrowed gracefully and deliberately lowered his voice to make Shu Cheng stunned.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly. If he had asked inadvertently before, now a man''s question is deliberately provocative.


    "Hard." Shu Cheng''s face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. The man thought she didn''t know that he already knew that she was a girl, so she pretended not to know.


    With a joke in his eyes, the man listened to the increasing rain over the phone, "you don''t have an umbrella?"


    "The hotel has, so I''m too lazy to go back and get it." Shu Cheng said casually, "I''ll be on the set in a minute."


    The man''s eyes were dark and his voice was slightly angry. "Is that how you take care of yourself?"


    Shu Cheng was stunned. He didn''t think too much. He was just lazy. He didn''t expect men to be angry.


    Shu Cheng pondered for a moment. It seemed that a man''s anger had to be added.


    "Don''t be angry." Shu Cheng smiled and felt that men still needed to coax. "I saw someone buying an umbrella."


    The man was laughed by Shu Chengqi. How did the child grow up safely now? Won''t you take care of yourself?


    With a "click -" sound, Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, looked at the phone hung up by the man, and slightly touched her nose.


    Isn''t she going to buy an umbrella? Why are you still angry?


    Shu Cheng remembered that the sudden rain interrupted their original topic.


    She investigated the surveillance video. The surveillance video showed that before Bai Yihan entered her room, a man entered her room, the light was turned off, and the surveillance video was not obvious.


    Shu Cheng''s Scarlet lip corner evokes an evil radian. The man who appears in the room seems to be the means of ancient Hengyu!


    Shu Cheng arrives at the set with an umbrella. She is already wet. She simply wears more clothes, and her clothes are not transparent, and she won''t expose her female identity.


    Shu Cheng went to the dressing room and changed his clean clothes. Looking at the wet white cloth, he thought he''d better wear it first.


    Gu Hengyu had been waiting for the photos sent to him last night, but those photos were too simple to act in a simple way, and there were no photos after Shu Cheng entered the hotel.


    Gu Hengyu narrowed his eyes slightly and paid attention to Shu Cheng''s legs from time to time, but found no abnormality.


    A touch of frost flashed in Shucheng''s eyes, fleeting.


    "What''s the matter with that woman?" Yu Zhou asked.


    "Affect me and my daughter-in-law... Emmm... You know..."

 Chapter 400

    "Affect me and my daughter-in-law... Emmm... You know..." Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and said it vaguely.


    Yu Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t ask much.


    Shu Cheng''s lips were red, and his fingers gently tapped the script in his hand.


    Gu Hengyu''s play today is very simple. She just needs to show her face, but I don''t know why Gu Hengyu is distracted frequently.


    "Card!" director Wang couldn''t help being angry, "Gu Hengyu! What are you doing?! if you can''t even perform this kind of play well, you can just pack up and go home!"


    Since the shooting of "deadly magic", director Wang has a mild temper on weekdays. There are few times when he attacks people with vicious language, but Gu Hengyu is really too good.


    Director Wang doesn''t like the relationship households stuffed by the investors, but it''s because she is famous and has few plays. It''s easy to finish shooting early.


    Originally, director Wang planned to shoot Gu Hengyu at the beginning, but Gu Hengyu''s acting skills were too poor. He was worried about affecting the mood of the staff and took care of her all the time. It happened that she still made small moves all the time.


    Before, it was a deliberate attack on Shu Cheng. Her eyes were erratic today. Looking at Shu Cheng''s smile, she felt guilty when he didn''t see it?!


    The surrounding staff are also full of dissatisfaction. The continuous ng of actors means that they slow down the progress and need to work overtime.


    "Can''t Gu Hengyu have such a simple lens?"


    "Don''t you just show your face? The group plays better than her."


    "Shu Cheng is only 18 years old. Less than a year after he came into contact with the performing arts circle, he can play with the film emperor. What about her? Her acting skills are not good. If she didn''t curry favor with the gold Lord with that face, she might be like now!"


    "Gu Hengyu''s acting skills are too bad!"


    "Gu Hengyu is deliberately messing with us to play big cards! This kind of play can''t be performed well."


    "Yes! Deliberately toss our!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Hengyu looked right and his eyes were dark. Since he became famous, who saw that he was not holding it? But everyone on the crew of "deadly magic" is just like Shu Cheng''s evil.


    Shu Cheng didn''t know that he had done nothing. The pot came from heaven.


    "Director Wang, give me another chance. I must be serious."


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, took out a bubble gum from her trouser pocket and blew a big bubble.


    This woman is like this before she does it. If she does it, tut... If she does it.


    Director Wang asked everyone to rest for 15 minutes and gave Gu Hengyu some time to brew his emotions. Of course, this is more to give the busy staff a breathing time to calm down.


    Yu Zhou was stunned to see Gu Hengyu''s plays. I knew I didn''t have to press her on purpose at the beginning. This acting skill... We have to cooperate with her working hours.


    Of course, he didn''t say that.


    Shu Cheng blinked, chewed bubble gum and said vaguely, "Yuan Fang, what do you think?"


    "Who is Yuanfang?"


    Shu Cheng remembered that there was no stem in this plane. He simply closed his mouth and chewed bubble gum without talking.


    "Rest time is over."


    Gu Hengyu got up, calmed down gradually, stood in front of the camera, found a good position, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the boy''s unfathomable black eyes.

 Chapter 401

    That pair of dark eyes with a little smile, deep and mysterious, attract people''s eyes and make people fall uncontrollably.


    Gu Hengyu stared at Shu Cheng''s eyes, his eyes gradually relaxed, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    At that moment, Gu Hengyu noticed only three people, one was Shu Cheng, the initiator of the figurine, the other was director Wang looking at the camera, and the last was Yu Zhou.


    Wang Dao noticed the change of Gu Heng Yu''s look, frowned slightly and didn''t say anything.


    Yu Zhou slightly picked his eyebrows and looked into Shu Cheng''s eyes with a playful smile and hypnosis.


    The rich theoretical knowledge of the doctor of psychology tells Yu Zhou that hypnosis done only with eyes does not exist in textbooks and is impossible to do.


    But he could not think of any possibility except hypnosis.


    He is too familiar with Gu Hengyu''s eyes. He has seen many such eyes in practice class. He doesn''t believe that Gu Hengyu can perform such an expression. Gu Hengyu''s acting skills can''t reach this level.


    Shu Cheng ignored Yu Zhou''s eyes and just stood there, chewing sugar. From time to time, the corners of his lips brought up a sinister smile. With one hand in his pocket, he was as handsome as the evil young master coming out of the ancient castle.


    Gu Hengyu was completely unconscious at this time. Only his dark eyes were left in his mind. Subconsciously, he slowly faded his clothes with his hands


    Everyone around took a breath of air conditioning, the man swallowed his saliva, and the woman showed obvious disgust at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Gu Hengyu, why do you roll for labor and capital!"


    Director Wang was so angry that he burst out. Fortunately, this time it was not an outdoor play, but an indoor one. There was no media report. Otherwise, the scandal of popular actress Gu Hengyu stripping in public is a very fatal problem for the crew of fatal magic.


    Gu Hengyu''s behavior has completely angered Wang Dao at this time, but she doesn''t know it.


    "That''s enough Sao!"


    "Gu Hengyu is brain crippled!"


    "I''ll go. Annual benefits?"


    "Cut, what''s good? So obvious breast augmentation..."


    "She''s sick? This is a set, not a broken place where she sends Qing!!"


    "Sao is good enough! How dare you do such a thing in public!"


    ¡­¡­


    The staff talked about it one after another. Shu Cheng raised an evil smile and played with his white fingers. He didn''t say anything and let the incident develop.


    Didn''t Gu Hengyu just want to take bed photos of her and men yesterday to ruin her reputation?


    Well, she''ll give it back to her today.


    She doesn''t care because Shu Cheng knows that Gu Hengyu can''t turn over any waves. Even if she makes a little waves, she has the ability to solve them, but it doesn''t mean she can advance an inch.


    "Give her, give it to me, drive out, go!" Wang Dao was furious.


    At this time, Gu Hengyu just woke up vaguely. Hearing director Wang''s rage, he didn''t know why. He subconsciously retorted:


    "Why! Why do you want to drive me out? I haven''t even started yet!"


    Director Wang turned around and couldn''t hide the anger in his voice, "Oh, put on your clothes first and then talk to me!"


    Gu Hengyu found that he was not dressed? She immediately took up her clothes, covered her chest, stared at the joke workers around, and immediately became angry, "what are you looking at? Get out of here!"

 Chapter 402

    Gu Hengyu covered his body with his clothes, glared at the people around him and scolded: "get out!"


    People scoffed.


    "Didn''t you take it off yourself just now? Oh, now you know you''re ashamed?"


    "Yes! Then who can''t see the appearance of Sao!"


    "I don''t know what the gold owner behind this knows about her feeling!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such unclean people in the entertainment industry. My clothes are still so... It''s hard to say..."


    Gu Hengyu constantly recalled what had just happened. She remembered that she just stared at Shu Cheng''s eyes, and then?


    Why can''t she remember?!


    How did she take off her clothes?!


    Gu Hengyu heard the people around her talking about what clothes she took off?


    ¡ª¡ªHow possible!


    Gu Hengyu is still in a panic, and a sense of shame arises spontaneously.


    What now?


    Everybody saw it? See it all?


    The more Gu Hengyu thought about it, the more angry he became. Recalling the last scene before he lost that memory, his eyes were filled with vicious light, comfortable and clear!


    Shu Cheng noticed Gu Hengyu''s sight, raised his eyebrows, took off a coat and threw it on Gu Hengyu. The whole action was very handsome, which formed a sharp contrast with Gu Hengyu''s embarrassment.


    Gu Hengyu bit her teeth, and tears were unknowingly accumulated at the bottom of her eyes. She had to wrap the clothes Shucheng had just thrown over, and stood up to escape from this embarrassing place.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you still arguing about? Don''t you have to work?!" director Wang looked at the chattering staff around and couldn''t help being angry.


    It''s time for these people to change their discipline.


    In the crew, the problem of broken mouth must not be allowed.


    At a loss about what to do, the staff turned around and began to make complaints about their work.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhou narrowed his eyes and looked at Shu Cheng. His eyes were meaningful. The boy in front of him seemed more and more interesting.


    Shu Cheng glanced at Yu Zhou''s eyes and shrugged slightly. His tone was relaxed and casual. "Keep looking at me like this. I''ll think you like me."


    Yu Zhou was surprised by Shu Cheng''s words and was suddenly choked by his saliva.


    Shu Cheng looked at Yu Zhou with a slight dislike.


    "I''m serious." Yu Zhou slowed down. "Some things are tacit."


    Shu Cheng shrugged and didn''t speak.


    Yu Zhou is too smart and a doctor of psychology in Colleges and universities. Gu Hengyu is hypnotized, which can''t be concealed from him.


    Shu Cheng raised his lips, but... What if he knew? No one in the world can do this, can''t they?


    Gu Hengyu changed his clothes in the dressing room. He was still recalling Shu Cheng''s eyes. He was even more flustered at the bottom of his heart. He kept whispering: "monster! He must be a monster! Monster!"


    Shu Cheng walked into the dressing room and saw Gu Hengyu''s red lips slightly evoke a harmless sheep, "sister Gu, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Hengyu''s eyes were filled with fear. She was afraid. She was afraid of the mysterious power on her.


    She certainly didn''t do it herself. This kind of thing is like being evil. Except for the look in Shu Cheng''s eyes, she can''t recall any possibility.


    "Sister Gu?" Shu Cheng stood far away from Gu Hengyu, and his lazy voice came into Gu Hengyu''s ear, "are you sick today?"

 Chapter 403

    Shu Cheng''s lazy voice came into Gu Hengyu''s ears. Gu Hengyu was even more afraid. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Shu Cheng''s eyes.


    Shu Cheng walked slowly towards Gu Hengyu step by step, with one hand in his trouser pocket. His dark eyes looked at Gu Hengyu''s frightened face in the mirror, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Don''t provoke me." Shu Cheng said softly. There seemed to be worry in his good-looking eyebrows, but the indifference and randomness in his tone surprised Gu Hengyu.


    There is a camera here. Gu Hengyu knew early that although she was afraid, there was still a fluke in her heart.


    She had thought that if Shu Cheng mocked her... She could turn over with this, turn the world upside down, and improve her popularity.


    But... But the boy''s deep eyes seemed to understand everything. All her careful thoughts had nowhere to hide in his eyes.


    The boy looked worried about his friends in front of the camera. His expression was impeccable. He couldn''t see the slightest hint of ridicule from any angle.


    At this time, Gu Hengyu was really afraid of the acting skills of teenagers.


    Yes, fear... In the impeccable performance in front of the camera, no one can know his true face and his strength.


    He did what she could not say in public, so how terrible is this 18-year-old boy.


    Gu Hengyu tried to calm down and didn''t let herself show her fear. She recalled the luxury car that had appeared on the set before, and secretly decided: this teenager can only make friends and can''t offend.


    "Brother Shu..." Gu Hengyu tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Shu Cheng squatted down, looked concerned about the patient, touched Gu Hengyu''s forehead, but his language was very cold.


    The boy''s warm palm was pasted on Gu Hengyu''s forehead. Gu Hengyu''s body shrank fiercely, and a sense of suffocation fear rose from his body, but he didn''t dare to escape.


    Because she didn''t know what she would do once she avoided the teenager.


    Just in public... If you do something like that and make him unhappy again, it should be more than that


    The more Gu Hengyu thought about it, the deeper he was afraid of Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng is satisfied in the bottom of his heart, but his face is not exposed at all.


    "You should know who can afford to offend and who can''t?" Shu Cheng''s lazy voice sounded in Gu Hengyu''s ear.


    Gu Hengyu nodded hurriedly, his voice trembling: "I know, I know."


    Shu Cheng got up, poured Gu Hengyu a glass of water and put it in front of her table, "sister Gu, please."


    Gu Hengyu was frightened by Shu Cheng''s sentence "sister Gu, please". After looking at Shu Cheng''s eyes, he immediately lowered his head and was not as good as usual.


    "Sister Gu, I don''t like trouble," Shu Cheng said softly, "but I''m not afraid of trouble. Don''t play such a small trick as yesterday. It''s very childish."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng went out of the dressing room and communicated with Director Wang. She finished shooting Gu Hengyu''s play as soon as possible. She''s just going to play today. Now she''s going to slow down.


    Gu Hengyu''s next play was an unexpected success. When Shu Cheng returned to the hotel, he sent a text message to the man¡ª¡ª


    [message content: your husband''s handsome abuse of Miss green tea is not fierce? -- Shu Cheng]

 Chapter 404

    Soon after Rong Junyi got off the plane, he turned on his mobile phone and saw the boy''s text message. His thin lips slightly aroused. In his mind, the boy shook his plush tail and flashed the picture of "asking for praise".


    "Where is it?" Rong Junyi''s low voice came into Shu Cheng''s ear through the phone.


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows, slightly hooked her lips, and opened her mouth: "in your heart."


    Rong Junyi''s thin lips were slightly undetectable, but he just said "um" and said, "open the door."


    Shu Cheng''s lips were red and murmured, "I said no, but my body is very honest."


    The young man got up and opened the door. He smiled in his dark eyes. Tut, man.


    "Click -" the door is opened.


    Shu Cheng looked at the man holding flowers. A smile flashed in his black eyes, and his voice was a little lazy: "coming?"


    "HMM." the man raised his eyebrows slightly, his dark eyes like Obsidian were dark, and his voice was low: "aren''t you hard?"


    "You come to solve my physical problems?" Shu Cheng touched his nose and shrugged, slightly embarrassed. That''s what he said at that time.


    Knowing that she is a girl and still flirting with her like this, the man seems to be getting worse and worse!


    Rong Junyi glanced at her, "it''s not impossible."


    Shu Cheng: "


    "Are the flowers for me?" Shu Cheng ignored Rong Junyi''s words and seriously changed the topic.


    "HMM." Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes smiled and handed her the flowers. "Aren''t you asking for praise?"


    Shu Cheng was stunned and didn''t take the flower in the man''s hand.


    Wait, when did she ask for praise? "Ask for praise" or something, it''s too not to agree with her gold Lord Baba''s human design!


    Shu Cheng suddenly remembered the text message she had sent to the man before - "is your husband cruel to miss green tea?"


    The young man glanced at the man with suspicious eyes. The man saw through the careful thinking of a young man. He nodded slightly, and his deep eyes were full of banter and laughter.


    Shu Cheng touched his nose. In such a handsome sentence, where did he see "seeking praise"?


    The boy was embarrassed to take the flowers in the man''s hand, and the topic of "seeking praise" should be changed.


    "The sun is very round tonight!" the young man looked up at the sky, but this is a hotel and he can''t see the outside sky at all.


    Tonight... The sun... Is very round


    "Your Chinese teacher... Good." the man shook his head and smiled, stretched out his hand to ravage the boy''s soft short hair. His eyes like Obsidian were dark, and a slightly low voice spread from the room.


    The boy didn''t blush at all.


    The man''s topic suddenly changed, his thin lips gently opened, "clear rewards and punishments."


    "What?" Shu Cheng raised his head. His dark eyes were full of confusion. In the eyes of men, he unexpectedly felt very cute.


    "Now that the reward is also rewarded, it''s time to settle the account." the man narrowed his eyes gracefully and sent a low voice into Shucheng''s ears.


    Shu Cheng was stunned and settled the account?


    "What accounts?" the young man looked at the man''s eyes. He was inexplicably counselled at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t show his face. He looked handsome and casual.


    "What do you say?" the man slightly raised his eyebrows, and the dangerous chill in his eyes made Shu Cheng tremble all over.


    Hoo - don''t counsele. As the golden master Baba, you should show the momentum of the golden master Baba.


    Don''t give advice, just do it.

 Chapter 405

    "What''s the account?" Shu Cheng picked his eyebrow, and there seemed to be no waves in his dark eyes.


    "Shall I say it bit by bit?" Rong Junyi''s eyes like Obsidian were full of danger.


    Shu Cheng touched his nose, "don''t need it..."


    "I think it''s still necessary. After all, you''re not hard?" a joke flashed in the depths of Rong Junyi''s black eyes.


    Shu Cheng rolled his eyes: "..."


    "What do you want?" Shu Cheng shrugged, fearless.


    The baby is really not counselled!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, when the last chapter of Panlong was released, thousands of readers burst into tears when they saw the three words "the end of the whole book".


    The closing ceremony of Panlong follows the tradition left by doupo. Along the way, Panlong has too many questions and too many ridicules. Many people hold a magnifying glass to find out the failure of an Zhiruo su. Fortunately, Panlong has survived and an Zhiruo Su has survived.


    Panlong has created another miracle of online literature.


    Along the way, anda powder witnessed the birth of miracles and the beginning of legends.


    However, the calm fans hold together in countless ridicules and doubts, and their loyalty, unity and cohesion are not what ordinary fan groups can have.


    How many books can be sealed?


    How many people can seal the God in one book?


    But who can be at ease?


    "Breaking through the sky" is a Book of Tu Shen, breaking countless online records; "Pan Long" rose from the voice of doubt and once again set a new record for online writing; "The first intimate contact" and "the girl we chased in those years" have been on V Bo hot search for many times, and have been called "pure love Godfather", "classic manufacturing machine" and "miracle maker" by the majority of netizens.


    Not only that, but also a new martial arts master. A film "amorous swordsman ruthless sword" has ignited a new martial arts upsurge.


    It can be said that no one who reads novels has never heard of the name "an zhiruosu". The fame of "an zhiruosu" can be equivalent to a second-line star in the entertainment industry. You can imagine the horror degree.


    Today''s "peace of mind" has reached a height that ordinary network authors can''t reach in their life.


    "After the completion of Panlong, anda has not announced the news and time of the release of the new book. What will you see in the future?"


    "How many articles have I read to follow the trend of Anda? None of them let me read. Kneel down and beg anda to open a new book!"


    "Shouldn''t anda release it regularly? Is it so high and cold? There''s nothing outside the question. At least other gods will ask for tickets at the end of the month!"


    "That''s right! But anda doesn''t ask for tickets. They are all at the top of the monthly ticket list. What can we do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Powerful netizens turned out the V blogs of various editors of star novel network on their microblog and bombed them in turns.


    [what''s the news about the new book of Anda? Is there any inside story? [anxious]


    [news about the new book of Anda! Do you say it?! don''t say I''ll send a blade to your house! [Aojiao]]


    The editors of Xingchen novel network were stunned. Except Meng Huiqing, they immediately issued a statement saying that they were not the responsible editor.


    At this point, Meng Huiqing''s V-blog fell.


    Meng Huiqing looked at the number of fans who were less than 100 and turned into tens of thousands, one after another @ his own V-blog. He was full of beef in his heart. He didn''t know!


    ¡­¡­


    The culprit of all this is being "punished" by a man.

 Chapter 406

    "Um... Um..."


    An ambiguous voice came from the room.


    The man blocked the young man''s lips, and the overbearing and hot kiss seemed to infect the young man''s enthusiasm.


    Until Shu Cheng was almost out of breath, the man stopped the sentimental kiss.


    Looking at the young man''s red cheeks, the man only felt that his breathing became more and more hot. The whole person was wrapped by a hot temperature, and his eyes like Obsidian were full of hot feelings Yu.


    Shu Cheng raised her head and was shocked. She felt that the man in front of her was overbearing and sexy. Her soft, boneless jade hand couldn''t stop igniting on the man.


    Rong Junyi narrowed her eyes gracefully, which meant more danger.


    "Lingling..."


    "Lingling..."


    "Jingling..." the untimely and light telephone ring kept ringing in the room.


    Shu Cheng gently broke away from the man. The man''s face was suddenly black. At this time, he was Yu burning with fire. Suddenly, he didn''t know whether the "punishment" was punishing him or the child.


    It''s really uncomfortable to be disturbed every time.


    Shu Cheng took a look at the caller ID, patted his red cheek, breathed a breath and calmed his breath.


    "Feng Feng editor in chief."


    The caller was Feng Feng, the editor in chief of new martial arts magazine.


    Feng Feng looked at the news on the network in tears and laughter, "anda, it''s crazy on the network."


    At the end of Panlong tonight, the book review area is red, and the V blog bombards the editors of Anda, not only the editors and editors of star novel network, but also the V blog and work phone of the magazine.


    Everyone is asking when and what type of new books will be released.


    After Feng Feng explained, Shu Cheng also slowed down from his previous feelings Yu.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips evoked a playful radian. He approached Shu Cheng and bit the boy''s earlobe, which was extremely Tiao funny.


    The young man was stunned, and his body became hot. The white and tender earlobes gradually became red, and the wind sealed voice in the mobile phone continued.


    "Anda, didn''t you say amorous is one of the series? So your next work is..."


    The boy was so soft that he didn''t want to listen to the wind over the phone.


    Shu Cheng knew how much the man''s charm was.


    "Anda, are you listening to me?" Feng Feng wondered. Why didn''t he say a word?


    "Yes."


    The man''s fingers played with the boy''s red earlobes, and the boy only felt that the earlobes were getting redder and redder.


    "Anda, when will the next manuscript be taught?" Feng Feng asked eagerly.


    Shu Cheng was ready to answer. At the next moment, the man''s big hand lifted the boy''s clothes, walked up gently, and swam gently with his long fingers with thin cocoons on the white and tender skin, which made the boy take a breath of air-conditioning and hurried to avoid.


    "Don''t make trouble." Shu Cheng''s eyes are dark. This man is good at flirting!


    Now that I know she is a girl, I still do it on purpose. It''s really... It''s lawless to be spoiled by the baby!


    Shu Cheng''s sentence "don''t make trouble" was introduced into Feng Feng''s ear. His heart trembled subconsciously and asked, "what don''t make trouble?"


    The man narrowed his eyes and refused to give up at all. The hot breath shouted on the boy''s face.


    Shu Cheng glared at him and replied, "nothing. My pets are more noisy. The manuscript will be sent to you in two days."


    "No abdominal muscles?" the man made a mouth shape, and his eyes were full of banter.

 Chapter 407

    "No abdominal muscles?" the man made a mouth shape, and his eyes were full of banter.


    Shu Cheng looked at the man''s mouth and was lifted up a little hot, which made her eyes a little lustful, "click -" and hung up the phone.


    The man knew she was a woman and made fun of her lack of abdominal muscles. It''s time to discipline her!


    ¡­¡­


    Although Feng Feng did not know why, he was satisfied with the answer, but he was satisfied with the smile and immediately issued a statement.


    [Feng Feng V: an zhiruosu''s new work will be serialized in new martial arts magazine in the near future. Please look forward to it!]


    Peace of mind fans instantly boiling.


    [new martial arts work of Anda? Look forward to it!]


    [super expectation! Produced by anda, it must be a boutique!]


    [produced by anda, it must be a boutique! I like amorous swordsman ruthless sword very much!]


    [support anda! Support anda''s new book! Anda come on!]


    [Anta''s new book! I''m sure to support it! Wait, new martial arts magazine?! that means you can only read it twice a month?! shit! Wait so long, baby book shortage!]


    [support anda''s new book! Support anda''s new book! Look forward to it!]


    [support! Support the new book of Anda. I am optimistic about every work of Anda]


    ¡­¡­


    Although peace of mind has led to a new trend of martial arts, it is difficult to adjust after all. Not everyone will like martial arts.


    [ah ~ is it martial arts? I thought it was pure love! What''s good about martial arts?]


    [why martial arts? I don''t like martial arts!]


    [does anda have to publish literature in the future? Is it regardless of online literature? I still like doupo and Panlong! I can''t understand martial arts!]


    [yes! I can''t understand it. Why doesn''t anda write pure love and fantasy!]


    [kneel down and beg anda not to write about martial arts, but pure love! I''ll throw money! Anda! Please, I can''t watch martial arts!]


    ¡­¡­


    The object of discussion on the Internet is hooking his lips. His voice is lazy and sexy: "no abdominal muscles."


    The young man''s appearance is too hooked. His red thin lips come close to the man''s ears, and his hot breath calls on the man''s face, which makes people intoxicated and sink.


    The young man knows too much about the man''s character. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to confess her female identity to him one day, the man won''t really want her one day, so she''s very aggressive.


    The boy could clearly see the forbearing expression on the man''s face. The smile on the red corners of his lips was even worse, and he took the initiative to put his lips together.


    A man Yu''s fire is hard to burn, and the young man''s lip petals made him have an impulse to ask for her regardless, but reason told him not to. The young man is not ready yet.


    The man closed his eyes, his body was hot, his lower body was sore, and his sweetheart was right in front of him. He couldn''t do anything.


    Rong Junyi felt that he was not punishing the child, but punishing himself.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and reluctantly let go of the man''s lips. The man could hold it there, and the big tongue drove straight in, sucking the sweet smell in the young man''s mouth.


    After a kiss, the boy was out of breath, the man was panting, and the dry heat in his body could not be relieved.


    The youth''s eyes at this time contain fog, which is particularly provocative. Men should not turn their heads. They can be quiet and cool.

 Chapter 408

    "Hua La -" the sound of water in the bathroom came.


    "Oh, man." Shu Cheng''s dark eyes were full of smiles. He hooked his lips and took out his mobile phone to log in to the "peace of mind" V blog.


    [An Da''s new book is martial arts, so when will it be written? Pure love! @ an Zhiruo Su v]


    [support anda unconditionally no matter what the capital is! @ anda refuels! @ an zhiruosu v]


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, flipped V Bo, looked at the "big readers" who claimed to be "hungry little readers" and rolled around, threatening and luring her to publish new books.


    It''s mainly a martial arts book. New martial arts, published twice a month, is really, really, no, enough, look, ah!


    Shu Cheng even saw two IDS [daughter-in-law you grow JJ] and [hero you are pregnant] in many noisy book fans. She raised her lips and felt at ease. The vest was not in a hurry to be exposed.


    Meng Huiqing was so anxious that he kept sending messages to an Zhiruo Su at night.


    "Anda, should you be sleeping? You haven''t answered the news all the time. When will you open a new book?" Meng Huiqing was so anxious like a stupid boy. "Anda, when will you open an online new book? If you don''t open my v blog, you''ll explode! Your fans are about to greet your ancestors for the eighth generation!"


    Shu Cheng didn''t log in to the penguin account. Naturally, she didn''t know Meng Huiqing''s worry. She opened her notebook. The second part of Xiao Li''s flying knife series, the prodigal son of the border town, has long been ready. As for the fantasy and pure love expected by readers


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment and released a V blog.


    [peace of mind V: the bread will have of, the milk will have of, everything will there be.]


    After sending V blog, Shu Cheng stopped looking at the comment area, opened a word like document, and tapped the keyboard with his fingers.


    Knock down the title of the book¡ª¡ª


    The days of living with a stewardess


    As soon as the v-bo was released, anda powder was instantly excited.


    [Anta, do you remember that you have microblog!]


    [lifetime series, see you for a long time!]


    [what does anda V Bo mean? He''s so high! Kneel down and beg for translation!]


    There will be bread, milk and everything


    [is this what I think it means? Is it? Is it?! in other words, is there anything else besides the new martial arts works?! is it?!]


    [OH ~ look forward to it!]


    ¡­¡­


    The fans who saw V-blog stopped bombing Meng Huiqing, an Zhiruo''s editor, with rapid and orderly actions.


    Meng Huiqing couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at the calm V Bo, he also put down his heart.


    The next moment, an zhiruosu published another V blog.


    [peace of mind V: three open.]


    The brief two words of the introduction excited all the fans.


    [anda Sego is the most diligent author I have ever seen in the online literature world, but anda should pay more attention to its health!]


    [anda should not be too diligent. We just play around. Don''t worry, anda. Write slowly. Quality is the key.]


    Shu Cheng turned over the comment area, smiled, moved his finger and posted a V blog.


    [peace of mind V:


    Book title: the days of cohabitation with stewardess


    Introduce: Ran Jing, a savage and gentle stewardess, was lovelorn and drunk, and was "picked up" by white-collar Lu Fei. Because of Lu Fei''s stupidity and humor, Ran Jing began to take the initiative to contact him. Then she accidentally got the key to Lu Fei''s house and soon began the unimaginable "cohabitation life".


    First release the introduction and update it tomorrow.]


    [the days of living with a stewardess? This topic is a bit YY!]


    [what about the title party of Anda? I thought the last book "the first intimate contact" was written in YY characters of Anda! As the godfather of pure love, this book must also be the title party.]


    I have to say, this man has the truth.


    On earth, the reason why "the day of living with a stewardess" can sweep the Internet so much and make thousands of readers worry about the ending is one word: pure.


    Under the seemingly erotic title of the book at the author''s fingertips, it is a description of health in a mess.


    The whole book has nothing to do with sex and cohabitation. Light pure love flows through your heart like trickles, infiltrating into your internal organs and nerve endings. Finally, all your bones have been touched by light.


    When I put down this book, I knew I couldn''t stop. The fresh experience of love has become a lingering scenery in my mind.


    This kind of moving force due to penetration is called pure love.


    Shu Cheng brushed V Bo and began to code, "click -" the sound of the bathroom door opening sounded, and the man with a bath towel came out of the bathroom.


    Shu Cheng stared at the notebook, and his fingers quickly knocked down one character after another on the keyboard.


    Rong Junyi wiped some wet hair, and his eyes like Obsidian swept to Shu Cheng''s notebook screen.


    "The days of cohabitation with the stewardess?" the man slightly raised his eyebrows and surrounded her from behind the teenager. The man''s hard chest was close to the teenager''s back, lazy and with the smell of Jin Gui.


    The boy''s fingers were slightly sluggish, and then he continued to code without changing his face.


    The man raised his eyebrows and made a "huh?" sound from his nose. He was gorgeous and lazy, making Shucheng''s fingers a meal and his body a little crisp.


    "You, what did you do to me?" the man''s fingers played with the boy''s hair and lazily read the sentences under Shucheng code.


    This section is the line when stewardess Ran Jing just woke up. It is clear that the feelings in stewardess can no longer be pure, but men read a sense of Se love.


    Shu Cheng''s red lips slightly lifted up, cooperated with the man, and read the lines of "I" in the text in a heartless tone: "I remember I didn''t do anything."


    The young man said nothing and did nothing. He left a hand and grabbed the man''s bath towel.


    Looks like the man is going to take a cold bath again.


    Shu Cheng turned his head, looked at the man with dark eyes and said with a smile: "why don''t you go on?"


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes like Obsidian looked at the sentence written by the boy - "you beast, you, you."


    Rong Junyi touched his nose and got up decisively. He was good at flirting.


    The boy didn''t intend to let go, but he took the initiative to tease her daughter-in-law. His eyebrows were full of a smile: "read next?"


    Rong Junyi: "..." according to the story of the child, he always has a feeling that he has been Piao.


    Rong Junyi decisively opened the child''s wardrobe and threw her pajamas on the child, "go take a bath."


    "Alas..." Shu Cheng helplessly picked up the clothes thrown by the man, turned his head and looked at the man. His eyes were full of doting and helplessness.


    Rong Junyi: "


    Shu Cheng hummed and took his clothes to the bathroom.


    Rong Junyi''s helpless help forehead, inadvertently glanced at

 Chapter 409

    Rong Junyi helplessly helped his forehead and inadvertently glanced at the messy clothes stacked under the wardrobe.


    The man compared other neatly stacked clothes, and a touch of fun flashed in his deep eyes.


    Pick up the clothes, knitwear and down jacket. These are not the most important. The most important thing is that they are all pink.


    A man''s lips are slightly undetectable. Why don''t you see her so girlish at ordinary times?


    However, according to the appearance of this dress, it should not be worn much, and the famous brand has not been torn off.


    Shu Cheng walked into the bathroom and looked at the torn white cloth. He was inexplicably upset. It was the time of development. He tied his chest all day and his chest was very stuffy.


    It''s good that men don''t come. When he comes, she will gird her chest. It seems that she has to tell men about her female identity earlier.


    The most important thing is that the man knew she was a girl early and pretended not to know, which made her worry for so long and bought what pink clothes?


    She, really, very, dislike, abandon!


    Speaking of the pink dress, she forgot where to throw it the last time she wore it? Like... In the wardrobe?


    Wait


    Shu Cheng thought of something and narrowed her eyes slightly. If she guessed correctly, the man should have found something like clothes and wigs.


    The man listened to the sound of water in the bathroom, narrowed his eyes gracefully and picked up his cell phone.


    This "black history" must be kept as a souvenir!


    Tut, but this dress is really cute. I didn''t expect that the children''s women''s clothes like this style!


    ¡­¡­


    On the network.


    An zhiruosu''s martial arts fans are happy. New martial arts magazine has publicly indicated that a new book of Anda will be available soon. It must have been written before and just waiting to be released!


    I''m satisfied with the pure love powder. The title and introduction of the new book of Anda have been written. I must have been prepared before!


    The Xuanhuan powder is not happy. Pure love and martial arts are available. What about Xuanhuan?


    [anda''s fantasy fans, hahaha, anda said that there would be some bread and milk, pure love and martial arts. You may be out of the game. We will mourn for you! [laugh] [laugh]]


    [what a pity, ha ha! Go back and eat your pan long and Dou Po!]


    [Schadenfreude, wow, Kaka, before that, those people ridiculed us when anda never wrote a new work of pure love?]


    [heaven has a good reincarnation. Who has heaven spared?]


    [shit! Do you want to gloat like this! You don''t know the speed of ANN capital''s pure love! It won''t be long before you have a shortage of books! And those who read Ann Da''s martial arts, twice a month, tut tut.]


    That''s better than you don''t! Alas, what a pity


    [can this NIMA be provoked? No! Although they are all anda fans, my brother wants to tell you a truth today. If you carry it like this, I''ll kill several a day!]


    [come on! Hurt each other!]


    [do you think I''m afraid? I''ve never counseled!]


    Therefore, a mockery war between internal fans began.


    The fans who liked all the works were overwhelmed with laughter and tears. Even a few in charge didn''t watch the excitement happily, because everyone was just playing and no one took it seriously.


    The comment area is wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crash --"


    Hot water drips on Shucheng''s head. Shucheng closes her dark eyes and her brain is running at high speed. Is she sleeping or not today?

 Chapter 410

    When Shu Cheng came out of the bathroom, the pink clothes were stacked neatly in the wardrobe, and the man''s figure was no longer there.


    Shu Cheng ravaged her soft short black hair with one hand and wiped her wet hair with a towel.


    "Beep -"


    "Beep -"


    The "beep -" screen lights up and the mobile phone prompt sound lights up.


    Shu Cheng picked up her mobile phone and looked at it with dark eyes. It was two short messages sent by men.


    [message content: the clothes are cute. Whose? -- Rong Junyi]


    [message content: I''m gone, don''t read it.]


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows. Originally, she was ready to sleep with a man. She came out without wrapping the white cloth around her chest. Unexpectedly, the man ran away.


    Oh, man.


    [message content: I wanted to play with women''s clothes, but I found it inappropriate. - Shu Cheng]


    The man next to the car under the villa lit a cigarette, his lips pursed slightly, and his handsome face was as cold as before.


    "Beep -" the mobile phone prompts the sound.


    When a man sees a text message sent by a teenager, his lips are slightly undetectable, and he doesn''t expose it.


    The boy dried his hair and began to code without reading the mobile phone message.


    In two hours, Shu Cheng coded more than 30000 words, divided the chapters and uploaded them directly to V blog.


    At this time, it was already zero. Shu Cheng brushed the V blog and saw a lot of noise in the comment area. After turning it over soon, he understood the reason and couldn''t cry or laugh immediately.


    Who said she only wrote these two?


    [peace of mind V: the three new articles will be released on the star novel website in three days. I hope you can give me more support.]


    As soon as this V-blog came out, the fans were surprised and boiling, but Shu Cheng lay in bed and went to bed.


    [star novel network releases three new books?! wow, Kaka, did I hear you right? Three?!]


    [Anta means there is a new fantasy?! Anta Sego! Support Anta!]


    [I''m not good at math. Is anda five open?!]


    [shit, anda, you loser!]


    [wukai, another record of the online literature session! [laughing and crying] I feel that anda is running to record!]


    [five open?! will it affect the quality of literature!]


    [upstairs, you should believe that the products of Anda must be high-quality products. Anda has never let us down!]


    [front row confesses to anda! Anda Trojan horse! Confesses to anda, three! This is anda...]


    [since anda''s martial arts novels are Xiao Li''s flying dagger series, they must have been conceived long ago. There is also a great possibility that anda''s pure love must have selling points because it is a chapter published after anda wrote the book.]


    ¡­¡­


    At the night market barbecue stand, only a few people talked one after another.


    "Have you seen the new V-blog?"


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?"


    "Anda said that three new books are serialized in the stars! With an''s martial arts and pure love, NIMA is five!"


    "Shit! What did you say? Five open?! did anda say update?"


    "Not yet. We have to wait three days. It is estimated that anda will have to save the manuscript!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is too laggy after three days?" the boy cheeks were red and drank a drink. If Shu Cheng saw the face of a young man, he would recognize that he was the former Ling Yu Che''s schoolmaster, who was very sick, and the voice was very pleasant to hear.


    Ann Bai lies on the table, her eyes are full of disappointment, and her mouth mutters, "isn''t it lovelorn?"


    "No... not even lovelorn..."


    "An Da sends a new book." an Bai''s eyes flicker and mutter, "he shouldn''t have slept yet!"


    Recalling Bai Yihan''s appearance, anbai smiled bitterly, and the finger that wanted to make a phone call stopped.


    Bai Yihan doesn''t like him at all, so what''s the significance of his joining up like this?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yihan looks at the latest V-blog, the penguin news is flashing, and Bai Yihan points in.


    [dubbing club]


    This is the Penguin Group of the dubbing society.


    [why hasn''t an Bai''s Gan Yin been handed in yet? I''ve been waiting all day. It''s agreed to hand it in today.]


    [go to urge.]


    [I can''t get through.]


    [anbai Jiaogan voice is usually the most punctual! Look, it''s all infected by you!]


    Bai Yihan looked at the news and frowned slightly. He didn''t know what state of mind he was holding. He took out his mobile phone and turned out his address book. His finger stayed on anbai''s mobile phone number.


    Bai Yihan finally clicked to make a call.


    "The phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later..." the female voice came, Bai Yihan couldn''t help frowning, and there was a flash of panic at the bottom of his heart.


    Ann Bai''s cheeks were red, and he didn''t dare drink too much wine for fear of hurting his throat.


    He turned on his cell phone and looked at the time. He was surprised, "no, I forgot to send the dry sound recorded before!"


    Anbai immediately ran home and handed in the dry sound. After taking a breath, she found that the was full of missed calls.


    They were all calls from people in the club. One of the names attracted anbai''s attention.


    ¡ª¡ªBai Yihan.


    Before anbai reacts, "jingling..." the cell phone rings, "Bai Yihan" appears in anbai''s sight.


    "Hello..." anbai''s voice was a little rough after drinking the wine, "senior?"


    "Where are you?" Bai Yihan heard an Bai''s rough voice on the phone. "What''s the matter with your voice?"


    Anbai drooped his head, his voice was a little weak, "drank a little wine."


    Bai Yihan smiled angrily, "it''s really capable!"


    Ann bailing looked at the hung up phone. Her eyes suddenly lit up and filled the sky with stars.


    ¡­¡­


    "The days of living with a stewardess" has attracted the attention of countless pure love fans as soon as it was released.


    Finally, I waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up


    [anda''s new book is finally released, looking forward to it!]


    [after reading all the chapters released by anda, stewardess is as good as ever, and I like it very much!]


    [declare that anda likes stewardess, support all works of Anda, wait for the release of Anda''s new book in Xingchen, and are saving money for anda to reward!]


    It is difficult for everyone to adjust. There must be voices of praise and negative opinions.


    [peace of mind, it''s going downhill! This stewardess book can''t compare with intimacy and those years!]


    [peace of mind, the fifth opening must be affected! The quality of stewardess is very average!]


    So on the V Bo hot search list of that day, "the day of living with a stewardess" climbed to the top of the list without suspense.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few months, with the cooperation of Shu Cheng and Yu Zhou, the number of ng was pitifully small, and the shooting process was exceptionally smooth. It was successfully finished a few days before Shu Cheng was about to start school.


    At the youth killing banquet, people raised their glasses to celebrate. Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the scene, and the corners of his lips were reminded. Life was like summer flowers. Everything began to start.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng raised her head and looked at the sky. She will also usher in a new college life.

 Chapter 411

    "Don''t be busy, mother. I''ll report to the school in a minute." Shu Cheng''s lips smiled and took the fruit plate from Li Xinyu''s hand.


    The day before school, Shu Cheng went to Professor Yu''s house in advance to visit the two.


    "Xiao Shu, since you have come to the imperial capital, don''t live in the school!" Li Xinyu smiled. "Come to us. Lao Yu and I miss you very much, not to mention we worry about you alone."


    "How can you trouble you often, martial mother!"


    As soon as Shu Cheng''s voice fell, Professor Yu''s voice came, "what trouble is not trouble? Here we are your relatives. What trouble is there!"


    "I''ll tell you..." Professor Yu couldn''t stop as soon as he said it. Shu Cheng wasn''t worried. He smiled and listened carefully to Professor Yu''s "ideological education work" for her.


    As for how much you hear, I don''t know.


    Li Xinyu shook her head and laughed. "Lao Yu, I don''t know how many times you''ve heard this. Even I''m tired of it. Don''t say Xiao Shu. Can you change a few words?"


    Professor Yu was unhappy for a moment: "Xiao Shu, I''m boring you?"


    Shu Cheng was amused by Professor Yu''s appearance and quickly spread his hand. He looked like he didn''t dare: "how dare!"


    Professor Yu gave a proud cold hum, which made him feel comfortable and happy.


    After chatting for a while, Shu Chengcai said, "teacher, I applied to the art department and can often ask for leave. My work often flies around, so I don''t plan to live on campus."


    Professor Li Xinyu and Professor Yu looked at Shu Cheng''s bright star eyes with a smile, and their hearts were mixed. Xiao Shu, the child, couldn''t change what had been decided.


    Professor Yu was silent. He was not good at expressing himself when he was doing mathematics. At this time, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t be too tired." Li Xinyu was stunned. She knew Shu Cheng''s character. Thousands of words turned into four words.


    Shu Cheng smiled, his lazy voice with a smile, "don''t worry too much, I have a sense of propriety!"


    "It''s almost time, and I should report." Shu Cheng''s dark eyes took a look at the time, got up and said goodbye to Professor Yu Li Xinyu.


    "I''ll go with you!" Professor Yu also got up and said, "by the way, I''ll show you the environment of Tsinghua."


    "Teacher." Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and made a funny expression, "are you still worried that I don''t know the way?"


    Li Xinyu is happy. Shu Cheng has been instilled with various ideas by Yu Mingyang when he was a child. In the future, when he goes to university, he should read Tsinghua. Don''t run next door to study. He can''t waste his mathematical talent.


    Professor Yu often walks around Tsinghua University with a little Shu Cheng and tells her how good the conditions are.


    It''s nothing to listen to these words once or twice. The key is that little Shu Cheng listens to Professor Yu every day and wanders around Tsinghua every day. It can be said that it''s not generally difficult for Shu Cheng to get lost in Tsinghua. She can find the way to meet Professor Yu''s house when she closes her eyes.


    Yu Mingyang "hum" and waved to Shu Cheng. He looked like he wanted her to go quickly.


    Shu Cheng smiled and put on a black mask.


    ¡­¡­


    At the registration point at the school gate, countless girls are waiting. They are active and active. They can see the boys around them.


    I''ve never seen girls so active in previous years. Why are there so many this year?


    In the past, most of the reception at the registration point at the school gate were boys, and there were too few girls. This year''s girls seem to be particularly enthusiastic.


    "You don''t know that? It''s not for Shucheng!"


    "Shu Cheng?!"


    As we all know, Shu Cheng''s school has also attracted everyone''s attention, not only because he is one of the hot stars in the entertainment industry, but also because he is the No. 1 in the national college entrance examination.


    There are some stars with good grades, but who has ever seen a star who has become the number one in the college entrance examination with a full score? Let alone such a star, no one has ever achieved such results.


    This is not what ordinary Xueba can compare.


    What''s more, the top student in the national college entrance examination is not generally handsome. A single brush of his face can abuse the appearance of the entertainment industry. This kind of person is simply the darling of God!


    "When will the boy come?"


    "Ouch, ouch! Fried chicken is excited!"


    "The top student in the college entrance examination with full marks, is NIMA really human?"


    "Professor Yu''s students!"


    When Guan Yufei came to the report office at the school gate, there was a commotion immediately.


    "Is that Shu Cheng?"


    "No, Wuli male god is more handsome than him!"


    "Wow, he''s so handsome!"


    "The younger students of this year are very handsome! What department and name is he?"


    "I just went to see it. Guan Yufei of the computer department."


    "I''m a student in the computer department... I''m not interested in it for a moment..."


    "Oh, human beings!" Guan Yufei took out a bottle of canned drinks from his bag, opened the pull ring of the can with his fingers, glanced at his mouth and whispered, "kufu, how can these ignorant human beings understand my noble and great existence!"


    "When will Shu Cheng come?"


    "Oh, oh, oh ~ I''m so excited to think that Shu Cheng is coming!"


    "Why are you so excited?! it''s said that people in the entertainment industry are made up by makeup artists. In fact, their real appearance is quite ordinary. Who knows what Shucheng looks like after taking off her makeup! Maybe it''s not as handsome as Guan Yufei before!" the boy was talking, and the surroundings suddenly quieted down.


    The boy wore a mask, his slender eyelashes flickered, and his eyebrows were full of evil smiles. Her hand was on the boy''s shoulder, and her lazy voice sounded: "are you talking about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the young man''s voice sounded, the surroundings immediately calmed down. The smile on the boy''s face was restrained, and he turned back a little stiff.


    It''s embarrassing


    Of course, only the boy was embarrassed, and the other girls floated their hearts when they saw the teenager.


    Ow, ow, how tall the boy is!


    Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!


    Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!


    Guan Yufei glanced at Shu Cheng wearing a mask and the stiff boy, and drank a drink, "if God can''t save this rotten world, let me..."


    The next moment, with a bang, the can was thrown into the trash can. Guan Yufei''s action was very handsome.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. Although she didn''t hear what Guan Yufei said, she could see what Guan Yufei said from her mouth shape.


    The lips of teenagers are slightly hidden. If throwing cans can also save the world, it is estimated that most people in the world have the ability to save the world.


    The boy who spoke ill of Shu Cheng was 1.7 meters tall, a little shorter than Shu Cheng. The rolling of his height and temperament made him a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 412

    "That... Shu Cheng... I..." the boy touched his nose and said bad things about others behind his back, which was really embarrassing for the man to hear.


    "It''s all right." Shu Cheng took out a lollipop from his pocket, tore open the sugar paper and threw it into his mouth. He shrugged slightly, turned handsome and saw the hearts of the girls around him.


    For Shu Cheng, if everyone behind her said bad things about her, she would have to worry about it. It is estimated that she can''t worry about it when she is too busy. She just doesn''t care.


    "Really handsome ~"


    "Shengshi beauty mask can''t stop it, ow ~"


    "Wuli male god is really handsome..."


    But there are still many girls who are not confused by beauty and don''t know what they are looking at with their mobile phone.


    "It seems that this book, the days of living with a stewardess, is going to follow the routine of other novels. The quality is completely inferior to intimacy and those years!"


    "Yes! But have you seen the recent entertainment news? Director Chen Xi said he liked those years very much and hoped to get the TV drama copyright of those years!"


    "Really?! director Chen Xi! But can the actress who remake those years really perform Shen Jiayi''s feeling? She''s my goddess! Really won''t destroy the original work!"


    "An Dadu hasn''t said he wants to put his work on the screen. What''s your hurry!"


    Shu Cheng listened to the comments of several girls and chewed a lollipop.


    Director Chen Xi is a famous director who occupies a place in the circle with delicate and soft shooting techniques. If those years is really made into a TV play, it may also be a good choice for him.


    "Male god, do you want to see the school environment?"


    "Our school doesn''t say anything else, but the environment is certainly better than the school next door!"


    "Male god, let me be your guide!"


    The boys at the reception pay attention to the beautiful new girl.


    "Xuemei, just call me elder martial brother Zhang."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, what are you doing around there?"


    Elder martial brother Zhang threw out his hand and glanced, "isn''t it Shu Cheng..."


    Before elder martial brother Zhang finished speaking, the younger martial sister became excited, "where is my male god?!"


    "Bye, elder martial brother Zhang!" before elder martial brother Zhang reacted, the primary school sister had pulled up her suitcase and walked in the direction of Shu Cheng.


    The boys at the reception looked at each other and shouted, "it''s impossible to live this day!"


    Most of the girls revolved around Shu Cheng. The boys at the reception were stunned and their eyes were full of sadness.


    Not to mention the junior and senior school sisters, even the primary school sisters just reported were hooked by Shu Cheng.


    "How does this make the single dogs of sophomores, juniors and seniors live? Finally, a group of" fresh and delicious "primary school girls came and disappeared. Are there any girls who are not confused by beauty and care about their inner talents?" a boy looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle and his heart was full of beef.


    A passing girl said faintly, "do you have Wuli Shucheng''s talent?"


    The boy was immediately hit by 10000 points.


    "The male god can write poetry, can you?"


    Another critical hit.


    "The male god can compose music. Can you?"


    Another critical hit.


    "The male god can compete with the king of songs. Can you?"


    Needless to say, the boys have no blood, but the girls'' words haven''t stopped, "the male god long jump is equal to the world record, can you?"


    Whip the corpse.

 Chapter 413

    Shu Cheng tactfully expressed his gratitude to the female fans, touched his nose and thought about how to leave.


    "Look, there''s a UFO?"


    Shu Cheng blinked and imagined the way he said this in his mind, emmm... It seems a little silly.


    The teenager shook his head and expelled the idea. How could she use such a silly way?


    While Shu Cheng was considering a solution, a cold voice sounded:


    "Look, there are UFOs!"


    Shu Cheng raised his head. His dark eyes looked at Guan Yufei, a serious and cold faced paralyzed face, nodded slightly, and his eyes took a satisfied smile.


    Although this method is a little silly, the effect is still obvious. The girls around the teenagers look at the horizon.


    "Where''s the UFO? Where''s the UFO?"


    "Where''s the UFO? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Did you fly over? No, so fast?"


    "I didn''t see it either!"


    "Did you see that?"


    Taking advantage of this gap, Shu Cheng quickly pulled Guan Yufei away from the scene.


    People who found no UFO looked around. Where''s Shu Cheng?


    The people who reacted almost cried. Such a stupid way can deceive them. Has today''s IQ been eaten by the dog?


    "I''ll go." the former top student in the college entrance examination of G province covered his face. "I really have no face to see people."


    "The male god must be laughing now!" the Chinese department who won the scholarship every year stamped its feet, "who is so bad that we show the lower limit of IQ in front of the male god!"


    "Whining ~" a girl in the Department of civil engineering covered her face with a hat. "On the first day, she lost her face in front of the male god."


    ¡­¡­


    This group of Xueba girls from the country''s highest institutions of higher learning gathered to hide their faces and felt ashamed to face Jiangdong''s parents.


    How did they get fooled by such a stupid way!


    "I don''t know who just yelled. There''s a flying saucer, angry!"


    "Let me know who it is. I have to kill him! It''s so annoying. I''m so ashamed in front of the male god."


    "Agree. It''s really angry to kill the man. It''s hard to see the male god. I didn''t introduce the school to the male god!"


    "Yes! That man is really annoying, Wuli male god!"


    "Ah... Sneeze..." Guan Yufei sneezed, touched his nose and looked at his clothes. Should he add clothes?


    Shu Cheng''s lip corner made a smile. Guan Yufei, a young pop can boy, is still a little useful!


    As he walked, Guan Yufei suddenly stopped.


    Shu Cheng looked at him suspiciously and slightly raised his eyebrows, "huh? What?"


    "How to get to the dormitory?" Guan Yufei muttered, "the power of the LORD God..."


    Shu Cheng smiled in his dark eyes and slightly helped his forehead, "I''ll take you away!"


    "Do you know the way?"


    "HMM." Shu Cheng replied. When he was a child, the original owner was brought to play every day. Can he not be familiar?


    "Oh." Guan Yufei suddenly changed his painting style, "thank me?"


    Shu Cheng is very confused. Thank you?


    Guan Yufei put one hand in his trouser pocket, and his cold appearance kept people away.


    "I helped you out of the devil''s control. Don''t you thank me?"


    Shu Cheng: "..." you can actually do it without help. Thank you very much!


    "I don''t want anything in return." Guan Yufei took out a can from his schoolbag.


    The boy was stunned. Wouldn''t she teach him to play cans?

 Chapter 414

    "Gao Leng" Guan Yufei took away the ring of the can and took a drink. He caught a glimpse of the boy who had been staring at him.


    The boy turned and planned to leave. When will he stay if he doesn''t go at this time? If you don''t leave, you''ll be forced to throw cans!


    Guan Yufei frowned, "didn''t you say you wanted to show me the way?"


    Shu Cheng: "..." left silently when I didn''t say it.


    "Hello!" Guan Yufei frowned, "I don''t know the way!"


    Shu Cheng thinks it''s silly to throw cans with Guan Yufei. She''s not Guan Yufei.


    Guan Yufei took a drink and didn''t understand what was wrong with Shu Cheng''s appearance of refuge. He just wanted to ask how Shu Cheng knew the Rong family owner?


    Others don''t know what the red jade inadvertently exposed on the young man''s neck is. Can he not know? Although the Guan family can''t compare with the Lu Jiarong family, they are also close. He still knows this kind of thing.


    How could the Rong family give Hongfei to the boy? Can it be said that bad women and good men are really true?!


    Shu Cheng only felt that Guan Yufei''s second illness had worsened and needed treatment. He left without nostalgia.


    In such a school, Guan Yufei would not be lost. Shu Cheng put on his headphones and stroked his neck. He was relieved and bold to leave Guan Yufei and wandered around the school.


    Shu Cheng, who attracted the eyes of countless girls along the way, silently lowered his hat to cover his face.


    "Oh ~ Shu Cheng! I see Shu Cheng!" "the male god is so handsome! So tall!" "Shu Cheng is really handsome! So handsome!" "Oh, why is the male god so handsome!" "how handsome?" "is it?" "the male god wearing a mask is also handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng tilted his mouth, his head tilted, reached out and took down the earphone on his left ear. He was very helpless and sent a V blog.


    [Shu Cheng V: let''s talk about something. Don''t always say I''m handsome behind my back, say I''m good-looking, don''t bother?


    ¡­¡­


    Who doesn''t know


    Picture: [picture] [picture]


    A picture of the young v-bo was a girl talking about him secretly with his mobile phone, which was easily mosaic. This v-bo laughed and turned everyone over.


    [male God has arrived at school! I''m also in Tsinghua, please meet! Please meet! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [it''s so happy to be upstairs in Tsinghua, too! You can see the beauty of the male god. Today''s school starts without finding the handsome boys on campus. It''s sad! [tears] [tears] @ Shu Cheng V needs the male god to hug and hold high in order to get up, wow, Kaka!]


    [male god, you wait for me to be your primary school sister! Tsinghua University, I will cheer up! [struggle] [struggle]]


    [male god, you are handsome, you are right in everything you say! [laugh and cry]]


    [wow, Kaka, male god, are you so funny? Did your parents make it? [laughing and crying]]


    [I still feel a little uncomfortable when I see the front, but I burst into laughter when I see the back, "who doesn''t know" poof, male god, are you so narcissistic? [chuckling]]


    ¡­¡­


    Girls secretly talking about Shu Cheng on campus were also sprouted by teenagers.


    "Hahaha, it looks so cold, but it''s actually so funny!" "Wow, Kaka, I can''t see that there are many inner plays of male god!" "smile, God turns!" "never thought of it, never thought of it." "young man, you won, really won..."


    Many girls secretly photographed Shu Cheng. Shu Cheng simply took off his mask. Anyway, there is no difference between wearing it and not wearing it.


    The moment Shu Cheng took off his mask, everyone was so excited that they took out their mobile phones one after another.


    "Male god... Can I take a picture with you?" a girl walked up to Shu Cheng and asked.


    There was a beginning, so more and more people came to take a group photo with Shu Cheng.


    "Can I take a picture with you?" "and me!" "I also want to take a picture with you!" "and me and me!" "and me, boy and me!" "I also want to!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng was in a good mood and didn''t refuse. Everyone took a group photo together. If they asked to take a picture alone, Shu Cheng also cooperated with selling cute and handsome in front of the camera and didn''t want the little fans around.


    Finally, Shu Cheng also shared the sugar in his sugar box.


    On the school forum, a group photo of teenagers and others came out on V Bo.


    "It''s a beautiful face in a prosperous age! This appearance, this big long leg against the sky, has wood?" "the young man''s skin is really good, better than girls. Standing next to him, I always feel that my skin is rough." "it''s inexplicable to feel distressed when I suddenly think that the young man''s skin will turn into dark chocolate after military training." "can the male god not participate in military training!" "Why does military training torture my male god! Ow, ow, Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone loves Shu Cheng''s skin. Only Shu Cheng doesn''t care. The intensity of military training is really nothing to him.


    "Your man is going to military training." Shu Cheng sat on the co pilot and looked at the handsome man driving, pretending to be "bitter hatred and deep hatred".


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly and thought for a moment. His thin lips opened gently and his low voice sounded, "ask for leave for you."


    Shu Cheng smiled in an instant, his eyebrows flying, and his lazy voice sounded, "No."


    "It''s said that the military training instructor is very handsome. I want to see it." Shu Cheng''s voice just fell.


    The man''s black eyes darkened, stepped on the brake, his breath was cold, his dangerous eyes narrowed slightly, and his depressed voice was cold: "really?"


    Shu Cheng shrugged. "I just enjoy beauty."


    The man''s Obsidian eyes narrowed slightly, and his slender fingers untied the first button of his clothes from top to bottom. His action was slow, handsome and sexy, which made Shu Cheng swallow his saliva and his body a little hot.


    Sexy men are really deadly!


    The man stares at Shu Cheng and slowly unbuttons his clothes. Shu Cheng can directly see the man''s sexy eight abdominal muscles.


    "Deliberately tempting me?" Shu Cheng touched a man''s abdominal muscle.


    "No." the man felt someone''s finger firing on him, and his voice was a little dumb.


    "In exchange." the man''s eyes flashed, "now... It''s your turn."


    Shu Cheng coughed and touched his nose. Is it urgent to get off now?


    No wonder she can only be a co pilot. Men are drivers. This road doesn''t go to kindergarten!


    "Let me help you?" the man''s voice was lazy and sexy. His head leaned against Shu Cheng''s ear and breathed a breath, which made people blush and heartbeat.


    How bad is this man? He knows she is a girl and is so provocative. At first glance, she is not a good family woman.


    "Hmm?" the man''s lips overflowed with gentle laughter, and the temperature in the carriage gradually increased. "This exchange is very fair, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 415

    "... fair."


    Shu Cheng''s voice was a little weak. She narrowed her eyes slightly. She felt that men became coquettish after her 18th birthday. Where was the man who used to lie flat and let her tease?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the home page of star novel network began to comprehensively promote the three new books.


    Meng Huiqing rubbed his eyes, looked at the time, and began to look at the stored manuscripts of the three books sent by an Zhiruo su.


    The editor in chief also silently began to read the stored manuscripts of the three books.


    "Ten chapters of the full-time Master, ten chapters of the biography of mortal cultivation of immortals, and five chapters of the biography of Wukong." Meng Huiqing immediately replied.


    Yes, that''s right. Shu Cheng wrote the manuscript, became the shopkeeper again, and handed over the publishing to Meng Huiqing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the carriage.


    "Why so guilty?" the man''s low voice with a little smile, "didn''t you want to sleep with me before?"


    Shu Cheng touched her nose. It is clear that now she knows that men know that she is a woman. Why is she passive? Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and felt more and more abnormal. How could it be?


    According to the plot, when a man is in the dark, she must have the upper hand!


    The man leans lazily on the main driver, and the perfect muscle curve is exposed, which leads to the evil idea in Shucheng''s heart.


    "Really... I want to... Sleep." Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the man''s abdominal muscles and whispered involuntarily.


    The man raised his lips, held the young man''s head in his hands, and his low voice sounded, "pick it by your majesty."

 Chapter 416

    "Let you pick."


    The man''s voice is lazy, low and slightly dumb. Even if it is not voice control, it will be lost by the man''s voice line at this time.


    Not to mention Shu Cheng?


    Shu Cheng''s cheeks were flushed, and she felt a little dry, and her tongue crossed some dry lips, looking particularly se affectionate.


    Let you pick? Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and began to hesitate whether to confess her female identity directly to the man, and then naturally slept with the man.


    The man is becoming more and more attractive. He can rest assured only after going to bed early. Although the man concealed that he already knew his female identity, she also teased the man for so long, even if it''s flat.


    The man obviously saw the boy''s hesitation. He caught a smile in his eyes, bowed his head to Shu Cheng''s ear and breathed, "don''t you always want to sleep with me? Huh?"


    The man''s slightly raised ending is lazy, and the pleasant sound line simply breaks the boy''s reason in an instant.


    The young man''s dark eyes were dim, his red lips were raised, and he looked at the man with a smile. His fingers were still restless and deliberately played Huo, "so will you let me sleep?"


    Rong Junyi listened to the boy''s words and smiled for a moment. His thin lips gently opened: "here?"


    "Why? You can''t wait?" the young man raised his eyebrows slightly, put his lips together and kissed the man. The gentle kiss was like a feather brushing over his skin, with a crisp feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as time comes, the number of websites of star novel network soars instantly, and the background maintenance network is constantly busy, for fear that the population base is too large, leading to the collapse of the network.


    "I''ll send three copies at the same time? I''ll read that one first?"


    "Full time master"? That sounds awesome! I''ll go, game type? It''s an unpopular theme! "


    "An Da''s courage is really great! He dares to write about such an unpopular subject as the game."


    "What kind of ghost is Wukong Zhuan? Journey to the west? There are other online texts like this?"


    "I''m a little confused to see the type of Anda, but I believe that anda was still a popular subject in the west before. As a result, isn''t there more Western Fantasy after Panlong?"


    "I thought Ann would continue to write fantasy!"


    "I bet anda will open a new genre this time!"


    "Let''s deify an zhiruosu upstairs! An zhiruosu has indeed created three different schools, but the schools are not easy to create. Who can create schools every book! Silly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The temperature in the carriage gradually increased. They kissed. The boy leaned close to the man''s ear and whispered, "I''m a woman."


    The man replied, "well."


    Shu Cheng asked, "when did you know?"


    The man looked at Shu Cheng: "a long time ago."


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrow: "I know. I''ve been hiding it?"


    "Well, don''t you know I know?"


    "When did you find it?"


    "You''re too obvious."


    "So... Ninja turtle?"


    The young man''s words made Rong Junyi''s lips narrow a dangerous arc. Is it really easy for him to endure again?


    Shu Cheng''s cool fingers ran across the man''s strong abdominal muscles, all the way down, and "inadvertently" touched an indescribable part of the man. Until he felt the swelling of the object, Shu Cheng picked up the corners of his lips and gently said to Rong Junyi, "my relatives are coming."


    "Relatives?" Rong Junyi frowned. "What relatives?"


    "Great aunt."

 Chapter 417

    "Great aunt." the young man''s three words fell gently, Rong Junyi''s face was suddenly black, and his lower body was swollen and painful.


    "Just now," the boy added.


    "You, Gu, Yi, Yi!" Rong Junyi gnashed his teeth and stared at Shu Cheng with eyes like obsidian.


    Rong Junyi is really going crazy. If he can bear it again, he will become a ninja turtle, okay?


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, readers of star novel network have opened the biography of mortal cultivation of immortals, full-time Master and the biography of Wukong.


    The review area of the three books was red.


    [Feng Shao: support anda! I wish anda''s new books sell well!]


    [hero, you are pregnant: support anda with your family. I wish anda''s new books sell well!]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: support anda! I wish anda''s new books sell well!]


    [reward] love the prosperous age and greatly reward the author with 188800 star coins


    [reward] Feng Shao, my husband rewarded the author with 1880 star coins


    [reward] Feng Shao rewards the author with peace of mind 1000000 stars


    [reward] Feng Shao, my husband rewarded the author with 1880 star coins


    [reward] daughter-in-law, you have grown JJ. Reward the author with 100000 stars


    [reward] hero, you''re pregnant. Reward the author''s peace of mind 100001 stars


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people were stunned. The author looked at the scene and cried out with a straight "Wow -" cry. This NIMA is too terrible, okay?


    Other great gods are also silent. If you can do this estimation, you can only be calm!


    This is the moment of the net text session. An fell asleep, silently looked at the new text draft on his notebook and shook his head.


    It was a terrible loss.


    [reward] reward the author an Zhiruo Su 100000 stars


    [sleeping V:


    Lucky to meet you on this day, the most amazing you.


    In this life, I have no regrets to be a full-time employee, and your glory will not be defeated.


    I think I will witness the birth of a miracle. # full time master ## be at ease #]


    I have to say that Ann''s vision of sleeping is excellent. She saw the potential of full-time Master at a glance and recommended it.


    As the first God of female frequency, Ann sleeps. Although the number of fans is not as good as Ann, it is also a lot.


    Ann''s fans on the female frequency saw Ann''s recommended book and ran to full-time Master.


    One full-time, one full-time.

 Chapter 418

    Compared with the popularity of full-time Master, Wukong biography is very dull.


    In the book review section of Wukong Zhuan, some people don''t feel sharp, and some scold.


    [what the hell! Can you tamper with journey to the west? What''s your subversion of journey to the West!]


    [originally, I liked to be at ease, but when I saw him subvert the classic journey to the west, it turned black in an instant!]


    [I don''t understand! What do you mean? I don''t understand at all! Does anyone understand? Please explain!]


    [I''ve read it five times and seem to understand a little, but I''m not sure. This article of Anda is too profound!]


    [unidentified jueli, anda, come on, go and give you a reward! Come on, come on!]


    [I seem to understand a little, but I still don''t understand!]


    [is my IQ not enough? I really can''t understand it! Please explain!]


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Huiqing looked at the book review area where he was as comfortable as Su, and a honey smile appeared on his lips. He was not worried about the later stage of Wukong biography.


    Because after reading the whole book, he knows that this will be a classic, a classic that cannot be surpassed.


    The description of human nature and reality in Wukong Zhuan is worth pondering, even if it subverts the journey to the West.


    Classics will not be buried.


    Now those who slander it will be severely beaten in the face by what they said at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the other two books, the book review area of the biography of mortal cultivation of immortality is very bleak. The release of the tenth chapter makes people question their ability to behave as usual.


    [I just read the biography of the monkey king and feel at ease. Is this the end of the river?]


    [peace of mind, five open must also be affected! Although the biography of mortals cultivating immortals has made a lot of progress in writing, its quality can''t be compared with that of breaking through the sky and Panlong!]


    [I think Anta should not write about immortal Xia, but concentrate on fantasy! I don''t feel it at all.]


    [yes! There is a big gap between this book and doupo and Panlong!]


    [be at ease, you''re at your wit''s end!]


    [anda really shouldn''t write about immortals, but concentrate on fantasy! The type is not so easy to change! Even if you want to open an innovative genre, you must pay attention to the quality! Mortals cultivate immortals, "mortals" is really a good theme, but this... Can''t go on!]


    [what a broken book! I don''t feel it at all!]


    ¡­¡­


    The editor in chief frowned and silently looked at the book review area of an zhiruosu. The biography of mortal cultivation of immortals only published ten chapters, but he got nearly 100000 words. He didn''t see the cool point of the biography of mortal cultivation of immortals until he finished reading the manuscript of an zhiruosu.


    "Trust me."


    The three words added by an zhiruosu in the attached annex made the editor inexplicably ignite a hot blood. Although the achievements of mortal are bleak, he believes that he will not let people down.


    After all, he is at ease.


    Unconsciously, he has become a kind of faith and the existence that other writers look up to since he entered the online literature session.


    The comments on the three books on the star novel online are different. Shu Cheng has long been prepared, so she doesn''t have the slightest worry.


    At this time, the boy sat in the carriage, looked at the small supermarket on the side of the road, looked at a man with a dark face in his dark eyes, and a joking smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Help me buy sanitary napkins." the young man''s tone was light and casual.

 Chapter 419

    Rong Junyi crossed the mobile phone screen, dialed a phone number and told his men to buy sanitary napkins. His tone was too serious to be serious. It seemed that he was dealing with business.


    The man closed his eyes and touched his nose.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked surprised. Is there such a coquettish operation?


    The man at the other end of Rong Junyi''s phone looked confused. What?


    Well... Did he hear right?


    "Master, are you sure it''s... Sanitary napkin, health napkin?" the man repeated the three words sanitary napkin.


    After Rong Junyi answered "um", the phone was hung up by Rong Junyi.


    The man with the mobile phone alone was messy in the wind.


    "What task did the owner order?" a man asked the man with the mobile phone, "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. My hands itch."


    The man was still in a confused state, raised his head slightly and said, "the master said..."


    "What do you say?" the man was a little excited. "What task? Is it exciting?"


    The man with the cell phone came back and said solemnly, "it''s quite... Exciting."


    The man''s eyes lit up, picked up his gun and asked excitedly, "what task? I''ll go!"


    The man looked at the man who was eager to try. He smiled at the bottom of his heart, but his face was serious: "but I want to go!"


    "Two people go together. What''s the matter?" the man was so excited with a gun. "It''s going to rust in the training ground all day!"


    "But this task, one person is more exciting, two people are not fun." the man answered the man solemnly.


    The man was eager to try and smiled treacherously: "aren''t you still busy? Just leave the task to me! Right!"


    The man pretended to think: "wait... When did I say I was busy? What am I busy?"


    "Hey, brother! We''ve been friends for many years. Don''t we just want to help you share?" the man smiled obscene.


    The man with the mobile phone smiled, "brother, I know you want to go, but this task is really exciting! Although I also want to go, you also said that we have been friends for many years, so ah, this task is up to you!"


    "Brother! Uphold justice!"


    "Who and who are we? Isn''t it just a task?"


    "By the way... What task, what task? Where?" the man asked anxiously.


    "Buy sanitary napkins and send them to the master." the man said loudly. Before the man reacted, he turned around and quickly escaped the man''s sight.


    "What are you talking about?" the man suddenly roared. "Are you sure there is no mistake? No mistake?!"


    ¡°Shit£¡¡±


    Buy sanitary napkins?


    ... what the hell is this sanitary napkin?!


    It''s not really what he thinks?!


    The owner... Why do you buy sanitary napkins?


    The man thought about it and thought that it must be of great use for people like the owner to buy this kind of thing.


    I won''t guess the owner''s ideas. It''s OK when the task is completed.


    The owner told him to kill people without advice, but it''s so exciting to buy sanitary napkins, NIMA!


    He killed people and set fire, but he never went to the supermarket to buy sanitary napkins!


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He ordered his men to look at his blood stained clothes and drive the car to send the child back to his home.

 Chapter 420

    When a man in black walked into the supermarket with a straight face, the little sister at the front desk of the supermarket was scared.


    The man frowned, stared at the little sister at the front desk, and put his hands on the cashier. He was cold. He went to the little sister at the front desk, suddenly took out a knife and said fiercely, "where''s the money? Hand in the money!"


    The little sister at the front desk hugged her head and trembled with fear.


    "Give the money to the labor and capital, or the labor and capital will stab you now!" the man was ferocious and pointed at the front desk with a knife.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, all the above are the fantasies of the little sister at the front desk.


    The actual situation is that the man dressed in black walked into the supermarket with a straight face. He didn''t know where the sanitary napkin was. He frowned and looked at the little sister at the front desk. His eyes were full of doubts.


    The man put his hands on the cash register with a cold momentum. He went to the little sister at the front desk and thought he was very kind, kind and attracted a smile: "excuse me..."


    "Ah -" the man just said two words and was interrupted by the scream of the little sister at the front desk, "there are robbers!"


    Men look around, robbers?


    Where? Why didn''t he see it?


    ¡­¡­


    When the man appeared in front of Rong Junyi wearing some black clothes with egg white and vegetable leaves and holding a bag of sanitary napkins, hehe, who knows what he went through.


    Rong Junyi looked at the man like this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t ask anything more.


    It''s all when he''s experiencing life.


    Shu Cheng didn''t see a man in a mess. If she knew, she had to flirt with that man.


    The boy dressed in a man''s loose clothes, covered the blood on his pants, stood with his head down and played with his mobile phone.


    She logged in to the mobile version of the star novel network and read the comment areas of full-time Master, mortal Xiuxian biography and Wukong biography. She was not surprised by both scolding and appreciation.


    "The days of living with a stewardess" has also been highly praised after three days of serialization.


    At the beginning, those who thought that the level of peace was declining and that stewardess was not as good as intimacy and those years were also severely beaten in the face.


    [I was wrong at the beginning. I actually thought stewardess was a pure love work of Anda going downhill. I knelt down and begged for forgiveness.]


    [the title is very YY, and the title of an Da is right! The love in stewardess is really pure!]


    [I like Ran Jing very much! An Da is a very good character! But it''s not a tragedy!]


    [but it''s not a tragedy. Anda really doesn''t write tragedies. I''ll cry. I cried for a long time after watching intimacy, and I cried for a long time after watching those years. Anda asks not to abuse this time!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng casually turned over the comments, touched her nose, silently recited the Buddha, and decided to run away the day the grand finale was made.


    I hope not to be attacked too badly!


    "Do you want military training now?" the man frowned. His Obsidian eyes looked at Shu Cheng and handed her a cup of brown sugar water.


    Shu Cheng looked at the brown sugar water in his hand and was stunned by the man''s words. "You raise me as a baby?"


    The man pursed his lips and thought, yes.


    Shu Cheng took a sip of brown sugar water and said, "every month, just get used to it."


    The man frowned, "doesn''t it hurt?"


    "Poof -" Shu Cheng smiled, "what misunderstanding makes you think all women''s relatives will hurt when they come?"

 Chapter 421

    Rong Junyi: "..." how do I know? I''m not a woman.


    Shu Cheng is a little speechless with a sanitary napkin. A man who can''t buy a sanitary napkin. How can he find a girlfriend in the future?


    If the man who buys sanitary napkins under Rong Junyi listens to this, I''m afraid he''ll get angry. Is it easy for him to buy a sanitary napkin?! He was also regarded as a robber... Now he has to be ridiculed and can''t find a girlfriend?!


    Nima... A sad tear!


    The end of the story is Shu Cheng''s military training as usual.


    On the first day of the military training, Shu Cheng looked up at the military training instructor with a dark face and a simple face. He always felt that there was something in it.


    All the girls in the class are loveless.


    "God, aren''t military training instructors very handsome? Why do our military training instructors look like this?!"


    "What about the tall, handsome, handsome and burly? The last student sister clearly said that the military training instructor was very handsome!"


    "Why did our military training instructors grow like this when it was our turn! Why! Why! Why, why?!"


    "In fact, the instructor is not very ugly, but a little... Plain. It doesn''t seem very good for you to say so!"


    "We have no malice, but we are a little disappointed and need to vent."


    "Yes! I thought brother Jun was very handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng kept silent. Even if they were in the same class, he didn''t believe it if he didn''t say there was nothing in it. Isn''t Rong Junyi black? And make friends with the military?


    Shu Cheng didn''t think deeply. They never took the initiative to ask each other about their respective careers.


    Because she believes that a man has the ability to solve his problems, she just needs to do her things at ease and won''t let his things interfere with her life.


    Rong Junyi also believes in her. Men know her identity as if they were plain, but they never ask her about the way of actors. Rong Junyi doesn''t interfere with her. No matter what they do, men will give her the greatest support and don''t ask or say.


    As for her female identity, in fact, as long as you carefully check it, you can find some eyebrows. However, up to now, there is no news. It has nothing to do with men. Shu Cheng doesn''t believe it.


    Shu Cheng raised his lips. For example, the current military training instructors, do men deliberately use these people to prick his eyes? I know she wants to see a handsome man.


    The military training of Shucheng class can be said to be more relaxed.


    Once a girl begged to have a rest, the instructor would let the whole class have a rest. When other classes fought hard against the sun, Shu Cheng''s class sat in the shade of the tree to practice singing.


    It''s so relaxed that it doesn''t look like military training. Military training makes the girls in the class less complain about the instructor''s appearance.


    "Ha ha, the instructor is so kind to us! Is this the legend that I am ugly but I am gentle?!"


    "Yes! My high school military training is more strict than this! Now it''s not too easy!"


    "Looking at the hard training of other classes, I can''t help laughing! Ha ha!"


    "Such a relaxed military training is the first time in history! Thank God for letting me meet such an instructor, ha ha!"


    "You don''t have to worry about getting dark, hahaha! Looking at people in other classes who have been dark for several degrees, you can''t help crying! In terms of the instructor''s appearance, it''s almost the same; in terms of tenderness, it''s still our instructor!"

 Chapter 422

    After the military training, Shu Cheng thought for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly and sent a wechat to a man thousands of miles away.


    Shu Cheng: the instructor is quite handsome


    After the military training was the opening ceremony, Shu Cheng, as the first national college entrance examination champion with full marks in all subjects in history, naturally became a candidate for freshman representatives.


    She casually inserted one hand into her trouser pocket, her broken black hair fluttered in front of her forehead, her elegant figure, a wicked smile on her lips, and the eyes of everyone around her were unconsciously attracted by her.


    "It''s said that Shu Cheng is the representative of freshmen! He must give a speech on the stage soon!"


    "No, I''m sure! Shu Cheng has become the No. 1 in the college entrance examination with a full score of all subjects, and is also a new star in the entertainment industry. His adaptability and language expression are obvious to all. The school is not stupid. Shu Cheng must be the candidate to give a speech!"


    "Indeed, Ao ~wuli male god is so handsome! What do you think the speech of male god will be like? I''m looking forward to it!"


    "What else can I expect from the speeches of freshmen representatives? Are you Shu Cheng''s brain powder? Aren''t all speeches the same? I used to write more than ten when I was free, just in accordance with the template every time I had to give a speech on stage. The speech was just like that."


    "The speech of male god must be different! Haven''t you seen the" facing the sea, warm flowers in spring "written by male god? Haven''t you seen the" bamboo and stone "written by male god!"


    "Cut, what kind of tricks can there be in the speech! This is a freshman''s speech, and the school doesn''t allow him to mess around!"


    When Shu Cheng walked to the podium, she successfully attracted the attention of everyone present. She stood on the podium with a smile.


    "Wake up, don''t sleep, Shu Cheng''s speech has begun!"


    "Stop playing. It''s Shucheng."


    "Finally, it''s my male god!"


    "Male god plain face is also handsome! Skin is super good!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, how handsome!"


    Shu Cheng smiled and held the microphone in his hand. His voice was gorgeous and deep with charming magnetism. "Dear leaders, teachers and dear students, Hello!"


    "I''m Shu Cheng, a freshman."


    "It is a great honor to speak here on behalf of all freshmen."


    Awesome speechless applause from the students, the boys turned a blind eye. Guan Yu Fei stood in the ranks of the computer department and looked at the girls in the other departments. She whispered in a whisper: "the human being with the lips."


    Guan Yufei looked at the appearance of girls in other colleges and departments, especially Shu Cheng''s art department, and then looked at the appearance of girls in his computer department. It''s just... It''s hard to say.


    If the girls in the art department saw him, they would "Oh, oh, that man is so handsome!", but the girls in the computer department would completely ignore him and discuss coding and so on.


    Guan Yufei was silent for a moment, wondering why he chose the computer department?


    Was gunara possessed by the dark god when throwing dice?


    Guan Yufei''s wishful thinking was naturally not found by others, but looking at the boys in the computer department collectively looking at the girls in the art department, the wolf like eyes know that everyone''s ideas are not much different from Guan Yufei.


    Shu Cheng stood on the podium, with a casual posture, talking freely, quoting scriptures and being humorous, which attracted bursts of applause.


    "There is no road longer than feet, and there is no mountain higher than people." Shu Cheng held the microphone in one hand and blurted out one poem after another that no one in the world had heard. "Learning is boundless, diligence is shore, Yuncheng has a road and aspires to be a ladder."


    The applause became more and more intense. Many Tsinghua school bullies who had doubts about Shu Cheng''s ability cheered one after another, but they still had some competition in their hearts.


    After all, many of the top scholars sitting under the stage are from provinces and cities across the country. The first Xueba, who was once a bully, will naturally be dissatisfied when he is pressed. Therefore, he secretly competed from the moment he saw Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng grasped the time of his speech and read a poem to everyone at the end of his final speech.


    When it was said that Shu Cheng was going to read poetry, the teachers of the Chinese department and the freshmen under the stage began to look at the man on the stage. "Facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring" and "bamboo and stone" were two poems that everyone had heard of. Naturally, they would not doubt Shu Cheng''s literariness.


    Shu Cheng holds the microphone:


    "I don''t think about whether I can succeed,"


    "Now that you have chosen the distance,"


    "He only cares about the wind and rain."


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t want to win love"


    "Since I love roses,"


    "Just confide your sincerity bravely."


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t think whether there will be cold wind and rain behind me."


    "Since the target is the horizon,"


    "What is left to the world is only the back."


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t think about whether the future is flat or muddy."


    "As long as you love life,"


    "Everything is expected."


    This poem is one of Wang Guozhen''s representative works "love life", which expresses the philosophy of why to love life with four positive answers.


    Everyone present was stunned. The students under the stage were stunned and applauded warmly. Professors in the Chinese Department also have bright eyes and clap their hands. The four paragraphs seem similar, but each has its own interest. The four paragraphs analyze and answer with the images of "success", "love", "struggle process" and "future".


    It can be said that it is completely different from hazy poetry.


    Hazy poetry is mostly lonely and arrogant, which not only helps poetry succeed, but also promotes its decline. This poem abandons loneliness and arrogance, and even further improves the construction of rhythm.


    In such a warm atmosphere, Yu Mingyang is probably the only one who blows his beard and stares. How can this girl read poetry! Can''t you analyze it with mathematical language?


    If you want to pretend to force, mathematics is better, okay?! Just like the heart form before that, you can use mathematics to express yourself. Why can''t you use it to make a speech?!


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at the people under the stage with dark eyes. She was very sad and asked if you were handsome? Just ask if you''re handsome?!


    Just ask who else? Who else?


    At the opening ceremony, Shu Cheng''s speech, as a representative of freshmen, was also recorded and posted on the Internet.


    Shu Cheng forwarded it the first time, with the word: handsome? [boss]


    The V blog comment area is very lively. Some people feel deeply about Shu Cheng''s speech, some call Shu Cheng very handsome, and some feel that the word "handsome" forwarded by Shu Cheng is unexpectedly cute.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at a comment that @ she was most praised¡ª¡ª


    [looking at this V-blog, I guess the young man''s inner language must be: just ask if you are handsome? Go to your sister''s cute! [laughing and crying] the picture is a young man with a big man''s cigarette in his mouth]

 Chapter 423

    Shu Cheng looked at the expression bag and pulled her lips. She was so handsome. Where did these fans see it?


    But everyone in wechat sent her expression bag to him.


    [Bai Lu: [Video: Shu Cheng performs and feels cute] [picture]


    The picture is an expression bag of Shu Cheng standing on the podium. It looks very handsome and normal. The matching word is: am I handsome? Feeling loveley myself!


    Zhou Yaoyu: adorable adorable orange, this expression of the sage can make complaints about it. Look at it. I saw a fan of fans at the beginning. Now you look almost the same.


    [Zhou Ziqian: let you do it, nozuonodie. Is it fun? Fun! You can have another [squint smile] [picture] in the future]


    [Xing Le: hahaha, don''t be handsome, keep cute, and I''ll become a handsome guy in the entertainment circle [laughter] [picture]]


    [Fu Hao: voice [picture]]


    [Wu Dong: it''s good to learn from God. I support you. This expression bag is also very nice. Ha ha! [picture]


    [Yu Zhou: Yo, it''s very "handsome"! [picture]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng sneered, "plastic friendship!"


    Put the picture Po on the V blog and attach the text: the boat of friendship can be turned over as soon as you say [goodbye]


    The comment area became noisy.


    Many people who have seen Showtime know that these people have good feelings. Watching Shu Cheng expose the chat screenshot, they laugh half to death.


    [don''t bully my cute Shucheng boy! [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry]]


    [@ Yu Zhou V @ Zhou yaoyu V @ Bai Lu V @ Wu Dong V let go of the boy and let me come! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [teenagers don''t cry, they are bad guys! You just need to # feel cute #]


    [teenagers don''t cry, stand up and roll! [laugh and cry]


    Shu Cheng felt Zhou yaoyu''s fake fans # who had been ridiculed by the crowd at the beginning. No wonder they all said that the way of heaven is good, and heaven spared who.


    How can you say that about teenagers


    Seeing one of the countless V blogs with a particularly different painting style, the teenager immediately praised it and replied.


    [Shu Cheng v [reply to V Bo]: Yes


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the next moment the man sent a reply to the teenager immediately.


    [how can you say that about teenagers? Teenagers are very cute and have personality!]


    Shu Cheng: "


    Who saw this v-bo.


    "666, the king of routine has also been routine. Sure enough, the master is among the people!"


    "If I were the recognized king of routine, I could blow for a year if I went out!"


    Shu Cheng frowned, turned his eyes, thought for a moment, changed into a comfortable V Bo number and forwarded it. When his identity was made public, everyone was a little able to bear it.


    [keep it at ease v [forward V Bo]: the boat of friendship turns over, the ship of love sinks, the flame of family affection goes out, the good straight man bends, the young bird flies, the willful weight rises, the agreed party breaks up, and the old Wang next door moves.]


    An zhiruosu''s forwarding scared all the fans of an zhiruosu.


    Peace as usual, I don''t blog more all the year round. Apart from pure love serial, V blog without a word of nonsense has been used by everyone. Now I suddenly forward a V blog. Do you think it''s scary?


    [am I right? Anda has made a blog!]


    [Mamma Mia! I''m an da. I''ve been hacked? Don''t scare me! What if I really get hacked? Don''t scare me... I''m timid...]


    [doesn''t anyone pay attention to the content of this V blog of Anda? Emma, the baby is laughing to death!]


    [the little bed of friendship collapses when it says so, and Lao Wang next door moves when he says so, ha ha!]


    [apart from anda, who is so talented! Laugh at baby Shi!]


    [wait, I''ve forwarded my male god V blog! Big news! My two male gods! The first time of Anda! Inexplicably added an annual passion play! The great God of online literature and the learning God BL story in the entertainment industry, ow, ow, ow, excited!]


    [full time fans come to report! Warmly celebrate the first dedication of Anda to teenagers!]


    [full time fans come to report! Warmly celebrate the first dedication of Anda to teenagers!]


    Fans were stunned by the strange degree of skewness of the building.


    Shu Cheng: "..." is she having sex with herself?


    That''s really advanced!


    V Bo, this thing is terrible. Ma Ma, I''m going home!


    I really don''t know why people in this position have such big brain holes. They can associate these with big farts. The key is that this matter has also boarded V Bo re search.


    Shu Cheng didn''t understand for a moment. Did someone pay for her hot search or did someone pay for her hot search?


    The song "feel cute" can be searched and can''t be removed. Now she can''t take off the word "cute" even if she can''t get rid of it. Now it''s very 666 for her to make a foundation with herself!


    "The boat of friendship turns" this rotten sentence on earth has become the golden sentence of the year here, which also makes Shu Cheng feel enough.


    At present, peace of mind has always been a very high and cold image in everyone''s mind, and Shu Cheng doesn''t know when the handsome high and cold painting style has become a sprouting painting style. We didn''t think of any connection between the two people.


    Except for the rotten girl file with a big brain hole, no one linked the two people together. They thought they were calm and bored. They just forwarded it when they saw Shu Cheng''s V Bo.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening orientation party, Shu Cheng, as the focus of the whole school, was naturally coaxed to perform on the stage.


    It''s nothing to perform on stage. The key is to ask her what to perform on stage for a while. A group of girls scrambled to answer what''s going on?


    "I feel cute!"


    "Shu Cheng performs" feel cute! "


    "Yes, I feel cute!"


    "Meng Meng Da! Meng Meng Da! Meng Meng Da!"


    Finally, everyone coaxed together and shouted, "I feel cute!"


    I don''t know the situation. I thought the students of Tsinghua University were crazy!


    Shu Cheng: "..." Tsinghua University is so terrible that I want to go home!


    Feeling the deep malice from the world, Shu Cheng finally accepted the man''s "warm heart" wechat.


    [Rong Junyi: your aesthetic is so unique.]


    Shu Cheng: otherwise, I wouldn''t like you


    [Rong Junyi: I heard you are cute today?]


    [Shu Cheng:...]


    [Rong Junyi: in the video, I almost didn''t raise my nose to the sky.]


    [Shu Cheng:... I have nothing to say but sneer at your performance now.]


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, her dark eyes looked at the wechat message sent by the man, breathed a sigh, and the red corners of her lips slightly recalled: "I will examine myself three times a day."


    Am I too polite?


    Did I give him a face?


    Should I move my hand?

 Chapter 424

    Shu Cheng, who kept in mind the sage''s teachings, narrowed her eyes slightly, and the red corners of her lips aroused a wicked smile.


    I''m really very polite. It''s time to give them a face. It''s time to move.


    Therefore, Shucheng routine King started the routine journey.


    There are so many routines on earth that this parallel world has not been used. It''s time to take them out and open the eyes of these fish lip humans.


    Shu Cheng: who did you have dinner with yesterday


    [Rong Junyi: check post]


    [Rong Junyi: no one eats alone.]


    Shu Cheng: I have photos


    [Shu Cheng: still dead, don''t admit it! [sneer]


    [Rong Junyi: what are you playing?]


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows and looked at the man''s words with dark eyes. He said two words lazily, "routine."


    Finger input quickly on the mobile phone screen¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng: do you want to see the photos


    [Rong Junyi: No.]


    [Shu Cheng: [picture]


    The picture is a picture of a group of pigs eating. One of them also looked up at the camera.


    Shu Cheng: Look! You know, look at the camera


    [Rong Junyi:...]


    Shu Cheng lifted her lips, exited the wechat chat interface with Rong Junyi, and clicked on Zhou yaoyu''s wechat chat interface.


    [Shu Cheng: in?]


    [Zhou yaoyu: Yes! I heard you are cute today? [squint smile]


    Shu Cheng: a universe


    Shu Cheng: nine planets


    [Shu Cheng: 809 islands]


    [Shu Cheng: 7.7 billion people]


    Shu Cheng: 204 countries


    [Shu Cheng: I can meet you]


    [Zhou yaoyu: it''s your pleasure [shy]]


    Shu Cheng: what bad luck


    [Zhou yaoyu:... I wipe it!]


    Shu Cheng raised her lips and narrowed her eyes slightly. She thought it was not enough. Did the foolish son of the landlord dare to laugh at her?


    Shu Cheng: don''t be angry. I''ll learn dog barking for you!]


    Zhou yaoyu was stunned. What was the situation and when did Shu Cheng have this consciousness?


    [Zhou yaoyu: are you sick?]


    Shu Cheng: are you sick


    Zhou yaoyu suddenly reacted. He blew his hair and yelled.


    [Zhou yaoyu: I''ll go!]


    Shu Cheng: I''ll do you a magic trick to make you forget that you are a dog


    [Zhou yaoyu: I''m not a dog!!]


    [Shu Cheng: you see, forget it!]


    Zhou yaoyu: "... @~%#~@~%#%"


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and then came. In wechat, one by one, she used her previous routine. One by one, this routine did not bring a duplicate.


    Shu Cheng took a sip of water, and the radian of the lip angle was more obvious, but can the wechat circle of friends alone meet the psychology of teenagers who want routine at this time?!


    When, however, not, can, can!


    So there was a V blog that shocked all Shu Cheng''s fans.


    Shu Cheng V: just saw a boy, I almost wanted to have sex with him


    The fans blew up.


    Who is Shu Cheng? The most popular newcomers in the entertainment industry this year, including their appearance, acting skills and singing skills, are obvious to all. Shu Cheng suddenly heard that he wanted to make a foundation with others, and his fans are going crazy.


    [boy, you''re kidding, aren''t you?!]


    [boy, come on!]


    [that''s a boy from Tsinghua University? Shit! Who! He must be human! Shu Cheng is talking about a little boy, right? He must be one of the freshmen, right? Then the boy is Yan Kong, right? Wait for me to find out the little Jian who seduced my male god!]


    [good upstairs! Support! Support! Find the little Jian who seduced my male god!]


    As a result, Guan Yufei, a computer department with the same freshman and high appearance, has become a key suspect!


    At this time, he can throw the can into the trash can and keep the handsome Guan Yufei lying gun.


    [say, did you seduce the male god!]


    [say it! Don''t let me know you''re seducing the male god!]


    [Guan Yufei? Don''t think you can seduce my male god if you are handsome!]


    When Guan Yufei was pulled by his roommate to read the comments on the Internet, Gao Leng frowned, put one hand in his trouser pocket and said nothing.


    The roommate was shocked by his roommate''s coldness and indifference. He always felt that he had met the hero in the novel.


    But the roommate didn''t know that Guan Yufei was constantly reading what he thought was a curse, cursing the human beings with fish lips.


    Shu Cheng saw the trend of fans, touched his nose and sent the next V blog¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng V: his handsome made me restless for a long time. We looked at each other and fell in love at first sight, as if time was forbidden


    [Oh, oh, oh, God, don''t [cry]]


    [male god, don''t be seduced by the flowers outside! Don''t! Male god! Ow ~ you ran away with him, Wuli what about brother Yu Zhou?!]


    [male god, Wuli Zhou yaoyu, big Zhou Zhou, don''t you really think about it? Although Zhou Zhou is silly, he is very obedient! And Wuli is also very handsome in two weeks!]


    [male god, you tell me, are you kidding?! @ Shu Cheng v]


    ¡­¡­


    Until he saw more people, Shu Cheng didn''t send V blog again¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng V: finally... I was soft until I put down the mirror


    People who see this V Bo.


    ¡ª¡ª"Dig, I don''t know what to say! Don''t say it!" - "male god, I see. You''re just a routine, so you''re upset, right?!" - "male god, really, you''ve had enough!" - "Hey! Male god, your face fell off!" - "male god, you''re just a routine, so you''re upset. Be stingy. Come to the routine, right? [laughing and crying]" ¡ª¡ª"Why are you so stingy? I''m surprised to be cute, too!"


    At this time, Bai Lu, Zhou yaoyu, Fu Hao, Zhou Ziqian and others also released V blog and Po wechat chat screenshots.


    [Zhou yaoyu V: I won''t chat with this person in the future. Someone, lie down in the blacklist! [picture] [picture] [picture]]


    [Bai Lu V: This is your stingy male God [picture] [picture] [picture]]


    [Zhou Ziqian V: goodbye, the boat of friendship turns over as soon as it says!]


    [Wu Dong V: why, do you want to fight? [boss] [picture] [picture]]


    [Fu Hao V: even so, you can''t change the fact that you are cute! [pick your nose] [picture] [picture] [picture]]


    Chat screenshots came out, netizens laughed and took routine friends and lovers one after another.


    ¡ª¡ª"Routine King youth 666" -- "the world routine of learning from God is played like this? I''ve seen it for a long time!" - "juvenile, are you so funny? Did your parents make it?" - "Wuli male god is smart and smart, 666 has nothing to say!" - "routine, NIMA is all routine!" - "such a stingy male god is also very cute!"¡ª¡ª "The male god is so clever! Meng Meng Da!"


    Shu Cheng felt that he was a good routine. At this time, he whistled leisurely and thought about the performance of the orientation party

 Chapter 425

    At the orientation party, the program on Shucheng newspaper did not disappoint everyone with "feel cute".


    "Can''t you sing" feel cute "? Anti string! National treasure art!"


    "And the lyrics of" feel cute Da "are relaxed and interesting, echo the aesthetics of young people, and have a positive power."


    "Tell everyone that even if their own conditions are not good enough, they should look at every aspect of life with a positive and optimistic attitude..." the girl was serious nonsense.


    Shu Cheng drew a corner of her mouth, listened to her sister who kept persuading her to change the program, and lightly replied: "this song also echoes the aesthetics of young people, with positive power, telling everyone to look at every aspect of life with a positive and optimistic attitude even if their own conditions are not good enough..."


    The girl was a little surprised. Her ears were slightly red. She had been talking nonsense for so long, and the male God remembered everything without missing a word? The male god''s memory is against the sky, isn''t it?


    She just said it for 20 minutes, and the male God remembered it all?!


    Shu Cheng didn''t care about the girl''s surprised eyes. He handed himself a sugar from the sugar box and chewed a few mouthfuls of sugar. Shu Cheng took out another open palm, "promise, do you eat sugar?"


    When the girl took the candy, she heard the boy''s lazy voice ring out: "so like the song" feel cute Da ", you can sing it, don''t say you can''t."


    The girl''s eyes lit up: "yes! I''ll perform this!"


    Shu Cheng: "..." is it just me?


    At the beginning of the orientation party, people began to look forward to Shu Cheng''s appearance.


    "What''s the playing order? When will my male god play?"


    "The male God seems to be arranged at the last."


    "Ah, so late?"


    "That''s right! The male god''s performance is the finale. I don''t know what the male god is performing? I hope the male god''s live version of" feel cute! "


    One program after another, the host of the orientation party began to report.


    "Next on stage is Shu Cheng, a freshman from the art department. His performance is" my future is not a dream. "


    Off the court, the screams and applause were more enthusiastic than everyone before.


    "Oh, it''s not" feel cute! "


    "My future is not a dream? Is this a new song?"


    "Wow! Male god''s new song! Excited!"


    "The new song of male god! We are the first audience to hear it? Excited!"


    Shu Cheng walked slowly onto the stage, holding the microphone:


    "Do you bow your head in the sun like me?"


    "Work hard and silently with sweat,"


    On earth, "my future is not a dream" was sung by the songwriter Zhang Yusheng, known as Taiwan''s "music magician". Once released, it swept the country and made Zhang Yusheng famous overnight.


    Applause surged.


    The screams from the audience spread to the stage, "Shucheng, come on!" "Shucheng, I like you!" "male god, continue to come on!"


    Shu Cheng''s Scarlet lips suddenly burst into bloom like spring flowers, so warm that the girls under the stage screamed again.


    "I know my future is not a dream,"


    "I''m serious about every minute,"


    "My future is not a dream,"


    "My heart is moving with hope."


    The applause thundered, and the teacher of the music department under the stage brightened his eyes and clapped his hands.


    This song portrays the image of an "urban migrant worker". Although he was hesitant, he was full of hope for the future, so he lived seriously and didn''t waste his time.


    Shu Cheng bowed slightly, silently left the stage and handed the stage to the host.


    Just preparing for the end, the host stopped her. Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly. Are these people from Tsinghua University going to send her to hot search?


    "Shucheng, please wait a moment." the host said politely with a smile.


    Shu Cheng stopped and looked at the host on the stage. His red lips aroused a sinister smile, with a ruffian spirit. His lazy and slightly smiling gorgeous voice sounded through the microphone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah -" before the host spoke, the screams on the stage had sounded from all corners.


    "The male god''s voice is so Su! So Su!" "the male God looks so handsome! Ah!" "how can the male god be so handsome! He''s like a noble childe in a cartoon!" "Oh, oh, oh ~ so handsome! I''m poor in words!"


    The host''s voice was blocked by the audience, and the host looked at the scene.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." seeing Shu Cheng speak, everyone subconsciously calmed down. The young man''s dark eyes were full of evil and arrogant smile, and the action of inserting one hand into her trouser pocket took her unique ruffian spirit.


    "Hey ~ don''t go!" the host shouted with the microphone. However, the voice at the scene was too noisy to listen to her at all


    "Male god, don''t go!"


    "Male god, sing another song! Male god!"


    "Male god, one more, one more."


    ¡­¡­


    The host was silent and felt that this might be the time when she had no sense of existence. Shu Cheng opened his mouth and the whole audience was quiet; As soon as she opened her mouth, the whole audience became noisy.


    Shu Cheng watched this scene backstage. He inexplicably remembered the repeated lyrics some time ago and said, "let me sing, I''ll sing, where''s my face! If I want to sing, but don''t sing, what can you do to me?"


    "Poof..." the backstage student union members passing by laughed when they saw this scene. The boy was so cute. What a wood?!


    At the next moment, the boy restrained his face and walked to the dressing room to remove his makeup.


    The teenager who went to the dressing room turned on his mobile phone and sent a wechat to the man at the first time¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng: Tsinghua University is terrible. Baba, I want to go home!]


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, Baba?


    [Rong Junyi: Baba?]


    [Shu Cheng: Hey, good son ~ [touch your head]]


    Shu Cheng: be a teacher for one day and a father for life


    Shu Cheng: you''ll have to order Baba sooner or later. You can get used to it first!]


    [Rong Junyi: ah.]


    Shu Cheng looked at an understated word "ah", and always felt that the man''s expression must be very penetrating, but after thinking about it, she shrugged.


    Anyway, I''m not here now. I''m not afraid.


    Shu Cheng: you''re so stingy. I''m probably the only man who can stand it


    Rong Junyi narrowed his eyes slightly and replied with an ellipsis.


    [Shu Cheng: our instructors are very handsome and have a tight grasp on training. They are so angry that they are all black.]


    [Shu Cheng: [expression Pack: angry]


    [Rong Junyi: Oh, you''re blind.]


    Shu Cheng: you arranged it


    [Rong Junyi: Yes.]


    Shu Cheng''s bright red lips aroused a smile. No one has such a relaxed military training.


    Shu Cheng: you''re so stingy. I''m probably the only man who can stand it


    [Rong Junyi: at the gate of Tsinghua University.]

 Chapter 426

    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the wechat. Her right eyelid kept jumping. She took the hand of the mobile phone and almost dropped the lollipop. Did she just call a man "good son"?


    ¡ª¡ª"One day as a teacher, one life as a father."


    ¡ª¡ª"Call Baba sooner or later. You can adapt first!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Oh."


    Since Shu Cheng confessed with Rong Junyi, every time she saw a man''s forbearing eyes, she felt guilty inexplicably. Now that her relatives have left, what will happen to the hungry wolf?


    Is it still time to withdraw what you just said?


    Shu Cheng: where are you


    [Rong Junyi: yes?]


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes were dark, slightly raised his eyebrows, and his finger belly crossed rapidly on the mobile phone keyboard, replied¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng: No, my son wants to see Baba. Baba must be welcome!]


    [Rong Junyi: guess I didn''t come?]


    Shu Cheng immediately recalled the corners of his lips and his eyes lit up. Sure enough!


    Shu Cheng: how is that possible


    [Rong Junyi: Oh, the door.]


    [Rong Junyi: come and pick me up.]


    [Rong Junyi: I know you don''t live on campus.]


    The mobile phone in Shucheng''s hand slipped and was picked up by Shucheng when it was about to fall to the ground.


    Shu Cheng silently pressed the shutdown button, turned off the mobile phone, looked up at the sky, pretended that the mobile phone was dead and didn''t see the news, and I didn''t know anything.


    I don''t know anything. It was all an accident.


    At this time, the man thousands of miles away slightly raised the corners of his lips. His eyes like Obsidian flashed a joking smile, and the child didn''t reply.


    Rong Junyi opened his address book and made a call to someone.


    "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off. Please redial later..." the cold female voice sounded.


    Rong Junyi shakes his head and laughs. He puts his mobile phone in his pocket. He is a teacher all day and a father all his life? Baba?


    "Return home." the man''s lazy voice sounded, with the authority of the superior.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment and decided to go to the gate of Tsinghua University. When he came to the gate of Tsinghua University, his dark eyes looked at the place where few people passed by, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Anyone here?


    You shouldn''t have lied to her on wechat?


    Shu Cheng stood at the gate of Tsinghua University, silently took out his mobile phone and turned it on. He looked at the missed call from the man and dialed back.


    "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off. Please redial later..." the cold female voice sounded.


    Shu Cheng frowned more tightly. Why did he turn it off?


    Did her daughter-in-law lose her temper just because she didn''t answer the phone?


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment and called the man again. He heard the cold female voice.


    The passers-by at the school gate looked at the teenagers standing there, wearing hats and masks and bowing their heads to play with mobile phones.


    "Is it Shu Cheng?"


    "Is he waiting for someone? Who?"


    "Oh, oh, my God, I like him very much."


    "Isn''t it a star who relies on hype? What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you were going to see Jin Hanyu''s new film?" a girl with curly hair pulled the girl with short hair next to her.


    "Who do you think is the star who relies on hype?!" a girl with long hair from Tsinghua University who passed by replied very dissatisfied.


    "Shu Cheng! Who else is there besides him?! hype Xueba''s design, hype routine, a song can come and go, hype constantly. What do you say? Is it disgusting? Is it disgusting?" the girl with curly hair glanced at Shu Cheng and said.


    The girl with long hair blushed angrily, "you, say, what, what!"

 Chapter 427

    "What''s wrong with Shu Cheng''s hype?" the curly haired girl looked righteous, and then pulled the short haired girl next to her. "Let''s go and see Jin Hanyu''s new film. Jin Hanyu''s acting skills have improved again! Unlike Shu Cheng, tut, the work is just a TV play. Oh, there''s another film, fatal magic "I''m still working with Yu Zhou. I don''t know how hard the backstage is. I''m afraid I''ve already slept with some rich businessman!"


    The short haired girl pulled the long haired girl''s hand, "stop talking, we''ll treat it as if we don''t know anything."


    Shu Cheng covered his face with his hat and listened to the short haired girl''s words. Suddenly, the bright red lips under the black mask aroused a sinister radian and laughed loudly as if he didn''t know anything? Isn''t that obvious?


    The girl with long hair is Shu Cheng''s fan. She is naturally mad when her family Aidou is slandered like this. However, as a student of Tsinghua University, she has always been a good girl. She has never scolded dirty words. She doesn''t know how to fight back. Her face turns red and says: "Male god is the top student in the national college entrance examination with full marks. There can be no fake college entrance examination results. Male God doesn''t rely on, fry, make, red and!"


    The girl with curly hair sneered, "brain powder!"


    The girl with short hair lifted her hair and looked like she wanted to calm things down. "Stop making trouble, we just know who Shu Cheng is."


    Shu Cheng put his mobile phone in his bag and stood up straight. His lazy voice had an elegant breath, "who am I?"


    The curly haired girl looked at Shu Cheng who suddenly spoke. The excitement in her eyes did not escape Shu Cheng''s eyes.


    Shu Cheng pulled off the mask at once. The fun radian of the corners of his lips made the girls with short hair and curly hair puzzled, while the girls with long hair were a little excited.


    "Male god, you... Don''t care... What they... Say... We all believe you." the girl with long hair has shining stars in her eyes.


    Shu Cheng smiled, rubbed the girl''s hair, and then buttoned his hat on the girl''s head. His lazy voice sounded: "don''t be rhythmic."


    The girl with long hair only thinks that the male god is so popular now. Ow ~ she is wearing the male god''s hat. The male God touches her head and the male God talks to her, Ow~


    "Good ~" Shu Cheng''s lips slightly raised, "don''t talk and expose your IQ."


    The girl with long hair drooped her head and her little face turned red.


    "Look, this is your favorite idol. I dislike your IQ in front of you..." the curly haired girl sneered and said to the long haired girl.


    Shu Cheng listened patiently. She talked endlessly for a long time, with a faint smile on her lips.


    The girl with long hair clenched her fists and clenched her teeth. She didn''t believe that the teenager was such a person. She raised her head and looked at Shu Cheng with tears in her eyes.


    Shu Cheng comforted her with a smile and said faintly to the two girls, "do you want to be red?"


    The girl with short hair narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a flash of panic in her eyes, "what are you talking about?!"


    "Wu Mengqian, the anchorman of H City, Deng Ziyu, the anchorman of H City, you were still gathering in H city a day ago, and today you came to the imperial capital. Why? There is no new film from Jin Hanyu in the cinema of H city?"


    "And if I remember correctly, this is the farthest way to the movie."


    "Can you explain?"

 Chapter 428

    "You''ve been wandering here for more than 20 minutes. Don''t tell me you can''t find the way to see the film, so you''ve been waiting here. You deliberately appear at the gate of Tsinghua University to block me and speak ill of me in front of my fans with rhythm." Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and inserted one hand into his trouser pocket. "There are people with cameras in the back. You really treat me as a fool?"


    Wu Mengqian and Deng Ziyu''s faces turned black in an instant. Their faces turned red and white. They just wanted to be red, but Shu Cheng didn''t cooperate. They were only a little short. They could be red.


    "Don''t frame a good man! We are waiting for someone! Waiting for someone!" curly haired girl Wu Mengqian is still defending, very excited, "you are framing! Framing!"


    Shu Cheng looked at them calmly, and a faint voice sounded: "do you have a clear idea of whether to frame you."


    They repeatedly put forward the name of Jin Hanyu to make themselves hostile to him?


    But this number is a little lower.


    "Girls don''t care too much about what some people say." Shu Cheng looked at Wenwen''s quiet long haired girls with calm eyes, "because they have mouths, but they don''t necessarily have brains."


    "Mm-hmm." the girl with long hair holds her red face and nods hard. The male God simply doesn''t want to be smart! It''s too awesome!


    Shu Cheng smiled and wanted to turn around and leave.


    The person who has been hiding in the dark took a picture of Shu Cheng talking gently to the girl with long hair. The moment Shu Cheng turned around, it was like a picture of a girl hugging a boy in front of the camera.


    As soon as the shutter was pressed, the man smiled and packed up his things to meet Wu Mengqian and Deng Ziyu.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw Shu Cheng standing in front of him, and his fingers stagnated.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and smiled gently. "Don''t you know that actors are sensitive to things like camera?"


    "I''m just a paparazzi. It has nothing to do with those two people." the man hid the camera behind him, quietly took out the memory module and threw it in a small bag on one side.


    Shu Cheng didn''t reveal his little movements, but narrowed his eyes slightly and walked into the man.


    "Really?" Shu Cheng asked, with a little smile, but his eyes were as cold as ice.


    "Yes." the man was sweating more and more.


    Shu Cheng didn''t tease him any more. He gave him a meaningful look and turned away.


    The man sat on the ground in a daze. The young man looked at him just now... It was like looking at mole ants, calm and indifferent, without a trace of temperature.


    At this time, he did not find that his hidden memory module was missing.


    "Mengqian, I have the photo of Ziyu!"


    "OK, we''ll send it to the Internet in a moment. Look at this Shu Cheng. Dare you pull it like this!"


    "Well... I''ll find my memory module... It should be here! Where''s my memory module?"


    "Gone?"


    "I can''t find it!"


    "Let''s help you find it!"


    "Are you stupid? I forgot where the memory module is. What should I do now?"


    "Yes, silly? We''ll be popular if we use the youth''s fame to hype it! Why are you holding back so much!"


    ¡­¡­


    The boy raised his lips, looked at the handsome man not far away with dark eyes, and turned to leave.


    Don''t go now, waiting to be eaten?


    The man noticed that the young man was ready to run away. His eyes like Obsidian narrowed slightly, his thin lips pursed slightly, and his movements were so fast that people could only see the residual shadow.

 Chapter 429

    "Sooner or later Jin will die." the young man''s voice was lazy with a little smile.


    The man narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, "you can try."


    The boy made a "I''m so afraid" look, and his eyes were full of four big words "fearless".


    Men pick eyebrows, meaningful eyes, not urgent, have time to count slowly.


    The boy was stared at by the man all the time, which seemed a little counseling.


    When he came to Professor Yu''s house, the young man was suddenly held by a man. The man''s lips covered the young man''s lips. His lips and tongues intersected and exchanged a long kiss.


    Until the young man''s lips were red and swollen, the man let her go. His teeth gently bit her earlobe. His voice was low and magnetic: "remember every word you say now, and don''t be Cao cry in the future."


    Shu Cheng was stunned. Is it still time to take back what he said before?


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng walked into Yu Mingyang''s house. The man''s deep eyes darkened, turned and left, secretly thinking whether he should send the child a villa in the imperial capital. It''s not good to stay in other people''s house at night.


    The man who thinks about a child thinks about it and thinks it is feasible. At least there is a separate space for him to do things in the future.


    Now a young man who is concerned is still depressed about why he didn''t buy a house here. Men living in Professor Yu''s house can''t bring it back openly.


    At this moment, their thoughts remained highly consistent.


    Li Xinyu stared at Shu Cheng''s red and swollen lips and frowned without asking anything more.


    Professor Yu recently focused on checking a mathematical formula and Shu Cheng discussed the knowledge of mathematics without paying attention to anything.


    Li Xinyu frowned. When Professor Yu was not there, she found Shu Cheng alone: "what did you just do? Did you leave school early?"


    Shu Cheng laughed and joked in his eyes, "what do you think, martial mother?"


    Li Xinyu stared at Shu Cheng''s eyes and frowned. Isn''t it really what she thought?


    But Li Xinyu seems to forget that Shu Cheng is an actor.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes were so sincere that Li Xinyu put down her doubts.


    "I just went out to eat the abnormal spicy hot pot in Sichuan Province. My lips are a little swollen."


    At this time, Rong Junyi sneezed and rubbed his nose. He didn''t know that he had become a "abnormal hot pot in Sichuan Province".


    Shu Cheng smiled and couldn''t see the appearance of acting, so Li Xinyu touched her nose, "my mother thought you were in love!"


    "Poof!" Shu Cheng smiled.


    "But it''s nothing to fall in love, but you know, our husband and wife have no children and always treat you as their own children. I''m better off than Lao Yu..."


    "I haven''t worried about it before. Now you look like a boy and compare so many men. How can you find a husband in the future?"


    "You tell your mother that you don''t like girls?"


    Shu Cheng was magically frightened by his teacher''s mother, and a mouthful of water gushed out, "cough... Teacher''s mother, when did your brain circuit become so strong?"


    Li Xinyu also coughed twice, slightly embarrassed. Shu Cheng''s answer has shown that her sexual orientation is absolutely normal.


    After chatting with Li Xinyu, Shu Cheng went to Z prepare to take a bath and go to bed, while Yu Mingyang was still studying mathematics. Shu Cheng touched her nose. In order not to stimulate Professor Yu, she didn''t discuss too much for Professor Yu, so far.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The quiet campus life began. Lu Yan, his deskmate in high school, finally broke out with Shu Cheng''s review materials. He was admitted to a university in the imperial capital. He would come to find this deskmate who used to hate him when he was on holiday.


    "Shu Cheng, do you read novels?" Lu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with excitement. "But how can such a busy learning God like you read novels?"


    "I don''t look."


    I write


    Of course, Shu Cheng deliberately didn''t say the latter sentence.


    "Oh... Learn God... Do you know what a university is?" Lu Yan said.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and stared at him with dark eyes.


    "The university is that mobile phones fly together with sleep, reading novels and falling in love are the same..." Lu Yan solemnly educated Shu Cheng.


    "Oh." Shu Cheng thought for a moment. These days she seems to eat and sleep in addition to class. She''s very relaxed.


    The manuscript of "stewardess" has been written, and nearly 300000 manuscripts have been saved for the second part of Xiaoli Feidao series of "border town prodigal son" of "new martial arts" magazine. Script interviews and variety shows recommended by friends in the entertainment circle politely refused.


    In the eyes of the teacher, he has set up a good look of learning. He praises Shu Cheng by name from time to time. He also praises Shu Cheng''s steadiness and excellent acting skills. The class attendance rate has increased a lot because of Shu Cheng, which can be described as everyone''s joy.


    Shu Cheng, who hasn''t appeared in front of the camera for a long time, hasn''t even updated his microblog. Fans can only find the recent situation of the teenager from the V blog of teachers and classmates of Tsinghua University.


    Such a low-key has won unanimous praise from fans¡ª¡ª


    Study hard on campus, sharpen your acting skills and character, and everyone will wait for you to come back


    The teachers of Tsinghua University are full of praise for Shu Cheng. The students of the art department often attend the courses of the mathematics department, and they are more professional and excellent than the students of the mathematics department. They are a rare genius in a century!


    Returning to reality, Lu Yan crazily gave Shu Cheng Amway as plain as possible, "Shu Cheng, I tell you, you really should read the books of Amway, such as breaking through the sky, Panlong, those years, intimacy and stewardess. Each book is super good-looking. Oh, by the way, there is also a martial arts book, amorous swordsman ruthless sword."


    Shucheng''s dark eyes flashed a joking light and silently sighed: have eyes.


    "An zhiruosu can be said to be the first God of online literature. No one can refute it. You don''t know. I heard that an zhiruosu wanted to send a new book. Many great gods silently changed the release date of the new book. The last time an zhiruosu announced the opening of a new book, many great gods immediately announced the revision of the release time of the new book on V blog for various reasons."


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. She really didn''t know about it.


    "You know what? It''s said that stewardess will have a big ending today." Lu Yan continued.


    Shu Cheng touched her nose. As an author, she gave her microblog to Meng Huiqing and didn''t take care of it. Now he really doesn''t know.


    For the first time, Shu Cheng felt that Meng Huiqing was too pitiful, but this compassion came and went quickly. Soon Shu Cheng forgot about it.


    "An zhiruosu likes writing tragedies best. I hope stewardess is not a tragedy. I won''t go to V Bo to bombard him! Scold him until it''s dark! Scold every day if I don''t change the ending!" Lu Yan said. When he was excited, he danced and spit.


    Shu Cheng silently touched his nose.

 Chapter 430

    "If anda really writes tragedies, NIMA, scold every day and never stop. NIMA, can we write tragedies again? I''ll wipe it!" Lu Yanyue said, getting more angry and excited.


    Shu Cheng''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said lazily, "I''m just comfortable."


    "Hahaha!" Lu Yan laughed and couldn''t stand up. "You said you were comfortable, hahaha!"


    Shu Cheng looked at Lu Yan calmly, with contempt in his eyes, "is it funny?"


    "Poof! Hahaha! It''s so funny!" Lu Yan laughed. "You actually... Hahaha... Said... You are comfortable... Poof..."


    "I can''t stand it. Let me laugh for a while! Ha ha!"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and kept silent. Lu Yan, her honest child, didn''t believe it.


    The young man''s red lips are slightly aroused. It''s all right. There will be some fun when he knows later.


    The boy was dragged by Lu Yan and wandered around the imperial capital. Shu Cheng suspected that Lu Yan was a woman countless times. Otherwise, where did he get so much energy to go shopping? Isn''t shopping a woman''s nature?


    Why does Lu Yan feel more excited than her?


    Rong Junyi would be speechless if she knew what the teenager thought at this time. It turned out that the child still remembered that she was a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Editorial Department of star novel network.


    Meng Huiqing reluctantly helped her forehead, logged in to an easy-going V Bo account, and kept reading, "the hardest editor in history has wood? Has wood? Whose author is so capricious? Shengshi Xingchen, as a boss, is not so arrogant..."


    In this regard, other editors sneer. If you don''t take it easy, you can exchange it with us. It doesn''t matter if you are bitter or tired!


    At this time, I feel at ease. V Bo is noisy¡ª¡ª


    [stewardess is coming to an end. Kneel down and beg anda to be written a tragedy. If you don''t write a tragedy, I''ll go to the star novel network to reward you 100000 Book coins for each book! Kneel down and beg!]


    [anda was asked to end with tragedy! How can it end with tragedy!]


    [Aha! Don''t be so cruel! Anda, isn''t it enough to dance? Why should it be so miserable! Why!]


    [anda, don''t write tragedies. I''m going to cry. I have to cry every time, NIMA! Can''t anda let them be together well?! how can it be so cruel!]


    [don''t be too miserable! Such pure love in stewardess must be together in the end! Together! Ah! Ah! If stewardess is tragic, I... I will cry "Wow -" and faint in the toilet!]


    [I''ve prepared the blade! Anda, you dare to write a tragedy!]


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Huiqing opened the document as if it were plain, and copied and pasted it as usual.


    Title: letter


    ¡­¡­


    "I went to Canada to study as a punishment for not coming back for so many days. I don''t want me and don''t call me. Don''t complain. I''ve been implicated myself when I punish you."


    "Finally, I''ll say a word to you (I won''t call you a pig anymore. So I can''t use this name)."


    "Husband, when I come back..."


    Meng Huiqing sat in front of the electric heater and looked at countless private letters. The psychological quality he has developed over the past few months has made him very calm about this scene.


    Fortunately, the ending of stewardess is not too sad, otherwise the interface will collapse next time.


    The most important thing is that Meng Huiqing is always on guard against personal attacks when walking.


    An zhiruosu''s fans have hackers. He knows that Meng Huiqing is only afraid that human flesh will come out of his address and receive blades from countless an zhiruosu readers as soon as he opens the door.


    Meng Huiqing looked at the bombed V Bo. After uploading the update of stewardess, he resolutely went offline and took it easy. Although his salary was high and his bonus was large, his personal safety was really not guaranteed!


    "The days of living with a stewardess" was on the hot search list in an instant.


    [stewardess is the finale! It''s the finale! I can''t bear it! I can''t bear it... Stewardess... I can''t bear it! I''m afraid it''s a tragedy! [manic]]


    [me too. I''m afraid. I don''t dare to open a new chapter. Is there a spoiler? What''s the ending? [excited]


    [ah! I just saw it. No abuse, no abuse, anda will not abuse this time! Xi Da Pu Ben!]


    [is what you said upstairs true? [excited]


    [it''s absolutely true. It can''t be true anymore!]


    [you can rest assured to watch it. Don''t abuse it. Anda''s hands are light this time. Wow, ha ha! You don''t know how excited I am after reading it!]


    [yes, three years. For Lu Fei and Ran Jing, three years is nothing at all. Thank anda for his kindness!]


    [thanks to anda for your kindness! It''s incredible for anda to start so lightly! Fortunately, I just chose to study in Canada and leave for three years. For Lu Fei and Ran Jing, three years is nothing at all! I don''t know if there are any exceptions! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Well, I know that because of Anda''s urination, there must be no!]


    [thank you for your kindness!]


    [thank you for your kindness!]


    [thank you for your kindness!]


    More and more people are brushing the screen below the V blog comment area¡ª¡ª


    [thank you for your kindness!]


    ¡­¡­


    Star novel network.


    The editor in chief called Meng Huiqing to his office. "The annual meeting is coming. Will he attend the meeting?"


    Meng Huiqing: "I haven''t asked yet. It seems that he is very busy. He is often absent. I don''t know if he can attend the annual meeting."


    Editor in chief: "now fans are very curious about who an Zhiruo Su is. If an Zhiruo Su shows up now, it will certainly increase a little more heat."


    Meng Huiqing: "don''t worry, I''ll give an zhiruosu a proposal."


    Meng Huiqing, who returned to his desk, opened the penguin chat interface and sent a message to an Zhiruo su¡ª¡ª


    Meng Huiqing: anda, the annual meeting of the company will be held in three weeks. I hope you can attend it


    When Shu Cheng received the news from Penguin, he raised his eyebrows slightly, crossed the mobile phone screen, and the bright red corners of his lips aroused a smile.


    Go or not?


    Is this a good time to expose your identity?


    Shu Cheng raised her head and looked at the sky, speechless for a long time.


    Meng Huiqing looked at an zhiruosu and didn''t reply for a long time. Naturally, he thought that he had been on the penguin waiting for an zhiruosu to reply.


    Finally, Shu Cheng was pulled by Lu Yan to a doll clamping machine at the door of a shopping mall.


    Lu Yan was so excited that he went to play.


    Shu Cheng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. NIMA, didn''t Lu Yan graduate from kindergarten?


    Looking at Lu Yan''s failures again and again, Shu Cheng finally couldn''t see it. He took him and wanted to go. What did he grab with the girl next to him?


    "You have a girl''s heart today?" Shu Cheng pressed the center of his eyebrows.


    Lu Yan''s smile on his lips could no longer hold, and he burst into tears.


    Shu Cheng helped his forehead and thought: it''s over, there''s no help.

 Chapter 431

    Lu Yan suddenly cried like a child in front of the doll grabbing machine. From time to time, someone looked at Lu Yan in the busy street. Looking at Shu Cheng''s eyes, they felt that Shu Cheng bullied Lu Yan.


    Shu Cheng wore a mask and was silent.


    "Ma Ma, why did that brother suddenly cry?" the girl waiting to catch the doll frowned and asked the woman holding her hand impatiently.


    Shu Cheng looked at it and was helpless. He went to the doll grabbing machine and paid attention to the time. He pressed the button and threw the clip left and right to make the clip swing sharply left and right. He found a good time to press the drop button and calculate the drop position of the clip.


    "Wow -" the little girl kept clapping, and the boy caught the doll with one blow. It was so handsome, "big brother, how powerful! How powerful!"


    Shu Cheng lifted up the corners of her lips. Lu Yan, the "girl" squatting next to her, saw the doll she had caught, and her tears still kept flowing.


    In Shu Cheng''s words, this guy''s snot and tears look stupid and don''t say it. It''s too hot eyes.


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows. She felt that Lu Yan was just crying because there were fewer dolls. More "girls" like many dolls. Shu Cheng slightly picked her eyebrows. Although the "girl" has hot eyes, at least she was at the same table and bought her lollipops.


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment and thought that she could clip more dolls for Lu Yan, the "girl" with hot eyes.


    So the doll grabbing machine became Shu Cheng''s special show. Wearing a mask, she stood in front of the glass cabinet and looked at the colorful dolls. With slender fingers, she became more and more familiar. There were more and more dolls piled around "girl" Lu Yan.


    A single dog of a rotten girl looked at the two people in front of the doll grabbing machine. The soul of the rotten girl was burning at the bottom of her heart and took a picture immediately¡ª¡ª


    [every time I pass by the video game city, I envy the men and women who are grabbing the doll. The boy catches the doll with one hit and gains the adoration of the exciting girl. Finally, the girl gets the doll that the boy wants to grab with great effort and feels the care she wants.


    But what I saw today was that the boy caught the doll with one blow and gained the worship of the exciting male god. The boy cried with joy and felt the care he wanted.


    As a single dog, I can only stand in front of the glass cabinet and look at the colorful dolls.]


    "Have you heard? There is a man with a powerful doll grabbing machine over there. It is said that he is almost finished grabbing the doll alone."


    "Go and have a look. I heard it''s very powerful!"


    "Really? I''ll go and have a look!"


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too! Do you really catch a hundred hits? Is there a secret?"


    "I want to go to the teacher! Oh! I just heard my best friend at the scene say that the boy is very tall and handsome! He doesn''t look big!"


    "Is it with his girlfriend?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shucheng was surrounded by more and more people, pursed his lips and didn''t speak, silently lowered his head and covered his face.


    Lu Yan''s mood seemed to slow down a little. He looked at the increasing number of people around him and estimated that Shu Cheng would catch the doll again. Soon the boss came and was very embarrassed. Therefore, Lu Yan was rarely smart enough to pull Shu Cheng away.


    However, due to the speed of their running, they eventually became a "girl" Lu Yan, who was dragged by the teenager with a pile of "booty".


    Those who pass by and see this scene seem to see two mentally retarded people.


    The people around the doll grabbing machine were very excited, "did you just take a video? Show us!"


    "Wait, why does this man look more like Shu Cheng?"


    "Shu Cheng seems to be at the Imperial University. Today''s holiday must be Shu Cheng!"


    "It''s really like Shucheng! It''s like!"


    "Not really Shu Cheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng, who has run away, only hopes that he won''t go to hot search again and has a "hot search constitution". He can go to hot search for big farts. Shu Cheng has worked hard to keep a low profile, but he can''t eat, drink and have fun at home every day!


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment and sent a V blog.


    [Shu Cheng V: I just went to catch a doll and caught some booty, but no one recognized it. Hee hee.


    Another: sister Bai Lu always says I''m the little prince of hot search. Baby really doesn''t want to go to hot search now. After all, I don''t know who hot search is. [laugh and cry]


    All the people who saw this V Bo covered their eyes and exclaimed, "so you are such a male god!"


    [juvenile 666]


    [who''s hot search? It''s dirty.]


    [who taught the male god to be bad?!]


    [male God doesn''t want to go to hot search, so don''t forward it, but there should be nothing in the comments.]


    [the male God has color as soon as he entered the university?! who taught me the bad male god?!]


    [teenagers are very six! We don''t forward, we don''t go to hot search!]


    [don''t touch her! Young man, don''t touch hot search, come to me!]


    [the color of teenagers has changed a lot since they entered college! Dirty!]


    ¡­¡­


    For such a stupid fan, Rong Junyi responded with a sneer. The youth is more than this color.


    Shu Cheng''s lips are red. Where is this? This is also called color? They haven''t seen real colors, have they? But she didn''t intend to show it to everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yan, a sentimental "girl", didn''t know why he began to cry again. "Do you think my conditions are really poor?"


    Shu Cheng hesitated and glanced at him from top to bottom: "it''s really bad."


    Lu Yan was so angry that he turned around and wanted to go. Shu Cheng added lazily, "but people are still very cute."


    Although the IQ is very hot, the IQ of the kindergarten class is almost the same.


    Lu Yan turned his head and cried, "I''ve been very kind to her. Why can''t she like me?"


    The boy raised his eyebrows slightly. It turned out that he was lovelorn!


    "I heard her say that her ex boyfriend is very good at catching dolls, but I just can''t learn it all the time. Isn''t it silly? It''s really silly. I saw her get back together with her ex boyfriend. I came here to catch dolls yesterday. I felt like I really fed the dog."


    "But what to do! So many people I only like her. I know she has a bad temper and shy face. Am I retarded? I know she still likes her ex boyfriend. I want to learn everything her ex boyfriend can."


    "But I can''t!"


    Lu Yan squatted and cried like a "girl".


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and comfortingly patted Lu Yan on the shoulder. This is youth!


    Many people will experience it. Many people will be like Lu Yan now, but with the passage of time, the stupid things they did at the beginning will become memories of their old age.


    Shu Cheng doesn''t know how long it will take Lu Yan to heal. He feels that it really needs patience to appease the students in the large class of the kindergarten.

 Chapter 432

    Finally, Lu Yan was crying. Shu Cheng had no love on his face and sent him back to his bedroom. Shu Cheng wanted to give the person directly to Lu Yan''s roommate.


    When I opened the door, there was only a young man wearing glasses in the dormitory. The draft paper in the room was flying all over the sky. The young man was constantly calculating something.


    As soon as Shu Cheng walked in, the young man''s hoarse voice sounded: "don''t touch my things!"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows slightly. With excellent eyesight, she saw one complex formula after another about mathematics on the draft paper. She smiled. In this way, she and Professor Yu have a virtue. Is it a virtue to do mathematics?


    "Shi Yijiang, what do you do every day? Don''t bother! The world mathematical modeling competition is all in English. Can you pass the English level?" Lu Yan is in a bad mood and speaks very strongly because he cried before.


    Shi Yijiang didn''t look up. He put away the draft paper and frowned. His tone was very bad: "no, use, you, fuck, heart!"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows slightly, and her dark eyes flashed a light with unknown meaning. Is it the world mathematical modeling competition?


    She remembered that Professor Yu Mingyang kept recommending her to participate in the competition yesterday. Although she is only a freshman now, it is still difficult to participate in the competition, but Professor Yu Mingyang''s students still have the backstage to go.


    Shi Yijiang raised his head and saw Shu Cheng, slightly stunned, "I know you."


    Shu Cheng picked up her eyebrows, and the bright red corners of her lips slightly recalled, "HMM."


    "The top student in the college entrance examination with full marks, Professor Yu Mingyang''s students, should be good at mathematics. Why do you go to the art department?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. "Why not?"


    Shi Yijiang frowned and didn''t speak.


    Shu Cheng took out a piece of sugar and held it in his mouth. "Do you want to participate in the world mathematical modeling competition?"


    "People who like mathematics should cherish this opportunity. It''s a rare opportunity to learn a lot."


    "Your English is not good?"


    Shi Yijiang''s face flushed, "I can learn!"


    "Oh."


    Shi Yijiang was defeated by Shu Cheng''s word "Oh", and the bedroom fell into silence.


    Lu Yan has fallen on the bed in the dormitory.


    It was embarrassing.


    Shu Cheng took the lead in breaking the embarrassment: "I should participate in the world mathematical modeling competition, but I will participate in any meaningful mathematical competition if I have time."


    "I will learn English well." Shi Yijiang said. He has completed the textbook by himself, so he is confident that he passed the school level competition first, and then the provincial competition


    "Your road is still long." Shu Cheng glanced at Shi Yijiang, "and the algorithm on your draft paper is wrong."


    Shi Yijiang frowned and turned to get the manuscript paper.


    Shu Cheng left directly, but he was good at mathematics but not good at English. This Shi Yijiang is a wonderful flower. Such people are working hard.


    Shu Cheng didn''t intend to take part in the competition. She knew she would win. She didn''t intend to waste time, but when she saw Shi Yijiang, Shu Cheng suddenly remembered that living like summer flowers was her goal.


    During college, she must do something meaningful and hand in a perfect answer for her life. Therefore, she will go to the world mathematical modeling competition in a few months.


    Shu Cheng realized that she had a leisurely time studying and coding in college these days. She should get busy and add something more interesting to her resume.

 Chapter 433

    People who are weaker than themselves are making unlimited efforts. How can they stop?


    Immersed in the stimulation of Shi Yijiang, Shu Cheng began to crazy code words, roam through the solutions to the unsolved mathematical problems in the world, turn out the films of the world''s world-class film emperors, do summary research, ponder over his acting skills, and practice singing from time to time.


    Professor Yu looked at Shu Cheng, who kept working in front of his notebook, wiped the empty sweat on his forehead and said to Li Xinyu, "is this girl stimulated?"


    Li Xinyu shook her head and said that she didn''t know what was going on. She was usually lazy and thought of Shu Cheng as one. Is she working so hard now? It''s a miracle!


    Professor Yu looked at the pile of paper on his desk. He was a little confused. He picked up one and looked down. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes were. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Shu Cheng didn''t exaggerate to write all the unsolved mathematical problems in the world. He just chose one of the inscriptions with the least paper to write for Yu Mingyang.


    However, even one problem has puzzled mathematicians in the world for hundreds of years. Now it has been solved by Shu Cheng. Yu Mingyang is so excited that he is about to cry.


    "That''s the idea!"


    "So you can count like this?!"


    "No, no, it won''t work here!"


    "Hey, that''s not right. It can work."


    "Well, why do you count like this?"


    "So it is!"


    "Genius''s idea! It''s perfect!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Li, I''ll go out for a while." Professor Yu took a stack of paper and was ready to run outside.


    Li Xinyu estimated that she also guessed what Shu Cheng had written, which made Yu Mingyang so excited. She took another look at Shu Cheng sitting in front of the computer in the room, shaking her head and laughing. The two teachers and disciples.


    Shu Cheng logged in to Shu Cheng''s V Bo with his notebook and released a sentence. At the same time, he logged in to comfortable V Bo with his mobile phone in his other hand and released a sentence.


    [Shu Cheng V: addicted to learning, unable to extricate themselves.]


    [peace of mind V: addicted to code words, unable to extricate themselves.]


    These two highly similar V blogs released at almost the same time immediately attracted the attention of netizens.


    [who can tell me what''s going on? The last time anda forwarded Shu Cheng''s V-blog, it may be a coincidence. They really have a heart to heart connection when they send such similar v-blogs at the same time?!]


    Fuck, as like as two peas! The seconds are exactly the same!!


    [shit! Shu Cheng and anda really have a heart to heart! So awesome? The content is the same, and the time is the same!]


    [one is addicted to learning and the other is addicted to codewords. It''s very strong. It''s really OK. Husband and husband are together. Oh, oh, oh, inexplicably excited!]


    ¡­¡­


    Now no one has confused the two people. After all, in the hearts of netizens, Shu Cheng''s image of "Meng Meng Da" and "consideration" has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. These two people have such great personality differences. How can they be the same person?!


    Shu Cheng didn''t care about the comments on the Internet. She won''t attend the annual meeting of the star novel network for the time being. She may attend it next time, but not this time.


    She is very busy now and has no time to attend a boring annual meeting and say some boring words with a group of idle writers.


    Her top priority is that she has to sleep with a man, and then take a walk away trip

 Chapter 434

    "A sneeze -" Rong Junyi sneezed and felt that he must have spoken ill of him recently.


    At this time, he did not know that the "heartless man" youth was ready to go to bed and run away.


    Yu Mingyang kept knocking on Qian Shuye''s door, "Lao Qian, open the door quickly. I have something very important! If you don''t hurry up, you''ll regret it!"


    "Open the door! If you don''t open it, you''ll regret it all your life!" Yu Mingyang roared angrily.


    Qian Shuye slowly came out of the room and muttered, "what''s the hurry! What''s the matter!"


    "Do you dare to reincarnate?" as soon as the door opened, Qian Shuye frowned and said dissatisfied to Yu Mingyang.


    "Why don''t you want me to come!" Yu Mingyang raised his eyebrows with a stack of paper in his hand.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qian Shuye frowned. "What regret for a lifetime?"


    "Tut." Yu Mingyang went in, carefully folded the paper in his hand, put it in his pocket and proudly raised his head, "you ask me now, but I don''t want to say."


    "It sounds like I''m so rare!" Qian Shuye made a cup of tea and looked at Yu Mingyang disdainfully.


    As soon as Yu Mingyang reached out, he grabbed Qian Shuye''s tea. "About the calculation of an unsolved problem in the world."


    Yu Mingyang took a sip of tea, his tone was calm, but his eyes were full of pride.


    "I wipe, what are you talking about?!" Qian Shuye was so excited that he almost jumped up. "The calculation of the unsolved problems in the world? Did you do it? When did you do it? Ask me for a general check and then report it? Did you do it?"


    Yu Mingyang enjoyed the excitement of calculating the unsolved problems in the world. He sipped his tea in a good mood and replied, "I didn''t make it."


    Qian Shuye looked at Yu Mingyang with an expression of "I knew it", and then became curious about the person who solved the problem.


    "Who solved it?" Qian Shuye asked.


    "Please! Please! I''ll tell you!" Yu Mingyang''s incomparable Bang se. His apprentice is so powerful. Who told Qian Shuye that he doesn''t have a good disciple?


    "Who can it be?" Qian Shuye despised Yu Mingyang''s childishness and rolled his eyes. "Can anyone in the math world I know and know by calling?"


    Yu Mingyang smiled, "maybe there are people you don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Qian Shuye glanced at Yu Mingyang suspiciously, frowning. "You mean, it''s a problem solved by a mathematician I don''t know!"


    Yu Mingyang sees that Qian Shuye''s appetite is almost the same. He takes out a pile of paper from his pocket and just wants to show it to Qian Shuye. Qian Shuye has taken away a pile of paper.


    Qian Shuye laughs and fights with me!


    Yu Mingyang didn''t argue with her. He smiled secretly at the bottom of his heart. My Xiaoshu is powerful! Before, Qian Shuye showed off that his apprentice was a new star in mathematics and the hope of mathematics. Now?


    Xiao Shu is only 18 years old. Is there such a young mathematician in mathematics?


    Have you seen it?


    I haven''t seen it! I''m such a talented disciple. Do you envy me? Jealous or not!


    "Have you checked the calculation?" Qian Shuye is more and more excited. "This is the idea of genius! Genius! Perfect! Perfect! Who solved it?"


    Yu Mingyang raised his head proudly, "I close the door disciple Shu Cheng."


    Qian Shuye was a little confused. "Who did you say?"


    Yu Mingyang''s lips curled up and repeated it in a good mood, and then added, "Tsinghua freshman, 18 years old."


    "Dig! What did you say?!" Qian Shuye was so excited that he blurted.


    Yu Mingyang glanced at Qian Shuye, and his evil taste became stronger and stronger. Sure enough, he was still his apprentice.


    Qian Shuye''s heart is full of grass and mud. They make a preliminary check and decide to send them to Z. National Academy of Mathematical Sciences for checking.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, the news that "new martial arts" will publish the latest journal the next day spread.


    [tomorrow is the time when the martial arts novels of Anda will be published! Do you have any friends at the gate of the newspaper booth?]


    I''ll o wait for it now. I''ll wait for the book early tomorrow morning


    [Anta''s new book says it''s the next one of the amorous swordsman''s ruthless sword! I''m looking forward to it! I hope Anta can create another brilliance! Nothing else, buy five copies to support it!]


    [say nothing else, buy ten support!]


    [say nothing else, buy 20 copies to support!]


    On this day, Wu Junze''s new book will also release his new martial arts book, which can be said to be his most satisfactory work in recent years. Liuzhu scholar''s book has just been serialized. He thinks it''s time for everyone to see his strength.


    [Wu Junze V: the new book is published and serialized in Youlong magazine. I hope all book friends can like [smile] [picture] [picture]]


    [great Junze! Look forward to it! Look forward to it!]


    [support Junze! Make persistent efforts! Come on!]


    [come on, I will support it!]


    [in my opinion, today''s martial arts novels, except Liuzhu scholar''s books and peace of mind books, are Junze dada''s best books! I''m looking forward to the release of the new book!]


    [tomorrow''s new book will also be serialized in new martial arts magazine! Without Liuzhu God, I hope Junze won''t lose too much in sales!]


    [peace of mind is too strong! He''s five open!]


    Wu Junze looked at the comments below v Bo with a smile and suddenly saw the comfortable name below v Bo. His eyes became cold.


    Be at ease, be at ease again!


    Did he mean to have a hard time with him?!


    Five? What the hell is five?


    Wu Junze wrote a new book at ease during this period of time. He didn''t pay attention to the news from the outside world. When he saw the word "peace as usual", he immediately went to Baidu to see what was going on.


    Soon, Wu Junze understood the situation.


    "Oh, five open, the new book" the legend of mortal cultivation of immortals "is full of curses. When it goes downhill, it also writes about martial arts, tut." Wu Junze sneered, "Be at ease. I''m playing big this time! I''m still competing with him in the new martial arts book? Who gave him the confidence of five times?! I''m too conceited. Although I''m young in the martial arts class, I''m also an elder. I''ll teach you how to write when the magazine is published."


    [Wu Junze V: the most important thing to write martial arts is to focus. It is almost impossible to write several books at the same time. All of them are excellent.


    When writing a book, you need to devote all your energy and time. The new book has been conceived for a long time and took half a year to polish. I hope you can like it.]


    [I always thought Wu Junze meant something!]


    [I''ll pull up. This is the one who turns the corner, scolding anda?!]


    [because of the martial arts that anda likes, you actually say that anda. Powder turns black.]


    [Junze dada is right. Writing martial arts requires concentration and peace of mind. This is disrespect for martial arts novels. Can you write martial arts well in this way?]


    [what kind of ghost is the story of cultivating immortals? Now the plot is like that. I don''t feel it at all. I can''t understand the story of Wukong. It''s better to be a full-time Master. I''m afraid my God will fall down.]


    [after the upstairs sb appraisal, the biography of Wukong is the masterpiece of Anda, okay? The biography of Wukong has been updated to the present, and the life is human nature, okay?]


    Wu Junze''s ambiguous V Bo let Shu Cheng see it and just smiled. At the beginning, he and long Xiao wanted to suppress him. Now it''s the same. I don''t know if they are too busy.


    The charm of the prodigal son of the border town will be understood by readers who like martial arts novels. Classics are classics. Even in this world, such charm will not dissipate.


    The next day, an zhiruosu''s "Prodigal Son of border town" was serialized in the new martial arts, and Wu Junze''s new book was serialized in Youlong magazine.


    "Boss, I want three new martial arts magazines and give me another one of you long!"


    "Boss, I want four copies of new martial arts!"


    "Boss, ten new martial arts books!"


    "I also want ten copies of new martial arts. Give me another copy of Youlong!"


    "What do you buy" you long "? Don''t you like Wu Junze?"


    "Hum, I just want to see where Wu Junze comes from to compete with anda. If it weren''t for anda, I wouldn''t be able to see martial arts, okay?! Wu Junze doesn''t know where to find someone with a sense of existence."


    "Didn''t we agree to cheer for anda and contribute to sales? You''re so stupid to go to see Wu Junze. It''s all right. Can''t you leave after reading the book at the newspaper booth?"


    "... I don''t have that cheek."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liuzhu scholar asked his assistant to buy him a new martial arts book early in the morning. He has read an zhiruosu''s amorous swordsman ruthless sword countless times. Writing martial arts like this is a brand-new form. I don''t know what kind of accident an zhiruosu''s new book will bring to you.


    "The prodigal son in the border town." Liuzhu scholar looked at the title, narrowed his eyes slightly and wrote about the prodigal son?


    Liuzhu scholar opened the page and read it line by line¡ª¡ª


    There was nothing else in the iron box, only a pile of red powder.


    She took a hand and said, "do you know what this is?"


    No one knows - no one knows except her!


    "This is snow, red snow!"


    Her voice was shrill and sharp, like the ghost cry in the cold night: "when you were born, the snow was red and dyed red by blood!"


    The boy in black hung his head.


    She came and sprinkled red snow on his head and shoulder: "remember, from now on, you are God, the God of revenge! No matter what you do, you don''t have to regret it. No matter how you treat them, you deserve it!"


    The more you look at Liuzhu scholar, the brighter his eyes are. Fu Hongxue, lame, epileptic, pale hand, dark knife, is absolutely alternative. I''m afraid it''s difficult to control such a role in the style of most martial arts novelists, but he did it calmly.


    Ye Kai, another protagonist of the prodigal son of the border town, as the successor of "Xiao Li Throwing Knife", inherits the unique skill of his teacher Li xunhuan and the great spirit of Li xunhuan, but he is by no means the shadow of Li xunhuan under the dazzling light. Ye Kai is himself, the leaf of the leaf, happy. He is different from Li xunhuan.


    As time went by, Liuzhu scholar finished reading the prodigal son of the border town. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and recalling the plot in the novel, "a comfortable novel will really surprise people."


    The network is also unanimously praised.


    [who said before that, Ann''s fifth Kai is not good at writing? Do you hit the face? Just ask you if you hit the face? [boo Hoo] [boo Hoo]


    [how can you guess that anda is so arrogant?! [arrogant] [arrogant]]


    [hahaha, slap in the face!]


    [the prodigal son in the border town is great. A protagonist like Fu Hongxue has never seen anyone write it. Anda is anda, which is different from those flirtatious Jian goods outside [expression Pack: we are different]]


    On the contrary, Youlong magazine, which serializes Wu Junze''s new book, didn''t sell much at all this day.


    Many stores make complaints about Tucao.


    "What''s the matter? Youlong magazine used to be very popular!"


    "It''s not Wu Junze!"


    "Wu Junze?"


    "Yes, a famous martial arts master, a famous martial arts master in his early twenties, is called a genius outside. He really thinks he is a genius and dares to challenge him."


    "666666, young man, you have a lot of courage!"


    "An zhiruosu has brought up the new trend of martial arts. If it weren''t for him, he thought that so many young people would go to see martial arts! These young people are fans of an zhiruosu. They certainly won''t buy Wu Junze''s account. I have to say that this young man has a temper. Fortunately, I''m smart. There are few miscellaneous records in you long."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wu Junze was completely unaware of the status of the four words "an zhiruozu" in today''s people who look at martial arts. Wu Junze has always been regarded as a genius by the outside world and thinks highly of himself. He always felt that an zhiruozu is just an ordinary Internet God. How can he compare with himself?


    If someone is a legend of this era, then this person must be¡ª¡ª


    regard with equanimity.


    Nowadays, no matter who walks into the street, no one who reads the online text has never heard of "peace of mind". Even those who do not read the online text are particularly familiar with the four words "peace of mind".


    Many young people passing by on the road are talking about the new books and old books of "an zhiruosu". The middle-aged and elderly people keep looking through the books. When they are bored playing chess, the word "an zhiruosu" often appears in the ears of the people around them.


    Who dares to question whether the online writers and martial arts fiction writers are comfortable and claim the king? Who dares to refute?


    No one, because in this field, he is God and the king of online literature!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng, who was stimulated, was too tired these days. He coded countless words, and his sleep time became much less.


    In this year, Shu Cheng finally developed a beautiful vest line, but the busy days have made Shu Cheng find a terrible thing¡ª¡ª


    She, Ju, ran, Chang, pox, pox!


    Shu Cheng was so angry when she saw the acne in the middle of her eyebrows when she looked in the mirror.


    "No, it can''t be like this!" Shu Cheng frowned and frowned discontentedly. "I''m good enough. In order to save a way for others, I think it''s good to stop."


    "If you don''t forget your original heart, you have to always remember. As a star, how can you stay up late and don''t pay attention to your skin? You can''t make such low-level mistakes in the future. Remember this lesson."


    "How angry! How can this acne grow on your face!"

 Chapter 435

    The quiet college life went on in an orderly way, and Shu Cheng didn''t study hard with his head hot as before.


    Yu Mingyang handed in the unsolved problems written by a young man with a hot head. The math session blew up, and then began to check.


    The male god with acne finally stopped busy and returned to normal work and rest. Li Xinyu couldn''t cry or laugh about Shu Cheng''s behavior.


    Some time ago, I didn''t know what stimulation I received. I was busy and worked hard. Now I decided to relax because of a acne.


    This little Shu is really getting more and more cute!


    However, Li Xinyu thinks that acne grows in the center of her eyebrows, although Shu Yankong doesn''t think so.


    Yan Kong, a doctor, saw that he had acne and immediately bought medicine. Although Yan Kong knew that the acne would disappear soon, Shu Cheng was still very unhappy in the days of acne.


    There are three ways to relieve Shu Cheng when she is unhappy:


    1. Eat lollipops.


    2. Molesting Rong Junyi.


    3. Routine person, non-stop routine person. She is happy when she sees others unhappy.


    Shu Cheng is holding a lollipop in his mouth, holding a mobile phone in his hand, listening to the cold female voice in his ear: "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area..."


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes, held a lollipop in her mouth, and the bright red corners of her lips caught up. It''s very good.


    [anger is worth 30%]


    Shu Cheng opened wechat and sent wechat to Zhou yaoyu. He wasn''t there.


    Send a wechat to Zhou Ziqian. He''s not here.


    Send a wechat to Bai Lu. She''s not here.


    Send wechat to Xing Le. He''s not here.


    Send a wechat to Fu Hao. He''s not here.


    Send a wechat to Yu Zhou. He''s not here.


    Send wechat to Ma Yuchuan. He''s not here.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes again and lifted his bright red lips with a lollipop in his mouth. Is this the collective fall into the black hole?


    [anger is 60%]


    ¡­¡­


    Angry Shu Cheng chewed up the lollipop, logged in to be at ease, and saw countless @ own comments.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes darkened and turned over the course of things.


    ¡­¡­


    The timeline goes back to a few days ago.


    Wu Junze waited leisurely for the release of the sales volume, fantasizing about the beautiful days when he was pressed under his feet.


    "Jingling -" when the mobile phone rang, Wu Junze took a look at the caller ID and smiled.


    "Wu Junze! Why didn''t you ask for peace of mind?! do you know how much the sales volume of Youlong magazine has decreased?! five percent! Five percent! Five percent! It''s not easy to invite Liuzhu God to increase the sales volume of the magazine by two percent. You immediately reduced the sales volume of the magazine by five percent. You are really, good, kind and!"


    Wu Junze was stunned by the crackling scolding at the end of the phone. Did the sales of Youlong magazine fall? How could it fall?


    His new book is excellent!


    Is it difficult that he can write better than him?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "Wu Junze, don''t you know how many fans an zhiruosu has now? The martial arts upsurge is brought up by an zhiruosu. Young people like an zhiruosu''s works and support him. The old man is grateful to an zhiruosu for driving the martial arts upsurge and bringing martial arts back to life. You openly diss him and can''t find anything to do?"


    "Who do you think you are? The youngest master of martial arts? The work quality is not up to standard. This name is not a fart!"


    Wu Junze had a black face and was scolded so badly. He didn''t meet him for the first time. After all, when he went to write online articles, he was rejected by all kinds of brain powder every day, but this time it was different. His acquaintances who had been optimistic about him said so.


    Wu Junze was so angry that he vomited blood. With fierce blood in his eyes, he was calm and everything was calm.


    Wu Junze listened to the words that kept scolding him in his ear, clenched his fist, and tried to calm his tone, "be at ease with me... How much is the sales gap?"


    "Hehe, the sales volume of peace of mind is more than twice that of you. I told you before to put away your arrogance. Don''t think you are the only genius in the world! How are you now? You..."


    "You, say, enough, enough?!" Wu Junze gnashed his teeth and hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The timeline is back now.


    The Internet is full of crusades against Wu Junze.


    [let friends help the human flesh come out. Wu Junze, it was wanjiazhuang who kept scolding anda in the online literature session! The picture shows [screenshot] [screenshot] [screenshot] when he scolded anda]


    [Wu Junze, ha ha ha, have you been beaten in the face by anda? Who do you think you are? We anda fans are not easy to bully. Anda is our God and no one is allowed to slander!]


    [anda has never offended you. Your remarks are a little too much!]


    [shit, Wu Junze is wanjiazhuang?!]


    [wori, brothers, do you remember the screenshot of the chat between Longxiao and Wanjia villa? We finally found the Lord!]


    The news that Wu Junze is wanjiazhuang makes everyone angry. Everyone knows how wanjiazhuang cursed in the book review area. Even in the text of his own book, he scolded an zhiruosu. I didn''t expect that this man was a famous martial arts master!


    Even ordinary passers-by can''t see such a character, let alone easy-going fans.


    [I''ll go. Wu Junze''s character is disgusting! I just went to the comment area of an zhiruosu. I''ll go. It''s too ugly!]


    [Wu Junze NIMA''s is disgusting! An Zhiruo Su never said a word about him from beginning to end, okay?]


    Wu Junze, who looked at V Bo, was so angry that his cheeks turned red that he immediately replied to V Bo without thinking¡ª¡ª


    [Wu Junze V: an zhiruosu has been mindlessly targeting me from beginning to end. Can''t you see?! are you blind!]


    Wu Junze vented his anger and found that it was wrong. He immediately deleted the V blog he had just sent.


    But omnipotent netizens have long cut the picture.


    [mom... I''ve seen a lot. It''s really kind. It curbs my imagination. I didn''t expect that there are such people in this world! Anda is aimed at you? Hehe, what qualifications do you have for anda? It''s disgusting to me.]


    It''s a good temper to be as calm as a vegetable. I don''t care about such a brainless person...]


    Shu Cheng, chewing the chewed lollipop, slightly raised her eyebrows. She didn''t intend to argue with Wu Junze. She hasn''t seen the book review area for a long time. Now she knows that Wu Junze scolds every day.


    I''m against you?


    [anger is worth 80%]


    Shu Cheng put his hands on the keyboard and typed. His lazy voice was impatient. "There are always spicy chickens to make me angry."


    When it''s time for ridicule, even your brother will teach you what is curse!

 Chapter 436

    Shu Cheng picked up the corners of his lips, so he rarely updated V Bo''s peace of mind. He updated V Bo this day.


    [peace of mind V: people don''t know where to go? @ Wu Junze v]


    At the beginning, many netizens were rarely forced. Everyone knew the poem "people don''t know where to go, peach blossoms still smile at the spring breeze", but what''s the meaning of this poem suddenly sent out in peace?


    [what do you mean? People don''t know where to go, but peach blossoms still smile at the spring breeze? @ Why is Wu Junze V this poem? I can''t understand it!]


    The people who were stunned for a while laughed and didn''t know where to go? Isn''t it just ridicule that Wu Junze has no face?


    [666666, I gave full marks to anda for this way of swearing. I took it!]


    [verses can also be used to curse people. An Da, if the wall refuses to obey you!]


    Wu Junze was sitting at his home decadent. Just now, many magazines refused to cooperate with him, and the publishing house stopped cooperating with him.


    Wu Junze looked at the curse on V Bo and saw an Zhiruo @ his V Bo. He sneered. The barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Now he has nothing, so scold as much as you like!


    Provoke a quiet counterattack, and then


    "Be at ease!" Wu Junze put his hands on the keyboard and typed.


    [Wu Junze V: hehe, who do you think you are?! @ be at ease v]


    This V-blog successfully attracted public attention.


    [hehe, what''s wrong with anda? People don''t know where to go?]


    [boy, you have a lot of courage! You really think an Da Fan died!]


    [Niu Bi, are you still a famous martial arts master?! this quality is enough.]


    At this time, Shu Cheng still felt uneasy, so he changed a V-blog. After all, he still wanted to maintain the image of high and cold, so Shu Cheng released another V-blog¡ª¡ª


    [Shu Cheng V: @ Wu Junze V


    Mice have skin, people have no instrument! People have no instrument, what is immortality?


    Xiangshu has teeth, but man has no end! Man has no end, how can we wait until we die?


    A phase mouse has a body, but a person is rude, and a person is rude! Hu Bu Trent died?


    ¡ª¡ªNational wind ¡¤ wind ¡¤ Xiangshu]


    Wu Junze looked at Shu Cheng''s V Bo, who was constantly forwarded, and spit out his old blood. NIMA, just be calm. What''s his concern with this little boy?!


    On how to force people to swear? Shu Cheng told you today.


    Shu Cheng raised her lips. Now she looked at Wu Junze''s V Bo and was particularly angry. She attributed the cause of acne to the fact that spicy chicken always made her angry.


    This literary way of swearing is the first time that many netizens have seen it. Many people can see the meaning of this poem at a glance, but some people still don''t understand it, so the translator went to work.


    [Translation:


    But I see someone without authority. Why don''t you live and die!


    Look at the mouse with teeth, but see someone shameless.


    But see someone shameless, live and die!


    Seeing that the mouse has limbs, I see that someone doesn''t understand etiquette.


    But I see someone who doesn''t understand etiquette. Why don''t you stop breathing quickly!]


    [boy 666666, this forces me to give full marks!]


    [young people pay attention to the news that they are comfortable as usual? Anda has only interacted with Shu Cheng! Don''t they know each other?!]


    [anda fan passed by. Thank you, young Shu, for talking for anda! Well scolded! Well scolded!]


    [I saw grandma fall down in the street. I smiled and passed. I didn''t help. I saw the bear child rolling on the ground. I smiled and passed, but I still didn''t help. I saw the beautiful woman walking naked and sliding. I still didn''t help and smiled, but today I have to serve the young man.]


    [well scolded! Good boy!]


    [good boy! It''s awesome to curse people with poems. The key is that the poem is so good!]


    [this forced me to give full marks! Tanima six!]


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Junze took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. He still couldn''t suppress his anger at the bottom of his heart.


    Isn''t it just poetry curse? It''s like who can''t!


    [Wu Junze V: blow a pool of spring water, what''s the matter @ Shu Cheng v]


    [translation Jun floats across: it''s none of your business!]


    [tut Tut, do you have a face? Wu Junze in wanjiazhuang is disgusting enough. I don''t know how anda offended him. Anda has always written quietly, and there is no interaction. I don''t know where Wu Junze saw that anda is aimed at him! You can do this, but you can''t let others say it!]


    [male god Wuli, tell the truth! What''s the matter? I''ve been watching the full-time Master with peace of mind recently However, I forgot to pay attention to v-bo. I saw it when I paid attention. Wu Junze is disgusting! I have only three male gods now, one is Shu Cheng, one is calm, and the other is Ye Xiu! Wu Junze, you bully my two male gods at one time. I really think I''m easy to bully!]


    [I''ve learned a lot. If I meet someone like Wu Junze, I''ll be fine if I don''t do it, mdzz.]


    Netizens have said that they are comfortable standing in line.


    Shu Cheng scolds people with poetry. Netizen: Well scolded! Young good literary talent!


    Wu Junze fought back with a poem. Netizen: you''re fucking brain crippled! You don''t allow others to say that! Dare to scold teenagers!


    Yes, that''s the difference!


    Shu Cheng quickly ate the lollipop she had chewed. She opened the sugar box and found no sugar.


    A face control with acne exploded instantly.


    [anger is 60%]


    Shu Cheng stared angrily at the laptop screen, his fingers beating on the keyboard, like a butterfly flying.


    [Shu Cheng v [forward V Bo]: if you are ill, you can treat it. Don''t look for me. I''m not a veterinarian.]


    Shu Cheng V: please leave in a round ball


    Shu Cheng V: your inner face is longer than your pelvis


    Shu Cheng V: don''t think you look rare. We should value rare things


    A series of curses without dirt came out of Shucheng''s V blog, and countless people took a mouthful of salt soda and sprayed it on the computer screen.


    [the blockhouse is full of fire, young man! Wait for me to make a sentence about this curse. Write down a few and keep it for future use! Don''t be dirty! This curse is an ox! The circle of literati is an ox!]


    [the male god is so powerful? I thought I needed your help! It seems that the male god is so skillful!]


    [I really know that the male god is the king of routine. I don''t know that swearing without dirt is also a cow!]


    At this time, Wu Junze was so angry that he burst, and Shu Cheng was the same. He had acne, no lollipops, no bubble gum, and the days when men didn''t eat meat were not human!


    Is that enough swearing? She scolded lightly! If it weren''t for Shu Cheng''s big v-bo image, she would like to have more!


    Shu Cheng thought about it and immediately registered a new V blog, nickname¡ª¡ª


    [a clear stream of curse]


    [introduction: pure without affectation, which is different from the flirtatious Jian goods outside.]


    It was only the beginning before, but now is the point, friends, it''s time to ridicule!

 Chapter 437

    So an unknown trumpet began to spray people.


    Shu Cheng frowned, with a sneer on his lips, "come on, be happy! There''s a lot of time anyway!"


    [a clear stream in the curse world: the baby is in a bad mood today! @ Wu Junze v]


    See you in a bad mood, the baby is in a good mood.


    Of course, Shu Cheng, an excellent socialist successor who grew up under the red flag and thought all day about "how to save the spiritual world of mankind and how to make the world peaceful", generally does not base his happiness on the pain of others.


    So a certain Yan Kong with acne did not hesitate to send a V blog with a trumpet¡ª¡ª


    [a clear stream of swearing circles:


    The baby guesses the inner language of the teenager now: don''t talk to me, I have a habit of cleanliness.


    [picture]


    The picture is an expression pack, each with Wu Junze''s face and Shu Cheng''s face. Shu Cheng makes a gesture of rejection, with words, holding back to talk to me. I have a habit of cleanliness.


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment, tapped his finger belly next to the notebook keyboard, took out his mobile phone and logged in to the comfortable V blog. He didn''t say a word, but just forwarded a V blog.


    Netizens looked at the master of the story and immediately opened the latest V blog.


    [it''s really in line with the psychology of teenagers at this time. Wow, Kaka! A clear stream in the world of Lu zhuanfen @ curse]


    [it''s a clear stream in the @ curse world. It''s really a clear stream! [laughing and crying] when everyone is talking about grass mud horses and your mother forces them, people have learned that the curse of male god @ Shu Cheng V is not dirty, and an expression bag has been made. I have to say that the expression bag is well done, it''s 666!]


    [this curse war has become very popular. In the past, the tear war was all rude and dirty words, and was finally granted the title. Now the curse war NIMA is so high-end?! cow, cow!]


    [this @ clean stream in the curse world is awesome! This expression package is... Clean stream in the curse world!]


    [offer your knees! @ a clear stream in the curse world]


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes, switched Shu Cheng''s V blog number with her mobile phone, forwarded the comfortable V blog, and attached the text: positive solution!


    The three numbers kept changing. Shu Cheng had a lot of fun. One by one, an expression package was freshly baked.


    [a clear stream of swearing circles:


    Peace of mind, Shu Cheng''s heart: I can''t stand you even if I can''t bear shit and urine @ Wu Junze v. [expression bag]


    [a clear stream of swearing circles:


    Shu Cheng''s heart: a slap on the wall can''t buckle you down @ Wu Junze v. [expression pack]]


    [a clear stream of swearing circles:


    Peace of mind: no artificial intelligence can rival your natural fool @ Wu Junze v. [expression pack]]


    [a clear stream of swearing circles:


    Shu Cheng''s heart: seeing your face, I think your parents didn''t take you seriously when they made you @ Wu Junze v. [expression pack]


    [a clear stream of swearing circles:


    There is a kind of person who has to be scolded by pointing at his nose before he knows it''s him @ Wu Junze v. [expression pack]]


    [a clear stream of swearing circles:


    The longer I have been in contact with @ Wu Junze V, the more I like dogs. Dogs are always dogs and people are sometimes not people. [expression pack]


    [a clear stream of swearing circles:


    When your mother gave birth to you, she changed it into a random state. Your father is from Unit 731. He didn''t study the virus, so he studied you. Animals change into people in these clothes. You change into animals as soon as you put them on?]


    [a clear stream of swearing circles:


    You 1 turn back and scare a row of teaching buildings, you 2 turn back and the mountain collapses, the water flows back, you 3 turn back and Halley''s comet hits the earth, and you 4 turn back and Yao Ming plays table tennis! @ Wu Junze v]


    ¡­¡­


    This curse war seems to have jumped from Shu Cheng to a special curse war of "a clear stream in the curse world"!


    Countless people began to take out melon seed soda and watched the excitement with a smile.


    "This Qingliu is really a god man!"


    "The means of swearing is so superb that there is no dirty word. There are so many swearing sentences without repetition! It''s worship! Bow to the big man!"


    "I''m convinced. I''ve always felt that I''m strong enough to swear. Didn''t I think it''s OK to swear like this?! brother Qingliu''s speed of sending out expression packs is amazing!"


    "Worship the big man and bow down to the big man! Few cattle are forced! Powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of a clear expression package from the curse world was simply amazing. Wu Junze scolded and scolded only one sentence without quality and kept repeating.


    Wu Junze looked at this scene and vomited blood with anger. This is the fan of Shu Cheng. What quality is this! What kind of clean stream in the curse world?!


    [Wu Junze V: who are you? It''s not like this! @ a clear stream in the curse world]


    Shu Cheng looked at the words "rub heat", and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    [peace of mind V: I''ll rub @ a clean stream in the curse world for him]


    An easy bv blog, the comment area blew up again!


    [anda is powerful! Anda is domineering! Anda is handsome!]


    [anda is powerful! Anda is domineering! Anda is handsome!]


    [anda is powerful! Anda is domineering! Anda is handsome!]


    [anda said that if the heat makes you rub, just scold me!]


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Junze angrily smashed the computer and finally couldn''t help but stop!


    [Wu Junze V: an zhiruosu targets me everywhere. Am I wrong? Can''t I have a little freedom of speech? What''s the matter with what I said in an zhiruosu''s comment area?! freedom of speech! Do you know! The online text is like this. There is no writing and plot. Am I wrong?]


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and looked at the sugar box again. She found that there was no sugar. She was more and more angry. Wu Junze wasted her time and affected her mood.


    [peace of mind V: I''m against you?]


    [Wu Junze V: isn''t it? I''ve been targeted openly and secretly for many times, and new posts have been released at the same time as me for many times. I just became a famous martial arts master, and I feel bullied when I''m young!]


    Seeing this sentence, all netizens sneered? Does anda need to target you?


    The publication time of books is decided by the publishing house, okay? What does it have to do with peace of mind?!


    [peace of mind V: your mother is not everywhere in the world. She has to let you everywhere. It''s the first time to be a man. Why should I let you? @ Wu Junze v]


    An zhiruosu didn''t make a sound in this V-blog, which is regarded as a high and cold image. Now, it''s natural to send V-blog again, which has been praised and supported by a number of netizens!


    [well said by anda!]


    [anda v587!]


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Junze looked at the curse war and took out a knife from the kitchen.


    Shu Cheng thought of the acne on his forehead and lifted up the corners of his lips. The baby would abuse you until you were convinced!

 Chapter 438

    Wu Junze opened the live broadcast. At the beginning of the live broadcast room, many audiences poured in, and the barrage kept floating.


    [I wipe, this girl dares to open the live broadcast!]


    [I''m uglier than the picture!]


    [scum, why don''t people like you die!]


    [I still have no problem brushing the bullet screen with my hand in the live broadcast room!]


    [what you plant, what you get, Wu Junze, you deserve it!]


    [scum, why don''t people like you die! Social scum!]


    [scum, why don''t you die?!]


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Junze looked at the camera with a ferocious face, "you forced me, you, US, me, me!"


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the knife on the table next to her, raised her eyebrows, and dialed Mai Tang''s phone with her mobile phone.


    "Beep -" the phone is connected.


    "Brother Shu?" the voice of Mai Tang on the other end of the phone was obviously flattering.


    "Well," Shu Cheng replied faintly, "buy me more lollipops and my address will be sent to you right away."


    "Du -" Shu Cheng hung up before Mai Tang replied.


    Mai Tang looked at the text message sent by Shu Cheng and went to buy sugar without saying anything. Because of Shu Cheng, he also chose the imperial school. Now it''s convenient to buy sugar for Shu Cheng.


    Who is Mai Tang? He has been wandering around all kinds of people for many years. Today, he obviously felt the unhappiness and coldness in Shu Cheng''s tone through the phone. It can be seen that Shu Cheng is really unhappy now.


    Mai Tang walked to Shucheng with sugar, thinking about why Shucheng was so angry, and I don''t know who offended him?


    If Mai Tang knew that Shu Cheng was angry only because of a acne on his forehead, he would probably die of laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Junze''s live studio.


    "You forced me. Now I have nothing, nothing! It''s all because of you, ANN, Zhi, Ruo and Su!"


    On the barrage, the situation changed slightly because of Wu Junze''s words.


    [Wu Junze is so pathetic, let him go!]


    [he has nothing. Is it too much for everyone to scold him like this!


    Do you have to drive people to death


    [the first few virgin Biao, I don''t speak.]


    [this scum, ha ha.]


    "Ha ha!" Wu Junze smiled at the sky. "If I hadn''t been at ease, I wouldn''t be like this. Don''t I just want me to die? I, now, now, just, die, give, you, people, see!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the audience were frightened except Shu Cheng who watched the live broadcast.


    [I''ll go. I won''t kill myself live, will I? Mom!]


    Don''t commit suicide! Do you think you''ve lived so long to commit suicide for a little thing


    [there is no such thing as an impasse in life! Don''t commit suicide!]


    [think about your parents and relatives. Do you deserve your parents and relatives for committing suicide?]


    On V-blog, I feel at ease. Shu Cheng is a clear stream in the curse world. There is a curse in the V-blog comment area.


    [you''ve made people commit suicide. Are you happy? Online language violence!]


    [online language violence is terrible! You forced people to commit suicide! Are you happy now! Murderer!]


    [are you satisfied with the murderers? A group of people forced others to commit suicide. Hehe, the fans of an zhiruosu and Shu Cheng are all good! Especially who @ is a clean stream in the curse world. I''ll hehe, the curse world? You scolded others to commit suicide is really a clean stream!]


    ¡­¡­


    In the live studio, Wu Junze looked ferocious. He picked up the knife he had just prepared and prepared to cut his wrist. With a fierce cut, the wound immediately bled.


    Shu Cheng smiled and wrote a bullet screen that was too long to be seen, but it happened to be seen¡ª¡ª


    [personally, I think it''s the stupidest way to choose wrist cutting as a way of suicide. When cutting, 90% of people don''t know the correct position and depth, leaving scars for nothing.


    It is very easy to give up halfway if you want to draw a deep enough wound on yourself. It requires a lot of patience, perseverance and professional knowledge.


    Because the blood has the ability of self coagulation, most wounds are prone to self scab and hemostasis. It needs to be cut again on the original wound.


    Most wrist cuts end up in coma due to excessive blood loss. The blood scabs after coma, and the brain becomes a vegetable due to ischemia.]


    The professional explanation surprised everyone in the live studio, including Wu Junze. In fact, he just pretended to make everyone think he committed suicide, and then went to crusade for peace.


    He also knows that cutting the wrist usually won''t arrive at the account and die, but he hasn''t heard that it will become a vegetable!


    If he cut his wrists and became a vegetable because he wanted to pull his peace into the water, he would be finished in his life.


    [barrage ahead 6666]


    [awesome, I thought it was easy to cut my wrist and die!]


    [cutting the wrist will cause the brain to become a vegetable due to ischemia?!]


    [awesome, rising posture!]


    [raise your posture! Wu Junze, don''t commit suicide. Look at the wound on your wrist...]


    Wu Junze widened his eyes and looked at the change of the wind direction on the barrage. He snorted coldly, put down his knife and looked angry: "it''s a big deal. I''ll take sleeping pills!"


    Shu Cheng''s bright red lip corner evokes a faint radian. This IQ and acting skills actually have a live show of suicide?


    At the next moment, the analysis of death after taking sleeping pills was also sent out¡ª¡ª


    [sleeping pills: many people think sleeping pills are painful. In fact, sleeping pills are the most painful. The drugs will stimulate the stomach and cause vomiting when they enter semi sleep. Because the nerves are paralyzed, people can''t move. Vomit liquid will enter the lungs and nasal cavity, causing great respiratory pain and lung burning. People can''t move, but they have to suffer up and down for 15 minutes (this is the so-called salvable time) if you want to take sleeping pills, you can try. I think the police who call the police will definitely arrive and rescue you within 15 minutes.]


    Wu Junze''s face is black again. NIMA, is it so difficult to even ask for death these days?


    After a while, there was another bullet screen that was too long to work¡ª¡ª


    [if you have to hang yourself, I don''t think this method is very good. But it seems that everyone in the TV series likes this simple method.


    However, the firmness of the rope is a problem. There have been recorded cases of paralysis due to attempted lifting.


    But I solemnly remind you that the consciousness loss caused by hanging can reach 15 minutes! So please think clearly before hanging. And the rate of being rescued by hanging is the highest.


    In addition, it is not uncommon for people who hang to death to instinctively struggle violently, resulting in pants falling down.


    As the blood flows downward after death, most male corpses will be Bo up, while women are more likely to drop their pants due to struggle.


    Speaking of this, and Wu Junze, do you still want to hang?]

 Chapter 439

    The bullet screen was brushed by [666]. Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and wanted to commit suicide?


    In other words, suicide requires difficult things. Is Wu Junze''s IQ really OK?


    Want moral kidnapping and say she scolded him to commit suicide?


    Don''t even pretend to look like it!


    She is an actress. She actually acts in front of her. I really don''t know how to describe her IQ!


    Wu Junze looked at the bullet screen and his face was black. Who knows that suicide is so troublesome!


    At this time, maitang is still running on the way to send sugar to Yan Kong. He silently looks forward to seeing Shu Cheng for a while. Shu Cheng''s mood has calmed down. Otherwise, Shu Cheng is in a bad mood!


    ¡­¡­


    The barrage of Wu Junze''s live studio began again¡ª¡ª


    In theory, jumping is the fastest.


    But in fact, people don''t lose consciousness so quickly. It must be ensured that they hit their head on the ground to ensure death.


    Otherwise, even if the visceral impact injury, it will bear the pain for at least 2-3 minutes (nerve residue).


    In case of falling on glass slag, cactus, barbed wire and other special buffers, Congratulations, you are in pain.


    The world record holder is the stewardess who didn''t fall dead after an explosion 10155 meters above Slovakia. The former stewardess of Serbia, visna urovic, broke her skull in half, smashed three vertebrae and fractured all her hands and legs, but she survived miraculously.


    So if you want to jump off a building, you can try it.]


    [if you cut your neck, if you cut it in the right position, the blood will spray 2 meters high. If you cut it in the wrong position, you will become a duck neck.


    Don''t believe the set of weapons in TV. The general sword and knife can''t cut the muscles around the neck.


    It needs to be accurately inserted with a knife, and then sawed horizontally and gradually.


    I don''t think most people have this ability.


    Forget to say that the arteries and veins must be cut off at the same time. A single one can torture you for up to half an hour.]


    [carbon monoxide:


    To be honest, it''s tricky because it''s hard to die.


    Kawabata Yasunari is in his 80s. Four years after winning the Nobel Prize for literature, he stuffed the gas pipe directly into his throat before he died. Now most of the natural gas in the city has been treated, and the toxicity has been reduced too much.


    Under normal circumstances, even if you are locked up for one night, you will at most be unconscious, incontinent, and even become a vegetable.


    I suggest you starve yourself for a few days if you want to die.]


    Professional, incomparably professional, the consequences of the death method of suicide made everyone look at it in the live studio. Only a series of long bullet screens were left on the bullet screen.


    V Bo is still discussing¡ª¡ª


    "Suicide... So difficult?"


    "I''ll go and raise my posture! I know that killing NIMA is a job that needs skills!"


    "This cow is forced. I just don''t know who it is. The name of user 12138 is obviously a trumpet!"


    "Awesome! I never knew that suicide requires so much skill! I''d like to see if Wu Junze dares to commit suicide?"


    "After reading these, I think I''d better not commit suicide. If I don''t die, I''ll become a plant."


    "That''s right! I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m startled at the sight. Suicide also needs technical content!"


    "Why did the painting style in the live studio suddenly change from weird dark wind to funny wind? Was it my illusion? Or did I laugh a little lower? I wanted to laugh when I looked at Wu Junze who was scared to death?"


    "Can I say I feel the same way? Inexplicably poke a smile!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Junze turned off the live broadcast with a dark face. It seems that the planned suicide and putting him at the center of public opinion does not work.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong -" when the doorbell rang, Shu Cheng turned the handle, looked at Mai Tang... Carrying a large bag of sugar and leaned over.


    "My sugar." Shu Cheng''s eyes focused on the sugar. He hasn''t glanced at him since Mai Tang entered the door.


    In this regard, Mai Tang kept silent and silently handed the sugar to Shu Cheng. Even if he had more MMP in his heart, he would smile, "brother Shu, your sugar."


    Shu Cheng''s red lips made a faint arc. He had just played with Wu Junze, and now he has a lollipop. His anger value is reduced by 50%.


    Shu Cheng took the sugar, took out a piece of sugar paper, put it in his mouth, and then put the sugar in his sugar box. He didn''t look at Mai Tang in the whole process.


    Mai Tang: "


    Air condensation, embarrassment, quite embarrassment.


    Mai Tang squeezed out a smile from his face, "what... Brother Shu... Your acne is really personalized."


    Mai Tang just finished saying this sentence and regretted it in an instant. He didn''t know Shu Cheng Yankong''s character. The man who said he was handsome all day suddenly had acne... Mai Tang seemed to catch something in his mind and fleeting.


    With his head down, he could feel the cold eyes of the boy on him.


    Forget... Let you die!


    "Do you repeat what you just said?" the young man''s voice seemed lazy with a smile, but his dark eyes were cold without a trace of temperature.


    The anger level just decreased because of another lollipop suddenly rose.


    Mai Tang was inspired and immediately reacted. His eyes seemed to be sincere: "Brother Shu, you are handsome, elegant, intelligent, courageous, wise, intelligent, intelligent, intelligent, intelligent, intelligent, like Kongming, like Xiang Yu, like a hundred gods in a hundred battles, without any defeat, like a jade tree in the wind, and omnipotent. No one can touch you. All the rivers in the world have their feet, and thousands of people feel the same with me... How can a acne affect your appearance?!"


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Mai Tang without talking.


    Mai Tang is in a cold sweat. You might as well not look at me as before and concentrate on eating lollipops!


    "What''s more, your acne is round and beautiful. It''s just in the middle of your eyebrow, which adds a sense of beauty to you... No, handsome, just like a match made in heaven..."


    Shu Cheng''s red lips made a faint radian. Although the silly boy Mai Tang had said this story many times and the use of idioms was not good, he was still in a good mood when he heard it.


    Shu Cheng holds a lollipop in his mouth, and his anger value is reduced by 25%.


    "Not yet?" Shu Cheng asked faintly.


    Mai Tang was overjoyed when he heard the voice and said, "whatever you say":


    "Brother''s great sound is hard to hear." and "let''s see the sky and clouds", so I can see hope and see the future.


    It may not be enough to describe what you said just in case of a bolt from the blue. The clouds in Wushan and the flowing water of the Yangtze River are even more difficult to compare with the literary talent of the master!


    Huang zhongdalu, enlighten the deaf!


    You shine on the world, see thousands of miles; rain and dew, the common people, are covered by thousands of directions!


    Through your profound words, I seem to see your heroic demeanor of Eagle looking at wolf, dragon walking and tiger walking; I seem to see your wisdom in writing articles all over the world with your hands like rafters; I seem to see your countless heroic spirit when you look around with your sword! "


    Shu Cheng: "...?!"


    "Great sound is hard to hear."


    "Pull out the clouds and see the blue sky"


    It was a bolt from the blue


    Wushan clouds, the Yangtze River water


    Huang zhongdalu, enlighten the deaf, shine on the world with candles, see thousands of miles, rain and dew, ordinary people, and thousands of sides?!


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at Mai Tang, and the red corners of his lips bloomed. At the bottom of his heart, there was only the word "cow force". He even forgot his anger, and his anger value was reduced to zero.


    Mai Tang''s flattery skill seems to have grown again


    As soon as Mai Tang left, Shu Cheng, the face control system in a good mood, opened her mobile phone and saw a series of question marks on wechat, with a playful radian on her lips.


    There are three ways to solve her anger:


    1. Eat lollipops.


    2. Molesting a Xiaorong.


    3. Play routine.


    Now she''s in a good mood, but she''s boring. What should she do?


    1. Eat lollipops.


    2. Molesting a Xiaorong.


    3. Play routine.


    Lollipops are in hand. Ah Xiaorong is not here now. Now there is only routine left. But this group of people are here.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and raised the radian of her lips. These people... Were not there when they were looking for it. Now... How can we do without a routine?!


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    Zhou yaoyu, Zhou Ziqian, Bai Lu, Wu Dong, Fu Hao, Ma Yuchuan and others released V-blog at the same time.


    [Zhou yaoyu V: resist routine, resist @ Shu Cheng V! # anti routine Research Institute #]


    [Bai Lu V: resist routine, resist @ Shu Cheng V! # anti routine Research Institute #]


    [Zhou Ziqian V: resist routine, resist @ Shu Cheng V! # anti routine Research Institute #]


    ¡­¡­


    The comment area exploded with the joint voice of several famous stars.


    [I wonder what the Wuli male God did to them? It turned out like this? [laughing and crying]


    [I''m curious! The king of routine doesn''t think of any new routine. Go to them! Curious!]


    [the guests in Showtime have really good feelings. Unlike other stars, they just make friends on the surface. Their feelings can make people feel that they are really good. Only good friends can joke like this!]


    [what did Shu Cheng juvenile do to them? Why didn''t he say it! Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow]


    [young @ Shu Cheng V, they won''t speak for fear of losing face. Tell us! Young @ Shu Cheng V, please answer!]


    [ask for solution, ask for solution!]


    [eh... Have several old slickers been killed by Shu Cheng''s routine? Otherwise they wouldn''t be so angry!]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yaoyu, Zhou Ziqian, Bai Lu, Wu Dong, Fu Hao, Ma Yuchuan and others looked at the curious babies under their microblog.


    Agreed to only love me?


    What the hell are you doing now?!


    Fake fans!


    It must be fake!


    Yu Zhou happily drank yogurt and looked at these lovely children on V Bo. His smile was completely hidden. Fortunately, he was witty and didn''t speak.


    Shu Cheng likes playing routines so much. These fools think Shu Cheng will suddenly send you a V letter if he has nothing to do?!


    What a fool!


    Shu Cheng also stopped and hummed a song in a cruel mood, but if Shu Cheng''s fans were listening carefully and waiting for her to sing, maybe she could come out as soon as she opened her mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª"Feel cute"


    At this time, Shu Cheng let himself go and sang the song seriously because no one heard the song.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes like a white horse.


    These days, Shu Chengchang''s acne has disappeared, and the biography of Wukong has come to an end. More people have read this book.


    At the beginning of sleeping, an zhiruosu was the most optimistic "Full-time Master" among the three serials of an zhiruosu, but the end of Wukong biography also made him sigh. An zhiruosu did it for an alternative journey to the west, a different fantasy classic.


    [sleeping V:


    ¡ª¡ªRecommended book biography of Wukong (finished) author: an zhiruosu


    The author, an zhiruosu, reinterprets some plots of journey to the West from the perspective of modern people.


    Facing the fate already doomed, the four Tang monks, teachers and disciples finally embarked on the journey to the West.


    Although the monkey king and pig Bajie have great powers, they are just weak little people in front of fate... What will you do when fate is already doomed and you can''t change it?


    Is it to be a pig crying at the moon?


    Or the stone monkey who fought to pieces?


    No matter how hard we try, we can''t get recognition. Is this really the rule of the world?]


    The language used in Wukong Zhuan is also in line with the jumping thinking of today''s readers. It is natural that shallow thinkers are fascinated by wildness and freedom, and deep thinkers are moved by betrayal and rationality.


    There is not only a new view of Buddha, but also a section that I personally think is very wonderful. It is a section of "outside the chapter - Huaguo Mountain". I must not miss the judgment of immortality.]


    [I didn''t understand this book until I saw it. I always thought that anda was ruining the journey to the West and spoiling the classics, but now I know that anda has written another classic!


    With the passage of time and the growth of age, the lofty words and aspirations of our youth have long disappeared, and the rest are us who linger like walking corpses.


    Are we not the canopy crying sadly for the moon or the monkey frightened by fate?


    But at the end of the story, they defeated themselves, and what about us?]


    [thank you for the biography of Wukong written by an da. When I finished reading it, I cried all at once.


    The monkey king lost himself on the westbound road. In front of the powerful fate, everything was just a hoax and a joke.


    The indomitable Monkey King is just the little monkey who is full of fear and hope for the future but can''t find the past.


    Determined to fight the fate to the end, Tianpeng can only face the world with the face of Bajie. He is unwilling to face the beloved ah Yue.


    The Tang monk, who was originally Jinchanzi, found the deception of Buddhism to the world and the boundaries of teaching methods. He wanted to break through, didn''t hesitate to destroy his Millennium skills, and finally became a Tang monk.


    There are too many regrets, too many helplessness.]


    [one sentence proves that you have read the biography of Wukong!]


    [I am a student party. Although I don''t quite understand the meaning of Anda, I still remember the sentence "if I want this day, I can''t cover my eyes, if I want this place, I can''t bury my heart, if I want all sentient beings to understand my meaning, and if I want all Buddhas to disappear in smoke!"]


    [I still remember the sentence "in this world, I came, I fought, I loved deeply, and I don''t care about the end."]


    [I still remember the sentence "God is not greedy, why can''t we tolerate a little disrespect? God is not evil, why should we hold the fate of millions of creatures on the earth in our hands?"]


    Wukong biography is on fire!

 Chapter 440

    Shu Cheng was not surprised by the fire of Wukong Zhuan. He shrugged and began to think and make a detailed plan to put down the man.


    Shu Cheng, as a system, knows a lot about this theory, but she''s not sure whether it works for men.


    To this end, Shu Cheng deliberately shamelessly called Yu Zhou, the legendary gun Wang. When the phone was connected, someone came straight to the point: "my daughter-in-law''s first time, how can I give him a good experience?"


    "Poof -" Yu Zhou was drinking water, and suddenly a mouthful of water gushed out, "cough... Daughter-in-law?! the first time? Mom..."


    Shu Cheng''s tone took incomparable dislike, "I''m surprised to have a daughter-in-law?"


    Yu Zhou: "boy, are you going to * * *?"


    Shu Cheng: "don''t talk so much."


    Yu Zhou: "then why did you ask me?"


    Shu Cheng: "what do you think?"


    Yu Zhou: "..." well, compared with this little boy, he has a lot of experience.


    Yu Zhou was very serious and serious. He talked with Shu Cheng about the content of great shame. Shu Cheng looked very serious, like a good student holding a pen and paper and taking notes from time to time.


    Mr. Yu Zhou solemnly imparted his many years of experience: "if Xing is love, the former drama is love, and if he gives her a pre drama experience of beauty and good."


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment. It was similar to the theory he knew, so he didn''t write it down.


    "There are only two ways to really love a person: buying a bag and doing a good pre play."


    Speaking from the perspective of "the sex of the female sex, the sex of the sex comes to the speech, which is an important way to say that the sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, and the importance of the degree of the process, degree, and even so that it is even so that it will surpass the past. After the past, the past, the past, the past, the past, the past, the past, the future, the future, the future, the future, the future, the future, the future, the future, the future, the future, the future, the future, the future, the future, the future, the future, the major," yes. "


    Shu Cheng''s slender fingers turned the pen and thought about whether to write it down. After all... A Xiaorong is not a woman.


    After thinking over and over again, Shu Cheng still wrote down this paragraph. It just didn''t take it too seriously.


    "The major concept of the former drama is the control of time, hand and position."


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment. It seemed that she knew all this.


    In the next phone call, Shu Cheng felt that "old driver Yu" was racing at high speed and dictating the whole process of sex.


    The assistant next to Yu Zhou blushed. Although he knew Yu zhoulang, he was over the phone... So


    He, a pure "little boy" who has not yet | Po | (Chu) |, will be... Shy


    But I didn''t feel anything at all on Monday. My face was not red and my heart didn''t jump. I said little and inappropriate words bit by bit.


    The boy frowned and took notes from time to time. Yu Zhou''s call seems to be of some use to a young girl with rich theoretical knowledge like Shu Cheng.


    Hang up the phone. Both the teenager and Yu Zhou have a serious face. They haven''t said anything just now.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Yu Zhou hung up the phone and called his assistant impatiently.


    The assistant next to Yu Zhou was stunned. No wonder brother Yu became a movie emperor so young!


    ... this NIMA is acting!


    Shu Cheng made a summary in the room, ignoring the deliberate drag racing of Yu zhouyu''s old driver, and made the following summary:


    1. Romantic environment and atmosphere help to improve the success rate of sleeping a Xiaorong.

 Chapter 441

    2. Prepare alcohol for fun, not too much, resolutely implement the (party) thought, and take sleeping until a Xiaorong as the principle.


    3. Prepare | help | Xing (Qu) | object (Yong) | product (PIN) |


    ... (the following content is not suitable for children)


    Shu Cheng looked at her writing with satisfaction. With the theoretical knowledge accumulated over the years and the narration of Yu Zhou''s practical experience, she was extremely satisfied with her plan.


    But ah Xiaorong didn''t come back. Shu Cheng only teased him on wechat SMS and couldn''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng sat in the library and looked at the books of the famous masters of Z country in the world.


    The sun shines on the young man, and the young man gently turns the pages. The picture is so beautiful that people are surprised.


    "Wuli male god is so handsome!" several girls in the distance communicate with each other on their mobile phones.


    The library does not allow loud noise, so they have to send wechat messages face to face.


    [picture] [picture] [picture]


    "The pictures I secretly took, male god is male god. No matter what angle it is, it is so perfect!"


    "That''s right! There''s no dead angle at 360 degrees! It''s so handsome that it burst! I just took a picture. Did you see the clavicle that the male god just inadvertently exposed? Take a good look! Unfortunately, I didn''t take a picture of the male god exposing the clavicle!"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch


    "By the way, I have to get down to business!"


    "Yes, I almost forgot. I was dazzled by the beauty fans of the male god. I forgot my business and laughed and cried."


    "You said later I would invite the male god to join the literary society. Would he go?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "There are too few new people in the literary society. If there is a movable type photo of male god, its popularity will rise!"


    "The melting pot of the male god is also super good-looking. It''s OK to join the literary society! The key is how to persuade the male god to join the literary society?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng closed the book, closed his eyes, sorted out the context of the book, thought and made an in-depth analysis.


    When Shu Cheng slowly opened his eyes, he gently sighed, "the quality is good."


    I noticed that several girls in the distance kept looking at her. When a sister raised her head and looked at him again, Shucheng''s lips caught a faint arc, warm as the spring breeze.


    The girl was stunned. She didn''t expect that when she looked up, she would see the scene of the teenager smiling at her. Her heart jumped "poop - poop -" and her heart was so excited.


    Oh ~ the male god just smiled at me!


    Oh ~ the male god''s smile is too Su!


    Oh ~ how can the male god be so handsome and foul!


    The girl next to her kept looking down at her mobile phone. When she saw that the girl suddenly didn''t reply to the wechat group, she was stunned and looked up at the girl.


    Shu Cheng turned to return the book.


    "Should I go directly to the male god to talk about the literary society?" the girl''s painting style suddenly changed, "Oh, oh, oh... The male god just smiled at me. The male god is really a very gentle person!!!"


    When Shu Cheng walked out of the library, a group of girls ran out.


    Shu Cheng looked at them with an eyebrow, tore open the sugar paper and stuffed one in his mouth: "what can I do for you?"


    "Male god, we want to invite you to join the literary club... There are fewer and fewer new members in the literary club... Freshmen are not willing to join the literary club, so..."

 Chapter 442

    "So... If I join the literature club, it will become a movable type signboard for you." Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and hung a funny smile on her lips. After adding the girl''s words, the little ruffian''s appearance made the girl''s cheeks red.


    "Male god, can you join the literary society? We will give you..."


    "Good!" Shu Cheng was holding a lollipop in her mouth and her voice was vague.


    "If you don''t agree, we..." the girl was saying, and suddenly looked up at Shu Cheng with excitement in her eyes: "what did you say? Did you agree? Did I hear wrong?!"


    The girls had no hope of persuading Shu Cheng to join the literary society. They didn''t expect that Shu Cheng would agree with it so easily!


    Shu Cheng smiled and said softly, "you heard me right."


    "How can I refuse the invitation of a lovely girl?" Shu Cheng gracefully gave a gentleman''s ceremony with a gentle smile, just like the prince charming in every girl''s dream.


    "The boy is so gentle!"


    "It''s so handsome! I really want to marry her!"


    "Handsome crazy! My heart! Ah! So gentle!"


    "I envy that girl!"


    "Yes! How close is it to the male god? The male god is so gentle to her. It''s so happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, he followed Shu Cheng''s shadow to report the situation to the man thousands of miles away.


    "Master, the boy is flirting with his younger sister. Today he took the initiative to flirt with 23 girls, of which about 230 were flirted."


    Rong Junyi looked at the news on the mobile phone with a black face. The momentum around Weiya was frighteningly cold.


    Flirting?


    The child is really worried. He should guard against not only men but also women.


    It seems that we have to settle things here earlier and go back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng didn''t wear a mask. He was walking on campus with a lollipop and a hat in his mouth. From time to time, he heard someone talking.


    "Do you know this year''s rich list of writers in Z country?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t pay attention to this this this year. What''s the matter? Isn''t it the rich list of writers in country Z? Aren''t those people at the top of the list every year? What''s so surprising!"


    "This year is different!"


    "Why is it different? Is it... The layout different?"


    "... do you want to know who won the first place this time?"


    "There is no doubt that it must be Du Muzhi, the author of my favorite physical book!"


    "Not him!"


    "What are you talking about? How can it not be a herder alone?!"


    "Du Mu''s capital has won this award for two consecutive years, and Du Mu''s works this year are quite many. How can it not be him? I''m afraid you read it wrong!"


    "I''ve watched it five times! Do you know who''s the first? You can''t guess!"


    "Is it seed nine or seed six? Is it dirty or the little childe of the flower family? Xuanyuan Yuye or who?"


    "It''s all wrong, it''s all wrong! Hey, I said you can''t guess this man... He is an, Zhi, Ruo and Su!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    How is that possible?


    How could it be him?!


    The front row of the rich list of writers has never been boarded by online writers!


    "Where did you see the false news? True or false?! it won''t lie to us?!"


    "It''s true! No, I cut birds live!"


    The man took out his mobile phone and began to search the rich list of writers in country Z. after a while¡ª¡ª


    "Lying trough!"


    It''s really him!


    How could it be him - take it easy?!

 Chapter 443

    On the official website, the four big characters of "peace as usual" are at the top of the list, and the bottom is full of traditional publishing writers.


    So the netizens blew up, the traditional writers of the publishing house blew up, and the writers of the online literary world also blew up.


    The reason for all this is because of the word "be at ease".


    Online writer exchange group.


    [shit, I''ve been in the online literary world for less than a year!]


    [I''ll take it easy. It''s so awesome!]


    [how many years do I have to earn the royalties? It''s too cruel to be calm! The royalties have pressed down the traditional authors. Is NIMA really human?]


    [I''ll go. I''ll take it easy, first!]


    [online writers have never been on this list before. An zhiruosu is so awesome! Just after preliminary calculation, the royalties of the top ten barely exceed an zhiruosu!]


    [I''m so scared! How can I live on the street like this?!]


    ¡­¡­


    Be at ease with your readers.


    [anda is powerful and domineering!]


    [Shuai! First! And became the first online writer to be listed on the rich list of writers!]


    [anda is so strong! Unfortunately, intimacy, those years and stewardess have not been published and serialized on the website, otherwise anda must be more than here! And now the top ten royalties add up to barely exceed an ruosu!]


    [my blood boils when I see the word an Zhiruo Su! Mrs. An Da is so powerful!]


    [belief in this life: be at ease!]


    [belief in this life: be at ease!]


    [it''s like yesterday that an Dadu''s "battle break" is still like yesterday! In the twinkling of an eye, an Dadu has become a great God since he was a newcomer. This road is too fast!]


    ¡­¡­


    Publishing house is a traditional writer.


    "Have you seen the rich list of writers in country Z? We were all defeated by an online writer!"


    "What are you talking about?! how is it possible?!"


    "Go and see it yourself!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Tell you one more thing, the top ten royalties are barely more than comfortable!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "By the way, I''ll tell you one more thing. He has three books that were not serialized on the website and not published, which means he could have made more money!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Also, he has written online articles for less than a year now."


    "Lying trough!"


    "Exciting?"


    "Tanima is exciting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Blow it up, everybody blow it up!


    The rich list of writers in country Z is the first. It took only a year to do it!


    What a horror!


    How cruel it is!


    With such a strong attitude, an zhiruosu, who ranked first in the rich list, has become the belief of many authors in the online literary world!


    In recent years, the network writers of Z country have been suppressed by the traditional authors of the publishing house. They are said to be non-profit authors, and no one has ever been able to compare with the traditional authors of the publishing house. The emergence of being comfortable suddenly ignited their hope.


    There is a surge of blood at the bottom of my heart.


    There are only four words that ignite their blood¡ª¡ª


    regard with equanimity!


    V blog was full of cheers from online writers and anda fans, and the traditional authors of the publishing house kept silent.


    Major social networking sites are brushed by huge fans!


    "Belief in this life: be at ease!"


    "Belief in this life: be at ease!"


    "Belief in this life: be at ease!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such a group of people''s cheers and surging blood at this time have become the most precious memories of youth in the future.

 Chapter 444

    Knowing that Shu Cheng is eating lollipops, he doesn''t care at all. In Tsinghua University, where there are a lot of school bullies, some are Shu Cheng''s fans, while others are competing for Shu Cheng''s dissatisfaction. Zhang Guobao belongs to the latter.


    He really thinks Shu Cheng''s poems are excellent, and the "love life" at the school opening ceremony is also excellent, but he believes he can be better than him.


    Watching his companions chatting about Shu Cheng''s poems, he couldn''t help frowning and glared at Shu Cheng. He will also participate in this essay competition. This time, there is only one first prize.


    So: he must come back with a first prize.


    Shu Cheng naturally didn''t ignore Zhang Guobao''s eyes,


    When the girl next to saw Shu Cheng''s eyes, she immediately opened her mouth and explained to Zhang Guobao: "male god, don''t mind. Zhang Guobao is a child. He is a little competitive, but he doesn''t have any bad thoughts."


    "Zhang Guo Bao?" Shu Cheng slightly picked eyebrow, silently make complaints about this very low name.


    Girls don''t know Shu Cheng''s psychological activities and don''t think much, "this essay competition is a national competition. It''s quite formal. Many people who are interested in this aspect should participate in it. The competition is very big."


    "Oh." Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and answered one word lazily. Seeing that the girl seemed to be in embarrassment, she immediately added: "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Guobao had no influence on Shu Cheng, and even forgot his name in the twinkling of an eye, but Zhang Guobao was already trying to think about what to write.


    The attitude is so serious that even Zhang Guobao''s parents are Yijing. Zhang Guobao has never seen him so nervous and serious when he participated in various competitions since childhood!


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment and began to write¡ª¡ª


    [for the noodle shop, the busiest time is new year''s Eve. Beihai Pavilion noodle shop has been busy for a long time.


    The street, which is still very busy until 12 o''clock at night, is very quiet after 10 o''clock on New Year''s Eve. At this time, the customers of Beihai Pavilion noodle restaurant seem to have suddenly disappeared.


    Just when the last customer came out, the store owner said that when it closed, the store door was creaked open. A woman came in with two children. Two boys aged 6 and 10 were wearing brand-new sportswear. The woman was wearing an untimely diagonal short coat.


    "Welcome!" the proprietress went to say hello.]


    The story begins here.


    This story is called a bowl of sunny spring noodles, which is also translated as a bowl of clear soup buckwheat noodles. It is a touching story, because under its simple language, it contains the personality power and human brilliance that touch the soul.

 Chapter 445

    Shu Cheng handed in the manuscript before long. The president of the literary society was stunned when he received the manuscript. "Are you sure you don''t have to think about it? The deadline is still long. You can have more time to think about it. You don''t need to be so anxious."


    Shu Cheng looked at the president of the literary club with an eyebrow. "It''s almost the same for many days. Just hand in this manuscript for me!"


    Shu Cheng turned and left, leaving a group of people looking at each other.


    "Do you think Shu Cheng really doesn''t like us who compete with her? Is this too arrogant!" big octopus, don''t think too much. What if Shu Cheng doesn''t dare to be interested in the game! "


    "Big octopus, Shu Cheng is the number one in the national college entrance examination. There''s nothing. How many Xueba can write poetry here? It''s just because he''s handsome and has entered the entertainment circle and become a learning God in the eyes of others."


    "Yes! Shu Cheng''s attitude is so perfunctory."


    "You''d better write the manuscript carefully! This time, Zhang Guobao listened to the discussion in his ears and frowned. His eyes were full of young people''s competitiveness:" winning is not what I want. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the president of the literary society began to read the manuscript handed in by Shu Cheng.


    ¡ª¡ªA bowl of spring noodles.


    At the beginning, the president was attracted and thought while watching.


    The appearance of the protagonist, mother and son, is at a special time and on a special occasion.


    After ten o''clock on New Year''s Eve, the place is Beihai Pavilion noodle restaurant, which has changed from "busy and happy" to quiet.


    At such a time, it creates an environment for truly depicting the reaction of the boss and his wife, and it is also convenient to observe and describe the activities of the mother and son.


    The noodle shop is chosen as the location for the plot; the price of sunny spring noodles is also cheap, and ordinary people can afford it. And such cheap noodles are on the festive new year''s Eve. The mother and son only eat one bowl, which shows the shortage of life, which paves the way for the plot.


    After reading the beginning part, the president nodded and smiled: "at least we can know that Shu Cheng''s manuscript is written seriously, not casually."


    Let''s see what happens next!

 Chapter 446

    Then the camera simply switches to the Beihai Pavilion on New Year''s Eve.


    With this scene, I watched the mother and son, but he was much worse than Shu Cheng.


    Maybe it should be said that it can''t be compared at all.


    Not deliberately ridicule, nor belittle Zhang Guobao, as it is.


    "President." Zhang Guobao pushed the door in, "I don''t want you to hand in Shu Cheng''s manuscript for the time being. I''ll persuade him to write another one. I, don''t, want, win, Zhi, no, Wu!"


    The young man''s eyes are full of burning blood and wanton publicity. He really doesn''t want to win. Since he wants to compete, it''s a fair contest.


    In his opinion, Shu Cheng''s perfunctory behavior is an insult to him. What he wants is to win openly!


    The president looked at Zhang Guobao''s eyes and sighed, "did you listen to them?"


    Zhang Guobao frowned blankly. Who did he listen to? what do you mean?


    "I advise you to talk after reading this essay!" the president gave the computer to Zhang Guobao.


    Zhang Guobao opened Shu Cheng''s manuscript with doubts in his eyes.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "I lost. It''s not a level game at all. I lost miserably." Zhang Guobao''s eyes are lonely and shining, "so I''ll try my best to be stronger."

 Chapter 447

    Shu Cheng was not perfunctory at all, but the stimulation of handing in the manuscript so quickly not only didn''t make Zhang Guobao sad and frustrated, but stimulated his fighting spirit and exercised his ability in order to surpass Shu Cheng one day.


    Until a long time later, when Zhang Guobao stood on the podium of the Nobel Prize in literature, he was so silent that he didn''t know what to say.


    He tried his best to catch up, but he could only catch up with the man''s back. He tried his best, fought his best, or lost, so there was no regret.


    But that pervert is really not human!


    It''s really too strong!


    ¡­¡­


    "Big octopus, how''s it going? Has the president agreed?"


    "Temporarily press down Shu Cheng''s manuscript and let Shu Cheng seriously write a good one. Isn''t this a good way!"


    "I feel good too! Has the president agreed?"


    Zhang Guobao recalled the story he had just seen, "he doesn''t need it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What? He doesn''t need it?"


    "Yes! What just happened?"


    "I read the manuscript handed in by Shu Cheng." Zhang Guobao replied.


    "Well... What''s the result? The quality written in such a short time must be average!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Guobao was silent for a while and said, "I lost."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "Octopus, don''t belittle yourself!"


    "Is the manuscript handed in by Shu Cheng really so good?"


    Zhang Guobao looked at the sky, "it''s too good to describe. He and I are not at the same level at all."


    Zhang Guobao turned and left, thinking of his previous abdominal draft of the competition essay, and made up his mind to write a new one. Even if he couldn''t win, he hoped he wouldn''t lose too badly.


    Zhang Guobao left, leaving everyone looking at each other.


    "No! Don''t Octopus disagree with everyone?"


    "I heard that the octopus admitted that he had lost before he could compete."


    "Miracle! Octopus is always confident!"


    "Yes! It''s rare to see! Is Shu Cheng''s manuscript really so good? Why don''t we go to the president to have a look?"


    "Just see if there''s anything!"


    In half an hour.


    "I took it."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan sat in the office and looked at the countless articles lying in the mailbox. She turned her eyes. "The articles sent at this time are really nothing good."


    Just now Yunlan also saw a manuscript with wrong word order and wrong words, which almost made her angry. "The world is so beautiful, but I''m so grumpy. It''s not good."


    She reluctantly read the next manuscript.


    ¡ª¡ªA bowl of spring noodles.


    Yunlan saw the title and turned her eyes silently. Based on the principle of fairness and justice, she ordered the manuscript.


    Ten minutes later, Yunlan''s eyes suddenly lit up. After the sudden misfortune, the mother and son were indomitable and enterprising. At the same time, the couple of Beihai Pavilion noodle restaurant quietly added more weight to the mother and son each time, reflecting the glory of human nature and the true feelings of the world.


    With a simple plot, detailed character dialogue and simple character description, the author shows readers a good quality that is still full of hope in difficulties, strong in the face of life''s misfortune, love and respect between strangers.


    This kind, brave, hardworking and friendly human beauty is undoubtedly revealed in the mother and son and the noodle shop couple.


    "Excellent!"

 Chapter 448

    "That''s excellent!" Yunlan exclaimed. Such writing skills are completely master. Such works will appear in this essay competition. According to such quality, Yunlan didn''t notice the author''s information until the end¡ª¡ª


    Pseudonym: theking


    Real name: Shu Cheng


    Age: 18


    Gender: Male


    Current representative works: melting pot, facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring, love life, bamboo and stone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah --!"


    Yunlan''s sudden excited scream startled other people who were reviewing the manuscript.


    "Sister Yun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why are you so excited?"


    "Can''t you see good manuscripts among a group of bad manuscripts?"


    "But the quality of the manuscript at this time is really not very good. Thank God for seeing a barely eye-catching number?"


    "That''s right! I''m going to vomit when I read this pile of manuscripts. None of them is in my eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan recovered from the shock and said excitedly, "I saw Shu Cheng''s manuscript!"


    "Shu Cheng?"


    "Is it Shucheng Wuli, the little male god I know?"


    Yunlan looked at Shu Cheng''s aunt powder, nodded silently and said, "I didn''t read this person''s information wrong. It should be."


    "Is it the one who wrote" facing the sea, warm flowers in spring "


    "I''ve seen the melting pot written by him. It''s very good! Very excellent!"


    "My daughter likes him very much. She tells me to study hard and get admitted to Tsinghua every day!"


    "Shu Cheng is a typical representative of other people''s children!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cough... It seems that the topic is far away and back to the subject.


    "His manuscript is well written?"


    "Wuli male god''s manuscript must be good! Does that still need to be said?"


    The people looked at Shu Cheng''s aunt powder with great disgust, "we all know that you are Shu Cheng''s brain powder. Fortunately, you are not responsible for reviewing Shu Cheng''s manuscript, otherwise our reputation for fairness and justice will be bad!"


    Yunlan tilted her lips and deliberately teased everyone, "she doesn''t have to open the back door."


    Shu Cheng''s aunt powder looked up in an instant, "what do you mean?! Wuli male god''s manuscript has passed the preliminary review, right?!"


    "Open the back door?" the people were also very confused.


    "Everyone has a direct push quota, right?" Yunlan replied.


    "Yes, are you going to use up the direct promotion quota now?"


    "You''d better consider it! Even if Shu Cheng''s manuscript is really excellent, it still needs to be considered carefully. It''s a pity to use a quota so hastily."


    "Yes! What a pity!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan let go of her computer, and the manuscript was presented to everyone. Her voice was gentle, elegant and gorgeous: "you will understand after reading the manuscript."


    More than ten minutes later, the people who read the manuscript immediately understood.


    "What a classic!"


    "Wuli male god is so awesome! The manuscript is classic! So handsome!!! See, Wuli male god is so handsome!"


    "This pen is a master!"


    "Excerpts can be used as questions for reading questions in the college entrance examination."


    Now, people finally know the meaning of Yunlan''s saying "don''t open the back door", and don''t open the back door, because Shu Cheng has the strength to be the first.

 Chapter 449

    In college, Shu Cheng felt that he was not so free. He flirted with ah Xiaorong who was not around from time to time and paid attention to his new works in the literary world. The biography of mortal cultivation of immortals also ushered in a climax.


    [anda, I was wrong. I heard that others thought you were at the end of your talent. I was really wrong!]


    [I knew that the biography of mortals cultivating immortals was the work of an Dakai''s innovative school. I thought that the flow of mortals would not become a classic like doupo. Unexpectedly, an Dakai, I was wrong.]


    [biography of mortal cultivation of Immortals: we are all mortals, all eager to become immortals]


    [mortals are mole ants. Heroes don''t ask for a way out. Qingping starts from the very beginning. Thank anda for bringing the flow of mortals and the eternal classic of mortal cultivation of immortals]


    [Bai moonlight 23333: I found a terrible thing. An capitalized a book to achieve a classic. I @#~:... @, too #@#~%@ cow @! @ ah!]


    [Feng Shao, my husband: I found it upstairs? Does it seem silly? And how many dirty words have you scolded and been blocked like this! As a fan of Anda, you should pay attention to your quality!]


    [Feng Shao: quality? We anda fans always have the best quality, okay?]


    [Feng Shao, my husband: Yes, yes, husband, you are right in everything you say.]


    "..." the melon eating partners looking at the screen in front of the computer were stunned!


    What is the quality of the fans who are comfortable?


    If one word disagrees, all of them go out and concentrate on the people who open up the enemy, as if it were them!


    Those who have access to the Internet at home don''t know that this group of fans who are comfortable as usual have had a lot of swearing tricks since they were stimulated by a clear stream of swearing circles last time.


    what? How dare you insult my anda?


    The whole army!


    Connect, connect, connect!


    What, you''re going to fight alone? You''re kidding!


    One person against a group of us?


    Although it''s a black move, it''s easy for a group of fans with strong cohesion to know why they can''t be hated.


    Perhaps an zhiruosu has something called the "protagonist halo". Under the illumination of his "protagonist halo", netizens even think that this group of fans who dare to say and do and always burst into tears are very cute.


    ¡­¡­


    Well, I''ve deviated from the theme. Now let''s go back to the book review area of the biography of mortals cultivating immortals.


    [after watching the biography of mortals cultivating immortals silently for so long, I have to sigh with emotion.


    Mortals are doomed to immortality. The higher their level, the greater the disaster they will suffer. The process of cultivating truth is not plain sailing. Every time they move forward, they need to break through. If they are not careful, they will die.


    In real life, the essence of growth is pain. Many people want to grow but don''t want to bear pain, which is almost impossible. Stop growth, that is, cultivation stagnates, either mediocrity and inaction, or complacency.


    Thank anda for bringing such mortals. Growth is never easy.]


    Therefore, the readers of the biography of mortal cultivation of immortality even wrote a test paper of the biography of mortal cultivation of immortality


    1. How old did Han Li leave home?


    2. Who did Han Li worship after he went to Qixuan gate?


    3. Who is Han Li''s first love?


    4. How did Han Li find the mysterious vial?


    5. Who did Han Li get the order of immortality promotion?


    6. How many foundation pills did Han Li knock to build the foundation successfully?


    7. Whose name was Han Li''s first pseudonym?


    8. What is Han Li''s first magic weapon?


    9. When did Han Li and Nangong Wan have a spring breeze?


    10. What is Xin Ruyin''s constitution?


    ¡­¡­


    This slow and hot book finally bloomed his light.

 Chapter 450

    On the other hand, the deadline for the essay competition has also come.


    Yunlan''s "a bowl of sunny spring noodles" has undoubtedly attracted the attention of all judges.


    A few days later, "what article?"


    "A work that won the first place in the essay competition."


    "It can make you cry. I don''t know what to say. Go to dinner! Your mother has prepared the food."


    "OK."


    The man glanced casually across the computer screen.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    "Dinner, eh, where''s your father?"


    "I don''t know. Go to the bathroom!"


    "I''ll have a look."


    The woman opened the door and saw the excited man sitting in front of the computer, so she didn''t know, "it''s time to eat, go to eat!"


    The man quietly restrained his inner excitement. Maybe he should call on the employees to read this work and learn from the perseverance of the mother and son in the face of adversity. Only by uniting can they get through the difficulties.


    A long time later, when a man became a generation of rich people, he said that he was very grateful to the author of a bowl of spring noodles. He learned a lot from the book. Without this book, there would be no him now.


    Of course, these are later words.

 Chapter 451

    Gradually, a bowl of spring noodles was known by more and more people, and many well-known literary writers also expressed their appreciation for theking''s talent.


    Fans of Shu Cheng, such as Ning Yinan, also knew about it and suspected that the king was Shu Cheng, but the official didn''t release the author''s information, and everyone was not sure, so the black fans came out with the rhythm.


    [the king is not the male god of Wuli, right? It is said that the male god @ Shu Cheng V also participated in the essay solicitation! The male god must be the king who is the first to learn God! And the male god''s code name in the masked king of songs is also the king?]


    [yes, it must be that the king is the male god of Wuli, Shu Cheng! The male god of Wuli is strong! Ha ha!]


    [is Shu Cheng really the king? Lying trough, another masterpiece of Shu Cheng! It''s a classic handed down from generation to generation! It''s great!]


    [the official hasn''t announced the identity of theking yet? How can Shu Cheng fans be sure that Shu Cheng is the same, mentally disabled!]


    [the melon eaters... Don''t express their opinions and wait for the king''s identity.]


    [suddenly I hate Shu Cheng''s fans! It''s so brain crippled! I said before that Shu Cheng may not be the king''s crazy attack on me, brain crippled!]


    [are Shu Cheng''s fans mentally retarded? Why did I offend Shu Cheng? I kept scolding me. I really regarded me as a soft persimmon!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng fan support club.


    [Miss Tang, sister an, look, something''s wrong! [picture] [picture]]


    [NIMA, I just checked these V blogs. Your sisters are all trumpets. These must be male God Black fans!]


    [(# £à '') shit, these people are playing the high-level Black Belt rhythm under our banner! I can''t bear it!]


    [sister an, senior gangsters make trouble. Do we want to fight back?]


    [Tang Jun: at present, sister an and other managers are not here. Everything depends on my arrangement. Counterattack must be necessary!]


    ¡­¡­


    Senior black is still blowing under other star V Bo, "the king is the male god Shu Cheng of Wuli. People are easy to learn bully. Learn some!"


    All kinds of high-level black remarks on V blog emerged from Shu Cheng''s fans¡ª¡ª


    [Miss Tang family:


    Asked a friend to check it@ XXX@XXX @ XX@XXXX @... and so on, the result is... [the evidence will be posted later]


    Senior blacks, stop playing the rhythm! [smile]]


    As a strong member of Shu Cheng''s fan support Committee, Tang Jun naturally has a lot of fans'' attention. This remark immediately attracted hot discussion from netizens.


    Finally, even passers-by couldn''t see it.


    [Shu Cheng''s black fans said those words before. Shu Cheng''s fans are famous for their quality. One or two is a model of learning hard day by day and working hard to get closer to Aidou. Last time, I saw Shu Cheng''s fans pick up Shu Cheng at the airport. They didn''t use the strength of security personnel in the whole process. The quality is too good to be good.]


    [my best friend is Shu Cheng''s fan. Since I met Shu Cheng, I''ve been crazy about collecting Shu Cheng''s information, and then I''ve been crazy about learning. NIMA quit smoking and drinking for half a year, and learned from the bottom to the tenth in the whole grade!]


    [I heard that the management of Shucheng fan support club is super strict, and the important thing is that the three concepts are very correct.


    As a great God of online literature, Ann sleeps a lot in the face of public opinion, but she can let her fans stay in the book review area and don''t make trouble in the book review area of other authors. Before this alone, those people must not be Shu Cheng''s fans, at least not official.]


    The melon eaters were stunned at the scene.

 Chapter 452

    Advanced black was solved so easily?


    I don''t know when to start. The quality, cohesion and influence of Shu Cheng''s fans are so strong?!


    People from all walks of life have spoken to prove that until the end, the Almighty network friends are more sure that they are high-level black.


    Senior black things are solved quickly. Shu Cheng''s fans are also extremely united and have quality. They don''t go to other places with rhythm, make trouble and pick things up. Then there is a strange painting style of "study hard and make progress every day".


    [Miss Tang Jiada: it''s better to read than waste time! What if it affects me to be a male god @ Shu Cheng V primary school sister?]


    [it''s better to read than waste time! The male god told me to study hard!]


    [reading is better than wasting time!]


    [reading is better than wasting time!]


    [reading is better than wasting time!]


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time, the official V blog of the essay solicitation announced that Shu Cheng was the king.


    The high-level black people used to recruit black people at random. No one thought Shu Cheng was really the king!


    [ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow]


    [I just went to see the draft. The male God wrote it very well!]


    [I cried, my God! The male God wrote very well! Great!]


    [male god is great! A bowl of spring noodles is super beautiful!

 Chapter 453

    Rong Junyi slightly narrowed his eyes like obsidian. His voice was low and magnetic. He looked noble and lazy, with an upper momentum: "Zhang Qing''an?"


    "The daughter of Zhang Huanjun, chairman of Jinyue group."


    "Very brave." Rong Junyi''s voice was slightly smiling, but his eyes were cold without a trace of temperature.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for someone to quit, Rong Junyi looked at the sky outside and the text message lying in his mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    [wall... Eyes... Knees. ¨C a Xiaorong''s husband]


    The man is very helpless to press the center of the eyebrow, but the corners of the lips are slightly unobservable. It''s estimated that the child has another routine!


    But... She can play if she wants.


    The man was very cooperative and made a question mark.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and snapped her fingers. The red corners of her lips popped up, and her index finger danced on the mobile phone keyboard


    [walleyeknee. ¨C husband of a Xiaorong''s family]


    Rong Junyi chuckled, wall, eye, knee


    walleyeknee


    Homophonic: I love you


    Shu Cheng lifted up her lips, and she would love words on all planes, but this world is a parallel world of the earth. Love words on planes other than the earth don''t seem to get their points, so she used love words on the earth.


    Although the routine is learned, it''s really sexy!


    [HMM. - Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng blinked and looked at the "um" word. He could think that the man liked it at the bottom of his heart, but he pretended to nod modestly.


    [when will you be back? -- a Xiaorong''s husband]


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes looked at the text message sent by Shu Cheng and pursed his lips.


    [wait till I''m done. - Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng stared at the text message for one second and two seconds, resolutely threw away his mobile phone, picked up the Q version of the doll "Xiaorong" at hand, and was still the Q version of the doll "Xiaoshu" just delivered not long ago.


    Emmm... "Xiaoshu" has no small JJ.


    "Businessmen are getting more and more consciences, even make complaints about JJ," Xiao Rong used to have. "Shu Cheng frowned and Tucao.


    "Xiaorong": "..." you said it was before, but it wasn''t cut by you.


    "Xiaoshu": "..." if I have a little JJ, I can still do it?!


    Shu Cheng''s action of pulling open "Xiaoshu"''s legs was still maintained. Lying in bed waiting for the figure with open legs and Shu Cheng with half sitting short hair, he looked very ashamed and Se feeling.


    But all this... Shu Cheng didn''t feel anything.


    Shu Cheng picked up a notebook and reviewed a Xiaorong''s strategy.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi looked at the message that had not been answered for a long time in her mobile phone and pursed her lips.


    Since the child was watched because of him, he came out first to solve all this for her.


    Abroad is no better than at home, and children always have to step into the international track. In the entertainment industry, he respects children and does not give them interference, so that she can win everything with her strength, but in terms of personal safety, he will not let her be affected because of him.


    A child just needs to do what she wants.


    And he will pave the way for her in front of her.


    Rong Junyi looked at the unanswered text message and didn''t know what to say. The child was angry. He made her angry.


    At this time, Rong Junyi didn''t know that he smashed his mobile phone. A teenager who was angry for one second played with two dolls the next minute.


    Shu Cheng now has only one thought: "do you want to connect the little JJ of ''Xiaorong''?"

 Chapter 454

    The small JJ of "Xiaorong" was finally added. The reason for adding the small JJ is very simple, which is convenient for Shucheng to cut the next time.


    In this regard, Xiaorong''s heart is estimated to be desperate, if it has a heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shu Cheng, Hello, I''m from Shengshi entertainment..."


    The man introduced himself in front of the boy, but before he finished, the boy was holding a lollipop, carrying a bag and inserting one hand into his trouser pocket, as if he didn''t see the man.


    "Shengshi entertainment is one of the largest companies in the entertainment industry... Signing a contract with Shengshi entertainment is beneficial to you without harm..."


    The boy didn''t stop at all. The man immediately caught up with the boy and talked endlessly.


    The boy chewed a lollipop and finally stopped.


    The man thought that the boy was moved by him and decided to sign a contract for Shengshi entertainment. He continued to move with emotion and reason.


    Holding a lollipop in his mouth, the boy silently took out the headset from his bag, put on the headset, plug the headset into the mobile phone, took a look at the playing track of the mobile phone, and put the mobile phone back in his bag.


    "You are so noisy." the young man''s lazy voice has a reserved taste.


    The simple three words with infinite lethality made the man angry and swear, "lying in the trough!"


    The boy raised his eyebrows slightly, turned up the volume of his mobile phone, didn''t care about the man at all, and went straight to a capable woman.


    "Sister Shen." the boy stood in front of the woman with a lollipop in his mouth.


    The boy''s dark eyes are deep, and his lips are filled with a shallow smile. The sun shines on her. The mysterious and handsome sun is slightly ruffian. The diverse and complex characteristics that make the girl''s heart beat are concentrated on one person.


    Shen He looked at the graceful young man in the sun and murmured, "he is a natural person who should stand under the magnesium lamp..."


    "Shen He?!" the man who followed the young man saw the woman''s pupil shrink and exclaimed.


    How did Shen he know Shu Cheng when he was just kicked out of the company? Did she sign up with other companies?


    Shen he glanced at the man, and the corners of his lips began to laugh at himself.


    "Shen He, why are you here?!"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Shen looked at him peacefully.


    Shu Cheng didn''t care about the man. He said to Shen He, "sister Shen, let''s go!"


    "HMM." Shen he restrained his complex emotions and left with Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng took off her headphones and looked at Shen He with dark eyes. Shen He was originally the gold medal agent of Shengshi entertainment, but because he offended the people at the top of the company, his artists left one after another and bit her back, which made her famous now.


    It was an afternoon when Shu Cheng, who had just left school, met Shen He at the gate of the school.


    The capable and intelligent woman stood in front of the boy and said straight to the point, "I want to be your agent."


    Shen He was ready to be rejected, but he heard the teenager say "OK" with a smile.


    "Why did you agree?" Shen He asked suspiciously as he looked at the boy.


    The boy''s dark eyes were deep, "you are an agent, I lack an agent."


    "You have many choices."


    Yes, Shu Cheng has many choices. Entertainment companies want to sign this God like figure with unlimited potential and excellent singing.


    It can be said that Shu Cheng''s entry into any entertainment company is a newcomer mainly cultivated by the above.


    Shen He doesn''t understand. Why is it her?

 Chapter 455

    "Do you really want to know?" the boy with a lollipop in his mouth raised his eyebrow slightly.


    Shen He nodded.


    "You are the manager who looks most in line with my aesthetics." the teenager''s lazy voice floated in the air.


    Shen He: "..." yes, this answer is very comfortable!


    "Don''t you wonder why I chose you?" Shen He asked.


    Shu Cheng blinked his eyes and was very confident: "I have strength and handsome. Why not me?"


    Shen He: "..." I have never seen such a brazen man.


    "I won''t sign up for an entertainment company." Shu Cheng threw the rest of the lollipop into the trash can not far away.


    "I know you have ambition." Shen he stared at the young man, "do you want to set up a studio?"


    Shu Cheng nodded, took out a sugar from the sugar box, tore open the wrapping paper and put it into his mouth.


    "You need a lot of money." Shen he analyzed rationally.


    The boy smiled gently, "who told you I''m missing?"


    Shen He was stunned. The noble smell of the youth made people dare not underestimate it. The aristocratic atmosphere was very strong, but no matter how human flesh the outside world was, they could not investigate the information about the youth.


    "Is it convenient to know your family?" Shen he frowned slightly.


    Shu Cheng slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled in his voice: "I have little assets in business. My parents had an accident a year ago and left me a lot of legacy. The company handed it over to the agent. I''m not interested in business."


    At that time, the original owner of the company of the original owner''s parents did hand over the original owner to the professional company agent, and the original owner Shu Cheng only needed to sit and enjoy the income.


    As for her? Countless people with so many faces have become business giants. Now she is tired of the mall war and has no interest in business.


    Management company? Fight with the old fox?


    Interesting?


    System adult Shu Cheng tells you that he is not interested!


    It''s OK to look at the stock market and earn more money to support a Xiaorong.


    The agent for the studio should be back from abroad in two days.


    The boy''s name is Zheng Shu. He is a talented graduate of a well-known foreign economic University. He met Shu Cheng in the stock market. It seems that... He knew Shu Cheng. After seeing Shu Cheng''s ability, he changed from a high-ranking genius competed by many companies to... Shu Cheng''s little fan


    After hearing that Shu Cheng was going to open a studio, Zheng Shu resolutely refused the invitation of major companies and decided to go to China to find Shu Cheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen He was shocked when he heard the sentence "something happened to his parents a year ago" said by the teenager, "I''m sorry."


    "No problem." Shu Cheng shrugged slightly and didn''t care. "I''ll find a trusted agent in the business of the studio. There''s no need to worry about the business."


    The self-confidence of the youth''s fundus and the light without panic shocked Shen He slightly. The youth''s ambition was big enough.


    "Have you made up your mind about the studio name?" Shen He asked.


    Shu Cheng touched his nose as if... He didn''t think. Well, he didn''t think.


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment: "R. s studio."


    Shen He asked, "what does it mean?"


    Shu Cheng shook his head: "No."


    Shen He: "


    Shu Cheng: "..." you don''t understand. I don''t say it''s to let you eat less dog food. In this world full of dog food, there are not many handsome brothers who love small animals like me.


    Shu Cheng slightly lifted the corners of his lips. R is Rong Junyi''s Rong''s R and S is Shu Cheng''s Shu''s s.

 Chapter 456

    Daughter in law, the baby misses you all the time, so... You have to reward me when you come back. You should let me sleep for at least three days first.


    The first moment Zheng Shu came back from abroad was to find Shu Cheng. Shen He looked at the boy jumping up and down. He was about twenty years old. She slightly helped his forehead. Is this what Shu Cheng said about the studio agent?


    Zheng Shu: "Shucheng God, why don''t you skip the grade?"


    Shu Cheng: "No."


    Zheng Shu: "experience life and feel the IQ of ordinary people?"


    Shu Cheng: "why do you think so?"


    Zheng Shu: "isn''t it?"


    Shu Cheng: "No."


    Zheng Shu: "


    Shu Cheng: "IQ is too low, there is no good feeling."


    Hearing this sentence, Zheng Shu has stars in his eyes. Shu Cheng is so handsome and Shu Cheng is so powerful!


    Hearing this, Shen He was speechless and worried about his future.


    Simply, Shu Cheng has chosen the address of the studio, and even took out an interior design draft.


    Shen He was shocked when he saw the design draft: "do you understand design?"


    Shu Cheng nodded, "yes."


    Zheng Shu was also surprised: "Shucheng great God, is there anything else you won''t?"


    Shu Cheng shook his head: "No."


    Zheng Shu: "..." I said that.


    Shen He: "..." I have never seen such a brazen man.


    Shen He and Zheng Shu don''t understand design. They just think Shu Cheng''s design is novel and beautiful. They can''t see why.


    It makes Zheng Shu worship Shu Cheng more and more. He thinks Shu Cheng is small, but it''s too powerful!


    Shu Cheng seemed to think of something. His dark eyes looked at Shen He, and his lazy voice sounded: "sister Shen."


    Shen He turned his head and looked at her with an inquiry in his eyes.


    "I am at ease." Shu Cheng''s voice is very flat and lazy.


    Shen He opened his chin slightly. "What are you talking about?!"


    Zheng Shu often doesn''t know how to be at ease and doesn''t take it seriously abroad.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes looked straight at Shen He and repeated: "I am at ease."


    "The pure love godfather of the girl we chased together in those years, the first intimate contact, and the days of living with a stewardess?! is it the full-time Master written by the super God of Xingchen novel network and the legend of Wukong?!"


    Shen He later recalled the way he said this and felt that he had never been so rude in his life.


    "HMM." Shu Cheng nodded and logged in to the home page of Xingchen novel network with his mobile phone.


    Shen He looked at the big words "peace as usual" on the web login account and was shocked, "how can it be?!"


    Shu Cheng was stunned: "why is it impossible?"


    Shen he roared: "Wuli anda updates so fast, how can it be you lazy?"


    Shu Cheng: "..." lazy?


    Shen he roared: "Wuli anda is so low-key. How can it be a arrogant theking who takes the code?"


    Shu Cheng: "..." low key? Is this her?


    Shen he roared, "Wuli anda is so high and cold. How can it be you cute!"


    Shu Cheng: "..." cute goods? Is she cute? She''s always high and cold, okay?


    Shen he almost collapsed: "why... How can you be an Da!"


    Shu Cheng: "


    Shen He pulled his hair: "you''re joking, aren''t you? How is it possible?"


    Shu Cheng: "

 Chapter 457

    "..." Shu Cheng suddenly felt that the capable, refined, intellectual and elegant woman he saw at the beginning was a fake Shen He.


    "What happened to Shen He?" Zheng Shu asked.


    Shu Cheng glanced at Zheng Shu with disgust, and suddenly felt that the prospect of his studio was worrying.


    When Shen He finally calmed down, Shu Cheng said to her, "so you''ll be busy in the future."


    "Mm-hmm." Shen He looked at Shu Cheng with the same eyes as an idol.


    Of course, this state didn''t last for a few days. After a few days, Shen He looked at Shu Cheng and his eyes were full of disgust.


    Her idol is at ease. Her fantasy high cold abstinence male god is complete, partial, illusory, extinct!


    All, Department, fantasy, extinction, gone!


    Who can tell her that the person who started the routine after a disagreement is really an anda who is cold and doesn''t like to talk in the eyes of thousands of fans?


    Who can tell her that the one who can say a few dirty jokes from time to time is really the pure love godfather who writes pure on the Internet?


    ¡­¡­


    So that Shu Cheng missed Shen He who was excited like a little girl in front of her every time she received Shen He''s disgusting eyes, although... She looked a little mentally retarded.


    The premiere of "deadly magic" has finally arrived. Shu Cheng, as one of the leading stars, naturally wants to arrive at the scene.


    Shu Cheng completed her task in cooperation with Yu Monday, Mu Zheng and Yang.


    "Don''t you worry?" Yu Zhou caught a glimpse of Shu Cheng hiding in the corner, closing his eyes and refreshing himself. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and the whole person was coquettish.


    "What are you worried about?" Shu Cheng opened his eyes and looked at Yu Zhou with dark eyes.


    Yu Zhou replied: "the box office of fatal magic."


    Shu Cheng took out a gum from the sugar box, put it in his mouth and asked him, "what''s to worry about?"


    Yu Zhou "Ho" smiled and said, "handsome!"


    "Nonsense." Shu Cheng chewed sugar and said faintly.


    Yu Zhou: "... More brazen than me. I admire it."


    Shu Cheng raised his eyebrow: "HMM."


    Yu Zhou: "..." the highest level of brazenness.


    At this time, the critics of the films they watched also frowned when they saw the ending of the plot.


    "I go, what ghost? This ingenious, awesome array of investment and super investment, becomes a science fiction instantly!"


    "To tell you the truth, before I saw the last moment, I thought it was a wonderful film, but in the end, the director chose to use the invented" replication machine "to solve the final puzzle, which was too far fetched and unacceptable to the audience."


    "The original script was perfect, but in the end it was made nondescript by this" copying machine. "


    "That''s right! It''s far fetched to say that the copying machine has destroyed the play!"


    People talked about it.


    At this time, a sentence suddenly appeared on the big screen, "do you really have a closer look?"


    Many people fell into silence.


    Wait, what does that mean?


    Many people re examined the whole film.


    As a result, everyone looked at each other and came to an amazing conclusion.


    It turns out that the director of this film deceived the audience all over the world with his own magic at the end of the film.


    In fact, there is no "copy machine" and there is no need for "copy machine". The director is cheating us with his own magic.

 Chapter 458

    The scene was filled with applause.


    Many people decided to see the film again later.


    After the film was broadcast, many film critics watched "deadly magic" again and began to write film reviews.


    [the film "deadly magic" has lived up to the title. The plot is complex. The shooting method of the director switching is also very like a magic.


    The whole film is full of foreshadowing and clever tricks. At the beginning, you are confused. However, with the development of the film, suspense begin to be exposed one by one, and your ideas begin to be clear.


    However, you still can''t think of the biggest suspense. You don''t realize it until the last moment of the film. You suddenly realize that the whole film is suddenly bright, everything is clear, and the foreshadowing is so wonderful.]


    [there is a huge difference between the experiment of replicator (cat and hat) and anjue''s performance, that is, it can''t make the original thing disappear. The replicator can only appear in another position. It has always only appeared in anjue''s diary, and anjue''s previous dictation. There is no evidence of replicator in the three performances in the main story. Poor anjue has to cheat Suzi before he dies.


    As for the bodies in the water tank, they are just props. The magic trick is not only an Jue''s magic, but also the director''s magic. You don''t see it because you don''t look at it seriously. Maybe you don''t want to know the truth because you are willing to be cheated.]


    ¡­¡­


    "Deadly magic" was well received, and everyone entered the cinema to watch the suspense film.


    "I want three tickets for the movie deadly magic."


    "I want two tickets for the deadly magic movie!"


    "I want two, too!"


    In the broadcast of "deadly magic", the films in the same period basically failed to compare with it, and the word-of-mouth box office continued to rise.


    Everyone was shocked by the performance of Shu Cheng and Yu Zhou in the play.


    But I don''t know why


    "The first movie of male god! It''s so good! It''s worthy of being Wuli male god! Male god, come on ¨I (^ ¦Ø^) ¨J£¡¡±


    "Ah ah - just four strokes of" deadly magic ", the acting skills of the male God are great! The male God has no sense of peace when playing a role completely different from Gu Jingchen! The male god is great!"


    "Deadly magic is really good-looking! Wuli''s male god''s acting skills are great! Although I dislike Yu Zhou, I have to say that Yu Zhou''s acting skills are really good! Ow, ow, come on, Shu Cheng''s male god!"


    "When Wuli male God and Dayu Biao were playing, NIMA, I saw a lot of adultery! Adultery! Adultery! Excited ~ too excited!"


    "Me too! Looking at these two people, I feel that they are a good match! Inexplicably, there is a feeling that these two people show their love virtually. What''s the matter? Laugh and cry."


    "Brothers, what do you think of each other? It''s so friendly! Stand Shu Cheng Yu Zhou, this pair of CP!"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ou


    "Hold high the banner of Shu Zhou CP! Refuse Yu Zhou! Refuse! Refuse! Refuse!"


    "Wuli male God and Yu Zhou are together. What about Zhou yaoyu in Wuli''s second week?! cry haw ~"


    "The foolish son of the landlord family, come quickly! Shu Cheng of your family is going to be robbed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet has inexplicably turned the two protagonists of the brain burning suspense film "fatal magic" into the protagonists in the rotten girl cartoon.

 Chapter 459

    Shu Cheng, who was brushing V Bo and saw all this: "


    What happened to people in this world?


    It seems that there is a long way to go to save the human spiritual world!


    Shu Cheng looked up at the ceiling, "the imperial capital tonight is very noisy!"


    Shu Cheng, who said this, was stunned and patted his head. NIMA, will people become middle two after a long time with Guan Yufei?


    Alas, I don''t know when the man will come back. The house where Shu Cheng is now is a new house bought in DIDU. It is a beautiful first house for a Xiaorong in Shu Cheng''s plan.


    "It''s really noisy." the man''s low and gorgeous voice came from behind the boy.


    Shu Cheng suddenly turned his head, with a surprise in his dark eyes, and some disappointment in his eyes the next moment.


    What should I do?


    ... I want to sleep with him!


    It seems that the romance prepared for men before sleeping men can''t be used for the first time.


    Why don''t you just go to sleep?


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and began to think about the possibility of being strong on a man. The next moment he jumped directly on it. The boy''s mouth still contained sugar, regardless of blocking the man''s lips.


    Lips and tongues intersect, the temperature of the room rises gradually, the black eyes of Rong Junyi are dark, and the lust easily lifted by the youth is all over the body.


    Shu Cheng''s lips gradually left the man and looked at the thin lips of the man smeared with his own sugar juice. They were bright in color and looked tight.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, raised a ruffian smile on her red lips, and her lazy voice took an ambiguous breath: "just back?"


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly and felt that the boy was too cute at this time. He bowed his head and held two slightly tooted red lips, and gave a vague answer "eh".


    ¡­¡­


    The man looked at the boy''s red and swollen lips, and the smile on the corners of his lips couldn''t stop.


    Shu Cheng gasped and stared at Rong Junyi. Without thinking, he replied, "laugh again! Laugh again and press you down!"


    "..." Rong Junyi slightly raised his eyebrows. His Obsidian eyes were stained with strong lust and looked directly at the boy opposite.


    Of course, the teenager didn''t ignore the changes in men''s eyes, but she was still there, not afraid of death, and continued to seduce men.


    The boy''s fingers stroked the man''s cheek, "I can''t get out of bed for someone like you."


    Rong Junyi narrowed her eyes slightly and lifted the corners of her lips. She saw that the child had a heart to tease him today, but he was responsible. It was not easy to want to run again. Next, he spent more time with her.


    The man rubbed the young man''s head. The spoiling in his eyes could not be covered up. His voice was low, gorgeous and slightly magnetic: "can''t you get out of bed?"


    Shu Cheng nodded, fearless.


    "Oh." the man''s low laughter came into Shucheng''s ears. Shucheng suddenly felt that his provocative skills were too low. It''s terrible to lift people''s legs so soft like a man, okay?


    Men are so seductive and want to commit crimes.


    "Want?" the man''s voice was smiling, and the lust of his eyes was seen by the youth.


    The boy smiled gently, lowered his head and leaned close to the man''s ear. His voice was provocative, "don''t you want it? Huh?"


    The rising tail sound and the voice of the boy whispering in the man''s ear made the man''s eyes darker. The man picked up the boy and walked into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The boy pressed the man, and your eyes were full of lust. "Daughter-in-law, the ninth set of radio gymnastics starts now!"

 Chapter 460

    The next morning.


    Rong Junyi looked at the boy with short hair lying next to him and rubbed the boy''s short black hair with his big hands. The thick black circles under his eyes showed that he was not satisfied with his desire last night.


    Of course, don''t doubt that desire is literal.


    The teenager woke up from his sleep vaguely. Looking at the man''s black eyes and a cunning smile on his red lips, she pinched the man''s face. "Didn''t you meet you last night?"


    "What do you say?" the man gnashed his teeth.


    "Poof -" Shu Cheng smiled for a moment. Last night, her menstrual period was ahead of schedule, and a sudden relative made the man black. Shu Cheng couldn''t help laughing when she remembered the man''s appearance at that time.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes darkened, turned over, pressed the young man under him, and looked straight at the young man,


    The boy raised his eyebrows slightly, and his lazy voice floated in the air, "blue blood dyed silver gun?"


    Hearing this, Rong Junyi''s face was so black that he could almost drop water. He turned over, pressed the boy under his body and looked at her straight.


    The teenager shrugged slightly. It was not her fault last night. She also wanted to sleep with a man, but relatives suddenly came to visit in advance. What can she do?


    What can she do? She''s desperate, too!


    ¡­¡­


    The young man got up and simply cleaned up. Looking at the man who was still lying on the bed and thinking about life, his bright red lips made a provocative arc and walked over to give the man a lingering hot kiss.


    Then, there is no then.


    After flirting with the man, the boy took the key and ran away quickly.


    The school literature society has an activity today. It''s said that it''s very important. Many people want to participate. Shu Cheng doesn''t care and doesn''t bother to ask, so she doesn''t know what activity it is up to now.


    The man in the room just pressed down and was picked up by a kiss from the boy.


    "Beep -" the mobile phone prompts the sound.


    The man''s Obsidian eyes looked at the flashing name on the mobile phone, sneered, teased people, wanted to run, and wanted him to answer the phone. Do you think it''s possible?


    On the side of the road, Shu Cheng listened to the cold female voice in her ear: "Hello, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being..."


    Shu Cheng pressed the brim of his hat with his hand, and the bright red corners of his lips caught up a sinister radian. He took out his mobile phone and clicked on the SMS interface.


    [message content: answer the phone, don''t be so arrogant and good ~]


    The man looked at the text message sent by the teenager, pressed the center of his eyebrows and clicked to open the text message.


    tsundere?


    This is not the key. The last word "good" in the boy''s message simply makes men feel that they are a daughter-in-law who is angry and waiting for her husband to go home.


    The man frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The teenager''s phone was dialed again.


    The man hung up decisively and saw the boy''s text message.


    [message content: daughter-in-law, it''s not good for you. Stop it ~ -- Shu Cheng]


    [message content: Oh. - Rong Junyi]


    [message content: daughter-in-law, you can''t be like this. You don''t recognize people when you sleep. - Shu Cheng]


    [message content: Oh. - Rong Junyi]


    [message content: did you forget what you called yesterday?]


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and touched her nose, as if she had called... Baba, right?


    [message content: boudoir fun. - Shu Cheng]


    [message content: tut. - Rong Junyi]


    Shucheng''s lips burst into a smile, and the low laughter overflowed from the lips. Men are really cute like this!

 Chapter 461

    The place where the literary society holds activities.


    "Why hasn''t Shu Cheng arrived yet?" a young man took a sip of water, glanced at the people present and sneered.


    "Are you afraid to come?" another boy sneered.


    "Isn''t it time yet? What''s your hurry?" the president of the literary society frowned slightly and choked.


    "I just don''t dare to compete with us!"


    "Yes, it''s only one minute. Everyone is here except him."


    "Yes! He just doesn''t dare to compete with his brother!"


    "What are you talking about?! male gods dare not? Are you kidding?!"


    "Oh, brain powder, online images are packaged."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng took a lollipop in his mouth and pressed the brim of his hat. He mingled with the crowd, trying to weaken his sense of existence. Listening to the discussion in his ear, he turned his eyes silently.


    OK, brother? Who?


    She knows? Famous?


    "I see him, but I don''t dare to compare!"


    When a boy was talking, he felt his shoulder sink, and a lazy voice sounded in his ear: "are you talking about me?"


    This lazy voice is easily reminiscent of a person. The boy turns back a little stiff.


    "Shu... Shu Cheng."


    The eyebrows under the brim of Shucheng''s hat were slightly raised, and the bright red lips aroused an evil radian. The aura was immediately released, and the young man who had just disappeared suddenly became dazzling.


    The face covered by the deliberately lowered brim showed only the lollipop in its mouth and the radian of its chin.


    "What are you talking about?" Shu Cheng reached out and took off his hat with one hand. His action was handsome and cool, with a trace of ruffian Qi.


    "Nothing?"


    "...." Shu Cheng rolled his eyes, avoided the topic and asked, "what is this activity?"


    The boy widened his eyes and was surprised, "don''t you know?"


    Shu Cheng took a lollipop in his mouth and asked vaguely, "why do I have to know?"


    Guan Yufei took a drink and passed by the venue of the literature society. When he saw Shu Cheng, he was stunned.


    "Can, why are you here?" Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and inserted one hand into her trouser pocket.


    Guan Yufei frowned slightly, still holding a can in his hand. His tone was too cold: "I don''t call a can."


    "Oh, cans."


    "Don''t call me a can, I''m wang, you know? It''s the king of saving the world!" Guan Yufei frowned, looking cold, but his words had an incomparable middle two breath.


    Shu Cheng: "..." Oh, cans.


    "Stupid human, why are you here?" Guan Yufei asked with a slight eyebrow.


    Shu Cheng: "..." stupid human? That''s not her, is it? She is a system, not a human, although this body is a human.


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and replied, "I''ll give you a chance to take back what you just said."


    Guan Yufei shrugged.


    Shu Cheng''s red lips slightly recalled, "I participate in the activities of the literary society."


    "Do you know Zhu and his party?" Guan Yufei asked.


    Shu Cheng was stunned. "Zhu Yixing, who?"


    Guan Yufei took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said in his heart: it''s really a stupid human.


    Guan Yufei took a drink and said, "you don''t even know what this activity is, do you?"


    Shu Cheng nodded, "yes."


    At the moment Shu Cheng nodded, Guan Yufei''s eyes were full of pity and sympathy. A pair of eyes seemed to say "stupid human intelligence is really moving".


    Shu Cheng looked at Guan Yufei, and the bright red corners of his lips started up, oh

 Chapter 462

    "Zhu Yixing, a talented person on campus, doesn''t accept your fame and wants to compete with you in this poetry exchange meeting." Guan Yufei looks at the low drinks and the trash can not far away, and handsome throws the cans into the trash can.


    "Peng -" the can was thrown in. Guan Yufei raised his eyebrows slightly and covered up the missing sound in the depths of his eyes.


    Shu Cheng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and felt that he had a good temper. It''s time to educate the second middle school student about his illness.


    For example, show him how cute he is.


    Let him know who is stupid human.


    Many people saw that Shu Cheng had arrived and couldn''t help following her. They were far away from Guan Yufei and Shu Cheng and didn''t hear their communication.


    After all, Guan Yufei, in the eyes of everyone, is still the cold academic bully of the computer department, another school grass besides Shu Cheng.


    After a while, Shu Cheng noticed the key point, "poetry exchange meeting?"


    "Yes!" Guan Yufei replied.


    "Boring." Shu Cheng skimmed his mouth, took out a sugar box from his pocket, picked a lollipop and handed it to his mouth.


    "Boring." Guan Yufei skimmed his mouth, took out the can from his bag, opened the pull ring and took a drink.


    Their movements are highly consistent.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes glanced at Guan Yufei, "what campus talent Zhu Yishu said has his brain pumping?"


    As soon as the president of the literary society entered Shu Cheng and wanted her to participate in everyone''s communication, he heard Shu Cheng''s words of incomparable dislike.


    Guan Yufei''s hand when he drank the drink said, "it''s Zhu Yixing, not Zhu Yishu!"


    "Oh, I know, Zhu Ershu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The president of the literary society coughed, "Shu Cheng, everyone is waiting for you!"


    On the other side, Zhu and his party were surrounded by the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother, is this your new work?"


    "Well written! Worthy of being invited by the Poetry Association! Awesome! Awesome!"


    "Elder martial brother, this newly written poem is really excellent! It can''t be described in words!"


    "How many times better than some famous people who rely on packaging?!"


    "That''s right! Some people do well in their studies. It''s so easy to write poetry?!"


    "Tut Tut, elder martial brother, this poem is called poetry!"


    "What are you talking about? You haven''t seen" facing the sea, warm flowers in spring ". You don''t know whether the youth''s fame is packaged?"


    "Zhu and his party, aren''t you in a bad mood just because you were pressed by a teenager?"


    "To tell you the truth, writing poetry by teenagers is really better than you. It''s no use if you don''t accept it."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Yixing''s face turned black after listening to these remarks. In order to put Shu Cheng on the head of this poetry conference, he used all the poems he had written most proudly before.


    He won''t believe it. He can''t win yet.


    Shu Cheng walked slowly to the group of people talking, and the bright red lips with lollipops caught up a playful smile.


    Sure enough, it''s better not to wear a mask at ordinary times.


    It''s more convenient to eat lollipops like this.


    "Shu Cheng, do you dare to compete with me?" Zhu and his party immediately shouted when they noticed Shu Cheng.


    "Why should I compare with you?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhu and his party with dark eyes, with a mean of ridicule.


    Zhu and his entourage were so angry that they clenched their fists, "are you afraid?"


    Shu Cheng''s red lips burst into a smile, "no sense of achievement."


    Guan Yufei, who was not far away, immediately smiled when he heard Shu Cheng''s words. He had no sense of achievement in defeating Zhu and his party. He was really young!

 Chapter 463

    Zhu Yixing burst with anger when he heard the five words "no sense of achievement". Which of Tsinghua University was not a Xueba before? Xueba has a kind of pride, and Zhu Yixing''s pride is his poetry.


    Not far away, his poems were still hanging. Shu Cheng glanced at Zhu Yixing and said, "do you want to compare with me?"


    Zhu and his party were suddenly stunned and replied firmly, "of course!"


    Shu Cheng smiled low. His gorgeous and lazy voice almost made every voice control unable to extricate himself: "do you know what to do first if you want your dream to come true?"


    Zhu Yixing frowned slightly and clenched his fist. His anger was even worse. Was Shu Cheng mocking his dream?


    Shucheng''s dark eyes flashed a trace of banter, a look of "sure enough, your IQ is not good", and slowly replied, "wake up."


    Zhu and his party turned black and took a deep breath to suppress their impulse to hit people.


    "It''s not bad to compare with you," Shu Cheng replied slowly, chewing a lollipop.


    Zhu Yixing''s eyes brightened in an instant, and he was very excited. It seemed that the news of crushing Shucheng had been published in tomorrow''s newspaper.


    But Zhu and his party did not know what Shu Cheng thought at this time. As a strict, serious and handsome system, how can adults do meaningless things?


    Compete with Zhu and his party.


    1. It can be forced.


    2. Increase the exposure.


    3. People who can lose... Lollipops.


    ... of course, for Shu Cheng, the last one is the key.


    Shu Cheng was holding a lollipop in his mouth. His dark eyes looked at Zhu and his party. "If you lose, remember to give me a lot of lollipops."


    Zhu Yixing: "


    People who heard this sentence: "


    ¡­¡­


    The young man didn''t seem to notice the people''s extremely disdainful eyes. He looked at Zhu Yixing''s poem and raised his lips with a lollipop, "write plum?"


    Plum blossom, written by literati, is often the symbol of personality or the direction of interest.


    Due to the difference of aesthetic taste and mood when singing, the charm and taste of plum blossoms in their works are different.


    The plum blossom written by Zhu and his entourage focuses on the proud integrity of plum blossom Ling Han, and the bright red lips of Shu Cheng are slightly raised. According to the average level of the world, this poem is indeed excellent, but it is almost hot compared with the poems on the earth with rich culture.


    Shu Cheng glanced at the people around him. "Do you have a pen and paper?"


    Everyone was surprised: "didn''t you bring your work?!"


    Shu Cheng touched his nose, "I forgot to ask what activity before."


    People: "


    "So are you going to write on the spot?"


    Everyone was stunned and wrote poetry on the spot?


    What kind of talent has confidence?!


    No wonder he claimed to be the king in the masked king. This confidence is amazing!


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch


    "Don''t be beaten in the face by brother Xing for a while. You can write poems on the spot, tut tut!"


    "Live poetry? Death! Ha ha ha!"


    "Let''s see when he can pretend. Poetry needs brewing. What good poetry can he write like this?"


    "The male god is so great that he is sure to win!"


    "Male god, come on! We believe you can win!"


    "Brain powder one by one!"


    Zhu and his entourage paid attention to the lazy handsome figure''s smile on the corners of his lips. They didn''t know why there was an ominous premonition at the bottom of their heart.


    Shu Cheng holds a lollipop in his mouth and picks up a pen and paper.

 Chapter 464

    [by the broken bridge outside the post, I''m lonely and have no owner. It''s dusk and I''m worried alone. It''s even more windy and rainy.]


    When this sentence came out, the people immediately shut their mouths. What the teenager wrote was neither the plum in the government nor the plum in the famous garden, but a "wild plum" growing in the remote suburbs.


    It''s all alone. Looking around, it''s lonely, desolate and cold. Compared with the plum in the garden written by Zhu Yixing, the Ling Han pride of wild plum is more shocking.


    The young man''s dark eyes looked at the person who mocked her before and wrote down¡ª¡ª


    [I don''t want to fight for spring. All the people are jealous. Scattered into mud and ground into dust, only the fragrance is as good as before.


    Divination operator chanting plum blossom]


    The young man smiled, did not pause, and finished at one go. A song "Bu operator ¡¤ Yongmei" had been completed.


    These people who have mocked teenagers only feel that their faces are red.


    It''s too humiliating for NIMA!


    The youth''s direct sentence "no intention to fight for spring, any group of Fang is jealous" instantly made this group of school bullies of Tsinghua University ashamed.


    Plum blossom doesn''t mean to fight for spring. If "Qunfang" has "jealousy", let them be jealous!


    Yes, the youth had no intention of arguing with them, but they were unforgiving. To put it bluntly, they were jealous!


    In particular, the last sentence "scattered into mud, ground into dust, only fragrance as before", even if withered, ground into soil and turned into dust, plum blossom still emits wisps of fragrance as usual.


    "Ha ha, this face hurts! I hurt their face!"


    "Shit! Shit! Shit! I just feel my face hurts!"


    "Ha ha, it''s good that I didn''t express my opinion just now! Young man, it''s too vengeful!"


    "It''s more than pain! I''m scolding! Look at the use of this word! It means something!"


    "NIMA, the boy scolded too hard! Look at the words! Scattered? Crushed? I''ll strangle! Didn''t we just say a few words and go too far?"


    "Don''t you know that words can kill people?!"


    "The male god is so poor. He didn''t do anything, but he has been slandered on the Internet and now in life!"


    "Fool, the key to the male god is the following sentence ''only incense as before''? The male god says his original heart remains unchanged and will always be the same! With this sentence ''only incense as before'', the pink male god will never abandon him all his life!"


    "Never leave! Never leave! Never leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu and his entourage looked at the poem and remained silent for a long time. He knew that he had lost. He had lost too badly.


    This is not a level game at all!


    No wonder the boy didn''t care to compare with him before.


    He may not be able to write such impromptu poetry for another ten years, and it is still a poem of this quality.


    Shu Cheng... Is it really so strong?


    The young man didn''t care about the people''s comments, and didn''t even look at his just completed poetry. He picked up another piece of paper and the nib "brushed -" on the paper.


    "Do teenagers still have to write?"


    "Isn''t it?! is improvisation so strong?"


    "Shit, I won''t hang like that!"


    Zhu and his party also raised expectations. He knew that he had really lost and lost miserably, but he still wanted to see the next poem of the teenager.


    What can Shu Cheng write? How would you write it?


    The same is about Mei. Can teenagers write different?


    Not only Zhu and his party, but everyone''s attention was focused on Shu Cheng. What would the teenager write?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 465

    [the wind and rain send spring home, and the flying snow welcomes spring. It is already a hundred feet of ice on the cliff, and there are still beautiful flowers and branches.


    Qiao doesn''t fight for spring, only reports spring. When the mountain flowers are in full bloom, she smiles in the bushes.


    Bu operator ¡¤ Yongmei]


    The lips of the young man smiled, and the natural and unrestrained font jumped on the paper, setting off the poem "Bu operator ¡¤ Yong Mei", which shows the integrity of plum blossoms in the poem and integrates it with the poem. The word is poetry, and the poem is the word.


    Good words, but also good poetry!


    Zhu Yixing looked at the poem with the same title as just now, but the mood was completely different from that just wanted to express. His eyes were full of horror.


    Different from the previous Plum Blossom Images of "lonely opening and no owner" and "worrying alone at dusk", the plum blossom in this song "Bu operator ¡¤ Yongmei" is full of pride. Solid ice can''t damage its bones, flying snow can''t hide its beauty, and dangerous situations can''t destroy its ambition!


    The boy threw the finished lollipop into the dustbin, watched the poem whistle, and his lazy voice floated in the air: "sure enough, this poem is more in line with my mood."


    How could she be the kind of person who "has no intention of fighting for spring, and everyone is jealous. Scattered into mud, crushed into dust, only fragrant as before"!


    Are you jealous? Tut, how is it possible?!


    Scattered into mud and ground into dust? Why did she get so miserable?


    The crowd did not know the young man''s voice. Listening to the young man''s words, they couldn''t help being stunned: "domineering!"


    The Tsinghua students in this competition are all children of other families from outside the population. They all have a sense of self pride and rarely praise others, but the teenagers in front of them have simply transcended their understanding of Xueba and genius.


    All along, they have been called Xueba and genius by others. However, they are nothing in front of teenagers!


    "''It''s already a hundred feet of ice on the cliff, and there are still beautiful flowers'' plum blossoms are frozen here, and the cliff is beautifully open. NIMA, the word" Qiao "is almost divine!"


    "This Shu Cheng is too strong! NIMA, I seem to have mocked her before?"


    "In Ode to the west wind, the British poet Shelley sang, ''the severe winter has come, will spring be far away?'' the plum blossom in full bloom in the severe winter is the earliest messenger of spring, ''Qiao does not fight for spring, but only reports spring''. This selfless and lustless character is... I... I don''t know how to describe it!"


    "What a ''when the mountain flowers are in full bloom, she laughs in the bushes''. When spring comes, the original plum blossom stands alone and proudly tall and straight, without the slightest jealousy, but it is very gratifying to hide in the brilliant spring."


    In the last song "Bu operator ¡¤ Yongmei", plum blossoms are "envied by the crowd", which is opposite to the flowers, and they are self righteous with "fragrance as before". In this poem, Shu Cheng expresses humility, vulgarity and magnanimity.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and said she was really generous and not stingy at all.


    Didn''t you just upset her? What''s the matter! She''s so modest and open-minded that she won''t care!


    I''m sure I''ll care about it!


    Of course, people who didn''t know the inner language of the young man blushed directly when they saw the open-minded expressed in the word Shu Cheng.


    One after another ran to apologize to Shu Cheng.


    "Sorry, boy."


    "Sorry, boy."


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Yufei, who was outside the crowd, looked at Shu Cheng''s words, looked at the group of people who apologized to the youth, and frowned: "Oh, human."

 Chapter 466

    The boy noticed Guan Yufei''s mouth shape, his red lips aroused a smile, and raised his middle finger to Guan Yufei in a corner where no one noticed.


    The next moment, Shu Cheng received Guan Yufei''s "contempt" eyes.


    Shu Cheng shook his head reluctantly and said in his heart, "I don''t want to fight for spring. Any group of Fang is jealous!"


    The young man said in his heart, "Ren Qunfang is jealous", but his hand picked up the pen again and picked up the next piece of paper.


    This move caused a burst of exclamation from the people around.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit! Shu Cheng has to write!"


    "This NIMA is too evil! Is it still not human?"


    "I''ll go. It''s the same person. How can the gap be so big!"


    "Is it difficult or write plum blossoms? He can write plum blossoms?"


    "I''ll go! NIMA''s hanging is blowing up!"


    "Oh, oh, oh ~ the male god is so handsome! Handsome! Handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Yufei took a look at Shu Cheng and gave a meal with his can. His eyes were full of disgust. "Oh, the king doesn''t need the means of forcing mortals such as you!"


    ... Er Huo, it won''t be so difficult to say yourself?


    Shu Cheng''s red lips were raised slightly, and his slender fingers held the pen and wrote down word by word¡ª¡ª


    [several plum blossoms in the corner, Ling Han alone.


    I know it''s not snow, because there''s a faint fragrance.


    Plum blossom]


    Plum blossom is as white as snow. It grows in the corner of the wall, but it has no inferiority complex. It emits a fragrance from a distance.


    This poem uses snow to describe the ice purity of plum, and uses "dark fragrance" to point out that plum is better than snow, indicating the great charm of a strong and noble personality.


    The meaning is far-reaching, and the sentence is very simple and natural, without any trace of carving.


    After writing the three poems, Shu Cheng clapped his hands, walked to the corner where there was no one, took out his mobile phone and clicked on the interface of V Bo¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng V: I haven''t seen that handsome man for a long time


    [wow, Kaka ~ why is the teenager so self aware today? # Shu Cheng: I feel cute #]


    [isn''t the baby dazzled?! the teenager says he''s not handsome? I''ll go! Where''s the guy who used to tweet about his handsome?! it''s not true! It''s not true!]


    [young @ Shu Cheng V finally knows himself. It''s not easy! Ha ha # Shu Cheng: I feel cute #]


    [ha ha, no, no, no, young @ Shu Cheng V, you are still handsome, but -- # Shu Cheng: I feel cute #]


    [# Shucheng: feel your cute ## Shucheng: feel your cute ## Shucheng: feel your cute ## Shucheng v]


    ¡­¡­


    The venue of the literary society.


    Zhu and his party had nothing to say. Their faces turned red. They were beaten, beaten, and beaten all the time.


    The boy has been beating his face with his strength.


    And they all write poems on the spot. How does that make him win?


    He recalled that he had the intention to compete with the youth before, so he couldn''t help laughing. If he knew that the youth had such strength, he wouldn''t be like this!


    Before the presence of ridicule, everyone was silent.


    The boy proved himself and his strength with three poems.


    "What a ''distant knowledge is not snow, for there is a faint fragrance.''"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng glanced at the comment area. His dark eyes were full of joking light, and the bright red corners of his lips aroused a trace of evil radian¡ª¡ª


    [Shu Cheng v [forward V Bo]: replaced by a more handsome me!]


    ¡­¡­


    V Bo was quiet for an instant.


    Nima, good routine!


    Boy, you really won!

 Chapter 467

    ["replaced by a more handsome me" is a routine that is caught off guard!]


    [the city routine is deep, I want to go back to the countryside!]


    [NIMA, it''s a routine to be caught off guard. It''s impossible to prevent!]


    ["the handsome me was long gone and replaced by the more handsome me" boy, where''s your face?]


    [boy, your face is calling you! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [young @ Shu Cheng V, I found a face on the ground. Is it yours? [chuckling]


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the young man''s latest V Bo. His thin lips stirred up a slightly cold radian.


    Good. Just leave him alone. There are still people in the mood.


    Wind and rain are coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the poems written by the youth were also uploaded to the Internet by Tsinghua students.


    One photo after another, one video after another spread.


    [beside the broken bridge outside the post, I''m lonely and have no owner. It''s dusk and I''m worried alone. It''s even more windy and rainy.


    I don''t intend to fight for spring, but any group of Fang is jealous. Scattered into mud and ground into dust, only fragrance remains as before.]


    [what else can I say about the talent of a young man? Inexplicably, I want to laugh when I see: "I don''t want to fight for spring, but I am jealous of all the people!" think about the young man shaking his head and saying, "I don''t want to fight for spring, but I am jealous of all the people"! Ha ha ha!]


    [poof, indeed, ha ha, ha ha, "it''s dusk to worry alone"? Why don''t you believe it? How can you worry like that in the youth video?! is it only boo se? Inexplicably cute! Ha ha!]


    [I guess the inner language of the teenager when he saw V Bo at this time is: do you have a little vision? I''m so handsome! Where is it cute?!]


    Of course, the netizen guessed right!


    Shu Cheng thought so at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    [the wind and rain send spring home, and the flying snow welcomes spring. It is already a hundred feet of ice on the cliff, and there are still beautiful flowers and branches.


    Qiao doesn''t fight for spring, but only reports spring. When the mountain flowers are in full bloom, she smiles in the bushes.]


    [shit, the two "Bu operator ¡¤ Yong Mei"? The meaning is different?! 66, 66! What, if the baby refuses to go to the toilet wall, he will obey you!]


    [shocked, NIMA, young man, is this improvisation?! where is this genius? Is this a ghost? Is this NIMA''s man?!]


    [Wuli male god is awesome! I''m convinced of this talent!]


    [young man, you can eat by your face. Why do you have to rely on your talent? Will you leave us a way to live?!]


    ¡­¡­


    [several plum blossoms in the corner, Ling Han alone.


    I know it''s not snow, because there''s a faint fragrance.


    Plum blossom]


    [what else?! shit! Shit! Shit! NIMA, three songs a day?!]


    [you''re so unruly, do you know that?]


    [worship the big man! Bow to the big man! Bow to the big man!]


    [I took it, I really took it! This NIMA is really not a talent for hype! The entertainment industry is really a Xueba!]


    [awesome! Three songs a day. The quality of each song is so excellent. Sure enough, genius can''t be measured by ordinary people! [laugh and cry]


    [NIMA, after watching the live video, I think the brain of a teenager is called a brain. I especially think this brain is just to show my height...]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng chewed a lollipop and brushed his V-blog with his mobile phone in his hand. The activity was almost going on, and she stole all the limelight.


    The boy looked up at the sky, who else!


    ¡­¡­


    The Obsidian eyes of a man in the villa were dark, and the corners of his lips raised an unknown radian.

 Chapter 468

    At this time, Shu Cheng kept banging with a lollipop in his mouth and sang: "how lonely invincible is, how empty invincible is. Alone at the peak, the cold wind blows continuously. Who can understand me?"


    "Bang Dang -" the can was thrown into the dustbin, interrupting Shu Cheng''s sound.


    Guan Yufei looked at Shu Cheng and raised his eyebrows slightly. His dark eyes lit up a stream of blood, just like the light in the eyes of the protagonist when he met his opponent in a hot-blooded cartoon.


    Shu Cheng felt that the eyes of the "can boy" only revealed one sentence: "draw the sword, boy!"


    Guan Yufei''s desire to breathe fire in his eyes made Shu Cheng feel that the boy was really hopeless.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The indifference and laziness in Shu Cheng''s eyes and the blood surging in Guan Yufei''s eyes seem to be a battle between evil and justice.


    This war is about the life and death of mankind and the peace of the world!


    Of course, all this is just Guan Yufei''s fantasy.


    In fact, they just looked at each other for a second, nothing!


    "Beep -" the mobile phone SMS prompt sound starts.


    Shu Cheng, who was stimulated by the middle two sick teenagers, quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at the flashing unread text messages on the screen.


    As he turned away, he put on his headphones and amplified the sound of heavy metal music in his mobile phone.


    Ignoring Guan Yufei, who kept calling her name, click to open a text message¡ª¡ª


    [message content: when will you be back? -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng took out his hat, put it on his head, pressed the brim of the hat, and the bright red corners of his lips rose with a ruffian radian.


    [message content: what? Baby missed me. - Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes were dark. Lying on the bed where Shu Cheng had been lying, he felt that his self-control, which he had always been proud of, was completely broken in front of the child.


    The child can''t beat or scold. Except for bed education, there seems to be no place to control her. It''s just that the child''s relatives always come in time.


    [message content: you have to pay a price to stir up fire. -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng shrugged and paid the price!


    She wants to sleep. Ah Xiaorong is not a day or two. Shu Cheng picks her eyebrows. Her dark eyes are full of interest. The man who only has verbal threats is so cute!


    I really want to overwhelm my kiss!


    Of course, Shu Cheng will know whether what men say now is a verbal threat.


    Now Shu Cheng only thinks that his men are more and more lovely and sexy. He really wants to kiss!


    [text message content: now send me a photo. - Shu Cheng]


    Shu Cheng''s tip of the tongue crossed the red lips, and the way he bowed his head to play with his mobile phone was uploaded to the Internet by passers-by. Even if it was plain face, even under the lens of passers-by, the photos of teenagers were very handsome and provocative.


    Rong Junyi looked at the young man''s request and his deep black eyes darkened.


    [text message content: [picture] - Rong Junyi]


    The picture is the ceiling of Shucheng''s house.


    [message content:....... - Shu Cheng.]


    Shu Cheng looked speechless for a while and curled his mouth. Why does the baby want a picture of the ceiling? What the baby wants is your fruit photo!


    [text message content: don''t do it or tease it. ¨C Rong Junyi]


    [message content: no provocation. As a member of the art department, it is necessary to understand and observe human body art. - Shu Cheng]


    [message content: do you want to know more about human body art? -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng blinked and felt the vinegar smell across the mobile phone screen.

 Chapter 469

    [message content: I just want to know more about you. - Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi''s deep eyes darkened, and the burning feeling rising from his lower abdomen made him frown slightly. NIMA, in this way, he really became a turtle!


    Isn''t the child afraid of him going out to find other women?


    Shu Cheng seemed to know what he thought and sent a text message the next moment.


    [message content: can you try to find someone else? -- Shu Cheng]


    [message content: it''s tired enough to raise one, but I can''t afford others. -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng: "..." one?


    ¡­¡­


    "I recommend you a song called those years. It''s sung by a new singer fan Yi. It''s super beautiful!"


    "Wait, aren''t those years the pure love work of Anda? How is it a song?"


    "It''s the song of the girls we chased together in those years. The title of the song is those years! It''s said that Fan Yi wrote the song after watching the girls we chased in those years by anda. It''s said that anda''s those years will be made into a film!"


    "Really? Why didn''t Ann mention it?"


    "Anda? In addition to updating the latest chapter, he is a missing person, okay?!"


    Shu Cheng is holding a lollipop in his mouth, silently lowering the brim of his hat, missing people? About her?


    In other words, hasn''t she sold the film copyright of those years?


    And what kind of translated song "those years"?


    Shu Cheng took out her mobile phone, entered Du Niang, searched for "those years", and countless messages immediately popped up.


    ¡ª¡ª"He was the singer of the theme song when he was going to be made into a film in those years?"


    ¡ª¡ª"In those years, the film project was approved, and the theme song was highly praised!"


    ¡ª¡ª"New stars in the music world sing the theme song of those years, netizen: it sounds good to cry!"


    ¡ª¡ªXing Le is suspected to be the leading actor in those years. Netizen: he is the living Ke Jingteng


    ¡ª¡ª"The film was approved in those years, netizen: the theme song is so beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows. She hasn''t sold the film copyright yet. Gossip entertainment rumored that the film was approved?


    Shu Cheng searched the song "those years" translated by fan again. Shu Cheng slowly put on his headphones, and the soothing song in the headphones came out.


    Several girls not far away are still talking.


    "Let it out."


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that there is no taste of the feelings between Ke Jingteng and Shen Jiayi."


    "It''s not good! I think it''s quite ordinary! How can anda use this song to make the theme song of the film?"


    "What''s bad? You don''t understand appreciation! Look at the comments of netizens. Nine out of ten boast that they are good to hear, okay?!"


    "How can they exaggerate so much! I think this song is very general! It doesn''t sing the feeling of their youth at all. It doesn''t have the taste of those years!"


    "Listen again! It''s very good!"


    "I hope that the film will not ruin those years. Every link should be done well! The best theme song must be selected!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng took off his headphones and frowned slightly. In terms of song quality, the song "those years" was only on the passing line. However, it was blindly touted on the Internet and blew the song into the sky and the earth. At first glance, he knew that it was the Navy.


    Shu Cheng logs in to the comfortable V blog with her mobile phone, which is countless pieces of @ her news.


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: anda, is the girl we chased in those years really going to be made into a film? Is the song "those years" really the theme song of the film?]

 Chapter 470

    [hero, you are pregnant: anda, I don''t think the song "those years" translated by fan has reached the feeling I want. I know it''s difficult to restore the novel, but I really feel that this song is very general. Is it really the theme song of the film?]


    [Bai moonlight 23333: don''t tell me that "men''s shoes" is really the theme song of the film? Don''t be kidding! The baby can''t stand being scared!]


    [Shen Jiayi: anda, my goddess Shen Jiayi and sleep come to play?]


    [Feng Shao: anda, do you have no money? Invite this person to sing the theme song? No one will reward you again!]


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, many familiar IDS passed Shu Cheng''s eyes, making her frown.


    She decisively turned the V Bo translated by fan.


    [Fan Yi V: after watching the girl we chased in those years by an zhiruosu, I felt a lot and wrote this song in those years, hoping to become the theme song of the film [thank you] [thank you]


    Below v Bo is a piece of praise.


    [the girl we chased in those years by anda is my favorite! Brother Yi''s singing is even better!]


    [the theme song of the film? Are those years going to be adapted into a film? Why haven''t I heard of it? Anda hasn''t announced this news! However, I still want to express my little brother, who has a high appearance and excellent lyrics and music!]


    [I love Fan Yi, little brother! The song is super beautiful! Come on, come on!]


    [an Zhiruo Su''s "those years" is going to be adapted into a film?! I don''t know?! shit! Shit! Shit!]


    [looking forward to the film release of those years! Looking forward to it! Fan Yi''s new song "those years" is also super beautiful! The original work Dang Da Ai!]


    [as the original party, I love fan''s translation of those years. It''s very good. I recommend it!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng frowned even tighter. There was no such thing as film at all. He deliberately mentioned the film. It looked like he really wanted to be popular by taking advantage of the fame of peace as Su and the popularity of the girl we chased in those years.


    [peace of mind V: I haven''t signed the film adaptation copyright for the time being. The rumor ends with the wise man.]


    Looking at the edited V Bo, Shu Cheng nodded and smiled. It was very cold and perfect. It was in line with her temperament. It was very good!


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes stared at the "high cold V blog" released by Shu Cheng with an easy as usual account, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    [message content: still playing mobile phone while walking? -- Rong Junyi.]


    Shu Cheng: "..." I knew I would send V blog later. How could he know he was walking, not waiting for the traffic light.


    [message content: don''t you know that every step you take is the same distance? -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng: "..." mathematics is so good that it can match her machine brain!


    [text message content: now put away your mobile phone, go straight home and give you five minutes. -- Rong Junyi]


    [message content: people who know my walking time and speed should know that I can''t get home in five minutes. - Shu Cheng]


    [message content: Ping world record. - Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng: "..." why did she want to be in the limelight at the sports meeting?


    [text message content: you can go there without playing mobile phone. - Rong Junyi]


    [text message content: what are the consequences of being late? Are you sleeping or sleeping? I can cooperate. - Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi is silent. NIMA can''t cure her!

 Chapter 471

    Rong Junyi pressed the center of her eyebrows, thought for a moment, and sent Lu Xiao a wechat.


    [Rong Junyi: what if a woman who is spoiled by herself is arrogant because she is spoiled?]


    Lu Xiao, who is drinking water, spits out a mouthful of water. NIMA, is this feeling of showing love swollen?


    [Lu Xiao: cousin, she is proud of being spoiled]


    Rong Junyi thought for a moment and replied with the word "um". The child is not only proud of being spoiled, but is going to heaven!


    [Lu Xiao: what can we do, education!]


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly and replied: how to educate?


    [Lu Xiao: beating and scolding]


    [Rong Junyi: I can''t bear it.]


    Lu Xiao: "..." cousin, why do you ask a single dog this question?


    Care for small animals, don''t you understand?


    Lu Xiao: how about education in bed


    Rong Junyi: "...." Oh, it''s useless to ask.


    Forget it. Keep the child for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the text message without replying and slightly skimmed her lips. Does she spoil men too much? Let a man be proud of his pet?


    Shu Cheng: what about a spoiled daughter-in-law who is arrogant because she is spoiled


    [Zhou yaoyu: I won''t listen, I won''t listen! Don''t listen, bastard chanting scriptures!]


    [Zhou Ziqian: show your love... One, one, go! [smile]


    [Yu Zhou: what else can I do? She can''t get out of bed. I promise to be obedient to you the next day!]


    Shu Cheng smoked at the corner of his mouth. Yu Zhou''s idea is more suitable.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, the comfortable V blog directly blew up the comment area.


    Take it easy. How hot is it now?


    Don''t you think you''re a web author? What if it''s a great God? How many people who don''t pay attention to this circle know him?


    But peace of mind is different. His fame is all over the whole Z country. You may not have read his book, but you must have heard of the name!


    Therefore, an zhiruosu, famous for its high cold, posted a V blog today. Can you imagine how excited the fans are?


    [just after watching the update of full-time Master, I found that anda has made a V blog. Ouch ouch ouch! I also like those years very much. Anda said that he has not signed the film adaptation copyright for the time being? That is, the first year translated by fan is not the theme song of those years!]


    Fortunately, "those years" is not the theme song of the film! Fortunately, it was rumored that it was the theme song of the film in those years, which scared the baby to death!]


    [Fan Yi just wanted to borrow the fame of Anda, wrote a song, invited countless sailors to brush comments for him, and said about the theme song of those years? I almost took it seriously! NIMA!]


    [I''m from the Conservatory of music. In fact, I don''t think the song translated by fan is worthy of the girl we chased in those years. Unfortunately, as soon as I made a comment, I was brushed down by countless high praise!]


    [Fan Yi just wants to rub Wuli an''s heat! @ where''s a clean stream in the curse world? Go out and fight! Don''t advise, just do it!]


    [people like anda who hardly send v-blogs send such a V-blog. Are they really angry?]


    [anda, don''t be angry with people who rub heat!]


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Yi looked at the latest V-blog of an Zhiruo Su and his face became black. How did an Zhiruo Su explain how to send V-blog?


    Don''t you seldom update V Bo?


    How can it suddenly become more V Bo?


    He didn''t take care of the heat of so many people. How could he suddenly take care of him?

 Chapter 472

    What poor Fan Yi doesn''t know is that although Shu Cheng hasn''t signed the film copyright of those years, he has begun to prepare.


    The release of the song can stimulate everyone''s memories of youth and recall the contents of the book, which is conducive to the popularity of the film the girl we chased together in those years.


    Fan Yi just wanted to rub the heat of peace as usual, and still used the song, so Shu Cheng made a move.


    Public opinion is a good way to create heat. Fan Yigang sent Shu Cheng an opportunity.


    "The girl we chased together in those years" once again boarded the hot search and ushered in another reading peak.


    [I was wrong about such a book before!]


    [NIMA, after reading this book, a big man cried into tears! NIMA, this is youth!]


    [thinking of the girl I fell in love with secretly in those years, I saw tears running! Anda said that it had not signed the film copyright for the time being, which means it has plans to make a film?]


    [anda must still be considering whether to make a film! If you really want to make a film, I hope you don''t destroy the original work! Shen Jiayi, my goddess!]


    [Ke Jingteng, Shen Jiayi, what a beautiful love! When I haven''t seen the girls we chased together in those years, I think fan''s translation of those years is good, but after reading those years, the girls we chased together, I think fan''s translation of those years really doesn''t deserve this masterpiece!]


    [agree upstairs! I don''t know why so many people praised the song translated by fan! I think it''s average, but many people praised it!]


    [does anda plan to make a movie of the girl we chased together in those years? @ an Zhiruo Su V, but please don''t destroy the original! Wuli Shen Jiayi, who can play it!]


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, Shu Cheng''s desired effect has been achieved, and the girl we chased in those years is on fire again.


    As for the fan translation of "those years", Shu Cheng didn''t care about him at all. Don''t be scolded by thousands of calm fans.


    Originally, Fan Yi had a chance to wash such black and red, but this time he didn''t have a chance.


    How many fans are there?


    More than two-thirds of the people in the country have seen his works, and how many of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people are loyal fans who are at ease.


    One of them let out words to make Fan Yi unable to stay in the entertainment industry. Does he still have a chance to survive in the entertainment industry?


    ¡ª¡ªNo.


    It is precisely because of fan''s translation that many stars in the entertainment industry have seen the loyalty and strength of an Zhiruo Su''s fan group.


    How many stars, intentionally or unintentionally, began to want to make friends with, show kindness to and vigorously publicize her works.


    What''s more, I found from the V blog that an Zhiruo Su only interacted with Shu Cheng, so inadvertently Shu Cheng''s position in the entertainment industry has gradually improved.


    When many stars want to target Shu Cheng, they should consider the relationship between an Zhiruo Su and Shu Cheng. Will an Zhiruo Su''s fans participate in this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng didn''t care. Wearing a hat and holding a lollipop in his mouth, the young man came to the door of his villa and looked at the handsome man in front of him.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Shu Cheng reached out to take off his hat, put out his hand and hugged him with a smile. Before, because the man played a small temper and ignored her, all her anger disappeared.

 Chapter 473

    Rong Junyi stared at a young man for a few seconds, sighed helplessly, picked up a young man and walked into the house.


    The moment he walked into the bedroom, the boy raised his eyebrows slightly, hooked his hand around the man''s neck, moved his body, and put his lips together with a sentimental kiss.


    "Don''t tease me." the man''s Obsidian eyes stared at the boy. There was darkness in his deep eyes. He gently put the boy on the bed.


    But the young man''s hand hooked his neck and refused to put it down. The man''s body gave a meal and stared at the young man''s eyes, which implied a warning.


    But the young man, who can''t walk when he sees beauty, wants to go on as soon as he sees a man. Where else can he control?


    "You did it on purpose." the young man unconsciously tooted his mouth, and his dark eyes looked at the man who avoided.


    The man sat on the chair with his eyes closed, and the boy''s voice was like an aphrodisiac to him.


    "Lullaby... Listen?" the boy looked at the handsome man who didn''t respond. A trace of cunning flashed in his dark eyes, but a man who closed his eyes didn''t feel it.


    The man with his eyes closed intuitively told him that the juvenile lullaby must be unusual.


    Without waiting for the man to say yes or no, Shu Cheng began to make a Jiao Chuan voice.


    The man''s eyes are closed and the boy''s itchy voice is a great challenge to self-control for a man.


    The song sung by the young man at this time is called "majestic". This song "majestic" is famous for Jiao Chuan and is favored by cover lovers and gentry.


    But as the boy sang, Qianqian jade hand had not stopped, untied the man''s third button from top to bottom, and revealed the man''s strong chest.


    ¡­¡­


    The man opened his eyes and stared at the boy with a pair of obsidian eyes. His low voice was dumb. The wheezing sound came into the boy''s ears with a bit of gnashing teeth: "Shu! Cheng! I, am, is, is, is, is, is, is, is, is, is, is, is, man, man!"


    With a smile on his lips, the young man nodded slightly and continued to untie the man''s button regardless. If his fingers touched the man''s chest like nothing, "I know."


    The man''s eyes like Obsidian looked at the boy sitting across him. His eyes were dark and full of emotion Yu.


    long time.


    "Emperor, I''m not feeling well. I''ll leave first. Turn over other concubine brands tonight." of course, the young man knows to stop when he''s good. After the hypnotic song is sung, it''s time for the man to go to bed.


    "Are you willing?" the man raised his lower abdomen and stared at the boy who left him and now began to tidy up his clothes.


    At this time, the young man is elegant. Combined with the situation in the room and the man''s untidy appearance, there is a feeling that the young man "puts on his pants and doesn''t recognize people".


    The young man shrugged his shoulders, his red lips smiled, and his lazy voice floated in the air: "there are left and right nobles, but they have been with the emperor for so many years."


    "Shu! Cheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow -" the sound of water in the bathroom continued.


    Rong Junyi was drenched with cold water. The fire at the bottom of his heart couldn''t be suppressed. When he thought of a teenager outside who smiled like a little fox, he couldn''t help but want to


    The boy listened to the sound from the bathroom, raised his eyebrows slightly, and his red lips aroused a wicked smile, and turned his hand¡ª¡ª


    "Rong Junyi, can I help you?"

 Chapter 474

    When the boy came out of the bathroom, his face was black, and his right hand was too sour. He thought he was dead and asked for help.


    Compared with Shu Cheng, whose face was black, Rong Junyi was much happier.


    Of course, such pleasure can not be shown in front of Shu Cheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "You cook." Shu Cheng held his head high and couldn''t help being angry when he thought of his sore right hand.


    "Good." Rong Junyi''s eyes are spoiled.


    Shu Cheng: "you wash the dishes."


    Rong Junyi: "OK."


    Shu Cheng: "bring me your cell phone."


    Rong Junyi: "OK."


    Shu Cheng: "peel the apple for me."


    Rong Junyi: "OK."


    Shu Cheng: "feed me."


    Rong Junyi: "OK."


    Shu Cheng: "you..."


    Rong Junyi: "what else do you need?"


    "..." Shu Cheng was stunned and replied, "go and warm my bed."


    Rong Junyi: "OK."


    Shu Cheng nodded with satisfaction.


    Rong Junyi went to the bed and untied a button with a move of his finger. In Shucheng''s words, the action hook is like a goblin, or a goblin who wants to sleep but can''t sleep.


    Shu Cheng turned and walked to the living room. Her hands were still sour. She had no time to die again.


    Shu Cheng became more and more angry. He took his mobile phone in his left hand and refreshed the V blog. He just updated a V blog in the remaining week.


    [Yu Zhou V: I took a selfie with my new mobile phone today, and then I was very depressed. I took a selfie myself and found that I was so ugly today that I couldn''t bear to look straight at it! [cover my face]


    [picture] [picture] [picture]


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and took a look at Yu Zhou''s self taken photos. Sure enough, the straight man''s shooting angle.


    At the next moment, a V-wave that burst Yu Shu''s CP powder came out¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng V: baby, I don''t allow you to say that about yourself


    [ow Ow! What do I see?! baby! The boy''s name is Wuli Da Zhou baby!]


    [excited (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) excited (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) extremely excited, young Yu Zhou is really the best match! Three brushes of deadly magic, two people''s killing and falling in love, it''s not too cute!]


    [hold high Shu Yu CP banner! Shu Cheng Yu Zhou, crisp fish!]


    [whining whining ~ boy, how can you do this? What about Zhou yaoyu? We''re all waiting for him to get married! If you don''t marry this boy, will anyone else marry the foolish son of the landlord? [laughing and crying]


    [ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch


    ¡­¡­


    "Touch -" a loud noise came from the room Rong Junyi had just entered, and then it didn''t stop.


    Shu Cheng lifted his eyelids gently, didn''t care what happened in the room, and typed a string of words on his mobile phone with his left hand¡ª¡ª


    [Shu Cheng v [forward V Bo]: you''re not only ugly today!!!]


    Nima... Another routine


    [poof, @ Yu zhouv, the boy said that you are not only ugly today!!! Hahaha!]


    [poof, pay a moment of silence for Yu Zhou''s little brother, hahaha, young @ Shu Cheng V''s V Bo, you''ll never expect, hahaha!]


    [boy, I took it. I really took it. I''ve laughed! Ha ha!]


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, as soon as this V-blog was sent, the sound of "touch and touch" in the room disappeared in an instant. Shu Cheng slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the room where Xiang Rongjun''s post was located with dark eyes. "Naughty!"

 Chapter 475

    There was no sound in the room, and Shu Cheng didn''t care what Rong Junyi did in the room.


    Anyway, even if he demolished the house, she would have the money to repair it.


    The daughter-in-law should be spoiled, Shu Cheng thought of it.


    Thinking of his sore right hand, Shu Cheng made up his mind that he would never die again, but who can say what will happen in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi stayed in the bedroom, his eyes like Obsidian looked at a stool that was obviously broken, slightly pursed his lips, and looked serious, "how can this stool fall down with a touch?"


    As soon as Shu Cheng walked into the bedroom, he heard the man''s muttering. The corners of his mouth obviously smoked, and his eyes shifted to the stool that was obviously thrown hard.


    Actor... Look at this serious expression, look at this serious look, look at this feeling without guilt, how can the Oscar winner''s little golden man not have him?


    "This stool is in disrepair for a long time and is useless." the man stared at the boy with dark eyes, serious.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the man, and his lazy voice sounded, "I bought it two weeks ago."


    Make complaints about poker faced by men.


    "The industry of Rongjia white road." Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and replied faintly.


    "..." Rong Junyi was silent for a moment.


    The property on the white road of Rong family is his property!


    Unscrupulous merchants? jerry-built projects?


    "The merchants below are unscrupulous and deceive people." Rong Junyi also tried to save him, looking like he had nothing to do with himself.


    Shu Cheng: "..." even your own industry is black. You also won.


    Shu Cheng glanced at Rong Junyi and the tragedy of the stool.


    Using Lu Xun''s words to express Shu Cheng''s mood at this time should be¡ª¡ª


    I can''t bear to see the tragedy. What else can I say? I understand the reason why the declining nation is silent.


    Cough, it seems that it has nothing to do with the decline of the nation, but the tragedy of the stool is really unbearable.


    "Cough... The bean curd dregs project is bad. I''ll clean it up." Rong Junyi saw Shu Cheng''s eyes and went to clean up the "debris" of the stool.


    Shu Cheng''s red lips aroused a wicked smile. The acting appearance of his daughter-in-law is really unexpected and cute!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Zhou was so angry that he jumped.


    I''ll send a V-blog, which will also be routine.


    [Yu Zhou: young man, can''t you be less routine and more sincere?]


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at the news sent by Yu Zhou in wechat, looked at the man not far away, and the bright red corners of her lips aroused.


    Shu Cheng: V Bo sent it to my daughter-in-law


    ... very good. I can sell my daughter-in-law.


    [Yu Zhou: ''(# £à'') shit ''!]


    Not far away, Rong Junyi, who picked up the "Wreckage" of the stool, lay down with a gun without knowing anything.


    Shu Cheng: I avenged you


    [Yu Zhou: [picking nose]


    Shu Cheng: she is kneeling on the keyboard now


    ... although I don''t kneel now.


    [Yu Zhou: is your daughter-in-law so obedient?]


    Shu Cheng: I''ll avenge you. Should you give me some reward


    [Yu Zhou: good man, I''ll pack your lollipops for the next month!]


    Shu Cheng nodded with satisfaction.


    Shu Cheng: I took a screenshot


    Shu Cheng, who had been in the pit for more than a week, looked at the man and whistled, "daughter-in-law, just said five words and earned you a month''s lollipop!"

 Chapter 476

    Rong Junyi: "..." the lollipop he earned?


    The child gave him a lollipop?


    In Rong Junyi''s mind, children like Shu Cheng never let go of what they like to eat, unless they meet a particularly important person, they will give a lot to each other.


    About... It''s like a primary school student falling in love with too little homework.


    "I''ll give you my favorite spicy strip. You can be my girlfriend!"


    "I gave you my favorite spicy strip. Why did you break up with me?"


    "Give me spicy strips and I''ll be your girlfriend!"


    "Well, this is my favorite spicy strip, but I like you better, so I''ll give you the spicy strip."


    ¡­¡­


    So, come to the conclusion that he is her particularly important person.


    But the month long lollipop Shu Cheng earned from Yu Zhou in five sentences finally fell into Rong Junyi''s mouth.


    On the surface, there are lollipops given by Shu Cheng to Rong Junyi. In fact, all these lollipops fall into Shu Cheng''s mouth.


    But Rong Junyi was very happy and thought that the child attached importance to his performance.


    He rubbed the boy''s short black hair, and the smile on his lips could not be covered up.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and felt that her daughter-in-law was really good to coax. She didn''t want diamonds, Jadeites, gold, silver and jewelry. It was done if it wasn''t necessarily convertible.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s side is quite warm at this time. R.S studio was just completed. Shen He, as Shu Cheng''s agent, had to receive a crash when he answered the phone in the studio.


    Since Shu Cheng had an agent Shen He and confessed his identity as an Zhiruo Su, he felt relieved and boldly gave Shen He the mobile phone of an Zhiruo Su''s contact.


    At the beginning, there was no phone call from the mobile phone. Shen He had some doubts about how an zhiruosu could not have called for several days.


    Until the sixth day when he got the mobile phone, Shen He found that the mobile phone had been set with a white list, and the calls that were not on the white list could not be received at all.


    Shen He looked at the set white list and drew it from the corners of his mouth, which could let Shu Cheng set the white list, so how many calls came in every day?


    Shen He cancels the white list, looks at a series of missed calls, and draws again from the corners of his mouth, but Shu Cheng is busy and calm. She is equivalent to taking two big fire artists!


    "Jingling..." the cell phone rings, and Shen he picks up his cell phone.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, are you comfortable?"


    "No, I''m a comfortable agent. Do you have anything to convey?"


    "Oh, may I ask if an zhiruosu has the intention to sign the film copyright of the girl we chased together in those years?"


    "Sir, I need to ask his opinion on this."


    "I hope Mr. an zhiruosu can sign the film copyright to our company, our company... @#@#~! #?;"


    "I will convey it in time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ring..." the phone rings again.


    The content of the call Shen He received later was also similar.


    Shen He still looks like an urban capable woman, but she thinks her image will be destroyed sooner or later when she becomes Shu Cheng''s agent.


    It''s not her problem, but that any woman who becomes Shucheng''s agent can''t be competent.


    At this time, Shu Cheng was completely unaware of Shen He''s grievances. She stayed at home and fought the landlord leisurely with a lollipop in her mouth.

 Chapter 477

    Yes, landlords.


    This has probably become another hobby of Shu Cheng following the lollipop routine.


    Shu Cheng plays mobile phone and fight the landlord''s game while make complaints about the ugly people.


    "This guy, do artists go to have girls when they usually work?"


    "Have you fed Yu Zhou the fashion style and the aesthetics of artists?"


    "Are all the artists color blind? Or are they possessed by Zhou yaoyu?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, with Shucheng''s disdainful efforts, she lost all the happy beans she had.


    Yes, I lost it all.


    Shu Cheng''s IQ can help her remember cards, but the fact tells Shu Cheng that no matter how strong her IQ is, it is useless in front of luck.


    Shu Cheng''s luck was extremely bad at this time.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes flashed a smile, and the corners of his lips were slightly invisible.


    Shu Cheng glanced at Rong Junyi and always felt that he had just been rewarded for letting a man carry the pot.


    Otherwise, how could a handsome person like her be so unlucky?


    "Come and play?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiang Rongjun post.


    Rong Junyi stared at Shu Cheng for a few seconds and nodded, "OK."


    Shu Cheng handed the mobile phone to Rong Junyi.


    Rong Junyi looked at the nickname of the character in the mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    [people set hot eyes]


    A man''s lips raised, and his eyes were full of spoiled light.


    The man randomly chose a mode and entered the game.


    A few hours later, the recharge of happy beans has increased dozens of times.


    Shu Cheng was in a bad mood.


    Although there are many happy beans, she can continue to play, but she managed to use up the happy beans and recharge the happy beans, so how can she spend so much money?


    How could Shu Cheng admit that he was jealous of Rong Junyi''s luck? He certainly wouldn''t.


    "Mr. Rong Junyi." Shu Cheng frowned, "you should find out your position."


    Rong Junyi turned his head. His eyes like Obsidian looked at Shu Cheng and asked, "what?"


    "I''m responsible for making money to support my family. You just need to spend hard, okay?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and said solemnly to Rong Junyi.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes looked at Shu Cheng. The meaning in the eyes was obvious. Are you sure?


    Shu Cheng nodded firmly.


    "Then I''ll have a soft meal?" Rong Junyi''s low voice with a little smile.


    "Well." Shu Cheng nodded, his face not red and his heart not jumping. Although it seems that she doesn''t have as much money as Rong Junyi, she should give enough momentum.


    "OK." Rong Junyi smiled, but didn''t take it as one thing.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. The next moment, she took out all the cards from her bag and handed them to the man.


    The man''s eyes were dark and stared at Shu Cheng''s card. He couldn''t cry or laugh. What was the feeling of being kept by a rich woman?


    The man didn''t answer. Shu Cheng glanced at the man.


    Shu Cheng''s red lips aroused a wicked smile, "you can buy me for nine yuan, and all the cards will belong to you in the future."


    Rong Junyi''s thin lips overflowed with low laughter, "so want to marry me?"


    Shu Cheng took out a lollipop from the candy box. Yo, his lazy voice floated in the air: "well, I especially want to marry you, and then let you cry only under me."


    Rong Junyi: "..." what if your girlfriend is gender neutral?


    Digression:


    Shu Cheng: people say that when you are with someone you like, you will always become * * * * inexplicably. I think that''s quite right.


    99: male god, you don''t become * * * * inexplicably, but always * * * * all the time.

 Chapter 478

    Two days later, Shu Cheng signed the film copyright of those years and handed it over to director Yan, who once supported her in Gu Jingchen in gone with the wind.


    As for these aspects, all of them were handed over to agent Shen He.


    Shu Cheng did not consider this decision. Director Yan''s shooting method is very suitable for making literary and artistic films. In addition, he is a detail control. Although the transformation from small screen to large screen is a great challenge for director Yan, Shu Cheng believes that director Yan can complete this challenge.


    To hand over "those years" to director Yan, first, director Yan needs an opportunity to prove that he can complete the big screen challenge, and second, Shu Cheng is not very familiar with the directors.


    After all, it is a classic on earth. She can''t let it be destroyed in her own hands.


    Instead of choosing unfamiliar people, it''s better to choose a person who is familiar with himself and has great room for progress and ability.


    Therefore, Shu Cheng spent some time writing the script of the girl we chased together in those years, and revised the script to make it more perfect according to the advantages and disadvantages of films on earth.


    When the finished script came out, Shu Cheng recalled the corners of his lips with satisfaction.


    This screenplay adapted by Shu Cheng is very different from the screenplay of "the girl we chased together in those years" on earth, but Shu Cheng has been modified to be more excellent in both content and structure.


    "Ding -" there is a new email in the mailbox.


    Director Yan looked at the new e-mail lying in the mailbox and frowned slightly? Didn''t the screenwriter just start working? How could there be a script?


    Guide Yan opened the attachment called "the script of those years" and read it bit by bit.


    The script was written in great detail, and even director Yan brightened up in many places.


    Until director Yan saw the four words at the bottom of the file¡ª¡ª


    Author: feel at ease.


    Director Yan was surprised. Shen He mentioned that an zhiruosu wanted to be a screenwriter before, but Shen He didn''t take his tone too seriously, so he listened as a joke. Unexpectedly, an zhiruosu really sent the script!


    As a screenwriter, the original author has a great part of comfort for the original party of the girl we chased together in those years, and can create more topics and strengthen the publicity of the film.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi stayed in Shucheng''s villa these days and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Shu Cheng goes to and from school every day, relying on his aunt''s constant flirting with men, completely forgetting what he said before that he would never die again.


    Of course, at the same time, Shu Cheng didn''t forget to sleep with a man and give him a good plan for the first time.


    Rong Junyi also realized that Shu Cheng seemed to have some plans and pretended to be reserved and didn''t know anything.


    In Shu Cheng''s plan book, there are more and more shameful words that make people blush and heartbeat.


    Of course, Shu Cheng also plans to finish the theme song of the girl we chased together in those years and record his previous songs together.


    "Back to the original starting point,"


    "Your green face in memory,"


    "We finally came to this day,"


    "Old photos under the table mat,"


    "Countless memory links,"


    "Today the boy is going to the girl''s last appointment."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 479

    Of course, Shu Cheng "borrowed" the studio from Zhou Ziqian.


    Here''s the thing¡ª¡ª


    One day, wechat chat interface.


    Shu Cheng: lend me your professional studio for a day


    [Zhou Ziqian: do you finally realize that the sound quality of the video is too poor?]


    [Zhou Ziqian: wait... Why not a question mark?]


    Shu Cheng: I''m informing you


    [Zhou Ziqian:... Young man, how thick are you?]


    Shu Cheng: our friendship is enough to cover the studio


    [Zhou Ziqian:... Young man, let me ask weakly, do we have a friendship?]


    Shu Cheng: I was going to give you a song that suits you very well. Now it seems that I don''t need it anymore


    [Zhou Ziqian: no! Let me borrow it! It''s just a day! Who are we two brothers with whom!]


    [system prompt: Zhou Ziqian withdraws a message.]


    Shu Cheng nodded with satisfaction. Then she didn''t care how Zhou Ziqian poked her.


    As for the song or something, give it to him when she is in a good mood.


    Zhou Ziqian obviously realized it and scolded angrily: "it''s really inhuman! He used to know how to play routines, but now he doesn''t play routines. After reaching his goal, people disappear. He doesn''t play like this! Plastic friendship!"


    "It''s time for Shu Cheng''s fans to see how bad their male gods are in private!" Zhou Ziqian was angry with his mobile phone. Of course, it was just a joke.


    The next day, Shu Cheng uploaded several recorded songs to the original music website and forwarded the message with V Bo.


    [Shu Cheng v [attach link]: release songs such as "actor", and release a new song "missed heavy rain in those years". Thank you for listening.]


    [ow, ow ~ is there a studio version with no noise at last?]


    [sprinkle flowers, sprinkle flowers!]


    [Xi Da Pu Ben! Xi Da Pu Ben!]


    [new songs are released! Excited! Support the king new songs! Support the king new songs! While focusing on our studies, we have not forgotten our hungry fans, excited!]


    [the name of the new song is "the heavy rain missed in those years"? As a member of Anda fan, I inexplicably think of "the girl we chased together in those years" [laughing and crying]]


    ¡­¡­


    Ann sleeps. As a member of the youth''s fan group, she naturally pays special attention to the youth''s release of new songs.


    The moment she saw the title of the song, Ann went to sleep and recalled an zhiruosu''s "the girls we chased together in those years". In addition, fan translated and composed lyrics and music "those years" some time ago, which was hyped by an zhiruosu. Naturally, this matter attracted special attention.


    Ann went to sleep and frowned, thinking it should be a coincidence!


    She put on her headphones and clicked on the song¡ª¡ª


    "Back to the original starting point,"


    "Your green face in memory,"


    "We finally came to this day,"


    "Old photos under the table mat,"


    "Countless memory links,"


    "Today the boy is going to the girl''s last appointment."


    ¡­¡­


    Ann''s sleeping eyes brightened and her lips pursed slightly. This is... This is... The story of the girl we chased together in those years?


    This is... The story of Ke Jingteng and Shen Jiayi?


    "I really want to go back to those years."


    "Before and after returning to the classroom seat,"


    "Deliberately beg your gentle scolding."


    "Arrange and combine on the blackboard,"


    "Are you willing to untie it?"


    "Who sits with whom? He loves her."


    There is no doubt that Ann sleeps here. This is the story of the girl we chased together in those years.


    "The heavy rain missed in those years,"


    "The love missed in those years,"


    "I really want to hug you and embrace the courage you miss."


    "Once wanted to conquer the world,"


    "I didn''t find it until I looked back,"


    "Every bit of the world is you."


    ¡­¡­


    "The heavy rain missed in those years,"


    "The love missed in those years,"


    "I really want to tell you,"


    "Tell you I didn''t forget,"


    "That night was full of stars,"


    "Conventions in parallel spacetime,"


    "I''ll hold you tight when I meet you again."


    "Hold you tight..."


    Ann was still excited when she went to sleep. She had heard fan''s "those years", but there was a big gap between that song and Shu Cheng''s song.


    The lyrics of this song simply summarize the plot outline of the girl we chased together in those years, which makes people recall the plot of the book while listening to the song.


    No, even if I haven''t read the original, I will be attracted by this song because it''s excellent.


    [Wuli male god is great! The new song is great! NIMA, who has read the original works, even cried!]


    [this song is set in a novel? Please tell me what novel it is?]


    [the girl we chased together in those years by an Zhiruo Su is super good-looking. I recommend you to have a look!]


    Shu Cheng''s title of "Little Prince" is really unique, and the new song has undoubtedly boarded V Bo''s search.


    Even the author of the original work was comfortable enough to forward Shu Cheng''s V blog.


    An zhiruosu, who has always been famous for his high cold, sent a V blog again, and all his fans blew up.


    [ahhh! The second time this month, anda has changed its blog? Xida puben! I thought anda had unloaded V blog!]


    [according to the unbearable little excitement, wait, what is the new song of Shu Cheng forwarded by anda?]


    [I just listened to Shu Cheng''s new song. Originally, I wanted to get angry when I saw the title of the song. Another one came to rub anda''s heat, but I was confused after listening to the song. Do you want to get angry? As a result, anda actually forwarded Shu Cheng''s new song? I don''t have to worry!]


    [Shu Cheng''s new song? You must listen to what anda recommends!]


    [Shu Cheng''s song is super beautiful! Every lyric is a story in those years! It''s super moving! I feel like I''ve reviewed those years of Anda!]


    Shu Cheng took a look at the V-blog, resolutely praised the V-blog above, and then commented:


    [peace of mind V: have vision.]


    Looking at the nickname of the V blog commented, Shu Cheng was obviously stunned. Why did he use this V blog comment?


    Do you want to be comfortable and cold?


    [shit! Shit! Shit! Anda replied to me?! did I read it wrong? Did I read it wrong?]


    [anda said that he has vision, which means that the song of Wuli male god is really in line with anda''s heart! Do you want anda to reply suddenly?]


    [Shu Cheng is really super talented! An Dadu praises him like this!]


    [Shu Cheng? Shu Cheng who wrote the melting pot? He also read those years by anda?!]


    Regard with equanimity, until regard with equanimity, only then knew how thick the skin of Shu Cheng is, how comfortable it is, that "the eye that has" reply also make complaints about everyone''s Tucao almost.


    Never seen such a brazen man!

 Chapter 480

    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the netizen''s reply and touched his nose. The heat of those years was almost fried. The rest depends on director Yan.


    Shu Cheng pressed his mobile phone and coded for a while. The stewardess on V blog has been serialized. Pure love fans have been calling for a new book, but many people have been attracted by the full-time Master.


    A boy with a lot of integrity decided that it was time to open a new book in V Bo.


    Shen He has come forward to help her talk about the cooperation with V Bo. She strongly recommended the book release of V Bo and the V Expo.


    Shu Cheng doesn''t want to take care of business affairs now. Her interests are divided into people with studios, and she is not short of money, so Shu Cheng didn''t ask about this at all.


    Shu Cheng''s hand is on the keyboard. She doesn''t intend to write pure love novels anymore. What will she write next?


    Shu Cheng''s lips were red, and his slender white fingers danced on the keyboard and knocked down a few words¡ª¡ª


    Ghost blows the lamp.


    Introduction


    Tomb robbing is not a dinner treat, writing articles, painting and embroidery. It can''t be so elegant, so leisurely, gentle, so kind, courteous and frugal. Tomb robbing is a technology, a technology of destruction.


    ¡­¡­


    Using Feng Shui secrets, the three contemporary school captains interpret the pulse of the mountains and rivers in the world, looking for the lost Dragon Tower halls, deserts, snow mountains, forests, valleys, rapids, grasslands, little-known mysterious animals and plants, dangerous traps, step by step, close to each other, and surpassing the challenge of limit and imagination, In the strange underground world, uncover layers of ancient mysteries.


    Shu Cheng stroked his neck and narrowed his eyes slightly. The plot of ghost blowing the lamp is tortuous, fascinating, thrilling and stimulating. It also challenges intelligence. It is very professional, involving history, astronomy, geography and even botany.


    However, it is a big challenge for the literary and artistic girls who are used to reading pure love works on V Bo.


    Shu Cheng doesn''t care about the rough man''s psychology at all, but for the lovely cute sister, Shu Cheng thinks it''s necessary to pity her.


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment and decided to publish ghost blowing the lamp on the star novel website and publish a new book Zhu Xian on V blog.


    [peace of mind V:


    The new book "killing immortals" (immortal Xia, not a pure love work, officially released in three hours)


    There are no immortals in this world, but since ancient times, human beings have seen all kinds of strange things around the world, such as lightning and thunder, violent storms, natural and man-made disasters, countless casualties and sorrows everywhere. It is beyond the power of human beings to resist. Therefore, they thought that there are all kinds of gods above the nine heaven, and under the nine quiet, there are also ghosts, and the hall of hell.


    So the theory of immortals spread all over the world.


    Countless human people sincerely worship and worship the gods they imagined to create, pray for blessings and complain, and the incense is in full bloom


    In this world, the right path is prosperous, and evil demons retreat.


    The land of the Central Plains is beautiful, popular and rich in products. It is firmly occupied by decent families.


    Among them, "Qingyun gate", "Tianyin Temple" and "incense burning Valley" are the three pillars, which are the leaders. This story begins with "Qingyun gate".]


    After releasing a V blog, Shu Cheng began a long way.


    V Bo also began to put a big recommendation on Zhu Xian, but Shu Cheng''s release of V Bo blew netizens up.


    V Bo comment area.


    [wait, as a pure love novel fan of Anda, did you tell you not to write pure love and write immortal Xia? Are you really teasing me?]


    [what''s the beauty of immortal Xia? As the godfather of pure love, you don''t have to write pure love. You still write fantasy, games and martial arts. Now you open a Book of immortal Xia?]


    [anda, did you forget that your martial arts novels are still serializing? Did you forget that mortal is still serializing? Did you forget that full time is still serializing?]


    ¡­¡­


    The author group also blew up.


    [shit! Shit! Shit! Ahn zhiruosu opens a new book again? Doesn''t he have to rest? I always think I''m a diligent author. As a result, I know what the gap is when I see Ahn zhiruosu. NIMA, he has more words in one year than in five years!]


    [it''s a tentacle monster to send so many chapters every day! NIMA, even if there are saved manuscripts, it''s not so terrible!]


    [I heard from the editor that when an zhiruosu finished publishing Panlong, he had no plans for a new book at the beginning. When the editor asked later, an danima saved the manuscripts of three books as soon as she shot!]


    [horror! Even if the writing is better than us, the hand speed is faster than us. NIMA''s doesn''t want us to live!]


    [that''s right! In the past, I read five chapters every day, and I thought I was diligent in updating. Now the book review area thinks I''m slow, and told me that I''m as comfortable as a vegetable. When the website is open for five days, ask me if I''m ashamed of the amount of updates every day.]


    [as a matter of fact, I''m going to write a new type of book again! It''s classified by Xianxia.]


    [I''ve read every book of an Zhiruo su. To tell you the truth, I really didn''t read mortal at the beginning. I thought that an Zhiruo Su''s divine personality was unstable! I didn''t expect NIMA to be a classic!]


    [yes! It''s terrible! Posting on V blog can also have this popularity!]


    [the works of an Zhiruo Su should not be bad! I''d better look forward to his immortal Xia works!]


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, many people recalled the live text broadcast when Panlong was about to be released.


    The live text video went crazy on the Internet.


    Be at ease: because the author is me


    [peace of mind: when I have this strength, why not be arrogant? Why not publicize?]


    [peace of mind: what''s more, I never know what defeat is?]


    Many people who later realized that they were comfortable were also surprised. Is this text live broadcast of Anda?


    [after watching the video, I just feel that my blood is boiling at the bottom of my heart. Before, I was still wondering whether anda could write the new immortal Xia work "kill the immortal". Now I trust anda unconditionally!]


    [anda, come on, look forward to the release of the new book! Although it''s not a pure love work, I''ll take it seriously!]


    [because he is at ease.


    The God of webwriting who dominates the world of webwriting!


    He has created one classic after another. They have reason to believe that they can create another classic in the field of Xianxia.


    Looking forward to the new book of Anda!]


    Only a few people are a little confused.


    Why was anda so funny at first?


    Isn''t anda very cold?


    [to put it mildly, how can this feeling of "labor and capital are the most tricky and labor and capital are the strongest" feel a little like a teenager?]

 Chapter 481

    [there is a conjecture that anda must know a teenager. Have you found that anda has only interacted with teenagers on V blog?]


    [maybe teenagers sometimes use anda''s V-blog. The comment "insightful" replied by anda last time is just a juvenile style!]


    [does no one doubt that a teenager is an Da?]


    [upstairs sb, how can a teenager be an Da? Can a work like Wukong Zhuan be written without any experience? In the final analysis, a teenager is only an 18-year-old freshman. How can he be at ease?!]


    [that''s right. People upstairs don''t look for existence like this! How can a teenager be an Da? You don''t even joke like that!]


    [and you don''t see how busy teenagers are. I don''t believe the code speed of Anda is not full-time! Does it seem stupid? Does it seem stupid?]


    [that is, the teenager is busy singing and acting and has participated in the activities of the literature society. How can he still have so much time to go to the novel? You forgot when the fifth opening of Anda? And the update is very fast. Do you think the teenager may be anda?]


    [in fact, I think anda is a 40 year old man who is stingy, ha ha!]


    [after the sb identification upstairs, how can I be a foot pinching man in Anda?! if it''s all handsome uncles, it''s easy to cut down!]


    [doesn''t anyone guess that anda is a gentle and handsome uncle?]


    [are you kidding upstairs? The domineering of Anda has nothing to do with being gentle!]


    ¡­¡­


    So the discussion about the image and age of an Zhiruo Su began, and even began to vote on the Internet.


    Shu Cheng finished ten chapters of "killing immortals" and took a simple look at all the voting options, drawing one from the corners of his mouth.


    Oh, I don''t care about these low IQ humans.


    This is not form two, but the sudden honey pride of adults in the system.


    This sense of superiority in IQ is not something that ordinary people can feel.


    "There are only a few smart people. What should I do to save the spiritual world of mankind?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at several comments that said the teenager was an Da, which were rejected by netizens.


    Until later, the day when an zhiruosu''s identity was announced, everyone thought of what happened today and felt very embarrassed.


    Shu Cheng changed her V blog number, forwarded the news of her new book, and thought to herself: don''t blame me for not reminding you, you can''t guess.


    If Everbright anda fans hear such a voice, they will probably cry. Who can think of a person''s energy?!


    Writing, singing and acting, NIMA! The boy hasn''t stopped in time!


    This NIMA is a robot!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s comfortable V Bo naturally attracted a wave of attention.


    Before, a few people who thought that teenagers were comfortable were persuaded by a group of netizens. They thought they thought too much. How could teenagers be comfortable?


    Of course, several people ran to ask Shu Cheng if he knew her and was comfortable.


    [young @ Shu Cheng V, anda interacts with you so often. Do you know you? Are you real friends?]


    [same question, young man, do you know anda? @ Shu Cheng v]


    [ask for an answer, @ Shu Cheng V, do you know anda?]


    Shu Cheng''s red lips aroused a wicked smile. How can he not know

 Chapter 482

    [Shu Cheng v [reply to V Bo]: I know you!]


    How could she not know herself


    V Bo is boiling, anda powder is boiling, and a brain rushes into Shucheng''s V Bo.


    [ow, ow, how dare I know my male God and my favorite author?! excited! No wonder anda only interacts with male god! @ Shu Cheng V @ be at ease v]


    [Ao Ao, male god, is anda a handsome and gentle uncle?! solve and answer! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [@ Shu Cheng V, how long have you known anda? How? What kind of person does anda usually look like? Are you handsome? Ah! Many questions to ask!]


    [is anda a middle-aged man who pinches his feet? Young man, please answer! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [@ Shu Cheng V, does anda often communicate with you? You write so well and anda writes so well, but neither of you writes of the same type. How do you know anda?]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng brushed hundreds of replies. She leisurely took out a lollipop from the sugar box, tore open the sugar paper and handed it to her mouth.


    How did you know her?


    Do you look handsome?


    Be at ease. What kind of person are you usually?


    Shu Cheng held a lollipop in her mouth, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her fingers danced on the keyboard.


    Since everyone kindly asked, how could she not answer?


    [Shucheng V:


    Many friends are asking me about an zhiruosu and I have discussed it with an zhiruosu. I''ll answer you some!


    1. I''ve known you for a long time. I don''t know much about how to know you.


    2. Even if you are tired of looking at that face, you will feel amazing at a glance.


    3. In my heart, I have always been a noble person, a pure person, a moral person, a person who is divorced from low taste, and a person who is beneficial to the people.


    Well, that''s it.]


    Shu Cheng is holding a lollipop in his mouth, looking at the notebook with dark eyes. His face is not red and his heart does not jump. He sends out this long string of microblogs without any sense of shyness.


    Sure enough, when the boy turned his words, V Bo blew up again.


    [WOW! I didn''t read it wrong! ANN is so handsome that young people feel!]


    [is anda a beautiful male writer?!]


    [young people don''t ridicule? Young people don''t boast about other people''s looks! I always think that in the eyes of young people, labor and capital are the most tricky and handsome. Labor and capital are the best in the world! I didn''t expect that young people also boast about people?]


    [young people praise others, but they are always routine people. But this time, we can feel the young people''s appreciation for anda between the lines, so... Anda is so strong?]


    [don''t you people, who only pay attention to appearance, notice that the young man evaluates anda as "a noble man, a pure man, a moral man, a man who is divorced from low taste, and a man who is beneficial to the people"


    [if the young man can say so, anda must be a handsome uncle! And a handsome uncle with great ideas!]


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Rong Junyi took his mobile phone and looked at a long string of solemn words on Shucheng V Bo. His thin lips were slightly invisible.


    Like a child, mosquitoes should not get in in summer.

 Chapter 483

    It can be said that an Zhiruo Su has been hot searching every day recently. Shu Cheng broke out some personal information of an Zhiruo Su, which not only did not weaken the mystery of an Zhiruo Su, but made everyone more look forward to and curious about an Zhiruo Su himself.


    It is amazing to be praised by a young man who always likes routines and doesn''t boast much, and he is a noble man, a pure man, a moral man, a man who is divorced from low taste, and a man who is beneficial to the people. When I think of it, I feel at ease. It must be very powerful.


    After all, in addition to praising himself, the routine king is more energetic. When did he praise others like this?


    Of course, if netizens know that Shu Cheng praises himself, they don''t know how to feel.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the V blog, which is as calm as a grain, was updated, which is the first ten chapters of the new book "Zhu Xian".


    After ten chapters of "killing immortals", Shu Cheng looked at the familiar prompt in his mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    [warm tip: your lovely is waiting for you. You have 1% patience left. You haven''t contacted him for five hours. It''s dry. Be careful of him.]


    The boy narrowed his eyes and didn''t know when ah Xiaorong would come back?


    Shu Cheng: Dear big baby [expression: Kiss]


    [Rong Junyi:...]


    Shu Cheng: big baby, watch like this! Wave up! [expression: langlegrand]]


    [Rong Junyi: is this a noble person, a pure person, a moral person, a person who is divorced from low taste, and a person who is beneficial to the people?]


    [Shu Cheng:...]


    [Shu Cheng: high is moral, so I won''t explain more. I''m divorced from low taste. Aren''t I? What a high taste of routine people! A person who is beneficial to the people, I''m trying to save the human spiritual world.


    [expression: waves fly]


    [Rong Junyi:...]


    Well, you''re right about everything.


    [Shu Cheng: did you reply automatically?]


    [Rong Junyi: No.]


    [Shu Cheng: I thought you were speechless [picking your nose]]


    [Rong Junyi:...]


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi''s series of ellipsis, the red corners of his lips raised an evil radian, and low laughter overflowed from his lips.


    "Speechless by [doing]?" the man''s lazy voice sounded behind the boy.


    When the boy heard the man''s voice, his body was stiff, and his heart was a little embarrassed, but his expression was very calm.


    The boy turned and looked at the man with a smile: "I think we can play a game."


    Rong Junyi raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes like Obsidian narrowed slightly. Without interrupting Shu Cheng, let''s see how she can change the topic. After all, this is a noble person, a pure person, a moral person, a person who is divorced from low taste, and a person who is beneficial to the people.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes smiled more obviously. "The name of the game is:" you move, I don''t move. "


    Rong Junyi raised his eyebrows and looked at Shu Cheng: "


    "Why? Don''t you want to?" Shu Cheng blinked his eyes. The sly smile in his eyes couldn''t cover up: "otherwise we''ll change a game. The name of the game is" I move, you don''t move ", okay?"


    Rong Junyi''s thin lips lifted up an unidentified radian and still didn''t speak: "...."


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and forgot what she had said before.


    "Let''s move together."

 Chapter 484

    "Then let''s move together." the young man''s words have an innocent breath, but the cunning taste in his eyes is too strong to be ignored.


    Rong Junyi still looked at Shu Cheng and stared at him. His eyes like Obsidian were deep and unclear.


    Shu Cheng was embarrassed by the man and went on to tease Sao: "three thousand weak water, I only [Piao] you. Are you very moved?"


    Rong Junyi raised her eyebrows and just looked at her.


    Shu Cheng felt a sense of frustration for a moment. She thought that men would lie flat and let her sleep! After all, her love words are so emotional.


    A young man turned his mouth and said, "so you''re going to play the game of ''I move, you don''t move''?"


    The man still doesn''t move.


    The boy blew his hair in an instant.


    She flirts so seriously that men don''t cooperate!


    The baby is angry! The baby is very unhappy!


    Man, come and comfort me!


    Rong Junyi looked at a young man''s wronged little expression, and his deep laughter spread in the room.


    A young man drooped his head, his face was dark and gnashing his teeth, but suddenly saw several lollipops in front of him.


    The boy looked up and Rong Junyi held the sugar in his hand.


    Rong Junyi: "do you want to?"


    Shu Cheng turned his head and ignored him. A few lollipops wanted to coax her?


    "No sugar?" the man''s voice smiled.


    Shu Cheng nodded.


    The next moment, the man''s hot lips kissed the boy''s forehead.


    The young man was stunned. He had some regrets, just his forehead.


    "Little rascal, what are you thinking?" the man''s gorgeous voice was suffused with a little gentle smile.


    Shu Cheng turned his head. The meaning was obvious. The baby was still angry!


    How can I just kiss my forehead?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the Internet, the release of "Zhu Xian" has caused another upsurge.


    [I like the sentence "heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs"! Domineering!]


    [anda is my God! Here is the daily confession of Anda @ an zhiruosu v [refill]]


    [produced by anda, it must be a high-quality product! @ an zhiruosu v]


    [produced by anda, it must be a high-quality product! Support anda @ an zhiruosu V!]


    [heaven and earth are inhumane and take everything as a ruminant dog? Buddhism and Taoism? Anda this article looks not simple! The later stage must be particularly wonderful! Look forward to it!]


    [I still like the pure love works of Anda @ an zhiruosu V! I found many pure love novels on the Internet, but I can''t read them at all!]


    [yes! After reading anda''s books, I find it boring to read other pure love. Unfortunately, anda didn''t write pure love! I don''t like reading fairy Xia fantasy. Now there is a complete shortage of books!]


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa.


    "Not enough?" the man raised his eyebrows and looked at the boy with eyes like obsidian.


    The boy turned his head and spoke with action.


    How can you?


    At least strip in front of her!


    Although... Unlikely.


    The man''s low voice spread in the room with a lazy smell: "so... Relatives are gone?"


    Shu Cheng''s eyebrows jumped and told her directly that it seemed that something bad was going on.


    "Not to play games?" the man''s eyes were dark and slowly untied a button from top to bottom.


    Shucheng''s dark eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Is it really a strip dance?


    The young man''s lazy voice brought a tantalizing smile, like a demon and a devil, which hooked people''s Soul: "do you want to play?"


    "What do you think?" the man''s lips were filled with a shallow radian, his clothes were half untied, revealing the man''s strong muscle curve

 Chapter 485

    As for the culprit, Shu Cheng is enjoying the service of a man and completely forgets that there is no update in Zhu Xian.


    The young man''s voice in the room deliberately pinched his throat, and the charming voice kept ringing out:


    "Ah... Take it easy..."


    "Slow down, don''t..."


    "Ah... Try harder!"


    "Hurry up... Ah ~"


    "Don''t... don''t... take it easy ~"


    "No... ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t think too much. It''s not that kind of service, it''s... That kind of service.


    Well, it''s a massage.


    Rong Junyi looked at a playwright lazily leaning on the sofa, watching TV and making exaggerated waves from his mouth.


    Rong Junyi: "


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, an Zhiruo Su''s fans have been brushing comments under an Zhiruo Su''s V blog.


    [something really happened to anda? After all, anda has never broken the watch!]


    [no, isn''t it? Anta really doesn''t update it today?]


    [anda is going to have a rest, too. Let''s stop making trouble. It''s uncertain that anda is too tired and is trying to write!]


    [that''s right! You don''t know the posting speed of Anda. Let''s wait. Maybe it will be updated in the evening!]


    [it''s hard enough for anda to code words. Please stop making trouble and say that anda really has something to do!]


    Let''s stop making trouble, be patient and wait. It''s only one day


    Shu Cheng, who was thought to have something to do by the majority of netizens, was blocked by a group of delicious food in rongjunyi. Except for some pain in his legs, he was as happy as an immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    R. S studio.


    Shen He and Zheng Shu are trying to contact Shu Cheng.


    "How? What did the school say?" Shen he frowned slightly.


    Zheng Shu said, "the school said Shu Cheng asked for leave last night."


    "I asked for leave last night?" Shen he frowned more and more, and felt that he was not reliable at all.


    "The phone couldn''t get through, and the SMS and wechat didn''t reply." Shen he pressed his temple. Shu Cheng never had such a situation. I just hope there''s no accident.


    "Go to Shucheng''s house." Zheng Shu tried to comfort Shen He. "What if he''s just too tired and overslept!"


    "Overslept and asked for leave yesterday?" Shen he doubted Zheng Shu''s IQ very much. He couldn''t see such a difference from his academic background!


    Zheng Shu also touched his nose awkwardly. He really didn''t think it was possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng just opened his cell phone and saw hundreds of messages.


    Shen He: Shu Cheng, where have you been


    [Shen He, Shu Cheng, where are you? There is no update to Zhu Xian, and V Bo is crazy.]


    [Shen He: I don''t want to carry such a code! People from V Bo keep calling me. It''s easy for you!]


    [Shen He: hurry up and solve this for me!]


    [Shen He: at least make a statement before 12:00 tonight!]


    [Meng Huiqing: anda, fans of "killing immortals" have come to star. Can I use your V blog to make a statement first?]


    [Meng Huiqing: you used to save the manuscript for me when you distributed your new book. I distributed it on my behalf. Did you forget yesterday?]


    [Shen He: Shu Cheng! Where have you been?!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng pulled the corners of his mouth and forgot to update at a fixed time one day?


    Why don''t they? Didn''t say not to update.


    So Shu Cheng made the daily necessary three introspections.


    Does she update too much every day?


    Did she get used to this group of readers too well?


    Should she

 Chapter 486

    "Bring my notebook." Shu Cheng raised his head and commanded a man like a queen.


    Rong Junyi: "..." turned to get the boy''s notebook.


    Shu Cheng picked up her eyebrows and couldn''t hide her smile beside her red lips.


    "Du..."


    "Du..."


    Shu Cheng looked at the flashing phone number in his mobile phone. It was Shen He.


    Shu Cheng''s fingers gently tap the side edge of the mobile phone. Do you answer the phone or not?


    "Du..."


    "Du..."


    The mobile phone vibrates constantly.


    Shen He, who was blocked outside the villa area, heard the cold female voice in his mobile phone: "Hello, the user you dialed is busy, please redial later..."


    "Shu Cheng doesn''t answer the phone."


    Shen he pressed his temple and felt that he was angry with the bear child. He usually looked good. As soon as he made things, it made the city full of wind and rain, and NIMA couldn''t see anyone.


    "You keep playing and I''ll have a rest." Shen He took out a bottle of water, unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip.


    "Du..."


    "Du..."


    The sound of mobile phone vibration kept ringing.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows slightly and shut down the machine decisively.


    It is estimated that they are under the villa. What if they come in and see her raising a wild man?


    Shu Cheng, an adult of the system, resolutely won''t admit that it was because he didn''t want to be nagged by Shen He that he resolutely shut down the machine.


    "Notebook." Rong Junyi handed the notebook to the boy. His lazy appearance had a taste of precious.


    The boy appreciated the man''s beauty for a while. Until the man walked into the bathroom with a black face, the boy recalled the corners of his lips and began to code.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, many people on the Internet began to make trouble again.


    [now it''s dark, why doesn''t anda update? I''m waiting for the flowers to thank!]


    [ow ow ~ has anyone just seen the microblog of Anda online for a few minutes? I took a screenshot! [picture] [picture] [picture]]


    [Anta has been online for a while and hasn''t updated it? Isn''t it? Is this picture PS?]


    [I also have! I just saw the Anda V-blog online. I''ve been brushing it for hours. I thought I could see the updated [cry]]


    [(# £à '') shit! Why don''t you update online!]


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now Shucheng V Bo is online?" Shen He is very angry. He is not a missing person. NIMA, V Bo online is not updated yet. He sincerely wants to be angry, isn''t he!


    Shen He took a deep breath and felt that all his intellectual and elegant images would be gone in this studio.


    ¡­¡­


    [anda @ an zhiruosu V, V Bo is online again!]


    [is it time to publish a new chapter? Finally, I waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up! @ be at ease v]


    [update anda quickly! @ an Zhiruo Su v]


    [anda @ an zhiruosu V update quickly, I''m so anxious!]


    [why hasn''t it been updated yet? @ feel at ease v]


    [anda, what''s the end of the new chapter! @ an Zhiruo Su v]


    [it''s been 15 minutes, and it''s been copied and pasted by anda! Why hasn''t it been updated yet? @ an zhirusu v]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng boarded the V Bo and his lips rose. Suddenly, he felt that it was fun to see them like this!


    Please! Then beg me!


    ... she won''t update it today anyway.


    Although there are saved manuscripts, but also quite a lot.


    But what can I do!


    ¡ª¡ªShe is wayward!


    "You''ve learned badly." the man''s smiling voice sounded over the boy''s head, and his big hands ravaged the boy''s short hair.


    The boy raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "is that bad?"

 Chapter 487

    Rong Junyi picks eyebrows. Isn''t that bad?


    "That''s bad." the young man raised the man''s chin with one finger and raised the hem of the man''s clothes with the other hand.


    The man''s eyes became darker and darker. He saw through the young man''s careful thinking: "take me as the reason why you don''t update?"


    "How is it possible?" the young man''s red lips burst into a tantalizing radian, and his little hand caught fire. "It''s called ''the spring night is bitter, the day is high, and the king will not be renewed from now on''."


    Rong Junyi picked his eyebrows and felt at ease. He had carefully checked his influence on the network. If all of this was not updated suddenly, it would be fun.


    "So capricious?" Rong Junyi picked his eyebrows and looked at the boy with eyes like obsidian.


    The young man nodded and felt that he was really too diligent and used to this group of readers.


    Look at them. It''s more fun than routine.


    ¡­¡­


    What anda powder doesn''t know is that from then on, the youth embarked on a long and unstable road of no return.


    One day in the future.


    In an interview program after Shu Cheng revealed his comfortable identity, the host asked, "the sentence ''laziness is the leisure of Fools'' is what you once said, right?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, gently lifted her handsome short hair with her fingers, and raised her lips: "beauty, what do you want to say?"


    The host looked at the handsome boy in front of him, his heart pounding, and almost forgot to ask the question, "your readers say you have become lazy! Because the update time is unstable, do you know how many readers want to send you blades?"


    After listening patiently, the young man asked, "how many singles did I play this year? How many movies did I play? How many words were updated throughout the year?"


    The host fell silent.


    Although the juvenile doesn''t update for three or two days, it has to be said that the amount of updates of the juvenile every time is as much as before, so someone put forward a bold guess¡ª¡ª


    Teenagers just want to see them make trouble.


    At this time, the boy''s lazy voice came again: "speaking, I like the way they don''t like me and can''t kill me."


    Moderator: "


    After the program was broadcast, the teenager successfully attracted a wave of hatred.


    But then we found that we really didn''t like him and couldn''t kill him, so we stopped making trouble.


    V Bo was quiet, and Shu Cheng felt boring, so he resolutely restored the previous update.


    Since then, everyone has been happy.


    Cough... It''s far away and back to reality.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, it has been safe and quiet, but it has not updated Zhu Xian, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of a large group of readers.


    [why doesn''t anda update? Mortal and full time have been updated. Only Zhu Xian hasn''t been updated! We need an explanation!]


    [anda, why haven''t you updated yet?!]


    [shit! I thought Shu Cheng would get to know anda. If I found Shu Cheng, I could ask Shu Cheng to urge anda to update. I was blocked at the gate of Tsinghua for a day and didn''t see anyone! They told me Shu Cheng asked for leave!]


    [Shu Cheng asks for leave, an Da duangeng? Why do I seem to smell the smell of conspiracy? What are these two sneaky doing?]


    [did you say that Shu Cheng knew that ANC would not go to school today and deliberately didn''t go to school?]


    [Shu Cheng and anda should be very familiar. I think it''s possible, but why doesn''t anda prefer killing immortals?]

 Chapter 488

    Shu Cheng brushed the V blog for a while with his comfortable account, but he didn''t update it.


    Netizens were crazy. Shu Cheng was calm, and his fingers danced on his notebook.


    A few hours later, the banner on the home page of the star novel became¡ª¡ª


    [an zhiruosu''s new work is about to be released. People light wax, ghosts blow lights, survey and fight to find Xingfeng.]


    The news of the release of another new book completely aroused the anger of the fans of Zhu Xian.


    [shit! Labor and capital have been waiting all day. It''s not easy to wait until you''re online. NIMA''s online hasn''t been updated for so long. Now tell me you''ve opened a new book?]


    [anda, come here, I promise I won''t kill you!]


    [isn''t it right that an Da doesn''t fill in a hole after it''s dug in Zhu Xian?]


    [don''t scare me upstairs. One of my favorite authors used to dig a hole and don''t fill it out, which makes me feel a little psychological shadow now.]


    [don''t say it upstairs, I also met the honey sweet pit goods. The green plum is so sweet: Zhuma xiansen, I refuse. It hasn''t been updated for nearly a year. It doesn''t look like dirty big at all. Ye mianmianda and the little childe of the flower family are so diligent! Nanjiusi and Zijiu and crisp cans are more diligent than the honey pit goods!]


    [honey? I know, I know! Even sugar fairy nine, Nan Qingge and call night update are faster than her!]


    [and boss Li is also very diligent in updating. If honey can update at this speed, I''m afraid I''ll see a ghost!]


    [Ann sleeps is the model in the industry, okay? It has never been updated continuously.]


    [cough... How about the crooked building?!]


    [industry model? Peace of mind is the updated list all the time


    Qiu Haichuan was stunned. "Is this tomb theft? Is it really tomb theft?"


    Digression:


    Don''t doubt it. The paragraph about other authors is advertising. It''s so aboveboard.

 Chapter 489

    "Tomb robbing?!" Ling yuche was also surprised. Is he really going to write about tomb robbing?


    After reading the introduction, [brain stimulation by opium, nerves also rose up, and one bit of teeth stood up, and pried open the coffin cover with a shovel. The corpse inside was a beautiful woman true to life, but the face was very thick. The two sides of the face were smeared with red rouge, and it was like a two plaster of red paste on the base of the white powder. The auspicious robe is actually a bride''s dress.


    This female corpse is by no means the woman with a big face who had seen two years ago, and the paper man asked him to dig the tomb two years ago. After such a long time, even if the female corpse was just buried at that time, it should rot after these two years. Could it be that she became a zombie?]


    ¡­¡­


    Ling yuche shivered, Qiu Haichuan''s eyes twinkled, and the atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became cold.


    [the female corpse opened her eyes and emitted two dark cold lights from her eyes. Hu Guohua was touched by her eyes, and his whole body trembled. It was like falling into an ice hole, and even his breath was white.]


    ¡­¡­


    Now it is early in the morning. The cold wind blows in front of the computer and excites people to goose bumps on the faces of netizens watching ghost blowing lights.


    [Meng Huiqing silently glances at the comment area and asks for peace of mind. Don''t release the chapter in the early morning and mourn for them in the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 490

    [Meng Huiqing: anda, are you not feeling well? Why not kill immortals? What happened? Or did you forget?]


    Shu Cheng is playing with her mobile phone in the quilt. Looking at the news from Meng Huiqing, her red lips rise slightly.


    [peace of mind: deeply exchange feelings with my daughter-in-law.]


    Meng Huiqing: "..." this wave of operation is very Sao, and suddenly I feel at ease. It''s not so cold.


    [Meng Huiqing: one day in depth?]


    [peace of mind: almost.]


    Meng Huiqing rolled his eyes, yes, very strong, very strong!


    Good strength.


    [Meng Huiqing: is your sister-in-law refreshing?]


    This time it''s Shu Cheng''s turn to be speechless. I recall that a man''s mental state can''t be better. Look at his backache. I''m so angry!


    But outside, face must be done enough.


    Men want face, so does she.


    Although... She is not a man.


    [peace of mind: HMM.]


    Meng Huiqing: "..." if netizens know this is the reason, your daughter-in-law may be killed.


    [Meng Huiqing: you were on the V blog before. Why didn''t you update it?]


    [peace of mind: suddenly I think it''s fun.]


    [Meng Huiqing: where is fun?]


    Be at ease: you can''t kill me if you don''t like me


    Meng Huiqing: "..." you won, you really won.


    Yes, very strong!


    You''ll be killed if you go out like this.


    [Meng Huiqing: many netizens are suggesting that you don''t post ghost blowing lights in the morning.]


    [peace of mind: they told me not to send it, so I don''t have face?]


    Meng Huiqing: "..." isn''t this an Da? What''s the matter with the smell of middle two?


    [Meng Huiqing: anda, have you been stolen?]


    Regard with equanimity:... Are you very idle?


    Meng Huiqing: "..." well, this is anda.


    Every time an Zhiruo Su sends this sentence, it means that he needs to help send the chapters of an Zhiruo su.


    [peace as usual: young man, the great task of saving the human spiritual world is up to you. This is the manuscript of ghost blowing the lamp.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng was not surprised by the popularity of ghost blowing the lamp. The name of peace as usual can attract hundreds of millions of readers. Coupled with the quality and theme of ghost blowing the lamp, it is difficult not to be angry.


    With a click, the light in the room was turned on.


    "Turn off your cell phone and sleep." the man''s lazy voice with precious breath floated into Shucheng''s ears.


    "I remember my door was locked." Shu Cheng drilled his head out of the quilt. His dark eyes looked at Rong Junyi. His red lips rose, and his messy short hair did not affect the boy''s handsome.


    "Oh." the man answered lightly, and then decided to lie on Shucheng''s bed.


    "Where''s your face?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows with a slight dislike in her eyes. This is not his high cold abstinence daughter-in-law.


    "Here you are." Rong Junyi retreated into the quilt and looked serious. He simply learned the essence of the shameless technology of the youth.


    Shu chengmeng forced: "..." is this another irony of her thick skin?


    "Get out." Shu Cheng was very angry, his legs bent, and fiercely kicked the man on the side.


    The man quickly flashed, covered a certain part, and looked at the young man''s eyes with grievances.


    Shu Cheng touched his nose. His dark eyes under his broken black hair looked awkwardly at a man''s place. For a moment, he asked, "can it still be used?"


    When the man heard this sentence, he turned black and gnashed his teeth: "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 491

    "What do you say?"


    Shu Cheng shrinks his head into the quilt and wraps himself up with a quilt. Now he still has backache. Why do he die?


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes looked at the way a young man retracted into the quilt, and his thin lips unconsciously aroused a slight imperceptible radian.


    Shu Cheng decisively started to shrink his head. Rong Junyi lay down by the bed and took a teenager out of the quilt. "Don''t cover your head with a quilt."


    The boy blinked his eyes: "Oh."


    The next day, the young man was refreshed. He got up early in the morning and felt that the whole world was incomparably beautiful. On a whim, he even touched his little hand to the abdominal muscles of the men around him.


    The young man''s red lips rose with a ruffian radian, but he didn''t notice the man''s trembling eyelashes.


    The little hand swam in the man''s chest, arousing a whole crisp current sense. The boy recalled the corners of his lips and got out of bed decisively.


    When the man''s long arm was hooked, he inadvertently let the boy''s face get together to a certain part. The boy''s face was held somewhere across the quilt, and his small face was slightly red.


    The boy immediately wanted to rub it up. He thought it was a mistake to let it work here yesterday. However, if it can''t be used, should he consider changing it?


    "So enthusiastic early in the morning?" the man''s lazy eyes are precious. Where is the feeling of bleary in those eyes like Obsidian?


    The boy looked at the man with a lazy look, as well as the exposed good-looking clavicle, and the tip of his tongue crossed the red lips. The man''s appearance now is really very provocative.


    Shu Cheng is surprised. She dies under the peony flower and is also romantic as a ghost. Unfortunately, she is a Mingjun, otherwise she will have to be in this bed sooner or later.


    Rong Junyi raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man. The young man looked at the provocative demon, but he was indifferent.


    This pure appreciation with Se emotion makes men frown slightly.


    Of course, with Shu Cheng''s character, beauty is the best thing to appreciate. It''s too bad not to appreciate it.


    Haizi said that when you come to the world, you always have to see the sun. In Shu Cheng''s eyes, Rong Junyi is her sun, so she must look more.


    Well, in fact, a young man is greedy for beauty and refuses to go, but he doesn''t want the king not to go early from now on, so enjoy it for a while first.


    As for this, the teenager will certainly not admit it. After all, the teenager has always considered himself a handsome little fresh idol.


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t leave the room until his eyes were tired. After a simple sorting, he went to the address of R.S studio.


    The man looked at the boy''s leaving steps with great sadness. He felt more and more that he was a little daughter-in-law waiting for his husband to go home. He always felt that the roles of himself and the boy had changed.


    Q: what if my wife always thinks she is a domineering President?


    Answer 1: single dogs pass by and smile silently without talking.


    Answer 2: in addition to being spoiled, you can only be spoiled, otherwise you will become me - [Wang]


    Answer 3: at least she is a woman and a daughter-in-law. We can''t find a man like us.


    Answer 4: it''s good to have a daughter-in-law these days. Do you still dislike her overbearing President? Isn''t it good for you to be a little white face?


    Answer 5: I also want to be a little white face! Be content!


    Rong Junyi: "..." be a little white face at ease? Contentment?


    However, I was surprised to see a man carrying coffee when I passed the guest house of the studio.


    Now, it can be said that he is a man.

 Chapter 492

    Shucheng suddenly shook his mind, and a sinister radian was raised on the red lips. The second junior middle school really grew up.


    "Orange." his voice still had a cynical smile, but there was no such innocence in his eyes.


    He learned to hide.


    He is the former friend of the original owner, Zhou Yi.


    "How are you doing now?" Shu Cheng put one hand in his trouser pocket, looked at Zhou Yi with dark eyes, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed slightly, and Dugu Aotian threw himself into a desperate situation. Many people living in a desperate situation have this idea, but how many can get ahead?


    This year, he wandered around many places, being abused, insulted and ridiculed. Even now, he can''t get along with it.


    In the same year, what else could he do except to see different people in the school and become worldly?


    Perhaps he is no longer the one who took a group of people to fight, lay in the hospital and tried to squeeze a smile out of his face and say to Shu Cheng, "orange, you see, my hair has changed, and my hair has been dyed back as you asked...".


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are in a trance. Sometimes he really envies Shu Cheng. He can live so brilliantly and dazzling after losing his parents.


    Shu Cheng, will you recognize him as a friend?


    Shu Cheng saw the meaning of Zhou Yi''s eyes. The red lips rose and the thin lips opened: "it doesn''t matter if your head is empty. The key is not to enter water."


    Zhou Yi looked at the boy''s clear eyes and was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but his face was still a cynical smile.


    This sentence was the same as the original one, which made him understand a lot at that time. Now does the teenager see his idea by saying the same thing?


    The boy''s eyes like a deep pool are full of ripples at the starting point, his hands are inserted in his trouser pockets, and the radian of the corners of his lips rises. Ruffian Qi is as usual: "man."


    "Buddy." Zhou Yi smiled for a moment.


    To tell the truth, Zhou Yi had a good year. When he was a sophomore in junior high school, he tried to become strong. Just like the protagonist of online novels, he struggled with tenacious perseverance to get to the top of his life. Later, he knew that those did not necessarily exist.


    Zhou Yi also had a lot of nominal "friends" this year, but never did that person feel so relieved when he spit out the word "friends".


    Now Zhou Yi knows that my buddy doesn''t fight together, but still supports you when you can''t be with us anymore, and even gets hurt.


    Loyalty is not a cavity of blood, but silently accompany you to grow together.


    He was glad that he could meet such a friend.


    The teenager handed Zhou Yi a piece of sugar from the sugar box, then took one, looked at Zhou Yi''s clothes, his eyes were full of disgust, and said, "I''d better refresh my aesthetic limit every minute as usual!"


    Zhou Yi is open to being rejected. Anyway, it''s not the first time he''s been rejected. He looks at the sugar handed over by the teenager. In his social etiquette, isn''t it cigarettes?


    Why is it sugar?


    "Drink later?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi smiled with the same ruffian smile as the teenager, "no, I just passed by to see your boy. I''m getting better and better. You''re such a weak chicken. My friends always wanted to feed you before!"


    The boy narrowed his eyes slightly, "am I such a weak chicken?"

 Chapter 493

    Zhou Yi: "..." is it still time to admit your mistake?


    Zhou Yi looks at the young man in his eyes and suddenly remembers the scene when the young man rushed into the gangsters opposite and made them fall to the ground one by one.


    In the dim light of that day, the boy''s broken black hair was elegant, the bangs in front of his forehead were blowing gently with the breeze, and the earlobes were wearing dark red earrings, handsome and ruffian.


    Maybe the boy hasn''t appeared in front of him for too long. His influence is still the boy who showed no dew before.


    Zhou Yi and Shu Cheng just had a simple meal, and Zhou Yi left by himself.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes, took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    At the moment when the phone was connected, Shu Cheng decisively took the mobile phone away for a distance. He only heard the flattering voice from the other side of the phone¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Shu, you are erudite, knowledgeable, talented, well-educated, literate and martial arts. Xiong Tao Wei talks a little, talks a lot, laughs a lot, talks a lot, looks happy, and plans strategies. Your words are concise and comprehensive. You are sharp, far sighted, wise, righteous and strict. You show your magic power, speak eloquently, stand out from the crowd, and become outstanding throughout the ages..."


    "What are you looking for?"


    After hearing the following sentence, Shu Cheng put his mobile phone in his ear. Shu Cheng''s lazy voice floated in the air: "do you know Zhou Yi?"


    Mai Tang has a flattering mouth. No matter where he is, he can get away quickly, no matter whether the underworld and the white world mix up interpersonal relationships.


    Shu Cheng thinks it''s appropriate to ask Mai Tang about things.


    After all, it sounds much more handsome than buying her lollipops, doesn''t it?


    "Zhou Yi? Know!" Mai Tang''s eyes were still shining with shrewd light and flattered with a smile. "Brother Shu didn''t know him before?"


    "I want to know his recent situation. The sooner the better." Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    "I see!" Mai Tang answered and hung up.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at the direction Zhou Yi left, speechless for a long time.


    This friend of the original owner is not familiar with her. It may be that some memories of the original owner are always affecting her, making her involuntarily want to help him.


    In a year, it is impossible for Zhou Yi to get ahead unless he is handed over to Rong Junyi, but if he does, he will embark on a different road from ordinary people from now on.


    Facing death and killing, this road is really exciting and exciting for a middle school sophomore, but for Zhou Yi, who has been baptized by society for a year and can consider the advantages and disadvantages, it is not sure whether he will choose this road.


    If you want to become stronger with your own efforts, the only dawn you can see in a person with low educational level like him should be that mouth, that talking mouth.


    Even in front of her, her mouth is as stupid as anything, but when dealing with important events, that mouth can help him a lot. This kind of thing is called talent.


    Zhou Yi''s ability to speak is different from Mai Tang''s ability to speak. Everyone knows that Mai Tang is flattering, and Mai Tang never avoids the fact that he is flattering.


    But Zhou Yi is different. He speaks like the spring breeze melts water. He is silent and makes people feel happy, which makes him unconsciously take him as the center.


    This is Zhou Yi.


    Shu Cheng knew when he understood the memory of the original owner that people like Zhou Yi would come out sooner or later, but it was a matter of time.


    So, does she want to push him now?

 Chapter 494

    When Shu Cheng returned to the R.S. studio with the smell of wine, he saw Shen He''s completely black face.


    At this time, Shu Cheng misses Shen He who looked at her like seeing a superstar. Even if she doesn''t, it''s better for her to be a comfortable little fan sister!


    How lovely, how cute, how beautiful, soft and easy to push down!


    "Sister Shen, take a sip of Wang Laoji slowly?" Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows and took out a bottle of Wang Laoji to give it to Shen He.


    The young man''s attitude was too sincere. His dark eyes were full of sincerity. He felt guilty and inexplicably felt that the young man was so wronged.


    After a flash, Shen he glared at her and turned his head away from the bottle of Wang Laoji.


    "Afraid of getting angry, drink Wang Laoji."


    The lazy voice of the young man in the air has a taste of being particularly flat.


    "Shu, Cheng!" Shen He took a deep breath and maintained a high, cold and capable image. He has brought so many artists. NIMA, who is the character of a teenager?


    "Sister Shen." the young man''s red lips rose, the young man''s clear eyes looked particularly warm in the sun, and the flickering eyelashes made people unable to say a word.


    Shen He took a deep breath, helped his forehead and lost.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and smiled gently. Facts have proved that this era really depends on her face. When handsome can''t capture single older leftover women, she depends on her cute value.


    Of course, Shen He doesn''t know that Shu Cheng has defined her as a single older leftover woman. If he knows, it''s estimated that things will not be so simple.


    "Here is a new script." Shen He took a sip of coffee and looked at Shu Cheng blandly.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and whistled. At the beginning, Shu Cheng said that Shen He was the manager who looked most in line with her aesthetics. Now it does look like this. Shen He has a mature charm of urban women. Sexy intelligence is the type that many men like, and Shu Cheng is no exception.


    Although she is not a man.


    Shen he glanced at Shu Cheng gently with a stern look in his eyes. He probably wanted to create a serious agent image in front of Shu Cheng. Unexpectedly, her image at the bottom of Shu Cheng''s heart still remained on her side as a comfortable little fan.


    Shu Cheng felt that a beautiful woman''s words still needed to be heard, so she patiently picked up the script and read it.


    ¡ª¡ªDetachment.


    In modern society, the contrast between people''s inner feelings and rich material conditions is becoming greater and greater, and the sense of loneliness and unintentionalness is becoming more and more obvious.


    Some people hate the insignificant sense of weakness in this world; Some people choose to stay away from the crowd and their behavior is marginalized; Some people are disillusioned and degenerate in the despair of losing hope


    Rather than deviating from the "normal" life, they are a group of people who try to reflect on themselves in this "normal" society. Their "abnormality" may be that they are too devoted to being themselves and refuse to reconcile with the world.


    This kind of people is called¡ª¡ª


    "Patients with depression".


    The protagonist of this film "Wu" is one of the so-called "patients with depression".


    None is his name.


    No, he doesn''t have a name.


    So he is nothing.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows slightly. Her dark eyes under her broken black hair flashed slightly. The tip of her tongue crossed the lip flap and the corner of her lips rose. It seemed... It was a little interesting.

 Chapter 495

    In fact, depression is not just that people look dull, sensitive, suspicious and lose their temper... How can it be so simple?


    Once people fall into depression, they will fall into a state different from ordinary people because of the change of hormone secretion level in the brain environment. Over time, it will lead to organic lesions of the brain.


    Many people take it for granted that patients with depression are those who are depressed and unhappy all day.


    In fact, people who look normal and even look "sunny" will also suffer from depression.


    In depression, a very small number of people suffer from "smiling depression".


    "Smiling depression" is the symptom of a small number of patients with depression. This kind of patients put a smile on the surface of depressed mood.


    "None" is a typical "smiling depression" teenager.


    He was a picked up child, without any physical defects, but a discarded child.


    So he was picked up by a woman.


    Later, she became his mother.


    Women don''t name nothing, men don''t allow it.


    "A captive slave doesn''t need a name."


    In a fragmented family, the "nothing" of domestic violence by drunken gamblers and men is always scarred in the arms of women.


    Women always hold him, gently touch his head and tell him¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, son, you don''t have a name."


    "Be strong, child."


    "Be optimistic, child."


    "Be brave, child."


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, "None" knows more about being strong than other children. He will force his inner pain and force himself to be more "sunshine" in his external performance.


    This is a phenomenon of serious internal and external division.


    When "Wu" met the girl for the first time, the sun was very good and the breeze was not dry.


    That''s a different girl, "nothing" can see that she smiles like him.


    When the girl left, "Wu" looked at the girl''s back and smiled. He looked very friendly. He whispered:


    "Please, you must be a freak!"


    "Please, you must be a freak!"


    Words as like as two peas are scattered in the wind, and no more.


    It''s night.


    In the dark room, all the painful past events poured out from the bottom of "nothing", and all the pain they had experienced jumped out of the corner.


    Tossing in the "nothing" mind, looking back on my worthless past, looking at the extremely painful present and thinking about the unknown future, it seems that I can''t see any light. My life is trapped, my body collapses and there is no happiness.


    Just as Zhang Ailing wrote, step by step, into the place where there is no light.


    There is such a scene in the script¡ª¡ª


    One day "Wu" met the girl again. The girl looked up at the sky and her tone was full of longing for the future: "do you have anything you want to do now?"


    Wu smiled and replied honestly, "I just want to die."


    "Don''t tease me." the girl didn''t take it seriously. After all, the expression on Wu''s face was not like a person who wanted to die.


    But what "Wu" said is true. He lives now because he thinks his mother still needs him. She has been beaten many times for him. If he doesn''t treat himself well, he''s too sorry for his mother.


    But he really felt that living was too tired and boring.


    He really wants to die. My wish is to die.


    So for "smiling depression patients", behind the smile you see is the despair that you think you are hopeless.


    "Please, you must be a freak!"


    This is what "nothing" said in front of the girl.


    The girl still thought that "nothing" was a joke and patted "nothing" on the shoulder, "then I''m also a freak! Ha ha! You''re so funny!"


    "I hope..." the voice of "nothing" drifted in the wind, meaning unknown.


    "What did you say?" the girl asked happily, innocent.


    Later, little by little, the girl found no family situation and psychological depression.


    This made the girl afraid for a time.


    In this world, not everyone will stretch out his hand to help others when they find that others are in trouble. Although more people will not step on it, they will choose to stay away.


    It''s not a lie. It''s true.


    The girl found the symptom of "no" and told her mother her fear.


    So the whole town knew.


    "Nothing" is still the same as before, with the same smile as ordinary people on the corners of his mouth, walking alone on the suburban path and muttering to himself.


    But the whole town panicked.


    The adults ordered their children to stay away from "nothing", and the children ran away when they saw him.


    Sometimes the girl will look at "nothing" from a distance and feel incomparable remorse and guilt at the bottom of her heart.


    If it weren''t for her, things wouldn''t be like this.


    Whenever this time, she always receives the smile of "None" turning around and the two words gently spitting out from her mouth: "liar."


    As agreed, we are all Freaks... Liars.


    The girl was extremely remorseful and guilty. Perhaps it was this sense of guilt. She kept collecting information about depression behind her parents'' back.


    When filling in the university volunteer, she chose the psychology department without hesitation.


    She knows that "no" parents will not give "no" money to see a doctor, and she has no such economic foundation.


    "None" looked at the liar girl''s departure and her just dead parents, and it became more and more difficult to breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    The girl who left made great efforts to learn about psychology and understand the symptoms in this regard.


    When the girl came back a few years later, she got the news that "None" had left long ago.


    No one in the town knows his whereabouts anymore.


    The girl didn''t know where "Wu" would go, but she remembered that "Wu" said that if it wasn''t for her mother, his wish was to die.


    The girl learned from the people in the town that her parents had died after she left.


    The girl cried.


    While she knows more about depression, she has no fear of "nothing", but more heartache and apology.


    The girl went to the house where "nothing" once lived to see if there was anything left by "nothing".


    Time traces stay in a diary.


    "The first day I met her, please. She is also a freak like me."


    "Meet her again, please. She''s a freak like me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Liar."


    ¡­¡­


    "Just took sleeping pills, while I can still hold a pen... I want to say to you: Thank you.


    It seems that I saw you just now. At the last moment, I realized that the world is difficult and there is still light. "


    "None" saw the book about depression thrown out by the girl''s parents after the girl left.


    The girl looked at the diary and burst into tears.


    Another year later, the girl became a professional psychologist. Across the glass of the clinic, she seemed to see the side face of the person in her memory

 Chapter 496

    The ending of the story does not say whether "None" is alive or dead.


    The name of the film is "detachment". In Buddhist terms, detachment is to stay out of the matter and don''t take everything to heart. It is to put down, a kind of free and easy, a kind of detachment, a kind of letting go and a kind of trust.


    At the last moment of his life, "Wu" suddenly understood that "the world is difficult and there is still light", which is a kind of detachment, a kind of relief, and the most thought-provoking place in the film.


    Shu Cheng''s fingers gently knocked on the script, the corners of his lips pursed, which meant an unknown radian, and his dark eyes took a touch of memory light.


    Shu Cheng has met people like "None" and when he was a system.


    He was her host, and she was almost desperate when she bound such a host for the first time.


    This host is extremely prone to inferiority complex and extreme. One thing is either the best or the worst. He goes to extremes and has no self-confidence. Unlike the strong tenacity at the bottom of the host''s heart in the past, he has no ambition.


    He isolated the crowd and muttered to himself. He obviously had the idea of genius, but he had to accept the insult of countless people, so he became more depressed.


    When he became his system, Shu Cheng found that he couldn''t play any role.


    Even in the end, Shu Cheng didn''t communicate with the host, and even took the initiative to shield his ears, because that person always had reason to let people accept his strange logic and couldn''t pick out half a mistake.


    Genius is on the left, madman is on the right, and genius and madman are only on the front line.


    Shu Cheng closed her eyes. The host was about like Haizi on the earth. She didn''t even help him when she became his host.


    The only thing that can help is to deal with the wound.


    That was Shu Cheng''s most unfulfilled host when she was a system. This host was too keen, too smart, and had a much higher IQ than ordinary people, which made her completely useless.


    Unfortunately, he finally committed suicide.


    Depression became more and more serious, and he died in his own hands.


    As a system, Shu Cheng once thought that this was the only unfinished task. Until later, she knew that the host became a great master in the literary world after his death. He was called a legend.


    But he''s gone.


    Although he is different from "nothing", Shu Cheng has been able to find the feeling of "nothing".


    This will make her more handy in playing the role of "nothing", and she believes that her system, which has been living with depression for more than 20 years... (no, it''s a person now) will be better than others.


    Because she witnessed the life of the host.


    His days, his struggles, his despair, his daily actions, what he did near death


    These are her strengths.


    However, Shu Cheng still likes the image of the girl in the script. The pleasure of trying to attack herself in the film rises quickly.


    Although the picture of more than two people together needs editing, in this world parallel to the earth, everyone''s spiritual world is scarce, and science and technology is the first in the world. It''s very easy to make such editing without letting people see the flaws.


    If she couldn''t, she did it secretly.


    Shen He looked at Shu Cheng''s mysterious smile and his eyebrows jumped fiercely.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes are deep, self attack and self suffering. He has a completely different personality. It''s so emotional to act like this!

 Chapter 497

    Shen He didn''t know that Shu Cheng had made up his mind to play these two roles alone. If he knew, he would explode.


    There are many handsome male stars. How many people have boldly tried women''s clothes? It''s good to try it out. If it''s not good, it will be sprayed by sunspots on the Internet.


    To be honest, if Shen He knew Shu Cheng''s idea, he would certainly not agree with her to play "no" and girl. The acting skills required for the role of "no" are too strong. It is definitely not a simple thing to express a "smiling depression" teenager.


    Is the role of a girl simple? No, if the role of girl is played well, she will be more dazzling than "nothing". If it is not played well, the harm she brings to "nothing" will drown thousands of viewers with one mouthful of saliva.


    This is an excellent script. Of course, this is also a script that needs actors'' acting skills.


    And many people like this role. Whether they can play "None" is unknown, not to mention the role of a girl.


    Shu Cheng certainly considered the difficulty of the script, but there will be progress only if there is a challenge. She likes such a huge challenge very much.


    "I''m interested in this script," Shen He said faintly, with a capable determination.


    "Yes." the young man''s voice was smiling. He didn''t seem to take anything to heart.


    Shen He nodded and narrowed his eyes slightly to Shu Cheng, who sat and stood lazily. "Without this role, many people are fighting."


    "Well," Shu Cheng replied casually, looking indifferent.


    Shen He is considering whether to let Shu Cheng learn etiquette. It''s worrying!


    Although Shen He doesn''t know why many ignorant girls on the internet think that even if a teenager is lazy, he also reveals a kind of noble temperament.


    They think that even the actions of teenagers without etiquette look particularly natural and elegant.


    Shen He thought, maybe... Everything depends on the face! If you let a foot pinching man do the same action as Shu Cheng, it is estimated that the foot pinching man would have been killed long ago.


    Therefore, Shen He, who is particularly strict with his posture, almost couldn''t help the impulse to hit people every time he saw the boy sitting without a sitting face.


    "Sister Shen, if you look at me like this, I will feel that my face makes you want to commit a crime." Shu Cheng raised his eyelids and smiled at Shen He. For a moment, the spring breeze warmed up and everything seemed to be vivid.


    Ignoring what Shu Cheng said, Shen He felt that Shu Cheng''s etiquette class was no longer needed. After all... Handsome and lovely.


    "Shen He, who wants this role after receiving the news?" Shu Cheng blinked and unconsciously put electricity on Shen He and approached Shen He step by step.


    Shen He, who was sprouted by the teenager, confessed: "I heard that you''re going there for the rest of your CP week."


    Shu Cheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "..." Yu Zhou''s Sao Lang is cheap. He has to fly all day. Are you going to play depression?


    Shu Cheng breathed gently on Shen He''s face. The smile on his lips looked very warm. Shen He looked at Shu Cheng''s dark eyes and his cheeks were slightly red. Then he said, "I heard that your CP Zhou yaoyu is going too."


    Shu Cheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "..." why is it all her CP? Is this intentional?


    Shen Hemeng, who finally recovered from the temptation of beauty, found himself knocked by Shu Cheng... Wall?

 Chapter 498

    "What are you doing?" Shen He''s face was a little red. A sentence that he thought was very powerful sounded like a little wild cat in Shucheng.


    "Little wild cat?" Shu Cheng''s smile is a little ruffian, especially when she is deliberately provocative. As for the word "little wild cat", Shu Cheng also has a lot of research.


    Shu Cheng appeared on the earth as a system at the beginning. When he received the data on the earth, countless romantic novels such as "overbearing president falls in love with me" appeared in his mind.


    When the system began to sort out the data, it analyzed why men in romantic novels like to call those sexy and enchanting bed beauties little wild cats?


    Of course, the final conclusion is that cats like fishy things.


    "You... Do... What?" Shen He''s cheeks flushed.


    Shu Cheng smiled lightly and felt that she could really tease her looking capable agent from time to time in the future.


    The woman simply didn''t know how cute she was now. She was so soft and cute that she was easy to push down. Such a strong contrast made Shu Cheng feel surprisingly cute.


    "Sister Shen." the young man''s voice is gorgeous and elegant, which makes Shen and bidong''s posture handsome and provocative, and makes Shen and the deer collide at the bottom of his heart. "When the film" detachment "is finished, will you give me a holiday?"


    "HMM... ok..." Shen He just felt his heart beat faster, didn''t notice what Shu Cheng said, and instinctively answered.


    As soon as Zheng Shugang came in, he saw that the room was full of pink bubbles, the shy face of the woman knocked by the wall, and the ruffian and domineering smile on the lips of the young man.


    At this time, Zheng Shu''s heart admired Shu Cheng more and more. How long has it been? It''s all pounding on the wall. Look at the shy face of people, handsome, Overlord!


    "You go on, you go on." Zheng Shu said and immediately closed the door.


    Shu Cheng put his hand down and put one hand in his trouser pocket, looking like nothing had happened.


    And Shen He''s small heart is still "plop plop" beating, obviously not slowing down.


    "Jingling..." the light mobile phone rings.


    Shu Cheng glanced at the caller ID, silently walked out of the room and put his finger on the answer button.


    "Daughter in law..." the young man''s lips rose.


    Zheng Shu, not far behind the teenager, raised his eyebrows in surprise. The annual explosion news!


    The teenager noticed Zheng Shu behind him and frowned slightly. Is this silly picture really a talented graduate of a well-known foreign economic university? Zheng Shu, who fought with her in the stock market?


    If it wasn''t for the information collected by Shu Cheng herself, she was confident that there was nothing wrong. Shu Cheng had to doubt that Zheng Shu had been replaced by others.


    When Shen He came out of the room, his face was black and he took a deep breath, "Shu, Cheng! You, give me, one, one, solution, release!"


    Shu Cheng listened to the man''s light laughter on the phone and frowned slightly.


    Rong Junyi seemed to notice the angry voice of the woman over there, slightly raised his eyebrows and gently opened his thin lips: "what have you done to others?"


    Shu Cheng pursed her lips and fell into thinking, thinking about how to explain to her daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Shu Cheng heard Zheng Shu''s voice, "sister Shen, don''t make trouble, brother Shu is exchanging feelings with his daughter-in-law!"


    Shu Cheng: "


    Congratulations on Zheng Shu''s successful promotion to the title of pig teammate.

 Chapter 499

    Zheng Shu''s voice is not big. Shu Cheng calculates that such a voice should not be transmitted to ordinary people''s ears through the mobile phone, but her daughter-in-law is not ordinary people.


    This kind of feeling with a small sense of pride and helplessness, Shu Cheng feels that ordinary people should not realize it. After all, there are not many excellent people like her daughter-in-law.


    Although she is one, she has a daughter-in-law.


    So ah, good resources are digested internally!


    Shu Cheng''s little emotion, Rong Junyi didn''t know. The man''s precious voice came over the phone: "Shen He?"


    On the other side, Shen Heqi''s face is even darker. Does Shu Cheng have a girlfriend? I''m afraid fans will go crazy if this kind of thing shakes out!


    Shu Cheng looked at Shen He''s increasingly dark face, shrugged his shoulders, looked indifferent, and continued to say to the phone, "well, the agent I told you about."


    "Did you flirt with her?" Rong Junyi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his lips were filled with an unknown radian.


    Shu Cheng''s red lips made a radian and showed his acting skills: "how is it possible? Daughter-in-law, I only love you."


    "Oh." Rong Junyi said faintly with an eyebrow, "do you have fun flirting with her?"


    Shu Cheng touched her nose and was extremely embarrassed. Didn''t a man feel her strong acting skills?


    "Fool, the tone is a little higher at ordinary times." Rong Junyi''s lips overflowed with a smile.


    Shu Cheng also heard the coldness in the laughter and silently sighed that the man could even hear the tone slightly higher than usual. Look, she said that her daughter-in-law was not an ordinary person.


    There are really not many excellent people like her daughter-in-law, but Shu Cheng now thinks her daughter-in-law is too smart.


    For example, now, the daughter-in-law is angry again and has to coax.


    "Man!" Shu Cheng silently looked up at the ceiling and sighed.


    I don''t know whether she is feeling herself or her daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Shen He has calmed down. It is useless to be angry. When things have happened, there is only thinking. Shen He keeps thinking about the solution in case Shucheng''s girlfriend is exposed. After all, it is almost impossible to persuade them to separate with Shucheng''s character.


    Shen he pressed his temples. He had never met such a bad artist before.


    Zheng Shu handed Shen He a bottle of water. His expression didn''t look like the two goods before. "Shu Cheng has discretion and believes him."


    Shen He raised his head and looked at Zheng Shu''s appearance. Unexpectedly, he felt that Zheng Shu was still a little momentum when he got serious, that is, he was a little silly at ordinary times.


    However, this does not mean that Shen he agrees with Zheng Shu''s words. In Shen He''s cognition, Shu Cheng does have the ability, but he can''t control such things. There are too many forces and darkness in the entertainment industry. It''s not enough for Shu Cheng to have talent.


    "I can tell you that Shu Cheng''s ability is definitely more than what you know. He can sing, act and write novels, do you understand?" Zheng looked at Shen He''s eyes deeply, "so trust him."


    Zheng Shu, who became serious, was full of a kind of convincing force.


    Shen He also fell into thinking. When Zheng Shu got serious, she was really capable, and Shu Cheng could find such talents. She never thought about the reason?


    Shu Cheng noticed that Shen He was staring at her eyes and saw Zheng Shu looking at her for praise. If her daughter-in-law was not angry, she might praise him.

 Chapter 500

    Thinking of the tricks she used to play, Shu Cheng felt that it was getting more and more difficult to coax her daughter-in-law.


    It''s really nerve racking.


    Shu Cheng thought carefully about the plan to coax his daughter-in-law, and finally felt that the plan to lie down directly was the most straightforward.


    "Jingling..." when the mobile phone rang again, Shu Cheng answered the phone directly.


    Calculate the time. It should be Zhou Yi''s news, so it''s Mai Tang''s phone.


    At the moment of answering the phone, Shu Cheng didn''t hear Mai Tang''s familiar flattering voice, only the noise of people.


    To tell you the truth, I miss it a little.


    After all, I''m used to it. When you get used to a wonderful flower, one day she''s not wonderful, you''ll feel uncomfortable all over.


    Shu Cheng is in such a state at present.


    "Brother Shu, come on... Ah... Ah... DF bar... Zhou Yi has an accident..." the voice on the other end of the phone is unusually noisy. It is about in bars and other places, women''s sharp screams, the sound of beer bottles falling to the ground, men''s constant curses, and long-lasting wailing


    Shu Cheng frowned, his voice was noble, with a strong sense of pressure from the superior, "how are you now?"


    "Brother Shu, I''m fine. I''m afraid Zhou Yi can''t stand it if you don''t come again." Mai Tang spoke very quickly and didn''t mention the key point after saying a long string of flattering words as before.


    Mai Tang is a man who can carry clearly and distinguish priorities.


    "What''s the matter?" Shu Cheng ignored Shen He and Zheng Shu, put on his mask and hat, and dared to go to the place mentioned by Mai Tang. He kept calculating the fastest route in his heart.


    Zhou Yi has protected the original owner many times, which should be returned by Shu Cheng.


    Moreover, Shu Cheng can see that even if the teenager has grown up, even if the teenager has understood the real cruel side of this society, he still guards the kindness and bottom line at the bottom of his heart.


    It is especially rare in this world to know black and keep white, know evil and keep good.


    Through hell and darkness, not everyone can guard the bottom line of his heart.


    Zhou Yi did it, even if he went through hell.


    This is why Shu Cheng called him "buddy" when he saw him again.


    Zhou Yi is a friend of the original owner and will also be her friend.


    Shu Cheng didn''t waste her energy running to the bar, but sent a text message to Rong Junyi to borrow a car. After all, there should be a hard battle to fight later. She didn''t need to waste her energy.


    Their conversation is like this¡ª¡ª


    [message content: borrow my car. - Shu Cheng]


    [message content: reason. - Rong Junyi]


    [message content: seven times a night. - Shu Cheng]


    [message content: danger? -- Rong Junyi]


    [text message content: trust your man. - Shu Cheng]


    [message content: where? -- Rong Junyi]


    [message content: XXX street, speed. - Shu Cheng]


    Within a few minutes, a car came to Shucheng. Shucheng took a look at the man in the car.


    This man seems to be called brother Lu Xiao by the can boy?


    He knows her daughter-in-law?


    Lu Xiao was also stunned when he looked at Shu Cheng. The lollipop he was holding almost fell down. His cousin just said to let him pick up. It was him. Shu Cheng, the little star who has been very popular recently?


    At the beginning, he raised his middle finger at him and inexplicably asked Guan Yufei to act as a spoiled and cute person with intellectual disabilities. Finally, he couldn''t investigate the person with video data?


    Shu Cheng didn''t speak and knocked on the driver''s window.


    "You come down and change me."

 Chapter 501

    "You come down and change me." Shu Cheng ordered without blushing and jumping. There was no previous laziness and carelessness in his voice, but only a convincing smell of the superior.


    At that moment, Lu Xiao saw the momentum of his cousin in the boy. He got off the bus conditionally and gave the driver''s position to the boy.


    The moment the boy closed the door, he stepped on the accelerator, leaving Lu Xiao who was still ignorant.


    "Shit!" Lu Xiao bit the lollipop and looked at Shu Cheng running away. "Labor''s car!"


    "Dudu -" the phone rings


    "Cousin, the person you asked me to answer was Shu Cheng?" Lu Xiao asked angrily as soon as the phone was connected.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes flashed slightly and asked, "did she go alone?"


    "Nonsense! Look at the boy''s speed. It''s hard to have an accident!" Lu Xiao frowned.


    "The surveillance video sent to me." Rong Junyi pursed his lips and said calmly.


    Lu Xiao found a quiet place, took out his notebook, tore open the candy paper of a lollipop and handed it to his mouth. He put his finger on the keyboard and fried quickly.


    After a while, a video was transmitted to Rong Junyi''s mobile phone.


    One car raced madly in the streets, crossing one car after another. Rong Junyi frowned with one difficult operation skill after another.


    Lu Xiao is holding a lollipop in his mouth. His eyes are paying attention to the notebook screen and still sighing: "look at the skilled operation. Look, look, how many years old is this driver!"


    "Fortunately, I was smart and smart. I didn''t have watt in my brain and didn''t follow the car." Lu Xiao felt that he was so smart that he could see the secret of heaven, "but Shu Cheng was only 18 years old. Gee, did he start to hold the steering wheel from his womb?"


    The thrilling and adrenaline stimulating racing movement, Shu Cheng calmly paid attention to the situation around the street to prevent hurting others.


    Lu Xiaoyue was more and more frightened. He affirmed Shu Cheng''s conjecture that he began to hold the steering wheel from his mother''s womb. He sighed: "sure enough, the driver should be trained from an early age!"


    When Rong Junyi appeared in front of Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao looked at the scene where Shu Cheng almost hit another car in his notebook and shouted, "hit! Hit! Hit! Stimulate! What you play is the heartbeat!"


    "Oh, I didn''t hit it! Garbage driver!"


    "Hit! Let the storm come more fiercely!"


    "Garbage driver!"


    "This boy must be a professional 20-year-old driver!"


    "Bumping! It''s so boring to hide all the time!"


    "Stimulate a little! Stimulate a little!"


    ¡­¡­


    If Shu Cheng knew, he would have to make complaints about Lu Xiao''s face: "you should play bumper cars?"


    Lu Xiao was shouting happily. Suddenly, the temperature around him was a little cold, and he had goose bumps. Lu Xiao turned his head conditionally and saw that his cousin''s eyebrows were very tight.


    Lu Xiao was stunned. Who is this boy? Cousin cares so much about this man? But the old driver is all right!


    Rong Junyi looked at the picture in the surveillance. He found a good angle for the boy. When he got off the bus, he successfully avoided the picture of the surveillance camera.


    "Professional anti investigation! The old driver is a little interesting!" Lu Xiao was surprised and became more and more curious about Shu Cheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the messy scene in the bar. She lowered her hat brim, and her dark eyes were deep.

 Chapter 502

    At this time, the bar is as noisy as Shu Cheng heard on the phone. The whole bar is mixed with the smell of alcohol and blood, broken glass residue and messy furnishings


    "Zhou Yi, you continue to drag! Labor and capital are here to smash the field today. What can you do?!" the leader is wearing a yellow hair, a typical gangster in society.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were dark and cold, and there was no fear. Some were only tenacious. His thoughts drifted away. His memory returned to a conversation with Shu Cheng before his parents died.


    At that time, he was fearless and had the second breath of the heavenly boss. After winning the fight, he rushed to call Shu Cheng: "ha ha, orange, be an underworld after labor and capital! If you have something to do in the future, my friend will cover you!"


    Shu Cheng''s eyes at that time had a meaningful tone: "what do you think is the underworld?"


    Zhou Yi replied casually without thinking about it: "the kind of person who has dyed his hair in colorful colors, never leaves his hands with cigarettes all day, has nothing to fight, and can ask many brothers to help him when he has something to do. He looks in the mirror all day and thinks he is very handsome."


    Shu Cheng replied lazily, "No."


    Zhou Yi refused and asked, "what''s that?"


    Shu Cheng smiled and replied, "people who wear suits, ties, comb their hair, smoke cigars, wear gold watches, drive Rolls Royce, BMW and gallop."


    At that time, Zhou Yi frowned: "what did I just say?"


    Shu Cheng always spoke so directly: "that''s a fool!"


    Zhou Yi''s face was black at that time.


    After hanging up the phone, I thought for a long time. Later, my parents had an accident because of themselves.


    It was at that time that Zhou Yicai really understood what Shu Cheng said.


    This year, Zhou Yi chose to mix black.


    Yes, black.


    The guild he joined was a small one in the underground of the imperial capital. In one year, he changed from a newcomer who was nothing to a guard under the hands of the guild leader. He had many friends and made many enemies.


    The person who came to smash the field today belongs to the person from the rival gang. Li Dali has been corrected by him many times before. This time, he brought enough people and guys.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng raised his mouth and looked at Zhou Yi, whose chest was stained with blood and curled up on the ground, who was beaten without the power to fight back. His dark eyes were filled with cold meaning.


    Mai Tang retreats from the crowd. His eyes are also cold. Don''t ask why Mai Tang doesn''t come forward to protect Zhou Yi.


    First, maitang is a smart man. He can quickly mix all kinds of places and make good contacts, which is enough to see his intelligence.


    In a place he is not familiar with, he has no acquaintances and contacts. He can only be beaten as miserably as Zhou Yi.


    This is not the case.


    Second, Mai Tang has reported the situation here with Shu Cheng. His task has been completed. Zhou Yi''s order Mai Tang believes that Shu Cheng has the ability to save him.


    Third, Mai Tang and Zhou Yi are really not familiar. They are not familiar enough to be beaten for each other.


    It''s not Mai Tang''s indifference. He has done what Mai Tang can do. It can be said that he has done his utmost.


    When Zhou Yi''s eyes inadvertently passed the boy whose breath was getting colder and colder in the crowd, his eyes shrunk fiercely and motioned Shu Cheng to hurry away in a corner that Li Dali couldn''t notice.


    "What are you playing?" the boy''s voice was very light.

 Chapter 503

    "What are you playing?" the boy''s voice was very light, with a slight smile.


    The tall boy with black hat and black mask naturally attracted everyone''s attention. The aura around the boy made people wonder why they wanted to calm down and listen to him patiently.


    Perhaps, this is a kind of superior authority.


    The light air field that seems to have no attack power but can make people sweat.


    Zhou Yi lowered his eyes and slowly stood up with his bloody chest covered while the crowd hadn''t responded. Li Dali, who first came back, was going to step on Zhou Yi''s injured foot.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly and moved. Almost everyone saw only a remnant. Shu Cheng had knocked Li Dali down to the ground.


    Simple, rude, unprepared, and didn''t even see his moves clearly.


    "Is this how to play?" Shu Cheng moved his muscles and bones, his tone was light, his eyes were very clear, just like a little sheep. Unfortunately, he was blocked by his hat and could not be seen.


    Zhou Yi was still worried. He gently pulled Shu Cheng''s clothes with his hand and motioned him not to care.


    But Zhou Yi doesn''t know. Shu Cheng is sorry now, but he can''t take off his hat and be handsome.


    After all, no one knows whether such a handsome teenager will be robbed in such a chaotic bar.


    Well, that''s certainly not the real reason. The real reason is that she''s not very good as a public figure.


    In fact, Shu Cheng mainly wants to be handsome. She has some slight regrets that she can''t show up.


    Mai Tang saw this and immediately went to pick up Zhou Yi. He knew that since the young man had full confidence in his hand, he chose this time to pick up Zhou Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Rong Junyi also found out the location of Shu Cheng and understood the situation.


    "I thought it was a big deal! The two gangs robbed territory. When are these minions worth coming in person?" Lu Xiao took a lollipop and mentioned the disdain and dislike of the two gangs.


    Rong Junyi slightly raised his eyebrows, glanced at Lu Xiao with lazy eyes, and Lu Xiao immediately shut up.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes were deep. He just teased a woman and asked him to borrow a car in the twinkling of an eye. The key is for a man.


    The relationship is very good.


    Lu Xiao only felt that the air pressure on the man around him was getting lower and lower, and he didn''t think much. After all, he knew that the man had a wind attack recently. For example, he didn''t know why he would laugh at his mobile phone, and sometimes he didn''t know why he was angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Those who mix in the road and know the current affairs naturally know what to offend and who not to offend. Generally, people on the road will obviously think about his origin when they see people with strength like Shu Cheng, and make plans after asking clearly.


    Unfortunately, Li Dali doesn''t seem to have a brain and know current affairs.


    "You boy, do you know the name of labor and capital?!" Li Dali got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He thought how many years Li Dali had been in the imperial capital and how long no one had beaten him like this.


    The deep eyes under the brim of Shucheng''s black hat flashed a touch of excited light, and the dark red lips aroused a touch of evil radian. She hasn''t moved her muscles and bones for a long time. It''s really not that she wants to pretend to be forced, but that they have to let her pretend to be forced!


    The world is so difficult that Shu Cheng wants to be a beautiful man quietly. However, there is always a spicy chicken to brush the sense of existence in front of her.


    It''s pathetic, pathetic.

 Chapter 504

    "Are you?" Shu Cheng''s clear and faint voice sounded.


    Mai Tang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and felt that Shu Cheng was really an innocent film emperor in his tone, but he forgot that Shu Cheng really didn''t know Li Dali''s name.


    Li Dali''s face was black and heavy. In the young man''s clear and light tone, he seemed to beat his face madly with ridicule. The pain on his face kept Li Dali reminded that he had just been beaten by the young man.


    Li Dali looked at the people around him. They all felt that everyone was mocking him. They were ashamed, angry and angry.


    "Brother, I''ll teach you how to be a man today!" Li vigorously stared at Shu Cheng with a fierce look.


    Unfortunately, the yellow hair at this end is like an sb in Shu Cheng''s eyes. The underworld in this parallel time should not be too low.


    Mai Tang looked at Li Dali with a trace of pity. Generally, those who said this came to no good end.


    Zhou Yi frowned. He knew Shu Cheng had a bad fight, but he couldn''t stand the number of people. These people were not the disorganized gangsters in the school.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Dali with dark eyes. Her figure shuttled quickly through the crowd.


    There are no redundant moves, just one word - fast, very fast.


    Shu Cheng had solved several people in the blink of an eye.


    Shu Cheng stood in front of the crowd, the lip angle under the mask rose, and the thin lip gently opened: "are you coming yet?"


    Li Dali was a little counselled. He glanced at Zhou Yi. His brothers still have to take them back to work. They can''t lose big things for small things.


    "Brother, we were just joking." Li Dali''s sudden change of attitude made Shu Cheng think he was still a little brain.


    "Oh?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know each other. Can you leave a name?" Li Dali took out his set of dealing with the people above.


    "Are you?" Shu Cheng said slowly.


    Li Dali was a little embarrassed and didn''t know whether the boy was true or false. However, due to his strength, he said, "I''m Li Dali."


    Shu Cheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "the name is very domineering."


    "..." Li Dali doesn''t understand where the youth''s concerns are. "Can you ask..."


    Before Li Dali asked, Shu Cheng interrupted him, "your man hit my friend."


    "You mean?" Li Dali''s heart jumped. Isn''t it Zhou Yi?


    "My friend is hurt," Shu Cheng said simply.


    Li Dali was a little embarrassed. "This... I''ll compensate you. After all, I don''t know it''s your friend, do I?"


    Shu Cheng glanced at Zhou Yi. His eyes were on Zhou Yi''s extremely complex expression, "how do you want them to pay back?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned. To Shu Cheng''s sincere eyes, he was not the virgin. If he didn''t have to, it would be impossible. He smashed his field and beat his brother. How could he come back without something?


    "I... don''t want much. All the losses of the bar today, and my brother''s medical expenses, in addition, my injury is double." Zhou Yi''s face is still stained with blood and smiles strangely.


    Li Dali''s face darkened when he heard this condition. "Oh, give you a good face. Do you really treat yourself as a character?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows slightly, raised a radian on her red lips, and inadvertently caught a glimpse of the man coming in from the door.

 Chapter 505

    "Ah? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Shu Cheng blinked his eyes. His tone was soft, cute and naive. He didn''t look lazy and handsome at all.


    Li Dali: "


    People: "..." what just happened should not be an illusion?


    Lu Xiao stood at the door with a lollipop in his mouth and looked at the boy with a black mask. No wonder he was an actor. Most people don''t have this acting skill!


    The man standing beside Lu Xiao''s face was as sharp as a knife, with sharp edges and corners. When a pair of deep eyes like the vast starry sky swept towards people, they had a lazy and indifferent breath, and the whole body had the momentum of self anger.


    Such a man is a dangerous man in a high position all year round.


    It''s the first impression not to be provoked.


    Shu Cheng glanced at everyone''s look and felt that his thinking of becoming a person was different from others.


    Wanting to sleep with him was her first impression of a man.


    From the moment Rong Junyi entered the bar, his eyes like Obsidian had been scanning the boy, and his low magnetic voice sounded, "come here."


    Everyone present was stunned. Do they know each other?


    Shu Cheng glanced at the injured Zhou Yi with a little exploration, but it was this look that made the man frown. The cold air pressure around him was surprisingly low. Even Lu Xiao felt shivering all over and goose bumps covered his whole arm.


    "Heal him first, OK?" Shu Cheng thought for a moment, gave the man a soothing look and asked tentatively.


    Shu Cheng just noticed that the man''s deep eyes are really a little counseling. The matter of flirting with her sister has not been over yet. Just now she borrowed the car and promised seven times a night... Shu Cheng always felt that she would die in bed, so she tried to get away if she could hide.


    As long as you can hide.


    Shu Cheng, who is so immortal, puts his hand on Zhou Yi''s wrist in order to feel Zhou Yi''s pulse.


    Everyone in the bar felt the pressure of the man and took a cold breath. Zhou Yi felt that his wrist might be suddenly cut off, and the whole person was uncomfortable.


    Shu Cheng also felt the man''s eyes. When he suddenly realized something, he immediately released Zhou Yi''s wrist and turned to look at the man. His eyes were very clear.


    Rong Junyi took a look at Shu Cheng''s deliberately good behavior and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Lu Xiao also suddenly realized something. He was a little surprised that this teenager could let his cousin have such a big emotional fluctuation?


    However, after a while, Lu Xiao hurriedly followed up the two people. When Zhou Yi and Li paid great attention to the coming people, they were all surprised.


    "Boss."


    "Boss."


    One is Zhou Yi''s voice and the other is Li Dali''s voice.


    Rong Junyi''s thin lips pursed slightly, glanced at the young man and said faintly to the two newcomers: "your business."


    "Yes... Yes." they nodded and bowed.


    Zhou Yi, Li Dali and others are stunned. What is this man?


    Shu Cheng tilted his lips. He didn''t look handsome anymore. His daughter-in-law robbed him of the limelight.


    Rong Junyi glanced at Shu Cheng lightly, and Shu Cheng was obedient immediately.


    Mai Tang''s chin is about to fall off. He is more and more curious about who a man is. One look can make this person who usually looks like "God''s boss is second"?


    Mai Tang looked at Shu Cheng''s upright posture. May this be a fake teenager?

 Chapter 506

    Shu Cheng was paralyzed in bed. He didn''t go to school and didn''t care about the outside news. He poked the man''s abdominal muscles, blew the pillow breeze in front of the man and asked the man to help Zhou Yi.


    "The spirit looks good?" the man''s slender fingers ravaged the boy''s black hair, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the radian of the corner of his lips seemed to be absent.


    Shu Cheng''s eyebrows jumped and he felt a little bad. Sure enough, the next moment the man turned over.


    "Well..." before the words of dayxuan Yin were spoken, the hot touch came from the lips.


    Where the man''s mouth and hands went, almost led to the trembling of the boy''s whole body. The boy''s bright red mouth often made people blush and heartbeat


    ¡­¡­


    "No more..." they tossed until noon. The young man''s voice was hoarse, and his long eyelashes were stained with pitiful dew.


    The man''s eyes were slightly heavy. At this time, the boy''s black hair had been completely wet with sweat. The man grabbed the boy horizontally and walked towards the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a beautiful spring in the bathroom.


    The boy looked at the ashamed posture of the two people in the bathroom mirror and blushed. There are a lot of information in his mind. It''s one thing, but the actual operation is another thing


    ¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    "Jingling..." the mobile phone rang, and the boy was too excited to be obvious.


    The man''s Obsidian eyes darkened, the corners of his lips rose, and rubbed the boy''s hairy hair.


    "How''s the script going?" Shen He''s voice came over the phone.


    "OK." Shu Cheng touched his nose and replied.


    "Why is your voice hoarse?" Shen he frowned slightly.


    Shu Cheng stared at Rong Junyi and said to Shen He, "I have a cold."


    "Will it be all right in a few days?" Shen He didn''t think much and frowned more tightly. "Do you need me to find an assistant to take care of you?"


    Just as Shu Cheng wanted to answer, he caught a glimpse of the man''s light sight, as if telling her to try.


    "It will be OK in a few days. How? Is the audition ahead of time?" Shu Cheng decisively and selectively ignored another question of Shen He.


    If Shen He is looking for a woman, he knows that she lives with a woman according to the man''s character


    If Shen He is looking for a man, then... It''s estimated that she doesn''t have to get up and will die in bed all her life


    "Yes, I just sent a temporary notice to advance the audition of chaotuo. The time is set in three days. You should make preparations," Shen He said.


    "HMM." Shu Cheng has some small regrets. Why is it three days later, not now?


    Hang up.


    Rong Junyi slightly raised his eyebrows and circled Shu Cheng''s waist, "just want to go?"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes darkened, picked up the script and ignored Rong Junyi.


    "Shu Cheng?"


    Shu Cheng walked away decisively and walked into the bathroom. "Click -" and locked it.


    Shu Cheng looked at the dense kiss marks on his body in the mirror and pressed the center of his eyebrows. He felt that such a day was not a head.


    In the audition three days later, she is still a depressed teenager. If she is with a man, it is estimated that she doesn''t have to go to the audition site these days.


    Rong Junyi touched his nose. His eyes like Obsidian looked at the tight door with a smile. He just wanted to say that he wanted her to read the script well. It was just teasing the child, which made him so uncontrollable.


    Of course, if Shu Cheng, who locked himself in the bathroom, knew this, he would be furious.

 Chapter 507

    Shu Cheng keeps a distance from men and studies the script crazily. Rong Junyi can''t help but smoke every time she sees Shu Cheng looking at him with the same eyes as anti wolf.


    Three days later, Shu Cheng''s kiss disappeared, and suddenly remembered that Shen He didn''t tell himself the audition place.


    "Audition location?"


    Shen He replied, "Jiangcheng."


    Shu Cheng frowned, "isn''t it today''s audition?"


    "I don''t think you really have any sense of urgency, so I told you a week earlier." Shen He''s voice came into Shu Cheng''s ear through the phone.


    Shu Cheng: "


    Shu Cheng instantly felt the deep malice from Shen He. It was no longer the soft cute girl who was pushed down by her wall and blushed.


    "You know what? I''m chatting with the most beautiful woman in the world." Shucheng''s red lips raised a sinister radian. Unfortunately, Shen he couldn''t see the cunning in Shucheng''s dark eyes.


    Rong Junyi sat on one side, his lips rising, and the child was naughty again.


    "Oh." Shen He was stunned. Although he felt something abnormal, he didn''t think much.


    The next moment, the boy''s lazy voice sounded:


    "But if she didn''t return to me, I had to find you."


    Shen He: "


    She thought, now she suddenly knows the reason why teenagers are called routine king. This is the daily life of a bear child.


    Shu Cheng, who resolutely took revenge, felt comfortable for a while, but this pity the innocent and kind children in Shu Cheng''s wechat.


    Shu Cheng likes routine as soon as he is in a good mood. It''s estimated that he can''t change it in his life.


    Shu Cheng: if I ask you a question, you can only answer whether you know it or not


    Zhou yaoyu was slightly surprised when he suddenly received Shu Cheng''s text message. He had been studying the script of "detachment" recently. He heard that Shu Cheng was also in the audition. He knew himself and the enemy and won every battle, so he was worried about the questions Shu Cheng wanted to ask.


    [Zhou yaoyu: you ask.]


    Shucheng''s bright red lips were filled with a touch of light radian, and the cunning light in his eyes was even more.


    Rong Junyi raised her eyebrows and felt that the child should not be too cute, but it is estimated that someone will be routine again.


    Shu Cheng: does your mother know you are a pig? [laughing and crying]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou yaoyu looked at the eight words sent by Shu Cheng and was so angry that he almost wanted to slap himself in the face, so that you don''t have a long memory!


    As Zhou Ziqian said before, if a teenager takes the initiative to send a wechat, don''t reply. Why does he always listen?


    It''s beeping the dog.


    Why didn''t the young king meet someone to cure him? If this situation continues, the boy will go to heaven sooner or later.


    The other side.


    Shu Cheng was very happy with his smile. His low laughter overflowed his lips, and he couldn''t be in a better mood.


    In short, teenagers are now a little inflated.


    So someone began to die.


    "Man." Shu Cheng handed a sugar in his mouth and smiled in his lazy voice, "I want to make (...) love with you..."


    The three words "heart cake" were blocked in the mouth by the man, and the hot breath shouted on the boy''s face. The man''s rough and domineering kiss attached to the boy''s lips, blocking the boy''s next words.


    "Hmm..." the young man was speechless and felt that the development of the plot was wrong.


    Feeling the man''s burning breath, a teenager set up a flag again in the bottom of his heart.


    ¡ª¡ªTo, after, again, never, no, do, die, die!

 Chapter 508

    On the Internet, "Zhu Xian" breaks from time to time, just like teasing everyone. All the books on the star novel network are updated normally. The tomb robbing novel "ghost blows the lamp" is updated every morning, which makes people want to curse their mother.


    [(# £à '') shit! It''s the early morning update again. Do you mean it!]


    [shit! I''m scared to see this thing in the morning. I still want to see it. Is it poisoned?]


    [can''t anda not update it in the early morning?]


    [sleeping slot, you have updates, but you are still picky about the update time?! do you know that Zhu Xian hasn''t been updated for a few days?]


    [that''s right! You''re so picky about the update time! Shit! Labor and capital really want to hurt people. Don''t stop me!]


    [agree upstairs, but! The East blows and the war drums beat. Who and who are our brothers?!]


    [go ahead. The killing immortals has just been updated. I''ll go first.]


    [moved Z country, finally waiting for you!]


    Dozens of minutes later, many netizens finally finished reading the update of Zhu Xian.


    It''s still the same. The update amount after this time is equal to the daily update amount.


    But this time it exploded.


    Because the Baguio that readers like so much is dead?!


    Baguio is dead?!


    For Zhang Xiaofan, Baguio can ignore his humble life experience and his decent identity. You can also ignore the Jianghu where good and evil do not coexist, which is recognized by countless people [see crying, three lives and seven lives, and fall into hell forever, just for love, even if you die without regret. She is the only glory in heaven and earth at that moment! Kneel down and beg for an Da Gai chapter, can I reward it? Kneel down and beg for that chapter!]


    [don''t let Baguio die! Why should Baguio die! Why? Kneel down and beg an Da not to let Baguio die!]


    ¡­¡­


    The fans of "Zhu Xian" are crazy, and V Bo almost blew up. The fans of "Zhu Xian" bombed all kinds of places on the star novel network, and V Bo came out as usual.


    Even many senior anda fans are happy to watch the excitement, and the readers of ghost blowing the lamp are even happier. An zhiruosu has been updating ghost blowing the lamp in the early morning, which has long dissatisfied many people.

 Chapter 509

    For the collective bombing of Anda powder, Shu Cheng, the culprit, said that her mobile phone was silent and her laptop was disconnected. She devoted herself to the script.


    After all, this time we played the roles of "None" and girl. Our competitors are Z domestic actors who have won the film emperor trophy in recent years.


    But Shu Cheng likes difficult challenges.


    Shu Cheng began to try to construct the life experience of "nothing" from small to large, construct a world framework in which "nothing" lived, enrich all the deeds of the character, and devote the whole person to the role, the world she constructed.


    Now, she is "nothing" and "nothing" is her.


    It is not similar to the previous simulation, but completely let yourself become "nothing".


    This is her persistence, her persistence to become a world-class actor.


    Because what she has to do is not just to imitate the actors. If so, even if the similarity is very high, she has not reached the perfect level. Therefore, Shu Cheng now wants to make herself not limited to imitation.


    What Shu Cheng wants to do is a truly dedicated actor who will make his acting to the extreme.


    Because of psychological problems, ordinary scenes will emerge in front of him when he is in the dark.


    The dyspnea and other untimely states of the body that patients with "depression" will have, Shu Cheng will extract videos and materials from the brain and shut himself in the room all day to understand the state of such people''s diseases.


    Then let yourself become him, become "nothing".


    Every day, Rong Jun can feel the changes in Shu Cheng. The corners of his lips are still smiling and don''t worry at all. However, inadvertently, the depth flowing in the boy''s eyes makes him frown.


    Until he saw the boy lying in bed with difficulty breathing in the middle of the night, his eyes were red and his fists were clenched very tightly.


    "What kind of role do you want to take? Do you want to play such a role?" the man''s tone was particularly heavy and his eyes stared at the boy.


    The boy stood up straight and smiled at the man, but his smile was a little stiff, "don''t worry."


    Rong Junyi pursed his lips and his deep eyes were dark: "do you want me to personally destroy your acting road?"


    The teenager still smiled, and her body was a little unstable. She still received a lot of influence after entering the play for too long.


    "Just this time." the boy tried to get rid of the role of "nothing" and let himself play as soon as possible, "I can get this role."


    "Touch -" the man went out, slammed the door, and the balcony was filled with smoke.


    The man knows that the state of a teenager is the actor''s so-called entering the play, but he really can''t stand the sense of depression. He almost collapsed when he just saw Shu Cheng lying in bed and performing the scene of dyspnea.


    The teenager knows what she wants to do, but if she wants to do it, he will let the teenager persecute his mind and body, which makes him unacceptable.


    The boy''s dark eyes looked at the back of the man who slammed the door and left. The bottom of his heart was a little sour. He hung his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In Wang Guozhen''s words, "since he chose to go far away, he only cares about the wind and rain." Shu Cheng has absolutely no reason to shrink back since he chose the way of actor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Shu Cheng''s eyes are bright and thoughtful; Outside the bedroom, the man''s eyes are deep and filled with smoke.

 Chapter 510

    Shu Cheng keeps silent. His current state is closer to "nothing". It''s not so simple to play, and it takes time.


    Shu Cheng closes her eyes and lets the thinking of "nothing" temporarily leave and eliminate from her body and return to Shu Cheng''s appearance.


    The next day, Shu Cheng came out of the room chewing sugar, short hair, messy and handsome, and his black eyes were as arrogant and unscrupulous as before.


    Rong Junyi half lay on the sofa and closed his eyes. He felt the young man''s small hands make trouble on his face. He slowly opened his eyes like obsidian.


    The boy noticed the trembling of the man''s eyelashes and seemed to become good at once.


    "Don''t be a good boy." Rong Junyi''s voice was very weak, and his calm eyes swept to the boy.


    Shu Cheng was stunned by the indifference of Rong Junyi''s eyes. Looking at the back of Rong Junyi leaving, he resolutely came forward to block the door.


    "Your back is not good-looking." the boy glanced his mouth, his dark eyes were deep, and there was a kind of sour in the bottom of his heart.


    Rong Junyi looked at the young man''s eyes. He didn''t know why he was soft. He was reluctant to make the child unhappy: "how are you going to keep me?"


    The boy suddenly smiled, and the glittering brilliance in his eyes made the man feel surprisingly good, but in fact, the boy just thought that the man suddenly became easy to coax, so he could sell a cute and coquettish.


    The man didn''t know that his heart was soft, so the boy went farther and farther on the road of tossing him to death in the future.


    "How about this?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and took out the sugar box.


    The man rubbed the boy''s short black hair and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Do you take me as your coax?"


    Shu Cheng glanced at Rong Junyi lightly: "..." how could this kind of thing to coax kindergarten children coax her?


    Even if she did, she wouldn''t admit it.


    Shu Cheng spoke decisively, as serious as the three good students in the school: "refuse, refuse, dirty, dirty, meat, body, delivery and easy."


    The man smiled softly, "it''s not easy to make intercourse with meat and body, and it''s not dirty."


    Shu Cheng stared at the man. He didn''t know when the man was becoming more and more coquettish.


    Teenagers are very tangled. They can''t coax sugar. What else can they coax?


    Shu Cheng took out a piece of sugar from the sugar box and suddenly felt that he had nothing useful for men except meat and sugar.


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at the boy, "have you considered it?"


    "Or I''ll make you... A... Love meal?" Shu Cheng thought about it. This time she paid great attention to accentuating the pronunciation of the word "meal". She still remembers the last time someone who wanted to follow the routine was eaten dry and wiped clean.


    It''s a disgrace to her routine.


    The man raised his eyebrows. "Can you eat what you make?"


    Shu Cheng kept silent and resolutely entered the kitchen.


    For an hour, Rong Junyi kept a close eye on Shu Cheng in case someone burned the kitchen in a moment of anger.


    Then a dark thing was born that didn''t know what it was.


    Shu Cheng was stunned and said, "in fact, it looks ugly and tastes good."


    Rong Junyi: "


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng pressed to turn on her mobile phone, delimited the mobile phone screen, and decided to find someone to prove that she did a good job.


    Seeing the phone calls of Meng Huiqing, Shen He and others, he resolutely ignored them and guessed what it was.


    She found a good angle, took photos of the just made things and sent them to the people in the wechat group.


    Shu Cheng: what do you think of the daughter-in-law''s work? [picture]


    Rong Junyi, lying silently with a gun: "

 Chapter 511

    Shu Cheng: what do you think of the daughter-in-law''s work? [picture]


    The wechat sent by the teenager instantly plunged the wechat group that had been chatting hot into silence.


    Zhou yaoyu, the foolish son of the landlord family, remembers the truth that he can''t use juvenile words, let alone the rest of the elite.


    Rong Junyi picked his eyebrow and looked at the silence in the youth''s mobile phone wechat group. The corners of his lips rose and touched the youth''s head. "Popularity is so poor?"


    The boy pursed his lips, was very dissatisfied, moved his fingers and made a sentence¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng: the handsome people have come out to chat, and the ugly people are still peeping at the screen


    It is said that the ugly people who peep at the screen are Zhou yaoyu No. 1, Zhou Ziqian No. 2, Ma Yuchuan No. 3, Bai Lu No. 4, Xing Le No. 5, Fu Hao No. 6 and Wu Dong No. 7: "


    Still silent.


    A few minutes later, Bai Lu came out.


    [Bai Lu: the handsome people have come out to chat, and the ugly people are still peeping on the screen.]


    According to legend, the ugly people watching the screen are Zhou yaoyu, No. 1, Zhou Ziqian, No. 2, Ma Yuchuan, No. 3, Xing Le, No. 5, Fu Hao, No. 6 and Wu Dong, No. 7: "...."


    Panda head, panda head, defected on the 4th. I''m mushroom head. Please reply. Please reply.


    Shu Cheng: my daughter-in-law asked me if I could eat this dish. How should I answer


    Bai Lu: "


    Bai Lu suddenly felt that the teenager didn''t necessarily want to play the routine this time, so she answered sincerely.


    [Bai Lu: she just wants you to praise her.]


    [Shu Cheng: how to boast?]


    [Bai Lu: that''s it... Let me give you an example]


    [Bai Lu: this dish looks very appetizing and smells good, very good!]


    According to legend, the ugly people watching the screen are Zhou yaoyu, No. 1, Zhou Ziqian, No. 2, Ma Yuchuan, No. 3, Xing Le, No. 5, Fu Hao, No. 6 and Wu Dong, No. 7: "...."


    Bai Lu''s lies made the peeping people silent. Does this dish look very appetizing? What''s this black thing? Is this really edible?


    It smells good, too. It''s great?! Are you kidding?!


    Shu Cheng blinked and decisively deleted part of his phone flashlight chat in his mobile phone.


    The conversation left behind became like this¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng: what do you think of the daughter-in-law''s work? [picture]


    [Bai Lu: this dish looks very appetizing and smells good, very good!]


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the dialogue. They smiled and nodded with satisfaction, "man, look!"


    The appearance of this invitation to honor Junyi couldn''t help but trample on the boy''s short hair.


    The man slightly raised his eyebrows when he saw the news, and his eyes like Obsidian narrowed slightly.


    The next moment I saw the message from Bai Lu.


    [Bai Lu: you can boast like this -]


    [Bai Lu: the taste is extremely good, but the appearance is not so beautiful...]


    Rong Junyi was so smart that he guessed what Shu Cheng had just done. His eyes were like obsidian, with a radian on his thin lips.


    Then, Rong Junyi silently deleted the two chat records with his fingers.


    Children are still young, children''s self-esteem or something.


    Men still know, he knows, he knows


    Of course, Shu Cheng knows nothing about all this.

 Chapter 512

    Shu Cheng didn''t find anything when he took back his mobile phone. The whole person was very excited.


    Rong Junyi looked at the plate of dark things and was very glad that he had ordered a takeout with his mobile phone. Science and technology are developing and mankind is making progress. Unfortunately, the child''s cooking is still in the period of cave people at the top of the mountain.


    Shu Cheng certainly didn''t dare to eat what he made. After all, a teenager still had points in his heart about what he made.


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi with a straight face and serious thinking for some time. His tone seemed very serious: "Rong Junyi."


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly, and there were gentle ripples in his eyes looking at Shu Cheng.


    "I think it''s necessary for us to have a dog." Shu Cheng nodded and agreed with him.


    Rong Junyi saw through someone''s idea at a glance: "..." test the poison.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, teenagers can also quickly enter and appear in the play within a certain period of time, and have a greater grasp of playing the two roles of "nothing" and girl.


    The fans of "Zhu Xian" still didn''t wait to change the plot. They still broke the watch from time to time, which made the fans of "Zhu Xian" angry!


    In addition, peace of mind V Bo is a rare update.


    [an zhiruosu V: the girls we chased together in those years, the days when we lived together with the stewardess, anda said there was no new book activity, lazy, I should thank myself for my excellence. Am I right?]


    [why do I think this speaking style is so juvenile?]


    Ibid. I think so, too


    [young people won''t be with anda now?]


    [it''s possible. What kind of person is chianda? Shu Cheng said that anda is very handsome!]


    It seems that Shu Cheng got off the highway, the airport was blocked by paparazzi and many fans.


    [the boy was really handsome! He didn''t appear on the camera at all. He cried and hawed. I also got the boy''s signature!]


    [Wuli''s words are also super beautiful! Super handsome! Real people''s voice is fried! Their eyes are super warm!]


    [how did Shu Cheng get back to Jiangcheng?]


    [the young man''s home is in Jiangcheng. Why can''t he go back to Jiangcheng?]


    ¡­¡­


    The fans are also disappointed. The teenager doesn''t seem to be with her.


    Soon after, some fans heard the news that Zhou yaoyu appeared in Jiangcheng.


    [wow, Kaka ~ they come to Jiangcheng for a date? My teenager and bizhou are so cute! Do they come to see their parents?]


    [excited, super excited! I''m a junior bizhou CP powder!]


    Then, some fans revealed that they seemed to see Yu Zhou at the airport.


    [young man and Wuli Dayu Zhou? Wow, Kaka! Excited! Excited? Why is Zhou yaoyu here? How dare you rob a man with my Dayu Zhou?]


    It''s blown up. It''s all blown up.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng and Shen He returned to Jiangcheng to participate in the audition of "detachment". Shu Cheng was closing his eyes all the way.


    The audition is about to begin.

 Chapter 513

    When Yu Zhou saw Zhou yaoyu, he whistled and the corners of his lips rose, "are you good enough?"


    Maybe he can lend Zhou yaoyu some acting skills. Who makes him good?


    "Childish." Zhou yaoyu looked at Yu Monday with incomparable disgust in his eyes, "Shu Cheng, I tell you, this is a spicy chicken."


    "Spicy chicken, do you hear?" Zhou yaoyu repeated and stared at Yu Zhou.


    "Who does the spicy chicken say?" Yu Zhou''s lazy voice floated in the air.


    Although not in bright red clothes, Shu Cheng can feel Yu Zhou''s coquettish spirit through Yu Zhou''s ordinary black and white clothes.


    "Spicy chicken said you, why? Don''t you agree?"


    "Poof, no objection, spicy chicken."


    "Sleeping trough! You pit me!"


    "Now is a civilized society, please pay attention to quality!"


    "We don''t need quality for the mentally retarded!"


    "From a psychological point of view, you are becoming angry from shame..."


    Zhou yaoyu, the foolish son of the landlord, showed an IQ that kept Shu Cheng silent. This routine can be successful. Why did she bother to use a new routine for him?


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and scanned the others with her dark eyes. It was obvious that they all looked strange.


    "Did you graduate from the kindergarten?" Shu Cheng asked curiously.


    Yu Zhou: "I didn''t graduate."


    Shu Cheng: "..." can be very strong.


    Zhou yaoyu: "ten thousand years after graduation!"


    Yu Zhou: "Yo, will you scold yourself?"


    Zhou yaoyu: "... What do you mean?"


    Yu Zhou: "what in the millennium, what in the 10000 years have you forgotten?"


    Zhou yaoyu: "......" thousands of years of bastard, thousands of years of turtle.


    Zhou yaoyu: "shit!"


    Shu Cheng: "..." Zhou yaoyu''s IQ is really touching the world. I don''t know how to live safely to the present.


    Shu Cheng really doubts whether these two people really play depression at the moment, although they are smiling depression.


    The whole room left the noise of two people. The other actors in the room kept silent. Shu Cheng noticed the earplugs in their ears.


    Shu Cheng: "..." what did these two people do at ordinary times to make everyone feel strange?


    Shu Cheng found a place to ignore their noise, slowly closed his eyes and found the state of "nothing".


    In the quiet corner of a person, all the painful past events poured out from the bottom of his heart. The whole body was shrouded in a painful atmosphere, but the corners of his lips were smiling and could not see a little pain.


    Several actors close to Shu Cheng felt that Shu Cheng was suddenly in a different state. As soon as his eyes were dark, did he enter the play?


    When Shu Cheng opened his eyes, they obviously saw a different luster, dark and deep.


    Yu Zhou looked into Shu Cheng''s eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    All the actors in the room have small fresh meat and real movie emperors. Shu Cheng, Zhou yaoyu and Yu Wednesday should be the only ones with both acting skills and appearance online.


    It''s not without acting. There''s no acting without Zhou yaoyu''s appearance. There''s no acting with Zhou yaoyu''s appearance.


    Many powerful actors with acting skills can feel the aura emanating from the youth. They frown very tightly, envious and jealous, but they are shocked by the youth''s acting skills after all.


    And this is just the beginning.


    When this young man grows up, he doesn''t know what he looks like.

 Chapter 514

    Shu Cheng was the first audition. For this, Shu Cheng just pursed her lips and smiled politely. She couldn''t pick out half of the mistakes.


    Yu Hengjing is the screenwriter and director of "detachment". It took him five years to improve this script. What he hopes is that "Wu" can really be selected from this group of young actors?


    In fact, Yu Hengjing didn''t expect much from the result of this actor selection.


    A figure walked in from the door without hurry.


    Very handsome. It was Yu Hengjing''s first impression of him.


    Yu Hengjing doesn''t know Shu Cheng very well. He is addicted to script creation. He hasn''t communicated with the outside world for a long time.


    Yu Hengjing, a star like Shu Cheng who has only become popular in the past year, really has no impression.


    Yu Zhou, a doctor in psychology, has also been in contact with this kind of smiling depression patients. He is quite in place in studying the character''s psychology and his acting skills are not inferior.


    When the boy came to Yu Hengjing, his broken black hair looked incomparably pure when he laughed. The whole person was like the sunshine of the warm world.


    "Please, you must also be a freak!" the gentle words floated into Heng Jing''s ears, like the warm spring breeze in March.


    Yu Hengjing''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    The boy''s eyes seemed to be staring at something, with a trace of tenderness and paranoia, deliberately emphasizing something: "please, you must also be a freak!"


    As like as two peas as like as two peas in the ears of every judge, the same sentence gives them a sense of image.


    What "Wu" said to the girl, "Wu" said when looking at the girl''s back. The skill of such lines, the expression of eyes and the subtle movements of limbs almost let everyone see a living "Wu".


    The smiling depressed child.


    Shu Cheng''s performance is not over yet. The next paragraph is the plot of "nothing" watching the girl leave and her parents die.


    "Wu" stood in the corner. Yu Hengjing noticed that his blinking frequency seemed to be faster than usual. His shoulders seemed to bear something. The movement of one shoulder and hand made the boy''s body look weak.


    "It''s rain, heavy rain." a judge exclaimed.


    There was a flash of shock in Yu Hengjing''s eyes. He always felt that this should be a person who played some bad plays against one face like those little fresh meat without acting skills, but not quite Shu Cheng, who surprised him.


    The young man standing in the rain looked not far away with dark eyes. His eyes seemed wet and not.


    "Liar..." the smile on the corner of "Wu"''s lips has dispersed. His eyes are dark and dull, and he can''t see any vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    The condition of "None" is aggravated, the breathing is more and more difficult, and the physical discomfort is more and more obvious.


    Until "nothing" finally went to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s audition time was very long, which made many people waiting outside frown. Just now they also saw Shu Cheng''s acting skills. Has Shu Cheng been performing and succeeded in the audition?


    Yu Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Only Zhou yaoyu had the best mentality. No, it should be said that he was the most nervous. He recalled the script. At this time, he had no idea when Shu Cheng entered the room.

 Chapter 515

    When Shu Cheng walked out of the room, his expression was very natural. He couldn''t see joy and anger. People couldn''t judge whether Shu Cheng passed the audition or his performance in the audition from Shu Cheng''s expression.


    When Shu Cheng came to Shen He, Shu Cheng didn''t show an obvious attitude.


    "How do you feel about this audition?" Shen He asked Shu Cheng.


    "Not bad." Shu Cheng shrugged casually, and the whole person exuded a noble and elegant atmosphere.


    Shu Cheng''s words made Shen he look sideways. Shu Cheng has never been a person who likes to say uncertain words such as "OK" and "not bad".


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and her red lips, "I mean the atmosphere of the scene."


    Shen He: "..." sure enough, Shu Cheng''s urine can''t be changed.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes. When she saw the eyes of director Yu Hengjing after this audition, she knew that her audition was very likely to succeed.


    But there are still some uncertain factors, such as Zhou yaoyu.


    Why not Yu Zhou?


    Because Yu Zhou''s attitude towards the audition made Shu Cheng feel a little strange.


    Yu Zhou is obviously not in the same state as when she was playing "deadly magic" together. The whole person is lazy and casual, but Yu Zhou looks at her seriously and deeply when she enters the play.


    Shu Cheng saw Zhou yaoyu''s acting skills in gone with the wind, and today''s Zhou yaoyu also made Shu Cheng feel a little strange, as if he was deliberately fighting for something?


    Shu Cheng concluded: what secret do these two people have.


    Although, she is not curious.


    What else can there be besides love and hate?


    Oh, man!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Shen?" a surprised female voice came into Shu Cheng and Shen He''s ears.


    When Shen he heard the voice, he obviously shook his mind, squeezed out a professional smile from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the sweet looking and beautifully dressed woman Su Qianwei.


    Shu Cheng''s eyelids were slightly raised, and the bright red corners of his lips evoked an evil radian. There was an unidentified light in his eyes. Su Qianwei, one of Shen He''s previous artists, was a popular diva.


    "Sister Shen?" Su Qianwei''s expression was a little surprised. She still had a sweet smile on her face. "Why are you here? Should you come to this place?"


    "Oh, this is your new artist?" Su Qianwei raised her eyebrows. "Yu Dao''s play is not good-looking. It''s too much to think about!"


    Su Qianwei has been filming abroad in the past year and has never paid attention to domestic artists. Of course, she doesn''t know Shu Cheng''s influence in the entertainment industry.


    Shu Cheng''s smile became stronger when she heard Su Qianwei''s words.


    Shen He sneered, and his eyes looked straight at Su Qianwei. "Is it that you have nothing to do with you?"


    "How can I say that sister Shen is also my former agent? Although it is not because of some well-known scandals, at least benevolence and righteousness are still there!" Su Qianwei smiled sweetly and lovably, looking very sincere.


    "Will you play Xiang Xiao, the girl in the script?" Shu Cheng asked Su Qianwei lazily.


    Su Qianwei looked at the lazy young man who exuded a noble spirit. She couldn''t help but be stunned. She had to say that the appearance and temperament of the new couple brought by Shen He were very good, but what about that?


    How many resources does Shen He think her current fame and the banning of Shen He by Shengshi entertainment can bring to Shucheng?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    I finally thought of naming the girl in the script. I''m so tired!

 Chapter 516

    "The role of Xiang Xiao will be mine, as for ''none''?" Su Qianwei is as arrogant as a queen, and her lips rise with a confident arc. "No matter who it is, it won''t be him, sister Shen. Do you believe it?"


    Shu Cheng''s smile deepened when she heard this sentence. It happened that I wanted both roles.


    Shen He''s eyes were cold. He looked at Su Qianwei''s eyes and narrowed slightly. "Shengshi entertainment hasn''t given you so much right."


    Shu Cheng also smiled, with curved eyebrows and eyes. He was as good as a little sheep without attack standing next to Shen He.


    Su Qianwei looked at Shu Cheng and said, "sister Shen, this is the world."


    "Have you hooked up with investors?" Shen He''s voice was very cold.


    Su Qianwei didn''t reply. She smiled on her lips and walked towards the audition hall.


    Shen He was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. A smile flashed in Shucheng''s dark eyes, and he still held the note just stuffed by Su Qianwei in his hand.


    "Sister Shen, I left in advance. I won''t give you any trouble," Shu Cheng said.


    Shen He thought about Shu Cheng''s usual behavior, nodded, and still couldn''t help telling him, "pay attention to safety."


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows with a smile on her lips, nodded her head with her index finger and signaled that she knew it.


    Shen he couldn''t help laughing at Shu Cheng''s actions.


    ¡­¡­


    Men''s room.


    Shu Cheng looked at the note Su Qianwei had just slipped her and wrote the location and phone number.


    Oh, I''m still an old hand in love, a typical living under the crotch!


    Shu Cheng reluctantly shook his head, looked at the women''s clothes secretly put aside and took them out.


    Xiang Xiao wants the role very much.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes flashed a light of eager to try. What should I do? She just wanted this role, too?


    What you have said and done always comes at a price.


    When Shen He was not famous, he tried his best to find resources for Su Qianwei and asked for people everywhere. Su Qianwei walked down steadily for many years. Seeing one actress after another walking in front of her, he began to complain that Shen He had never arranged a banquet for him, resulting in her lack of contacts.


    Later, Shen He brought out a heavenly king and became a gold medal agent. Su Qianwei felt that Shen He secretly gave good contacts only to the man. Su Qianwei, who was dissatisfied with Shen He, thought that the man and Shen He could get good resources only when they got in bed.


    Despicability is the pass of the despicable, and nobility is the epitaph of the noble.


    What dirty people think is dirty.


    Because she is dirty, she doesn''t want to believe that others are clean.


    Su Qianwei is obviously such a person.


    When Shu Cheng changed his clothes, took his wig and walked out of the bathroom, he just met Zhou yaoyu.


    Zhou yaoyu was stunned, "sorry, I thought this was the men''s room..."


    Zhou yaoyu was stunned. No, this is the men''s toilet.


    Shu Cheng touched his nose, drooped his head, flashed a smile in his eyes, and said to Zhou yaoyu in a soft and cute female voice: "I... I... Went wrong... You... Don''t tell others..."


    Zhou yaoyu laughed and thought the woman in front of him was very cute.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t laugh!" Shu Cheng raised her head and looked angry.


    Zhou yaoyu was surprised at the moment when he looked at the woman''s face. There are not a few beauties in the entertainment industry, but few are as exquisite as this man''s face. It''s simply too beautiful!

 Chapter 517

    Zhou yaoyu always felt that this face looked familiar. He thought he might have seen it before, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it, so he stopped thinking about it.


    "Don''t you go yet?" Zhou yaoyu said with a smile. "Others will see it in a moment."


    "Oh." Shu Cheng smiled, the radian of the rising lips was soft, a joking smile flashed in her eyes, and turned and walked out.


    Shu Cheng sighed for his acting skills and disliked Zhou yaoyu''s Eq. even if his IQ was not enough, he didn''t talk more when he met a beautiful woman.


    This IQ doesn''t know how to live safely to the present. It''s a miracle!


    On the other side, Zhou yaoyu sneezed and wondered who was thinking about him.


    But what Zhou yaoyu, the foolish son of the landlord family, doesn''t know is that he has been despised by a young man from outside to inside.


    Shu Cheng participated in the audition of the girl "Xiang Xiao" without audition notice, so Shu Cheng can only hypnotize some staff, at least give her a chance to gamble and conquer the judges with her acting skills.


    When Shu Cheng walked into the audition hall, Su Qianwei was surrounded by many actresses and flattered.


    "Sister Wei, this dress is so beautiful today!"


    "The main thing is that people look good. Predecessors look good in everything!"


    "The elder is here. It is estimated that this role will not be mine."


    "Where is it?" Su Qianwei said with a sweet smile, "you have to refuel well."


    Shu Cheng stood aside, her exquisite face made many girls feel a pressure, even if her clothes were not publicized and gorgeous.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Jealousy is a great weakness of human nature.


    For example, now, many female stars famous for their beauty have to be amazed at her beauty.


    That is a kind of beauty with soul stirring magic!


    "Who is that?"


    "That''s right! Newcomers? Don''t say hello to your predecessors. It''s impolite! This kind of person will definitely mix up soon, huh!"


    "I don''t know who it is! Oh, I don''t understand the basic respect of predecessors!"


    "Oh, my sister will teach her how to be a man soon!" Si Rong, one of the actress, sneered.


    The others showed tacit smiles.


    "Don''t be like this. Although the newcomers don''t know the rules, don''t be like this." Su Qianwei said softly. The depths of her eyes are cold. I don''t know why she always feels that this woman looks familiar, but she can''t remember where she met.


    When the other actresses saw Su Qianwei''s appearance, they kept sneering at her from the bottom of their heart, and her face still cooperated with the acting.


    "Sister Weiwei, you are just too kind. Just let us discipline this new person."


    "Yes! Sister Weiwei, you are really kind. We should educate such people well, otherwise we will have to turn the sky in the future?"


    "Weiwei, you are so kind! Such people should suffer a little. I have a sense of propriety." among these female stars, only Si Rong didn''t see through Su Qianwei''s true face and sincerely thought that Su Qianwei was really kind.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s ear power was excellent. Listening to this big play, she slightly raised her eyebrows, her dark eyes were deep, and the smile on her lips became more and more obvious.


    It''s embarrassing for those who want to deal with to hear their conversation with her. I don''t know where to say it.


    Really... I don''t know what to say? Shu Cheng was embarrassed for them.


    But for her?

 Chapter 518

    Si Rong walked slowly towards Shucheng, raised a smile on his lips, unscrewed the mineral water bottle, crossed Shucheng''s head with his arm and wanted to pour water on Shucheng''s head.


    Most of the other actresses have a look at jokes, and the rest are indifferent to it.


    There are many things bullying newcomers in the entertainment industry, and the family background behind Si Rong is also large. There is no need to compete with Si Rong for a newcomer.


    Shu Cheng''s hand easily caught Si Rong''s hand. There was a dark in her dark eyes. The lazy female voice smiled: "it''s not fun."


    Si Rong''s face was cold and his wrist made him want to pour water on Shu Cheng''s head.


    Shu Cheng looked at her, the radian of the lip angle became more and more obvious, and the stalemate between the hand and Si Rong became more and more intense.


    Finally, "Gulu..." all the water poured out of the mineral water bottle and sprinkled it on Si Rong''s head.


    The water on the top of the head slipped through the hair and flowed to the face. All the makeup was spent, and the whole person looked very embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qianwei''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly. Why does this woman always have a sense of familiarity?


    While Su Qianwei frowned and thought about where she had seen the woman, Shu Cheng looked at her lightly.


    The boy''s dark eyes were full of smiles, and her gentle smile was like the spring breeze in March. Su Qianwei''s eyes became more and more lax, dark and empty.


    "Is this si Rong stupid? Is this aimed at that woman? Is there any brain?" in the silence, Su Qianwei''s voice echoed in the whole audition hall.


    Stupid?


    Do you have any brains?


    Si Rong blackened his face and looked at Su Qianwei in disbelief. She didn''t expect Su Qianwei to say so. She always treated Su Qianwei sincerely and regarded her as her best friend.


    Many female stars around are mostly like watching jokes. How did Su Qianwei say such words? It seems that she has a lively look!


    What make complaints about make complaints about Su Qianwei''s popularity is not so good. She can do a lot of dirty things on the back of her sweet appearance. Everyone knows that there is no less Tucao in her face, but when she says she is Tucao, what time do they make complaints about her?


    But at this time, Su Qianwei still said, "silly fork. If she doesn''t have a good father, who does she think she is? The daughter came to the entertainment circle to play like a family. She also said that she took me to the banquet. She didn''t want to show off how good her family is!"


    "What else do you say to share with me? Have the courage to exchange a father! Without a father, she is nothing. What qualifications does she have to compare with me?"


    Si Rong was even more unbelievable. His surprised expression and embarrassed appearance looked like a female ghost.


    Si Rong was so angry that he trembled. No one should scold him like this without getting angry.


    She saw that the woman didn''t pay attention to Su Qianwei and wanted to educate her. Now she''s like this, but now she gets such an evaluation?


    Shit, dad? She''s nothing without dad?


    What luxury brand does she usually get? As soon as she has a new product, she immediately takes it out to share with Su Qianwei and regards her as her best friend.


    That''s what she usually thinks of her?


    Si Rong looked cold and sneered. He didn''t care about Shu Cheng and went directly to Su Qianwei.

 Chapter 519

    "Pa..." a loud slap hit Su Qianwei''s face, leaving a red mark on Su Qianwei''s face


    All the actresses are watching jokes. Su Qianwei is usually too pretentious. She has harmed many people with a sweet look. Si Rong''s slap at this time is very gratifying!


    Su Qianwei''s mind gradually recovered, covered half of her face, looked at Si Rong for unknown reasons, and squeezed out tears from her eyes, "Rong Rong, what are you doing?"


    Si Rong sneered and roared with uncontrollable anger, "what am I doing? Su Qianwei, I can pretend!"


    Su Qianwei was stunned. A series of memories suddenly jumped out of her mind. She suddenly looked at Shu Cheng''s eyes full of fear. Who is this woman?


    Why did she look into her eyes and just say that? Why?


    The magical unknown power often makes people feel afraid. Su Qianwei is like this at this time.


    "I, Rongrong, listen to me..." Su Qianwei took Si Rong''s hand and tried to explain to see if she could keep the rich lady.


    Si Rong shouted angrily, "when are you going to lie to me? Do you think I''m stupid? I sincerely take you as my best friend! That''s what you think of me!"


    Si Rong''s roar attracted the staff''s attention and immediately went up to warn.


    Si Rong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the staff member who was dissuading her. As soon as he raised his hand, he wanted to come forward and hit the staff member.


    At the next moment, Shucheng''s eyes quenched a cold light.


    Bullying girls, good.


    Bullying such a lovely girl? Is there a mistake? Is there no such handsome, polite and witty guy like her?


    This woman, Si Rong, looks like she has a long head. She really just wants to take the exam!


    Many staff members found the situation here. Yu Hengjing in the audition room also heard about it and frowned very tightly.


    "Invite them out!" Yu Hengjing was angry. "This is the audition scene, not the occasion for Si Rong to play at home!"


    "Miss Si Rong''s father indicated that Miss Si Rong wanted to..."


    "Let her go!" Yu Hengjing was very angry. "And, Su, Qian and Wei!"


    Si Rong is arrogant with her family background. What does Su Qianwei rely on?


    Acting? Oh, it''s just that the outside world blows like a God.


    "Yu Dao, the man behind Su Qianwei is Du jiaershao."


    Can the background of Du''s family compare with that of Si Rong''s family? Drive Si Rong out. Yu Hengjing still has the right to speak.


    The Si family is just an ordinary rich family, while the Du family is the son of a powerful family. It is not a person of the same level at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The actress watching the play outside even prepared melon seeds, soda, popcorn and a small bench in her heart. She watched them tear and force. Unexpectedly, the staff came.


    The actresses dispersed immediately.


    The audition went on as usual and no one made trouble.


    Si Rong was driven out by the security guard. When she was driven out, she couldn''t help yelling her father''s name and wouldn''t let her father let them go.


    Shu Cheng listened to Si Rong shouting like a shrew, pursed her lips and rubbed her ears polluted by noise. She didn''t know whether it was inappropriate to go out today, or how could she always meet a brain cripple?


    ¡­¡­


    The next audition is Su Qianwei.


    Su Qianwei is still in the fear of being dominated. She doesn''t even respond to people calling her.

 Chapter 520

    Su Qianwei looked at Shu Cheng with horror in her eyes. She was not human, she was not human... Su Qianwei had only such thoughts in her mind, and she didn''t even hear the staff inform her of the audition.


    Su Qianwei, who hasn''t responded yet, was very confused and forced into the audition room.


    Yu Hengjing frowned slightly at Su Qianwei''s luxuries.


    Xiang Xiao is not such a role at all. Although the clothes for the audition can''t determine anything, at least we can see the actor''s attitude towards the script.


    Not to mention what just happened between Su Qianwei and Si Rong, it is said that Su Qianwei''s attitude now is disliked by Yu Hengjing.


    "The scene of ''Wu'' and Xiang Xiao''s separation." Yu Hengjing looked at Su Qianwei''s obviously out of state eyes and thought about the second young man of the Du family, and endured and endured.


    Su Qianwei woke up when she heard Yu Hengjing''s voice. She just didn''t know why she trembled when she thought of the woman''s eyes. The whole person was not in a state.


    Su Qianwei immediately began to perform.


    She sat in her chair, looked back as if she were looking at something, and tears squeezed out a few drops from the corners of her eyes.


    The performance traces are too heavy and the limbs are extremely unnatural. Yu Hengjing continues to watch with a black and calm face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Qianwei came out of the audition room, she completely blacked her face, inadvertently looked at Shu Cheng''s eyes, shrunk fiercely, and left quickly.


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and shrugged. She really can''t blame her. Su Qianwei''s psychological tolerance is simply too weak.


    Don''t think how good the psychological quality of all stars is.


    One actress after another made Yu Hengjing''s face darker and darker.


    There are even several female stars who were scolded out of the audition hall in tears. Unlike other female stars, Shu Cheng is very calm.


    It can be said that she is not worried that someone will let the director decide the role of Xiang Xiao after going in, or that she can''t play the role.


    One is self-confidence in their acting skills, and the other is contempt for the female stars present.


    There are many acting schools in the audition of "None", and the audition of Xiang Xiao doesn''t know the reason. All of them are acting in idol dramas.


    Shu Cheng really didn''t care about such an opponent.


    Don''t say she''s crazy, she''s always crazy.


    Until the last actress entered the audition room, Shu Cheng straightened up. She knew it was her turn.


    She didn''t have an audition, but now she''s creating an opportunity for herself.


    When the actress ran out crying, Shu Cheng walked into the room calmly.


    Yu Hengjing didn''t care about the people who came into the room. He thought that the female star who had just been scolded and cried came back again. He roared, "don''t you let you go


    Standing in front of Hengjing, Shu Cheng''s dark eyes are bright, and he has a completely different temperament.


    "Director Yu, please give me an audition." Shu Cheng''s voice floated into Heng Jing''s ear.


    Yu Hengjing raised her head slightly and looked at the girl in front of her. Her facial features were extremely exquisite. Her appearance and temperament were among the best in the entertainment circle.


    "You should know that the audition is over." Yu Hengjing frowned slightly. Is this a newcomer?


    "Director Yu, I want a chance."


    Without waiting for Yu Hengjing''s answer, Shu Cheng closed his eyes and entered the role of "Xiang Xiao".


    Shu Cheng''s sudden change of momentum made Yu Hengjing look sideways and nod slightly, which was much better than the group of vases before the audition.

 Chapter 521

    Yu Hengjing didn''t speak, didn''t let Shu Cheng perform, and didn''t refuse Shu Cheng to perform.


    When Shu Cheng opened her eyes, she had fully incarnated as the girl "Xiang Xiao" in that small town.


    Xiang Xiao''s role is not as complex as "nothing", but it''s not easy to play such a role well.


    The role of Xiang Xiao is simply divided into four stages.


    The first is the period when she was young, ignorant and innocent. She was warm and cheerful to "nothing" and became the sun of "nothing".


    The second is to find that "smile depression" of "nothing" is a period of panic. There seems to be a gap between her and "nothing".


    The third is the period when she confessed her fears to her mother and saw that "nothing" was scolded by all her neighbors. At that time, she felt guilty and blamed herself, and seemed to be separated by a river from "nothing".


    The fourth is the period of returning after leaving, experiencing growth, but finding that "nothing" will never be seen again.


    The four stages are the summary of Xiang Xiao in the play.


    Xiang Xiao smiles like the spring breeze in March, warm and genial.


    Yu Hengjing''s eyes flashed a faint light, which was Xiang Xiao''s feeling!


    At this time, Yu Hengjing had to admit that having such a warm smile was really suitable for this role.


    "You don''t have a name?" Xiang Xiao''s mouth opened slightly and was surprised. "Then, I''ll call you ''none''


    "From today on, let''s be friends!" Xiang Xiao is warm and sincere, just like ordinary girls in many places.


    She will make complaints about the bad things that happen in the day, and tell her happily what the mother has done for her today and will share it with her toys.


    Even "None" seldom speaks.


    Xiang Xiao heard "None" say, "you must be a freak!"


    She didn''t know why, so she answered happily.


    Yu Hengjing looked at Shu Cheng''s performance and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Shu Cheng''s performance was very natural and smooth. He could not see the trace of the performance at all, and the subtle body movements were perfectly controlled.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "He... He... Is depressed?"


    Xiang Xiao''s expression is full of fear, and his eyes looking at "nothing" seem to be dodging.


    Xiang Xiao curled up with some fear and trembling. Her hair blocked half of her side face. Her eyes were full of anxiety.


    What terrible person is she making friends with?


    Depression in Xiang Xiao''s heart is the mental hospital often mentioned by his parents. Those crazy people who kill people with knives from time to time.


    She didn''t expect that her friend in town was mentally ill.


    Yu Hengjing looked at those eyes in shock. There were too many stories in those black eyes. He recalled the tangle of "nothing" in the past, the fear of unknown depression, and how to get along with "nothing".


    "Xiang Xiao..." Yu Hengjing couldn''t help whispering.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s performance continues.


    "Mom, you know what? I found that my friend ''Wu'' is a patient with depression."


    "It''s really terrible, I..." Xiang Xiao frowned and seemed to hold the teddy bear in her hand. She was ravaging the teddy bear''s hair. "I don''t know what to do?"


    "What should I do?" Xiang Xiao finally directly covered his head and grabbed his hair. The whole small face was tangled together. He was at a loss. "Wu is a psychosis! What if he wants to kill me when his condition gets worse? It''s terrible."

 Chapter 522

    Xiang Xiao looked out of the window and fell silent. Shu Cheng didn''t squeeze tears from the corners of her eyes like Su Qianwei before to express her sadness when Xiang Xiao left.


    On the contrary to Su Qianwei, Shu Cheng expressed Xiang Xiao''s emotions with a smile. Xiang Xiao left with a smile. With a vision for the future and a firm belief, she set foot on the road far away.


    "Wait for me." Xiang Xiao looked out of the window and said silently.


    Along the way, she will try to cure "nothing" and come back in the shortest time.


    I hope "nothing" can wait for her to come back, and I must support her until she comes back.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Hengjing didn''t interrupt Shu Cheng, so Shu Cheng continued to play, using fragments to interpret a girl''s life.


    Several years later, Xiang Xiaofan looked at the diary left by "None". She buried her head in her knee and collapsed and cried.


    This is the first time Xiang Xiao, a warm and cheerful person who doesn''t cry, performed by Shu Cheng. It is particularly infectious.


    This is also a careful machine of Shucheng.


    Because a weak person who often cries cries too much, no matter how big things happen, it won''t make people feel anything, but a strong and optimistic person who has never cried suddenly cries is different.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Hengjing never interrupted Shu Cheng until Shu Cheng bowed to him.


    Because just now he saw the characters in his play come alive.


    Xiang Xiaozhen is alive!


    Yu Hengjing looked at Shu Cheng''s eyes and was very excited: "are you really new?"


    The acting skill, the tension of the performance, the control of body language, there is no trace of performance, it is perfect!


    Shu Cheng touched his nose and replied seriously, "it doesn''t count. I''ve been in the entertainment industry for more than a year."


    When Yu Hengjing heard this sincere answer, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He thought: more than a year is a newcomer!


    "The role of ''Xiang Xiao'' is for you!" Yu Hengjing clapped directly. "By the way, I forgot to ask, what''s your name? We''ll sign the contract in a minute!"


    Shu Cheng blinked his eyes. His dark eyes looked at Yu Hengjing, "my name is Shu Cheng."


    Yu Hengjing was drinking water and almost spit out, "you have the same name as Shu Cheng who plays gone with the wind?"


    After Yu Hengjing''s "no" audition, in fact, he has determined in his heart that Shu Cheng is the candidate to play "no".


    It would be embarrassing if the male and female stars had the same name after the broadcast!


    Shu Cheng looks at Yu Hengjing and wants to stimulate him. Based on the principle of kindness and sincerity of system adults, Shu Cheng chooses a euphemistic way.


    "I am Shu Cheng." Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and replied seriously.


    Yes, very tactful.


    "Ha ha!" Yu Hengjing said with a smile, "don''t tease me! You say you are Shu Cheng? I''m so happy! Sister, you''re so funny! Shu Cheng is a man! Ha ha!"


    Shu Cheng muttered, "who said Shu Cheng can''t wear women''s clothes?"


    Shu Cheng took a look at himself. At least from the point of view of Shu Cheng''s shaking God and the targeting of Su Qianwei and others, it''s beautiful and no problem. Shu Cheng doesn''t understand what''s funny?


    No one believes the truth.


    Just like she said she was comfortable.


    No one believes it.


    Shu Cheng is very sad and feels that her credit rating has decreased.


    "Yu Dao, I''m really Shu Cheng." Shu Cheng said in a male voice.


    Yu Dao was stunned when he heard the familiar voice.

 Chapter 523

    "Shu... Cheng?" Yu Dao looked at the cheek of the person in front of him and felt more and more familiar.


    Shu Cheng''s lip angle rose and nodded.


    Yu Hengjing doesn''t know what to say now. She is Shu Cheng, Shu Cheng is her, Shu Cheng women''s clothes, and his men and women are one person


    Wait, is the man and woman alone?


    "Do you want to play Xiang Xiao?" Yu Heng took a deep breath and calmed his shocked mood.


    Shu Cheng nodded, "why else would I wear women''s clothes?"


    Yu Hengjing looked at Shu Cheng''s women''s clothes and was still shocked.


    Even if men''s clothes are so handsome, women''s clothes are so beautiful and soul stirring.


    Yu Hengjing can even imagine how surprised the people were when it was broadcast.


    V Bo re search is determined this time. The protagonist has his own film publicity effect!


    But for a moment, Yu Hengjing thought of another question. Shu Cheng played Xiang Xiao. Then who will play "None"?


    "Didn''t you take part in the audition of" None "? Yu Hengjing asked.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrow: "I want to challenge both roles."


    It was quiet, as if the air had solidified, and only Shu Cheng spoke.


    "The editor can do it." Shu Cheng looked at Yu Hengjing. "I can control both roles."


    Yu Hengjing frowned. He could do it. After all, it was flawed. Moreover, neither of the two roles was simple. He didn''t want to play like this.


    Nima, it''s so exciting!


    Yu Hengjing obviously pays more attention to quality than the topic derived from adventure.


    Shu Cheng also knew that he couldn''t convince Yu Hengjing for the time being, and didn''t insist, "I hope Yu Dao can consider it."


    ¡­¡­


    After Shu Cheng left, Yu Hengjing looked through the audition video again and again, and finally stopped at Zhou yaoyu''s audition performance.


    In the video, Zhou yaoyu plays "None" and murmurs melancholy. Yu Hengjing frowns. No, it doesn''t feel right.


    I can''t say why, but it doesn''t feel right. This is not the "nothing" he wants.


    Yu Hengjing unconsciously remembered Shu Cheng''s acting skills in the audition.


    Yu Hengjing looked through the video again. It''s wrong. I don''t feel right. Do you really want to choose Shucheng?


    But... Who will Xiang Xiao choose for this role?


    Otherwise, let Shu Cheng play Xiang Xiao and Zhou yaoyu play Wu. Shu Cheng''s anti string is big enough.


    Yu Hengjing pressed the center of his eyebrows, but he had seen Shu Cheng''s nothing. He was more inclined to Shu Cheng''s nothing than Zhou yaoyu''s nothing.


    What should I do now?


    Shu Cheng really gave him a big problem!


    Yu Hengjing suddenly remembered that behind Su Qianwei stood Du jiaershao. Does he really want to give Su Qianwei this role?


    Such acting skills simply can''t support Xiang Xiao''s role.


    Yu Hengjing now only hopes that Du jiaershao can quickly divide with Su Qianwei. It''s not good for the playful Du jiaershao to find someone. He has to find Su Qianwei. His aesthetic level has really decreased a lot.


    Yu Hengjing is still Tucao, the legendary Dujia little duo Yi Ling is in the bar to make complaints about the girl.


    "Er Shao, did Su Qianwei get it?" several brothers joked.


    "Who?" Du Yiling looked blankly.


    Everyone laughed, "Su Qianwei, the little star a few days ago."


    "Oh." Du Yiling played with the hair of the woman next to him, "slept."


    "Oh ~" the brothers smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 524

    "Now many people are saying that she is a friend of the second girl," said one.


    Du Yiling raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her lips rose with a little coldness. "Bed companions are not worth it."


    Su Qianwei really thinks she has something to do with Du jiaershao, but in fact, in Du jiaershao''s eyes, she has no difference with the bar.


    Du Yiling took a sip of wine and narrowed his eyes. He was very clear about his position.


    Du Ershao is a scum man.


    If Su Qianwei is smarter, Du Yiling may also give her some benefits, such as good scripts and good roles, but Su Qianwei insists that she is his girlfriend, which violates Du Yiling''s bottom line.


    Du Yiling is promiscuous. She has had an affair with many women and slept with many women, but she has only had a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with one woman.


    That woman was recognized by Du Yiling and later divided.


    Su Qianwei is the second, but Du Yiling doesn''t want to.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Su Qianwei was still immersed in Yu Hengjing''s dark face during the audition.


    Su Qianwei comforts herself that she is at least a member of the Du family. Xiang Xiao can''t fall into the hands of others.


    [message content: Er Shao, this is Su Qianwei. Would you like to see you today? -- Su Qianwei]


    Su Qianwei thought for a moment and finally sent a text message to Du Yiling, the second youngest of the Du family.


    After a while, Su Qianwei received a reply from Du Yiling¡ª¡ª


    [message content: OK. - Du Yiling]


    Su Qianwei smiled for a moment. Xiang Xiao seemed to have made up her mind. Si Rong slapped herself. When she became the head mother of the Du family, she must double her return.


    What is she?


    Why hit her?


    And... The woman with magic!


    Su Qianwei hurriedly went to the room to choose clothes, look for cosmetics and make-up, and waited for Du Ershao.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    "What''s up?" one person looked at Du Yiling''s action of picking up his mobile phone and replying.


    Du Yiling put down her mobile phone, looked up at the man, and the corner of her lips said, "nothing, that star... Su..."


    Another person immediately replied, "Su Qianwei."


    "She''s looking for me." Du Yiling shrugged, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he still looked like a dissolute childe.


    ¡­¡­


    When the timeline came back, Si Rong went home crying after he was thrown out.


    The best sister betrayed and blamed Su Qianwei for being like this.


    Why did Su Qianwei do this?


    Si Rong couldn''t figure out where she was not good enough for Su Qianwei.


    The eldest lady''s temper rushed up, and Si Rong decided not to let Su Qianwei do what she wanted.


    Today, everyone is reading her jokes, and she wants many people to see Su Qianwei''s jokes.


    Si Rong thought of the Du Er Shao behind him and frowned. He was not sure what the Du Er Shao was, so he had a few more chatting with Du Yiling.


    [message content: Du jiaershao and Su Qianwei are just playing.]


    When Si Rong received the news, the corners of her lips made a cold arc. Fortunately, she thought that Du jiaershao and Su Qianwei really had something!


    [message content: Su Qianwei just called Du Ershao.]


    Si Rong sneered and decided to look at the situation first and then trouble Su Qianwei


    ¡­¡­


    The timeline is back now.


    Shu Cheng walked out of the audition room in women''s clothes, threw away the men''s clothes he had put in the bathroom, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to the man.


    [message content: where? -- Shu Cheng]

 Chapter 525

    [message content: do you really want to play in women''s clothing? -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes, how to see this message, how hateful.


    She and Rong Junyi mentioned that they wanted to play a part. No, it''s not a part. She''s a woman.


    Thoughts floated to two days ago.


    "How about this?" Shu Cheng changed a skirt, thinking about the image of Xiang Xiao and looking for the most suitable clothes for Xiang Xiao.


    Shu Cheng didn''t have women''s clothes before, but after mentioning to Rong Junyi that she needed women''s clothes, there was an extra cloakroom the next day, which made Shu Cheng very happy.


    It is estimated that the color control attribute of the system boss cannot be changed. It can be seen from the binding host that most of the hosts bound by system 001 have high color value.


    The system 001 explains this in this way: the appearance value is conducive to the completion of tasks. There is no way. This is a face watching world.


    Shu Cheng, who had a large cloakroom, was excited. He hugged the man and kissed and chewed. When he was almost done, he ran to see his clothes.


    Shu Cheng opened this wardrobe and turned it over. It''s good. Then he opened another wardrobe and turned it over. It''s also good


    Until Shu Cheng saw that a wardrobe in the corner was full of exposed thin school uniforms of various styles, nurses'' uniforms and police uniforms with poor materials


    All kinds of clothes make someone frown, and even someone''s hand moves. A lot of utensils and instructions are found under the wardrobe.


    Shu Cheng''s rascal whistled at a man, "very sullen!"


    Rong Junyi frowned and looked at the thing in Shu Cheng''s hand, "what?"


    Shu Cheng chewed the sugar in his mouth, took out a thin school uniform and threw it around the man.


    The man noticed the difference of the school uniform.


    It''s too short, too exposed, and there''s no difference.


    The man walked over and looked at the clothes in the wardrobe. His eyes were dark and dark.


    These clothes were sent by Lu Xiao.


    He said he wanted women''s clothes, and Lu Xiao was particularly active in grabbing work to do.


    He didn''t take it seriously at first. Now he thinks of Lu Xiao''s eyes and feels... Especially... Obscene.


    Well done, though.


    Shu Cheng came out with a sm tool. He raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "do you have this tendency?"


    "From Lu Xiao." the man didn''t know what it was.


    After all, he is not Shu Cheng.


    After all, it is not a system, and it is not a system that understands all aspects of knowledge.


    In terms of theoretical knowledge, Shu Cheng doesn''t know how much higher than Rong Junyi.


    Shu Cheng doesn''t need to know who sent it. She is interested in seeing these things and wants to tease a man.


    In short, it''s death.


    "Do you know how to use this?" Shu Cheng asked the man.


    The man stared at something and frowned.


    Shu Cheng lifted up the corners of his lips and leaned to the man''s ear to explain the use steps and precautions in detail word by word.


    Shu Cheng''s hot breath called on the man''s ears. The man''s breath was more and more urgent. A pair of agate like eyes stared at someone.


    Someone doesn''t care.


    Finally, someone felt the heat somewhere under the man. Seeing that death was almost done, he jumped out of the window and ran away.


    Yes, he jumped out of the window and ran away.


    In the words of the system boss, this is called strategic evacuation. Smile and don''t speak.


    For this reason, the man''s face darkened for two days.


    Until last night she

 Chapter 526

    Until last night, she finally had a little conscience to find a man to admit a mistake.


    After all, the man ignored her for two days.


    Shu Cheng then changed into a woman''s dress and ran around in front of the man. Originally, he just wanted to be coquettish and sell Meng for forgiveness. As a result, the man was full of yellow waste.


    This makes Shu Cheng very depressed.


    Men are handsome. Even if they are full of yellow waste, they look handsome.


    Therefore, the boss of Yan control system can''t help falling.


    The man took her to bed, lifted her clothes, made her feel numb, begged for mercy like a wild cat with Qing hair, but didn''t really go in.


    "It''s handsome to jump out of the window?" the man pressed on her and kissed her eyes.


    "Yes... Well... Very handsome..."


    "Really?" the man''s black eyes darkened.


    "Ah... Not handsome... Don''t..."


    "Still dancing?" the man''s tone was a little threatening.


    "Oh... No..."


    The man hooks his lips and lifts the black hair in front of the boy''s forehead. His eyes are dark like agate stone. Only at this time can the child be the best.


    ¡­¡­


    Thoughts float back to the present.


    Shu Cheng frowned. He had to wait for the result of the audition. Whether he could play depends on how Heng Jing decided.


    Her hand is still sore because of the man''s crime last night.


    Now, I''m going to clean up the men.


    Otherwise, some people really don''t know who is the domineering president at home.


    Rong Junyi looked at the text message sent by the teenager, his lips rose and replied to Shu Cheng.


    [message content: I''m at home. - Rong Junyi]


    [message content: Why are you at home all day? -- Shu Cheng]


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and was very curious about how men can be so idle at home. Shouldn''t men have a lot of things?


    As a result, the man''s text message came¡ª¡ª


    [message content: not busy. - Rong Junyi]


    Of course, Rong Junyi would cry if Lu Xiao and his men heard this.


    What is not busy? How many days have you piled up for help.


    Everyone is busy. You exchange feelings with your daughter-in-law all day.


    Shu Cheng was even more surprised. Aren''t you busy?


    God, what''s the situation? Is the world peace?


    What does her daughter-in-law eat?


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment and felt that he could strive to complete the task of world peace, let the man lose his job, then spend a lot of money to support him, and finally sleep with him all day.


    It seems a little wrong.


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment. She couldn''t let the man sleep back, otherwise she couldn''t get out of bed, so she wanted to be on it in the future.


    Shu Cheng made up his mind and was ready to go home.


    A song sings like this: "the river flows eastward. It''s time to go home and sleep with your daughter-in-law. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    Well, the lyrics are wrong.


    But the theme is right.


    A hero hummed a song and went home to sleep with his daughter-in-law.


    The road attracted countless people''s eyes as if they were mentally retarded. How could a woman dressed so beautifully be so rough?


    Wait, sleeping daughter-in-law?


    Women are with women these days. Why do you want men?


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Something should be blocked! Circle key points, shield!


    So, do you understand?

 Chapter 527

    The other side.


    Su Qianwei gets into Du Yiling''s car.


    "Er Shao, that... I..." Su Qianwei''s face was slightly red, a shy and lovely look.


    Du Yiling''s lips started up, with the same radian as before, and her eyes were slightly cold. "What you let people pass on is my girlfriend?"


    Su Qianwei''s eyebrows jumped, her sweet cheeks became more and more red, and she looked like a frightened little sheep, "Er Shao, i... i... not..."


    Du Yiling swept Su Qianwei''s eyes. The light was as cold as ice, "I like smart women."


    Su Qianwei was surprised. What do you mean?


    "Get out of the car." Du Yiling''s lips lifted up and made a move to get out of the car.


    Su Qianwei hurriedly follows her off the bus. The next moment, the door closes and Du Yiling is still in the car.


    Su Qianwei is still in a state of ignorance.


    The window opened slowly.


    "This is the cost of that night. I won''t see you in the future." Du Yiling threw out a check, closed the window and stepped on the gas to leave.


    Su Qianwei looked at the check on the ground and the car leaving. The whole person didn''t slow down.


    What''s going on? How did this happen?


    Shouldn''t she be the mother of the Du family? Doesn''t she deserve Du Ershao''s heart?


    Was Du Ershao''s words false that night?


    What do you say you love her?


    If Shu Cheng is talking, he must make a mockery. Do you think what men say in bed works? Naive!


    Go to bed and get out of bed are just two people, okay?


    Su Qianwei suddenly remembered her current situation.


    She has just offended Si Rong. The power of the Si family is part of it, and her performance in the audition is too bad to say. The role must be gone. Without Du Ershao, there is no capital to show off in front of Shen He.


    No, No.


    It''s the woman at the audition.


    She looked at the woman''s eyes and unconsciously said such words. They were all her, all her.


    Su Qianwei burst into tears. She didn''t know what to do in the future?


    She clenched her teeth and wept. She recalled Du Yiling''s deliberate move to get off the bus. Did Du Yiling think he would die and stay?


    Is she so cheap again?


    Just came up with this idea, Su Qianwei fell into silence. Yes, she is so cheap.


    If not, she wouldn''t sell her body for one role after another.


    "No, I have money, yes, I have money, I have money." Su Qianwei looked at the check and muttered to herself.


    Looking at a series of zeros on the check, Su Qianwei smiled. With this money, she can go abroad. The power of the company''s family is not so big that she can''t go abroad.


    The next moment, a gust of wind blew.


    The check flew under the wheels.


    By the time Su Qianwei finally got the check, it was rotten.


    "Ah..." Su Qianwei fainted with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    [message content: Du Ershao hurried Su Qianwei out of the car and gave Su Qianwei a check. The check flew away and she fainted.]


    Si Rong also received the news, and his eyes were surprisingly cold.


    According to the truth, many years of good sisters still have some affection.


    But these days, Si Rong investigated Su Qianwei.


    It turns out that Su Qianwei secretly slanders herself a lot over the years. She uses her money, lives in her social circle, and pretends to be a white lotus.


    Si Rong looked disgusted. He didn''t expect that his first friend was such a person who met him face-to-face and back-to-back.


    [message content: bring her to me. - Si Rong.]

 Chapter 528

    Su Qianwei fainted and was dragged away. Shu Cheng didn''t care what Si Rong did to Su Qianwei.


    In Shu Cheng''s later life, Su Qianwei never appeared again.


    Later, when the news broke that Su Qianwei''s first-line Diva was oppressed to become the hostess of the third grade film, Shen he couldn''t help sighing. After all, she was the artist she had brought.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Hengjing is still struggling whether Shu Cheng should play two roles.


    If it''s OK for an ordinary person to play two roles, the key is that the gender and personality of the two roles are far apart!


    Yu Hengjing hesitated and finally decided to take out his mobile phone and privately poke Yan Yan, who had worked with Shu Cheng in the director group.


    Yan Yan has a good personal relationship with Yu Hengjing. Yu Hengjing has always appreciated Yan Yan''s attitude, character and behavior towards filming.


    Shu Cheng and Yan Yan have cooperated in gone with the wind. It''s very appropriate to ask Yan Yan about Shu Cheng.


    [Yu Hengjing: what do you think of Shu Cheng?]


    When Yan Yan saw Yu Hengjing''s news, he unconsciously recalled the yuppie boy in the crew of gone with the wind.


    Yan Yan: no one of his peers can surpass him in acting


    Yu Hengjing looked at this extremely exaggerated evaluation. He wanted to refute it, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of a suitable person to refute Yan Yan.


    He also knew that Yan Yan would never lie. What Yan Yan said must be the truth. He had seen Shu Cheng''s acting skills and had to admit that he didn''t look like a newcomer who had just entered the entertainment industry for a year.


    Such acting skills may not even have the bones of ten-year-old dramas.


    Yan Yan: his acting skills can be seen in gone with the wind, but his acting skills have improved more than a little in fatal magic


    Yu Hengjing frowned. This year he was busy writing scripts and didn''t pay much attention to these things. It seems that it''s time to see his works.


    [Yan Yan: many people think Shu Cheng is crazy, but in fact he is calm and self-contained and never does anything uncertain.]


    Yan Yan: as long as you give him time to grow up, I believe he will create a miracle


    Yu Hengjing was silent. He knew Yan Yan Yan''s character very well. He had never seen him praise anyone like this.


    Calm and self-contained, never do anything uncertain.


    As long as you give him time to grow up, I believe he will create a miracle.


    Yu Hengjing frowned. He admitted that Shu Cheng''s acting was very good, but in the later editing, he was really worried that defects would destroy his script.


    [Yu Hengjing: what if he wants to play the hero and heroine of the film alone?]


    Yan Yan opened his mouth very wide when he saw the news. He knew Shu Cheng had ideas, but did he play the leading role of the film alone?


    Yu Hengjing is really right.


    [Yu Hengjing: I''m not wrong. His acting skills are very good. Both roles meet the requirements, but I''m worried about the late editing.]


    Yan Yan feels that his three outlooks have been reshaped, that is, Shu Cheng has no sense of disobedience to the female owner, and he has performed exceptionally well?


    Yan Yan: can''t you watch other performances


    Yu Hengjing smiled bitterly. Shu Cheng''s acting skills were so good that he even had an image of the characters that it was difficult to accept others to play.


    [Yu Hengjing: Yes.]


    Yan Yan: let him play. You can''t choose anyone else

 Chapter 529

    Although Shu Cheng didn''t bring little red riding hood at this time, he also hummed a hero song and walked on the path home to meet a big gray wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    A hero hums a song and walks to the door. Rong Junyi reluctantly listens to a hero''s very rhythmic song and sucks at the corners of his mouth.


    "Did you come back singing all the way?" Rong Junyi casually handed Shu Cheng a glass of water and asked.


    "Yes." Shu Cheng nodded.


    Rong Junyi pulled at the corner of his mouth: "


    "Do you want to sing with me?" Shu Cheng blinked and asked.


    Rong Junyi helped the forehead: "...."


    Shu Cheng sang: "the river flows eastward. Wow, the stars in the sky participate in the Big Dipper. Wow, hey, participate in the Big Dipper. Wow, a bowl of wine between life and death. Let''s go. Wow, you and I have all of them. Hey, all of them..."


    Rong Junyi put his hand on Shu Cheng''s forehead.


    The picture fell into embarrassment.


    I don''t have a fever. Why are you stupid?


    Shu Cheng''s singing stopped abruptly, and he turned his mouth. A group of human beings don''t know how to appreciate it.


    "Hero song" is so good! What a classic!


    It is composed of folk songs widely spread in Shandong, Henan, Hebei and other places. It is high pitched, concise, popular, smooth, bold and broad-minded. It also uses the technique of Bixing.


    No one found the value of this song all the way. Shu Cheng is very sad. There is a long way to go to save the spiritual culture of mankind in this world!


    Shu Cheng thought of his important task of going home. He climbed onto the man''s shoulder and looked at the man with eyes like obsidian. His lazy voice was like a demon. "Today... Let''s play something different?"


    Shu Cheng''s hand went down from the man''s shoulder and ignited inch by inch. The whole person was charming like a goblin.


    The man was easily aroused by someone. His voice was a little hoarse. He raised his eyebrow and asked her "how to play?"


    "Take a bath first and I''ll tell you later."


    Dark waves surge in men''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng whistled outside the bathroom for a while, feeling bored. After drinking, he turned his eyes and found something to cover his face.


    Changed a rough voice line and sang to the bathroom in a particularly heroic and domineering way:


    "The river flows eastward. Let''s change our big hands together. We can''t pull shit. We can''t roar. We can''t pull it out. We can''t pull it out. We can''t pull it out. We can''t pull it out. We can''t pull it out. We can''t pull it out. We can''t pull it out. We can''t pull it out with our hands. We can''t wash our hands after we buckle it. We can''t pull it out with our hands..."


    The man in the bathroom heard the song, his face was black, and his anger was suppressed in his voice.


    "Shu, Cheng!"


    Shu Cheng touched her nose. The song really ruined her image. If Shu Cheng''s mouth wasn''t moving and there was no one else in the room, I wouldn''t think she sang the song.


    After all, this is an era when beauty is justice


    If Shu Cheng''s fans heard that his male god was doing this privately, they would probably cry.


    Shu Cheng listened to the man''s roar and felt that he needed to run away.


    "Click -" the door of the bathroom opened.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    99: system boss, after wearing so many clothes, is the most impressive thing in the world mischief and routine?


    Shu Cheng: how is it possible?!


    999: so... What else?


    Shu Cheng: the most impressive thing must be the posture on the bed. Does it seem silly.


    99:


    99: This is not my male god. What about the good grace?


    Shu Cheng: do you have an opinion?


    99:

 Chapter 530

    "I didn''t sing it." Shu Cheng looked at the man''s dark eyes and resolutely picked up the dolls "Xiaorong" and "Xiaoshu".


    Shu Cheng solemnly picked up "Xiaorong" and said to it with a straight face, "will you release yourself in the future?"


    If the doll "Xiaorong" can speak, it is estimated that sadness will flow back into a river: "..." who does it provoke?


    You can''t bully me because I have a little brother! Even if I cut my little brother, now I still buckle the excrement basin on my head. Big brother, you''re a little too much!


    Shu Cheng also touched Xiaorong''s head with his hand, made him shake his head, shut his mouth, and said in an abdominal language, "wuwuwuwuwu... I''m wrong. I won''t let myself fly in the future."


    Xiao Rong: "


    When I can''t speak, I''m easy to bully!


    Yes, it''s easy to bully.


    Shu Cheng raised his furry head and looked at the man with dark eyes. His tone was very serious: "it sang the song just now, not me."


    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng''s serious manner. "Pooh" was amused and ravaged Shu Cheng''s black hair.


    Shu Cheng was so confused that he couldn''t figure out why the man suddenly smiled. He was uncertain about his happiness and anger. It was annoying.


    Xiaorong: "......" bad silver bullies me. I can''t speak. Man, do you think I can''t see your ridicule?


    "You can let it sing the song just now." Rong Junyi raised his eyebrows and gave Shu Cheng a problem. After all, it is almost impossible to sing the just tone in ventral language.


    Shu Cheng hugged "Xiaorong" and wrote in his dark eyes that you bullied my son.


    Even said in ventral language: "Ma Ma, I don''t sing. I just said that if I don''t fly, I won''t fly. Ma Ma holds ~"


    Shu Cheng hugged "Xiaorong" very well, and his mother''s love flooded: "good, let''s sing one, one is good."


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it ~"


    "Just one song, good, let me give you a lollipop after singing."


    "I don''t want, I don''t eat lollipops ~ burp ~ I don''t want ~"


    "Just one song, just one song."


    "No, I don''t want..."


    "Just one song!"


    "No, I don''t, I don''t!"


    Rong Junyi, who witnessed all this: "


    Be simple, the way you speak is simple. I''m turning a blind eye to the performance that should be performed with you. I''m forcing someone who loves you most to perform impromptu.


    Little Rong who witnessed all this: "


    What did I... Do wrong? Are you going to do this to me?


    "Did you really take medicine today?" Rong Junyi asked tentatively, feeling that the child''s current mood should not blow his hair.


    In fact, the child didn''t blow up.


    Maybe the weather is too good today, maybe Shu Cheng''s audition is smooth, maybe Zhou yaoyu and Yu Zhou''s noise today, or maybe the magic of the classic hero song. Anyway, Shu Cheng is very passionate and excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Not even having a meal, someone began to sing as soon as he saw the fish on the table:


    "The river flows eastward. There are fish in the river! Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, all fish. A bowl of wine between life and death, a bowl of wine regardless of water and sky. If you say fishing, we''ll catch it. I''ll have all of you! Hey, hey, hey, hey, all of them. I''ll catch it in the water and roast it in the fire. I''ll eat it all the way. I''ll roar when I''m hungry. I''ll eat meat when it''s time to eat meat. It''s beautiful to drink a little wine..."


    Rong Junyi: "


    Looks like it''s time to take the child to the doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    Digression:


    The river is rolling eastward, and the human structure is gradually collapsing.


    The male god is a little excited. He plays well on the upper body. It''s good to get used to it. When he is in a good mood, he will talk all over the sky. It''s quite normal to smoke from time to time.


    Hey, Yier ~ hey, hey, hey, eat apple!


    How can I admit that I''m a little excited?

 Chapter 531

    "Well, I won''t make trouble." Shu Cheng finally regained his solemnity and ate seriously.


    But Rong Junyi said he was frightened by someone who suddenly took a wind.


    In order not to leave a shadow on a man''s heart, Shu Cheng decided to code. It seems that he hasn''t updated Zhu Xian for a long time?


    As soon as Shu Cheng logged in to V Bo, he saw countless news about bombing her.


    [An Da, why did Zhu Xian break again?]


    [anda, please revive Baguio! The female Lord is dead. How can we continue in the future!]


    [anda, I bombard you every day. How many days have I threatened you? Don''t you feel it? My mouth is dry from scolding, and I don''t have the strength to scold now.]


    [resurrect Baguio! We can watch "kill immortals" even in the early morning!]


    [anda resurrects Baguio!]


    [I''m so tired. I''ve scolded anda on the Internet for several days. Now the "killing immortals" is not changed? Even the "ghost blowing the lamp" is still changed. Even in the early morning, it''s updated!]


    [anda, what about the agreed model worker in the online literature session? You can''t just keep it up-to-date because it was released on V blog!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at these comments and felt better. He found his code in the online disk and sent them all at one time.


    Baguio is still not resurrected, but at least "Zhu Xian" has been updated, netizens are happy, and Shu Cheng has been entertained by everyone''s performance.


    Look how good it is now. You don''t have to update it every day.


    When everyone scolded enough, they stopped scolding and waited for her to update.


    It won''t make trouble like before, will it?


    It''s been a day since I broke up. It''s such a temper! She''s really used to these people.


    [Meng Huiqing: anda, many authors on the website want you to add * * to write articles. Are you going?]


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, took out a sugar and chewed it in her mouth. Her fingers moved¡ª¡ª


    Be at ease: OK


    Meng Huiqing: you can share your writing experience with everyone


    Be at ease: OK


    ¡­¡­


    Congratulations to [an Zhiruo Su] for joining [star novel writers exchange group]


    Everyone who saw the news was shocked.


    The crowd began to explode.


    [is this really anda?]


    [isn''t it fake?]


    [editor - Meng Huiqing: welcome to an zhiruosu @ an zhiruosu]


    [really?! really?! really?!]


    [an Zhiruo Su: Hello, I''m an Zhiruo su.]


    Nine simple words blew up all the big and small gods in the group.


    [anda, I really like your ghost blowing the lamp! I didn''t expect that tomb robbers could write like this!]


    [Anta, I love "breaking the sky"! My new book was written after reading "breaking the sky"!]


    [anda, what do you think of online writing?]


    The group swipes the screen very quickly. A swipe is hundreds of messages, which can''t be seen at all.


    As a manager, Meng Huiqing had to open the taboo and let the editor in chief give an zhiruosu a management so that an zhiruosu can speak.


    Meng Huiqing: welcome an zhiruosu to tell you about his experience in online writing


    Many online writers immediately quieted down and waited for their speeches.


    We all want to see what the myth in the online myth can say.


    [peace of mind: do you know what the golden three chapters are?]


    Many net writers are quiet. Some people begin to spend their mother. No, there are no three golden chapters!


    ¡ª¡ª[no charge for more than 1000 words]


    Digression:


    New year''s activities ¢Ù top the book review area on QQ (the little ones reading on QQ browser can go to QQ to read and see the book review area activities together), and there will be book coins or peripheral rewards.


    There will be other activities to be announced later.

 Chapter 532

    Because administrator Meng Huiqing was forbidden, Shu Cheng had to talk to himself.


    A person tells the summary of writing online novels on the earth bit by bit.


    The more people looked, the more frightened they were. Both the street and the great God fell into silence. Meng Huiqing, the editor, was also in front of them. The summary of the golden three chapters was just in place!


    Before, the great gods had only another vague concept in their hearts. At this time, they were calm as if they were plain. For a moment, it was like peeling away the clouds and seeing the light.


    Shu Cheng''s hand speed was very fast, and he directly typed out the experience of online writing on the earth to this group of readers without thinking.


    Although she has no obligation, who makes her feel good?


    It''s so capricious.


    Shu Cheng kept racing his hand. Many authors didn''t have time to read it. Shu Cheng had already made the next paragraph.


    Meng Huiqing''s Penguin message tone kept ringing.


    [editor dada, can you tell anda to slow down? I can''t see it!]


    [editor dada, let anda copy and paste slowly. We can''t see it, or let anda make a file and send it to the group!]


    Shu Cheng kept sending it. Everyone thought it was a summary before, but now it''s just copying and pasting.


    Meng Huiqing couldn''t help but live in the group and sent a message.


    [editor Meng Huiqing: anda, slow down when copying and pasting. You can''t see it. You can upload it as a file!]


    Shu Cheng was stunned. Now her hand speed is much faster than before. She didn''t realize that everyone couldn''t see it.


    [peace of mind: I''m not copying and pasting.]


    In a word, all the people in front of the computer were stunned.


    [an Zhiruo Su: the hand speed is relatively fast. I''m ready to play next. Slow down!]


    Silence, silence again.


    The authors were stunned.


    What kind of hand speed is this NIMA?! People haven''t seen as fast as you? Now all the authors in the group know why they can drive five times. This hand speed NIMA is abnormal!


    Doesn''t he even have to think? How many years has NIMA had to be single?


    Shu Cheng took care of everyone''s reading speed, then sent a paragraph, and then sent a large paragraph after a while.


    Two hours later.


    Shu Cheng''s neck was a little sore. She pressed it with her hand.


    [peace of mind: let''s stop here first. Let''s go.]


    Meng Huiqing sorted out all the contents sent by Shu Cheng and uploaded them to the group file.


    Shut down the whole staff.


    The crowd exploded in an instant.


    [golden Chapter 3? This summary is so perfect! And do you find that the examples casually cited by anda are all genres that are not available in the online literature session!]


    I''m excited to think about the end. I want to try writing this


    It was a great God who rarely appeared in the crowd, which scared the crowd into the street.


    [gourmet food is OK! I don''t know how anda''s brain grows? It''s all new style!]


    [the live broadcast is also very strong! I want to write this.]


    Those who spoke were all great gods. The crowd rushed to the street and looked at the great gods who didn''t see the tail of the dragon on weekdays. They didn''t dare to speak.


    [that''s right! Anda''s hand is faster than NIMA''s! It''s terrible!]


    [I don''t know how many years of single hand speed?]


    [anda is in this group! What if he reads the chat records and sees it?]


    [just kidding!]


    Meng Huiqing has gone to the editor in chief to get some new classifications at this time. His ideas are so new that he could have written them himself. Unexpectedly, he unconditionally shared the ideas in his mind with everyone.


    Presumably, the star novel network is bound to go to a higher level.


    The people of star novel network remember this feeling!


    However, what they don''t know is that Shu Cheng has no idea of selfless dedication. She is just too lazy to write all by herself.

 Chapter 533

    However, Shu Cheng''s lecture to this group of online writers is the beginning of a new era of online prosperity.


    The flourishing age of online literature begins from now on.


    Since then, countless online writers have opened their minds, and many brain holes have appeared on the star novel network. The star novel network is the largest in the online text market, and its former rivals, such as Jingmeng novel network, are no longer rivals.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Shu Cheng rubbed his neck, opened the door and went out. He didn''t see a man.


    I think twice a day.


    Am I too retarded today? Am I too retarded today? Am I too retarded today?


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes flashed slightly and frowned. He didn''t figure out why he was so excited today?


    Ten minutes later.


    Shu Cheng came to an earth shaking conclusion:


    1. It is worthy of the earth''s classic hero song, with extraordinary magic.


    2. We can''t do this often in the future, or what if our daughter-in-law is scared away?


    3. The man''s expression today is so funny!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng stayed in the room for a long time. He still didn''t see the man coming back. He couldn''t help frowning. Was his daughter-in-law really scared away?


    Isn''t it just a few "hero songs"?


    Shu Cheng went to the living room and saw the note pressed on the tea table. He raised his eyebrow and was scared away.


    Although the note didn''t say that, Shu Cheng still firmly believed that his daughter-in-law was scared away by himself.


    Shu Cheng was instantly unhappy. She turned on the computer and glanced at everyone''s comments. When she logged in to penguin, she saw many people asking for information.


    Shu Cheng was unhappy, and then the others didn''t want to be happy.


    Routine, routine, routine.


    One routine after another appeared in the V Bo comment area of Shucheng.


    Toss, toss, toss.


    The boy struggled in the comment area.


    The V-blog burst.


    [Zhou yaoyu V: little orange, did you beat chicken blood today? Are you in a bad mood? Or are you in a too good mood?]


    [Bai Lu: This routine is 666. Take it, my sisters! Give the highest respect to routine Wang Shucheng! [Applause] [Applause]


    [Fu Hao: the urban routine is too deep. Ma Ma, I want to go back to the countryside! [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry]]


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Junyi heard the V-blog news that the mobile phone paid special attention to ringing constantly, he knew that a child was estimated to be angry and took out his mobile phone to send a message to someone.


    [Rong Junyi: didn''t I say to come back tomorrow morning?]


    Shu Cheng looked at the news and was stunned. The whole person was very confused.


    When did she say that? Why didn''t she know?


    Rong Junyi raised his lips. Children don''t know the routine alone.


    [Rong Junyi: the back of the note.]


    Shu Cheng hurried to find the note just now. It was!


    On the front are three big words "I''m gone" and on the back are "come back early tomorrow morning".


    Shu Cheng pinched the note, and the mood that had just eased fell back to the bottom of the valley.


    "Sure enough, men can''t be spoiled. Now, men know the routine." Shu Cheng frowned and muttered to himself.


    [Shu Cheng: good routine! [smile: D]]


    Rong Junyi looked at the news sent by Shu Cheng and the last smiling expression, raised his eyebrows and pressed the center of his eyebrows. The child estimated what to do tomorrow.


    See the move!


    If the child has to die, he has no choice.


    Rong Junyi''s lips were slightly pursed. He didn''t stay there for the good of the child. The child didn''t appreciate it. If he stayed there, I''m afraid the child would be wasted these days.

 Chapter 534

    Shu Cheng studied the script and felt a little bored. After thinking about it, she''d better go to codeword.


    Shu Cheng''s fingers quickly beat the next character after character on the keyboard. When his hands danced on the keyboard, there was a sense of playing the piano.


    In this face - watching era, Internet addicted men are different from Internet addicted men. Ugly Internet addicted men look like losers no matter how well they play the game and how fast their hands are. Handsome Internet addicted men even feel the action of tapping the keyboard with their fingers.


    Shu Cheng''s lips arc up, and six Gu Long''s works, Xiao Shilang, the legend of Chu Liuxiang, the legend of Lu Xiaofeng, seven kinds of weapons, peerless double pride and happy hero, will appear in this era.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    When Feng Feng received an Zhiruo Su''s email, he didn''t think much and thought it was the manuscript of the prodigal son of the border town, but he was stunned when he saw the six documents attached to the mailbox.


    what is it?


    Xiao Shilang, the legend of Chu Liuxiang, the legend of Lu Xiaofeng, seven kinds of weapons, peerless double pride, happy hero?


    There was a hunch in my heart that Feng Feng immediately opened the documents and looked at them one by one.


    [it moves the Jianghu under the name of "left-handed magic knife", which is known as Zhongyuan Fengfeng. After reading one document, he clicks on another. Each book has only one beginning, and the chapter is broken in a fascinating place, which attracts the interest of readers.


    "Seven martial arts novels are serially published. Is Shu Cheng really human? It''s terrible!" Feng Feng sighed. "If you let everyone know that Shu Cheng and an Zhiruo Su are one person, you''d be crazy?"


    He recalled the comments on the Internet that they were definitely not one person, and the corners of his lips aroused a mysterious smile.


    Facts have proved that the flag set at the beginning will be returned sooner or later.


    I don''t know if those people who vowed to eat the keyboard live will really eat the keyboard? They also asked to broadcast Tunxiang live. I''ll wait for you to broadcast Tunxiang live.


    An zhiruosu''s seven works are serialized, and the most brilliant period in the history of new martial arts magazine is about to usher in!


    ¡­¡­


    After Shu Cheng sent the document, he was too bored to know what to do, and the man was not there.


    A young man with too much energy drooped his head and flashed his eyes. He decided to do something more.


    "Yes, I''m here to do things." Shu Cheng''s bright eyes exuded a confident and cunning light.

 Chapter 535

    Shu Cheng V: it''s said that the live broadcast is fun. I''ll try [crooked head]]


    Shucheng turns off the V Bo interface, the lip arc rises, the eyes are bright, and it''s fun.


    V Bo was boiling in an instant.


    [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    [where is the live broadcast? Is it live now? Ah! Where is it!]


    [male god, come back quickly. You haven''t said which live platform or room it is? I can''t find it! I''ll find it again!]


    [if the male god is broadcasting live, there will be big publicity on the live broadcasting platform? Why haven''t I searched all the live broadcasting platforms?! there is no mention of the live broadcasting of the male god.]


    [I haven''t found it either. Isn''t male God the routine we play?]


    What if it''s true? I''m going to look for it. I don''t say much. I''ll go first


    [it must be a fake. Wuli male god wants to broadcast live. How can there be no publicity in advance? There is no publicity on the front pages of the live platform! The male god must be following our routine, or the male god V blog has been stolen!]


    I also think it should be false, but I''d better go and have a look. I''m just bored


    [I''m going to have a look, Wuli male god! Maybe the teenager is just on a whim and didn''t say hello to the live platform in advance? Have you forgotten how wayward the teenager is?]


    ¡­¡­


    Shen He noticed that Shu Cheng''s V Bo pressed his temple, tried his best to resist the impulse to blow up his hair and called the boy.


    "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off. Please redial later..." a cold female voice sounded.


    Shen He took a deep breath.


    Shu Cheng, do you know what it means to do this? We didn''t sign a contract with the live broadcasting platform! Do you publicize the live broadcasting platform for free? How much does the live broadcasting platform gain? Shu Cheng, take it easy. You''re the richest writer on the rich list, aren''t you?


    Shu Cheng certainly knows these things, but she just decided to play. As for the follow-up of this matter, Hello, Hello, everyone.


    She doesn''t care about money.


    She didn''t. So did her daughter-in-law.


    Although it''s a bit shameful to eat soft rice, you have to have soft rice to eat!


    Shu Cheng found a fish live broadcast, the largest live broadcast platform in China, and began to register the master number. First, he filled in the basic information such as ID card and telephone, and then he had to fill in the anchor ID and click Submit.


    Shu Cheng enters the word "Shu Cheng" without thinking about it. The system prompts that the name has been occupied.


    Shu Cheng enters "male god Shu Cheng" again, and the system prompts that the name has been occupied.


    Shu Cheng enters "Shu Cheng male god", and the system prompts that the name has been occupied.


    Shu Cheng enters seven words "Shucheng Shuai''s just good", and the system prompts that the name has been occupied.


    Shu Cheng enters the five words "shuaiji carrying handle", and the system prompts that the name has been occupied.


    "Shit!" Shu Cheng went crazy and wanted to find out the anchor of the live broadcast and asked them why they hit her name, "is this system poisonous!"


    Why can''t she be as pure and unaffected as her system?


    After trying the anchor ID countless times in a row, Shu Cheng was almost desperate and casually entered the words "handsome and operable".


    Shu Cheng shrugged: "system prompt: the name has been occupied."


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    [system prompt: the name is registered successfully.]


    "Shit!" Shu Cheng blinked and said angrily, "you play with me!"

 Chapter 536

    "Shit!" Shu Cheng blinked and said angrily, "you play with me!"


    Shu Cheng was stunned. It seemed a little wrong and brought himself in.


    Shu Cheng raised her head proudly. However, there is still a gap between the system and the system. There are not many handsome, witty and capable systems like her.


    The number of Shu Cheng''s live studio is still zero. Obviously, we haven''t found Shu Cheng''s live studio yet.


    Shu Cheng looked at the empty room, shrugged and picked up a guitar to play and sing, whether there was anyone or not.


    After seeing Shu Cheng''s V-blog, Tang Jun began to look for the trace of Shu Cheng on major live broadcasting platforms. The live broadcasting platform she locked in is a fish live broadcasting, which is the largest live broadcasting platform in China. Many stars have broadcast live here.


    Tang Jun searches again and again, but she still can''t find Shu Cheng''s room. Tang Jun''s best friend Chen Ziqi is also helping to find it.


    Chen Ziqi patted Tang Jun on the shoulder. "Your eyes are sore. Have a rest."


    This is the action of patting her shoulder. For a moment, Tang Jun hurried into a live studio. She glanced at the anchor ID "handsome and capable of fuck", shook her head, and was definitely not a male god.


    The next moment, when the page is refreshed, Tang Jun is stunned by the familiar and handsome face in the live studio, male god!


    It''s a male god!


    Tang Jun is so excited that she jumps up and hugs Chen Ziqi. Then she picks up her mobile phone and is going to the official group to tell everyone that she has found the male god''s live studio. The voice of a teenager singing comes from the computer.


    "Can you hear the brightest star in the night sky?"


    "The loneliness and sigh at the bottom of the heart of those who look up,"


    "Can you remember the brightest star in the night sky?"


    "The figure who once walked with me and disappeared in the wind."


    When Tang Jun''s eyes brighten, is it a new song of male god?


    "I pray to have a transparent heart,"


    "And tearful eyes,"


    "Give me the courage to believe again."


    Tang Jun suddenly gets lost in the music and forgets to tell everyone the news. Chen Ziqi is obviously drunk in the music.


    "Oh, embrace you beyond lies,"


    "Whenever I can''t find the meaning of existence,"


    "Whenever I get lost in the night."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, the brightest star in the night sky,"


    "Please guide me near you."


    "Does the brightest star in the night sky know?"


    "Where is the figure who once walked with me now?"


    Tang Jun and Chen Ziqi unconsciously wet their eyes. The brightest star in the night sky, do you hear the loneliness and sigh in the heart of the person looking up.


    Everyone''s journey is not plain sailing. Most people feel ordinary and lonely at some time.


    But on weekdays, we seem to have been used to burying all the pain in our hearts, have been used to digesting the helplessness and frustration of life alone in countless nights, and have been used to covering up our inner loss and pain with a cynical attitude.


    The road of life is too hard and tired. Everyone has a very difficult side. Everyone needs to have the brightest star in their own night sky to guide them forward.


    ¡­¡­


    The number of people in the live broadcasting room slowly increased. Many people inadvertently clicked into the live broadcasting room and were attracted by the young man''s singing, and then saw the very familiar handsome face.


    Actually... It''s Shu Cheng?!


    Shu Cheng''s V Bo is real, not routine?


    Wait, it seems... What''s wrong?


    The anchor ID is "handsome and capable"?

 Chapter 537

    [extra, extra, the male god @ Shu Cheng V has been broadcast live in a fish! The anchor ID is "handsome and capable"!]


    [extra! Shu Cheng, the male god, just sang a new song that sounded good and cried. On a fish live broadcasting platform, the anchor ID was "handsome and capable"!]


    [it seems that I just saw the live broadcast of my male god @ Shu Cheng V on a fish live broadcast platform?! the new song is really beautiful and crying! Its name is the brightest star in the night sky!]


    For the statement of a series of insiders on V blog, many netizens expressed disbelief one after another.


    [are you kidding?! Wuli male god, how can the anchor Id be "handsome and fuck"?!]


    [yes! Don''t make a draft if you lie [dislike] [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry]]


    [the V-blog sent by the male God may be just for fun. The male god must have news in advance for live broadcasting!]


    Don''t you joke like that? It''s not funny at all! Don''t tease us


    [handsome and able to fuck? How can Wuli male god be such a person? This name is not the style of male god at first sight! Even if male god wants to go to ID, he is also the style of the most handsome youth. What is the ghost of "able to fuck again"? Wuli youth is not so dirty ~]


    The people who are watching the live broadcast and brushing V blogs smiled at these V blogs.


    Go and see for yourself


    In the live broadcasting room, the boy looked at the large number of people in the room and began to tell jokes to everyone.


    "When I was a child, I liked a poem very much: don''t be surprised by flattery or disgrace, smile and see the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court." Shu Cheng smiled gently and then said, "when I grow up, I understand more deeply. If I had such a villa with a garden, I wouldn''t be surprised by flattery or disgrace."


    ¡­¡­


    "A girl who has been single for a long time told me that she recently found the feeling of falling in love. It turned out that every time she whetted haw and went downstairs to pick up the express, the express brother would ask her sadly, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    A "666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666666.


    At this time, a barrage of bullets floated past, attracting Shu Cheng''s attention.


    [male god, you used to praise your V Bo. Why do you just like it now?]


    Shu Cheng was stunned for a moment and said seriously: "praise is really a very cold way of expression. Without giving the other party any chance to reply, he just silently told others: I have read it!"


    "Poof -"


    The people watching the live broadcast laughed again.


    [male god 666, offer it on your knee!]


    [I''ve read it. You''re better than me!]


    [NIMA, I laughed and cried!]


    [I''ve read it. You''re awesome. You''re awesome! If the wall doesn''t help you, I''ll obey you!]


    ¡­¡­


    "Then I''ll sing you a new song! The name of the song is little luck." Shu Cheng chatted for a while, drank water and said.


    "I heard the rain dripping on the green grass,"


    "I heard the bell ring after class in the distance,"


    "But I didn''t hear your voice,"


    "Call my name carefully."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really a memory of youth to hear you cry


    When I was in high school, I couldn''t write anything in my composition. It seems that I can write a book by listening to this song


    [just listening to songs can make up your own youth film. I don''t understand feelings when I fall in love with you. I feel unforgettable when I leave. Why didn''t I find that meeting you is the best thing in life.]


    The new people in the live studio were also immersed in the song, and even forgot to ask about Shucheng''s anchor ID.

 Chapter 538

    Every lyric of little luck has a story.


    Many people will think of the green years they can''t erase when listening to this song.


    Probably everyone has such a person in their heart, illuminating your whole youth.


    Maybe you just fell in love, which made the whole student''s life vigorous; Perhaps you are not brave, ignorant; Perhaps you are humble to the dust, and the people who are thinking have not said a few more words.


    Then youth ends, go their separate ways, and be well alone.


    This kind of thing is called feelings.


    [Miss Tang Jiada rewards anchor shark fin ¡Á 100! -- it sounds like crying!]


    [Ann sleeps and rewards anchor super rocket ¡Á 5! -- thank you.]


    [Bo Liangcheng rewards the anchor plane ¡Á 100£¡¡¿


    [Feng Shao rewards anchor super rocket ¡Á 20! - worthy of being a friend of Anda!]


    ¡­¡­


    The price of 100 fish balls is RMB10, the price of shark fin is RMB10, the price of aircraft is RMB100, the price of rocket is RMB500, and the price of super rocket is RMB2000.


    The bullet screen was painted to reward. Shu Cheng''s fans and many of them were subdued by the boy''s talent at this moment.


    After singing a song, Shu Cheng looked at the situation in the live studio and smiled gently. "The song has registered the copyright. After the live broadcast, I will upload it to the original music online. Thank you for listening."


    [sing again! Sing again! Sing again!]


    [sing again! Sing again!]


    Shu Cheng drank and picked up her guitar.


    ¡­¡­


    A fish backstage studio.


    "How can the number of new anchors run so fast? It can''t be brushed?" wood chess music muttered.


    Wood chess is happy to open the live broadcast. It''s stunned at the sight. Is it Shu Cheng?


    Shu Cheng, who plays Gu Jingchen in gone with the wind? Shu Cheng, who plays Su Zi in fatal magic?


    He hurried to inform the people above that Shu Cheng''s new song appeared for the first time in a live broadcast of a fish. This howling head was enough to earn enough traffic for the live broadcast platform.


    Soon after, the super large publicity of the launch of Shucheng''s new song appeared on the home page of a fish live broadcast platform.


    Shu Cheng sang "the brightest star in the night sky" and "little luck" several times in the live studio, drank saliva and joked with everyone.


    [do you know that young people and anda are the people I envy most. They are so alike and have the courage to dare to be enemies all over the world.]


    [yes, how many people are desperate like this? Youth is a bumpy journey, with the beauty of hindsight.]


    Shu Cheng looked at the emotion of everyone in the live studio and calmly said, "there are really few opportunities to be desperate in his life."


    "When you were young, you met someone who was radiant and amazing all your time."


    "At that time, you counselled, you didn''t dare, so you passed by."


    "But after a few years, you can no longer find the feeling of desperate."


    "When you were young, you had a dream."


    "I want to be a writer, draw comics and be a singer."


    "But you didn''t take action."


    "At that time, you were a rushing bull. You thought you could fight the world."


    "But a few years later, you were hammered to death by life, and you no longer have the momentum to be desperate for your dreams."


    "So be brave."


    "When you want to be desperate for something, you do it."


    "So," Shu Cheng said slowly after drinking a mouthful of water, "I, Shu Cheng, will be desperate to stand on the stage of the world."


    The boy''s eyes radiate a dazzling light, and his handsome face is full of self-confidence.

 Chapter 539

    The bullet screen in the live broadcasting room was blown out, and rewards came one after another.


    [Shu Cheng, I support you!]


    [Shuai! We are waiting for you to shine on the world stage! Never leave!]


    When you want to do something, do it boldly.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed.


    Don''t leave too many regrets anyway.


    Otherwise, when you''re over that "you can try" age, you''ll never get back that feeling.]


    [because of Shu Cheng, who anda knows, but today, with this passage, Shu Cheng will live a lifetime!]


    I am not gentle, but brave


    [very good!]


    Anda powder finally understood at this moment why anda and Shu Cheng became friends.


    They are all the same people!


    Be at ease: I dare say so because I have not been polished by years, my dreams have not been washed away by time, and my faith has not been diluted by life.


    There is still blood in my heart!


    Shu Cheng: when you want to be desperate for something, you do it. Therefore, I, Shu Cheng, will be desperate to stand on the stage of the world.


    Even after the live broadcast ended, people who knew video editing edited every exciting scene said in the text live broadcast video and Shu Cheng''s words in today''s live broadcast together, making a video that anda powder and Shu Cheng powder may never forget¡ª¡ª


    "The original heart remains unchanged, and the blood will never die!"


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and sang all the songs such as actor, the brightest star in the night sky, little luck and so on.


    The atmosphere of the whole live broadcast was too high.


    Shu Cheng was very excited. I don''t know who painted a sentence on the bullet screen¡ª¡ª


    [feel cute!]


    Shu Cheng''s eyebrows jumped. She just sang all the released songs. She didn''t sing the released song "feel cute". She thought she would forget with human intelligence?


    After all, I haven''t mentioned this song for a long time.


    Then we also recalled the youth''s Divine Song "feel cute", and began to brush the screen on the bullet screen.


    [feel cute!]


    [feel cute!]


    [the teenager sings it in a female voice. The baby is very optimistic about you ~!]


    [sing it again! I feel cute!]


    [Ann sleeps: how can you treat my handsome boy like this?]


    Shu Cheng saw the bullet curtain of Ann''s sleep and couldn''t help but start crying: "look at what is true love powder..."


    Before she finished, an fell asleep and sent a barrage¡ª¡ª


    [Ann sleeps: how can you do this to my handsome boy? How can you sing once! At least five times!]


    How can you sing once


    At least five times


    "Roaring -" it was scorched outside and tender inside by the thunder.


    Shu Cheng feels deeply hurt. What about the good love powder?


    The fans in the live studio laughed and tears were about to flow out.


    [boy, you have today! Ha ha!]


    [let me laugh three times! Hahaha!]


    [sleeping is great! Those who can perform the routine are good!]


    [young man, you also have today. What does it say in the fight break, "thirty years east and thirty years West"!]


    [heaven has a good reincarnation. Who does heaven bypass?]


    [ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha


    Shu Cheng kept silent. She thought she could turn off the live broadcast now. This group should be fake fans!

 Chapter 540

    [rjy: don''t turn off the live broadcast, this is true love.]


    Shu Cheng was about to turn off the live broadcast when he saw this [rjy] barrage. Shu Cheng suddenly realized that the name was¡ª¡ª


    Rong, Jun, Yi!


    [what, don''t turn off the live broadcast!]


    [what, do you want to turn off the live broadcast?!]


    [male God continues to sing! It''s a big deal not to let you sing "feel cute."


    [off what live broadcast?!]


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi looked at the screen brushing of the people in the live broadcasting room. His eyes were as deep as agate stone, and his lips rose. He inexplicably felt that the child was very cute.


    Shu Cheng''s idea of directly turning off the live broadcast was instantly affected by everyone brushing the screen in the live broadcast room.


    [male god, we are all true love fans. Don''t be angry and don''t turn off the live broadcast.]


    [male god, don''t be angry. We don''t play routine and sing well!]


    [male gods are not angry, we don''t make trouble!]


    [male god is not angry, don''t turn off the live broadcast! Cry, haw!]


    Shu Cheng was so angry that his teeth itched and his eyes narrowed slightly, but he also recalled a evil smile: "who told you I want to close the live broadcast?"


    The people in the live broadcast room were stunned. Didn''t the teenager intend to turn off the live broadcast just now? Who said the teenager was going to turn off the live broadcast?


    "I''m so handsome and talented, and there are always people who envy me." Shu Cheng said shamelessly, glancing at the bullet curtain drifting past an''s sleep. "How can I be angry because of other people''s jealousy?"


    [Ann sleeps: This... Means something!]


    [emmm... Boy, you won! You really won!]


    [if you don''t help the toilet wall, I''ll convince you!]


    [if the old lady doesn''t help you when crossing the road, she will serve you!]


    [boy, I found a face on the ground. Is it yours?]


    [boy, your face fell off.]


    I have never seen such a brazen man


    ¡¾+1¡¿


    [never seen such a brazen person + 10086]


    Shu Cheng drank a mouthful of water and figured out how to teach his daughter-in-law tomorrow morning. Her daughter-in-law is too skinny to manage.


    The teenager scanned the news of constantly brushing the screen on the barrage and noticed a man''s comment.


    [rjy: I''ve never seen such a brazen man]


    Shu Cheng lifted the corners of his lips. His dark eyes were deep. Others didn''t see anything, but Rong Junyi was different.


    The man looked at the young man''s live broadcast and slightly raised his eyebrows. He felt that if he continued to tease, the young man would blow his hair.


    So the man made a decisive move.


    [rjh enjoy the anchor super rocket ¡Á 2600¡¿


    Super rocket 2000 yuan each, 260 is 520000 yuan!


    Shu Cheng looks at the man''s 5.2 million yuan and turns his eyes. Does he want to bribe her with so little money?


    Her daughter-in-law is becoming more and more naive.


    But money is more practical than lollipops.


    Although Shu Cheng despised it, the existence of local tyrants made the barrage crazy.


    [at the end of the day, the local tyrant comes into the bowl.]


    [but the flying generals of the dragon city are here, and the local tyrants fall in love with us!]


    [a cloud arrow deceives a local tyrant to meet him.]


    [the clothes are getting wider and wider, but I don''t regret it. I want to kiss the local tyrant.]


    If I want to compete with God, I will stay chaste for the local tyrant


    [boundless horizon, my love, local tyrant, you are my dish.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at this incorruptible barrage, and her deep pupils became darker and darker. Her daughter-in-law was too local. Someone always wanted to hook him up. What should I do?


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrow and saw the wechat sent by the man on the mobile phone.


    [Rong Junyi: why don''t you close the live broadcast?]


    [Shu Cheng: the queen shall not interfere in the political affairs of the court.]

 Chapter 541

    Rong Junyi couldn''t laugh or cry: "


    Before Rong Junyi replied, Shu Cheng continued to chat with the audience in the live studio.


    [male god, what''s your ID?]


    A barrage floated by. Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. She always felt that this barrage had something to do with a man.


    In fact, Shu Cheng thought too much. It really had nothing to do with Rong Junyi.


    [handsome and able to fuck? Male god, did you really take your ID?]


    [please tell us the story behind the name!]


    [can this be manipulated?]


    Shu Cheng looked at the barrage and his face was black. He always felt that the barrage had something to do with a man.


    Teenagers always feel that they are the most attacked. They can''t say that they are not handsome at all. This handsome and capable "fuck" is definitely not a fuck.


    In fact, Shu Cheng thought too much. It still had nothing to do with Rong Junyi.


    [boy, please tell your story!]


    [please tell your story!]


    "Kill me and don''t say, you haven''t made a beauty trick!" Shu Cheng responded lazily to the barrage.


    [Zhou yaoyu: wechat video sent to you.]


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and replied faintly, "do you think you are handsome?"


    "Brother who doesn''t exist, do this with me?"


    "You don''t know the situation at all."


    [Zhou yaoyu: can I have a face?]


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. "What are you talking about? The bullet screen brush is fast. I don''t see it."


    [Zhou yaoyu: I turned a blind eye to your performance.]


    In the live broadcast room, people saw Zhou yaoyu and the young man who suddenly exploded against Zhou yaoyu. The barrage exploded, exploded!


    [bizhou and teenagers'' daily life is so sweet!]


    [super sweet!]


    ... finally get back to the point.


    [Zhou yaoyu: this ID is poisonous! 23333]


    [wow, Kaka ~ my family can change the ID "handsome and resistant to exercise" in two weeks!]


    [wow, Kaka ~ I just saw an anchor with ID "handsome and able to exercise"! It''s a trumpet!]


    Rong Junyi narrowed his eyes slightly, pursed his lips, and exuded a cold breath. He looked at the message sent to him by the child in the mobile phone.


    [Shu Cheng: Here''s your anchor number. ID: handsome and good-looking, password: 7664bei748cao!...]


    7664 is the number of nine keys of "Rong" Pinyin, and 748 is the number of nine keys of "Shu" Pinyin. As for exclamation marks, periods and ellipsis, you can experience it by yourself.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes that had just cooled down were stained with a trace of temperature, and the corners of his lips rose.


    Children want face, he knows.


    Shu Cheng watched the soaring number of people in the live room, resolutely ignored everyone''s ridicule and fiddled with the guitar strings.


    "If you are fireworks on the sea,"


    "I am the foam of waves."


    "At one moment your light lit me up,"


    "If you are a distant star,"


    "So dazzling that people want to cry."


    ¡­¡­


    [another new song?!]


    [it sounds like crying!]


    [it''s super nice! Give me a reward!]


    [may all single love be answered, and all secret love be happy.]


    [a live broadcast, crying and laughing, my mother thought I was crazy!]


    [it sounds like crying!]


    Just before, there was a lot of joy in the live broadcasting room, making fun of the anchor. At the next moment, the anchor''s song sounded, and the bullet screen of huantuo instantly changed the painting style. Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, and the villain in in her heart was crying: little boy, fight with me?


    An ID you used to tease me. My brother is in a good mood today. You don''t follow the routine. You''re still a brother. You''re good at bullying. Won''t your conscience really hurt?


    Shu Cheng drank a mouthful of water. "I also sang. What should I do next?"

 Chapter 542

    "This name is not because the Zhu family is engaged in mathematics, but because in the Yuan Dynasty, if people can''t go to school and be officials, they have no name. They can only be named after their parents'' ages or the date of birth." Shu Cheng said methodically, "so, people who register their registered permanent residence will be dazzled."


    **Cute sister m snorted coldly and went to Du Niang''s search. After a while, Du Niang showed¡ª¡ª


    [in the Cai family tree, there is a small line in the elder''s book, which says: "the yuan system: people who have no job are not allowed to take names, but only in the name of the line number and the total age of their parents."


    In the countryside of Shaoxing, there are many people named after numbers.


    If the husband is twenty-four years old and the woman is twenty-two years old, it is forty-six; if the husband is twenty-three years old and the woman is twenty-two years old, it is forty-five; if the husband is twenty-three years old and the woman is twenty-two years old, it is forty-five, it may be fifty-nine or fifty-nine forty-five.]


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Xiao m was silent and looked at the young man talking freely without the influence of the audience in the live video.


    He is worthy of learning God, the first top student in the national college entrance examination with full marks, and a student of Tsinghua professor.


    "When an emperor is born, there will be some similar strange phenomena recorded in later history books."


    "For example, it''s windy, rainstorm, fragrance, stars shining in the sky and red light everywhere. Anyway, I want to tell you that this person is different from others."


    "Mr. Zhu Yuanzhang is no exception. When he was born, there was red light all over the ground. At night, there was strange light in the house, so that his neighbors thought it was on fire and ran to save him."


    ¡­¡­


    [yes, that''s what the history books say. You can do it yourself!]


    [it''s the first time I''ve seen people talk about history like this! Cow force, reward and walk away!]


    [that''s interesting. Why didn''t I meet such a handsome and talented history teacher?]


    [Zhu Baba is true, and the neighbors think the fire is true! Sleeping trough!]


    A series of "666666" floated on the barrage. Shu Cheng was like not seeing it. He was serious and joked with everyone and talked about history.


    Many people on V blog are bombing history professors. Even Professor Yu Mingyang, who can''t get together with the eight poles of history, was bombed because Yu Mingyang is Shu Cheng''s teacher.


    Yu Mingyang was stunned when he saw the news on V blog. He had not been @ seen several times throughout the year, and the number of fans remained in tens of thousands. Since Shu Cheng entered the entertainment industry, how did he feel that he couldn''t live in peace?


    Every time Shu Cheng wants to do something, he will be bombed. Yu Mingyang is speechless. His major is mathematics, not history, @ What''s his use?


    A history professor in Tsinghua was attracted by what everyone called Shu Cheng''s talk about the Ming Dynasty.


    Shu Cheng also knows that his literary literacy is very good, but talking about this cultural field live is not something he can do at his age!


    After all, he was a student of Tsinghua University. The history professor didn''t intend to embarrass Shu Cheng. He decided to go to Shu Cheng''s live studio first and let others pick mistakes. It was a big blow to his reputation.


    Entering Shu Cheng''s live studio, the professor was attracted by this vivid and interesting way of telling history.


    Every time Shu Cheng made a point, the professor nodded and agreed. The bottom of his heart appreciated Shu Cheng more and more.


    After chatting with everyone about history for more than an hour, Shu Cheng took a sip of water and said faintly, "sleep is an art - no one can stop me from pursuing art!"

 Chapter 543

    Shu Cheng suddenly turned off the live broadcast. Before everyone in the live broadcast room reacted, Shu Cheng was gone.


    "Sleeping is an art?"


    "I don''t want to have class in the future. Can I tell my mother that sleeping is an art?"


    "I''m also going to pursue the footsteps of art. Don''t stop me!"


    The tired boy lay on the bed, his throat smoking, and said in his heart: don''t die in the future.


    I don''t know how many times I said this, but it didn''t happen.


    The live video was also spread out. Many people who didn''t see the live broadcast were surprised at the beginning, "why don''t I know when my male God opened the live broadcast?", followed by "listen to my male god''s new song!" and then shocked "male god, come on, we''ll support you to the world stage!". Finally, they were surprised and didn''t know what to say. "History can still say that?"!


    Mom, the baby is stunned!


    The new song uploaded by Shu Cheng on the original music online has become the top 10 of the new song list.


    The live video of Shu Cheng and an zhiruosu was edited and spread wildly on the Internet.


    Most importantly, the major history professors also praised the video and said that history makes the boring history lively and interesting?!


    Young man, what do you do? Do you know?


    ¡­¡­


    A family,


    "Look at Shu Cheng! Look at you again?! people are good at singing, acting and learning. What about you? What else can you do except playing games?" the woman kept on educating a teenager who was playing games.


    The boy rolled his eyes and kept silent. If he had yelled back in a word before, but he didn''t today.


    The young man muttered in his heart: if Shu Cheng hadn''t been a friend of Anda, I would have gone back.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the diehard fan of "full time master".


    ¡­¡­


    A family,


    "Look at Shu Cheng, the first top scorer in the college entrance examination in history! Look at people''s ideas. Look at people. Masked singer can compete with professional singers and win! Look at people. How well poetry is written and how well history is spoken!" his father chattered, "look at you!"


    The daughter kept silent, and a strange sense of pride rose in her heart. After all, she boasted of her own male god.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is Shu Cheng''s loyal powder.


    [Narrator: since then, many families have embarked on a harmonious socialist road of family harmony and prosperity!]


    Of course, this is exaggerated.


    ¡­¡­


    However, in this era of network explosion, Shu Cheng has become a person with a flying topic. This heat is almost comparable to the effect of the divorce between Ma Rong and Wang Baoqiang when Lu Han and Guan Xiaotong are openly together on earth.


    Yu Hengjing watched the full screen of V blog full of Shu Cheng, and more and more determined the idea of letting Shu Cheng play "detachment". With such traffic and acting skills, there is no need to worry about the box office.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng turned off his cell phone and went to sleep.


    Shu Cheng''s mobile phone was turned off, so many publishers called Shen He and asked him if he intended to publish those things in the Ming Dynasty. Shen He was so busy that he couldn''t help getting angry when he thought that Shu Cheng was sleeping at this time.


    Today, after playing high, audition, hero song and live broadcast, Shu Cheng didn''t have time to get up until the biological clock urged her to get up on time in the morning.


    After a simple wash, the young conscience found that he seemed to have been too much to Shen He. He didn''t have anything yesterday. It is estimated that Shen He''s phone will be blown up.


    Shu Cheng felt that a good-looking sister should be treated gently, so he sent a text message early in the morning to express his condolences

 Chapter 544

    "Are you sure you''re right?" Shen He was very confused and didn''t know what the situation was. "Wu" and Xiang Xiao were both played by Shu Cheng, true or false?


    "Yes, after the company''s discussion, it was decided that" None "and Xiang Xiao would be played by Shu Cheng." the voice repeated


    Shen He hung up the phone and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. He had to say that although he looked unreliable, he still worked.


    Now that the audition has passed, it doesn''t matter whether the young man decides to participate in the audition without saying hello.


    In fact, Shen He is also very helpless. Shu Cheng has his own ideas and opinions. There is nothing she can use at all, except answering the phone.


    Shen He''s basically answering the phone every day to see if there is a script suitable for Shu Cheng.


    Wait a minute, Shen he suddenly reacted and the difference between Xiang Xiao''s role and "None".


    Xiang Xiao is a woman. Xiang Xiao is a woman. Shu Cheng is handsome, but women''s clothes... God, I can''t imagine!


    How many handsome male stars have tried women''s clothes, but most male stars are beyond recognition by fans. How does Shu Cheng touch this thunder point? Men wear women''s clothes!


    And the "no" of "smiling depression" has been tangled and helpless Xiang Xiao in the early and later stages. What they all need is divine acting skills. If they don''t perform well, they will be sprayed by thousands of netizens. God! The two characters are the protagonists. What about the scenes together? Post editing? What about flaws?


    Shen He felt that Shu Cheng felt that the decision to play the two roles without discussing with himself was somewhat absurd. He picked up the phone and hurriedly called Shu Cheng.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is busy, please redial later..."


    "Hello, the number you dialed is busy, please redial later..."


    "Hello, the number you dialed is busy, please redial later..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng never answered the phone. The cold female voice kept ringing in Shen He''s ear. When Shen He took a deep breath, he reacted when he came down. Yu Hengjing must have seen Shu Cheng''s acting skills and women''s clothes.


    Although director Yu Hengjing pays attention to the box office, he will not destroy his film.


    Thinking of this, Shen He was relieved. He reluctantly pressed the center of his eyebrows and felt that he was the emperor''s not in a hurry eunuch.


    Shu Cheng doesn''t worry. What does she worry about?


    However, she was still curious about Shu Cheng''s potential and asked Yu Hengjing to agree with him to play such two roles.


    Acting is a part, I''m afraid women''s clothing is also a part!


    Shen he couldn''t help imagining Shu Cheng in women''s clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is defined by the mobile customer service as the busy customer Shu Cheng eating breakfast leisurely.


    Although the breakfast ordered by his daughter-in-law was not made by her daughter-in-law, it was a takeout, but the taste was good.


    As early as the first time Shen He''s phone rang, Shu Cheng decisively muted his mobile phone.


    After breakfast, the young man took a look at the number of calls Shen He made. His lips rose. He knew that the audition results had been known. She played "None" and "Xiang Xiao", otherwise Shen He wouldn''t make so many calls.


    Shu Cheng smiled and ate breakfast and was ready to feed a man tied to his bed.


    Don''t doubt, yes, a man was tied to the bed. How did the teenager do it?

 Chapter 545

    Because he is at ease.


    No one will now ridicule peace as usual, overestimate six open, the quality of the new work is not good, afraid of being beaten in the face.


    We don''t know about Long Xiao. How many people secretly ridiculed him tomorrow, and how many meetings affected the quality of the new book, but what was the result?


    Which time didn''t you get hit in the face? Which time didn''t you get hurt in the face?


    So now many sunspots have learned to be good. Wait until the new book comes out and see the quality. Now blow hard.


    Once the quality is not as good as before, even if it is good, we will start to spray it as if it were plain. We will run out of talent. We will eventually pay a price for being arrogant and arrogant.


    Therefore, there is one-sided flattery on the Internet, whether pink or black.


    ¡ª¡ª"An zhiruosu''s six new books will be released soon, netizen: too much expectation!"


    ¡ª¡ªAn zhiruosu hand speed identification


    ¡ª¡ª"Be at ease and open a new book? We don''t worry about the shortage of books anymore!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Peace of mind, a new work is coming, please look forward to it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, six works of Xiao Shilang, the legend of Chu Liuxiang, the legend of Lu Xiaofeng, seven weapons, the peerless double pride and the happy hero were serialized in the new martial arts magazine.


    The sales volume of new martial arts magazine broke a new high on the first day, creating a myth in the history of martial arts novel magazine.


    Other martial arts fiction magazines are full of grief, resentment and lethargy.


    "Be at ease. You can see the power of a new martial arts series. These are six!"


    "The sales volume is a hanging blow! How can we win?! the quality is not at the same level!"


    "Can''t win at all?! six! One is enough. We''ve eaten six at a time?! why don''t I know when martial arts novels are so easy to write?"


    "Have you read these new books?"


    "How could I not have seen it? It''s an easy work!"


    "Peace of mind, the natural and unrestrained Carnival at the end of the day, and the courage to smile despite all the treachery and hypocrisy in the world can''t be learned by others!"


    "Yes, his martial arts are proud of the unique dust in the Jianghu, his sword is at the wrong edge, and his prodigal son is uninhibited. There is no plot and no character plays cards according to common sense."


    "The legend of Chu Liuxiang is so classic! No one has ever written a character like a thief as the protagonist!"


    "The bandit commander stays at night. He is famous all over the town. He comes and goes like the wind, leaving only a faint smell of tulips in the air. He has his own principles. Even if he steals, he does it openly and aboveboard. The so-called bandit also has a way. That''s why he is called the Grand Marshal among thieves and the good childe among hooligans. It''s amazing!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of editors had a heated discussion about the martial arts novels with ease. After more than an hour of discussion, someone couldn''t help feeling:


    "Wait, an zhiruosu is too scared! What''s the speed of hand! Carefully calculate how many books an zhiruosu will have in less than a year?!"


    "What? Less than a year?"


    "Yes, there is still a month, only a year."


    "Sleeping trough! Pervert!"


    Nearly 20 works in one year.


    In a year, the writer ranked first in the rich list.


    In one year, he became the king of online literature and was called "classic manufacturing machine" by many netizens.


    Countless people recall the live text broadcast in peace.


    ¡ª¡ª"Because the author is me!"


    ¡ª¡ª"There is still blood in my heart!"


    That''s it. Take it easy.

 Chapter 546

    Let a lot of black powder disappointed again, and the quality of the six new works is as high as ever.


    The praise on the full screen on the Internet is amazing. Some people even jump out and say that they are comfortable and hire the navy to brush the praise, but so what?


    There''s no need for an Zhiruo Su to shoot. An Zhiruo Su fans jump out and slap in the face every minute.


    Chu Liuxiang is a Ranger, while Lu Xiaofeng is a prodigal son.


    Xiangshuai is a handsome robber, while Lu Xiaoji is a slovenly "Lu San egg".


    Xiangshuai usually doesn''t do things that are detrimental to his demeanor. He always gives people a noble and gorgeous temperament. There are dragons and phoenixes in people.


    Lu Xiaofeng is an old urchin who is willing to catch loach and somersault, which makes people laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people like Lu Xiaofeng, some like Chu Liuxiang, some like Xiao Shilang, and some like flowers. Each role has its own characteristics. Once the six works were born, they attracted thousands of readers.


    Shu Cheng was not too surprised. He still analyzed the plot with the script of detachment. When he heard that the publishing house decided to publish the date, he resolutely went to the V blog to inform everyone.


    An zhiruosu V: the girl we chased together in those years, the days when we lived with the stewardess, Zhou yaoyu: my family has children...]


    [Shu Cheng:...]


    When seeing Bai Lu''s "my family has children", Shu Cheng refused very much.


    [Zhou yaoyu: the national son is coming!!]


    Shu Cheng turned a blind eye. With her calm identity, everyone said that "my family has children who have just grown up". Let''s forget that she is called someone else''s child with Shu Cheng''s identity. The key is that Shu Cheng has a title that she refuses very much - "national son".


    Shu Cheng said she was desperate for this group of human beings who love to take advantage of others, so she stared at the message sent by Zhou yaoyu and entered it¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng: son, I know you''re here. Don''t stress it


    It''s Zhou yaoyu''s turn to be speechless. It''s not easy to have a chance to tease Shu Cheng. Even if Shu Cheng gets the role he wants to play, he just wants to tease. He didn''t expect to end up like this.


    At this time, the rest of the wechat group didn''t speak. Shu Cheng went online. In order not to be caught in the routine, the best way to keep quiet and don''t annoy teenagers.


    There''s no way. People in the star wechat circle of friends are scared by Shu Cheng''s routine.


    As soon as Shu Cheng goes online, it must be "thousands of birds fly away and thousands of people disappear".


    Except Zhou yaoyu, the foolish son of the landlord.

 Chapter 547

    Shu Cheng can be said to be very helpless now. As soon as he went online, everyone didn''t talk much, so Shu Cheng didn''t have any fun routines.


    Pathetic.


    Therefore, a teenager completely focused on the script of "detachment". After the script of "detachment" was shot, she was going to travel.


    Holding a lollipop in his mouth, the young man raised a sinister arc on the corner of his lips and said in a secret way: however, it seems that her capable agent hasn''t found out that she has already asked for leave with her. When she finds out, it is estimated that she has left.


    On the 1st of next month, the weather in DIDU is not very good, or even quite bad. It rains cats and dogs.


    On that day, the girl we chased together in those years, the days when we lived with the stewardess, the first intimate contact, and the book Wukong biography were officially published.


    Bai Lu was going crazy and kept bombing in the group.


    [Bai Lu: shit! It''s raining heavily outside. My assistant didn''t buy anda''s books, but they were sold out!]


    [Zhou yaoyu: buy it online! I bought it online. I grabbed it before. Hey hey! But today''s express hasn''t arrived yet.]


    [Bai Lu: you think I''m you! How fast have you been single for many years! I sold out without grabbing it! It''s broken! It''s said that there is an Da signature on the first edition!]


    [Xing Le: didn''t grab + 1]


    Shu Cheng raised his lips and said a word in the group.


    Shu Cheng: I have signed the first edition


    [Bai Lu: Goodbye [smile]]


    Shu Cheng: I have more than ten


    [Bai Lu: [voice: brother Shu ~]]


    Zhou yaoyu rolled his eyes. What about integrity? Sister Bai Lu, do you remember where your moral integrity is?


    But where did Shu Cheng get so many signatures on the first edition?


    Zhou yaoyu suddenly remembered that Shu Cheng knew him and was at ease!


    [Zhou yaoyu: brother Shu, can you let me see an Da? [squinting smile]


    Shu Cheng: have you seen him


    Zhou yaoyu and Bai Lu were shocked. Why did they see him?


    They racked their brains and kept remembering the people they knew, but they didn''t find the right one.


    Shu Cheng didn''t remind them, but he gave Bai Lu eight books.


    In Bai Lu''s words, one is for reading and the other is for collecting.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes like a white horse.


    Shu Cheng also joined the crew of "detachment" to shoot at ease. Almost all the opponent plays are old drama bones, and the shooting is also very smooth.


    Shu Cheng is familiar with Guo Dingsi, the child star who played "Wu" when he was a child. The boy is smart and likes acting. His eyebrows and eyes are five points similar to Shu Cheng. He comes to Shu Cheng from time to time for advice on how to act.


    Shu Cheng was also surprised to see his rapid progress in acting. He couldn''t help feeling: as expected, genius can''t be achieved overnight. He has extraordinary talent, insight, and even more diligence than others. Guo Dingsi is such a genius.


    "Brother, how can you come and go freely in two roles without being affected by another role?" the little figure stood in front of Shu Cheng and looked up at her.


    Although Guo Dingsi is young, he knows that many actors have a lot of experience in acting, but few can hide like brother Shucheng.


    Shu Cheng looked very serious and pinched Guo Dingsi''s face with his hands. "Do you have sugar?"


    Guo Dingsi nodded, took out sugar from his bag and handed it to Shu Cheng. He knew his brother''s preferences and had to ask for sugar to answer the question.


    It was not until Guo Dingsi met Shu Cheng that he knew that eating sugar was not the patent of children.


    Adults also eat sugar and pit children''s sugar.

 Chapter 548

    Shu Cheng certainly didn''t feel that she was really cheating on the child''s sugar. She glanced at Guo Dingsi and knocked him on the head. The strength was controlled very lightly: "brother, this is called equivalent exchange, understand?"


    Guo Dingsi hugged his head and looked at Shu Cheng with big watery eyes. The child''s voice said softly, "I understand."


    Shu Cheng nodded with satisfaction.


    "To play two very different roles, you first need to know their character."


    "I know, but sometimes, a character you want to play is unconsciously substituted into another person. What should I do?"


    "There is a very simple way."


    "What is it?"


    "You write the names and characters of the two characters on two pieces of paper. When you change clothes, you always look at the note and get out of the state of the last character."


    "It sounds simple, but is it really OK?"


    "Why don''t you try?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Hengjing was so silent that he didn''t know what to say. He was also convinced that Shu Cheng was such a righteous face. Even if your own lollipop is finished, you don''t have to find children to ask for candy?


    If you don''t give sugar, you won''t tell anyone. As long as you give sugar, you can tell anyone, whether adults or children.


    Sometimes Yu Hengjing really doubts Shu Cheng''s age. Sometimes he feels that his ideological understanding is mature like a person who has experienced the vicissitudes of the world. Sometimes he feels that he is vigorous and hot-blooded like a man in his prime. Sometimes he finds that he is elegant and noble, like a peerless childe in ancient times, and sometimes he feels that he is childish like a three-year-old child.


    No, three is too much.


    However, Shu Cheng''s performance in the crew of "detachment" these days can be regarded as a success to convince everyone. Many old opera bones are ashamed of themselves and secretly sigh that there are talented people in Jiangshan generation.


    When Guo Dingsi first asked Shu Cheng about his acting experience, everyone thought Shu Cheng wouldn''t answer. After all, many people wouldn''t.


    But Shu Cheng asked Guo Dingsi for a sugar and told him seriously. Even if there was anything wrong with the play he had just played, Shu Cheng pointed out for him one by one.


    At this point, Yu Hengjing thought Shu Cheng did a good job, just don''t accept sugar.


    Look at these little actors. They bring him sugar every day and surround him. It''s like worshipping the emperor.


    The most important thing is that Yu Hengjing went to the children to ask for a sugar. The children ignored him.


    Shu Cheng asked them for sugar, saying "brother, give you sugar", and even tore the sugar paper and fed it to Shu Cheng''s mouth.


    Shu Cheng said it was personal charm. Yu Hengjing didn''t believe it, so he still didn''t understand how Shu Cheng did it.


    In fact, it''s really personal charm.


    Handsome and well treated.


    Not only that, but even the people in charge of rice took special care of Shu Cheng. There should be more meat slices in the lunch box.


    Group performers ask her about acting with sugar. She doesn''t hide anything and say anything, so they will think of him first.


    The old opera bones also appreciated him and took special care of this young generation.


    This morning, Shu Cheng didn''t notice to show his Adam''s apple when changing women''s clothes. It was clear that he could show his Adam''s apple in high collar clothes. As a result, after Hengjing finished shooting, he found that he was going to be angry. As a result, a group of people ran out to speak for him.


    Yu Hengjing is helpless. Shu Cheng is simply a group pet.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    The experience of acting is all made up in disorder. Everyone is tangled. If I know this, why don''t I go to the entertainment industry? [white eyes]

 Chapter 549

    For a few months, Shu Cheng was spoiled by the troupe in detachment. He was leisurely and carefree. From time to time, he found Rong Junyi to flirt with her. Then he ran away, went to xiaopenyou to pit some lollipops, and then talked with everyone. On the way, he returned to Tsinghua University to participate in the semester test. Without accident, he won the first place.


    Shu Cheng, who is outgoing outside the play, can obviously feel different with the same smile as the "nothing" in the play. One is with a sense of depression, and the other is really warm into the heart.


    On this day, the cast of "detachment", which has remained mysterious and has not announced the starring candidate, suddenly issued a publicity photo of the official V Bo.


    Shu Cheng''s fans are boiling!


    The netizens are boiling!


    Before Shu Cheng appeared in Heng Jingxin''s film detachment, many gossip weekly magazines found a trace, but no one found out who the female owner was.


    However, just today, the publicity photos of the hostess of "detachment" were sent out!


    This is not the key, the key is the woman''s face, too, beautiful, too!


    The official V-blog of the crew of "detachment" held everyone''s appetite and did not announce who the female owner was, leaving enough suspense for everyone.


    [with this face alone, I''m sure to see transcendence when it''s released!]


    [what''s the use of having a good face? I''m afraid it''s using new people! Without acting skills, it''s not ruining the play!]


    [but from my professional point of view, this face has never been straightened! That''s why it''s all clothes such as long sleeves, trousers and skirts. Your arms don''t show. Do you want to do something?]


    [yes!]


    [suddenly worried about the quality of the film, Yu Hengjing also began to decline, pleasing the audience and inviting high-value actors. He was disappointed.]


    Some people praised, disappointed and slandered, but no one denied the beauty of women in the publicity photos.


    Shu Cheng was very happy and forwarded it with his V blog.


    [Shu Cheng v [forward V Bo]: Xiang Xiao, please take care of [love]]


    It''s even more lively now.


    There was nothing about the two people''s cooperative film, but Shu Chengfa''s love is very thought-provoking.


    Shu Cheng''s fans are going to explode.


    [boy, you are still young. Don''t fall in love! You should study hard and keep your aura of learning God! Ah! Ah! No!]


    [it''s good if the teenager likes it, but the one who plays Xiang Xiao is very beautiful! Does anyone know who she is?]


    [ah, ah, ah, young man, don''t get emotional because of the play! Don''t! Please!]


    Rong Junyi raised his eyebrows and stared at the mobile phone with Obsidian eyes. Is the child happy?


    When Yu Hengjing and the cast of "detachment" saw all kinds of comments from netizens, the corners of their mouths were drawn.


    Many people have a bad taste in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    [after a long discussion, no one thinks this woman looks a little like Shu Cheng? Only a little.]


    [it''s a little similar. Is this the legendary husband and wife phase?]


    [ugly husband and wife, where are husband and wife?! I don''t accept it, man God, don''t fall in love!]


    [male god, never! Ah! No! Acting is OK! It''s ugly to be a male god''s girlfriend! I don''t know how people are. How can I be a male god''s girlfriend?]


    [but they really look a little alike!]


    [don''t listen, son of a bitch chanting scriptures!]


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. Does she have a husband and wife relationship with herself?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Recommend nanjiusi''s new book "Oh, my school grass adult!" to have a look if you like.

 Chapter 550

    Shu Cheng continues to shoot at ease. The outside world is more and more curious about who is the heroine on the official V blog of "detachment". Many people also put forward that the heroine and Shu Cheng have a lot of husband and wife.


    At the youth killing banquet of detachment, the staff exposed a photo of the youth killing banquet.


    Netizens found that there was another uproar when the heroine in the publicity photo was not there.


    [the beautiful little sister is not at the youth killing banquet? What''s the situation? Is something wrong with the crew? Or is something wrong with the beautiful little sister?]


    [miss beauty is away?]


    [what''s the matter? Why doesn''t the male god look right when the young lady is away? Is the male god really with her?]


    [is it an internal contradiction? Look at the young man''s expression! Shu Cheng sent a love to the woman V Bo last time.]


    [is it because the woman is not here, so the teenager is not in a high mood? No, they are really together, aren''t they?]


    [what''s the matter with Wuli male god? Why is his expression like this? It''s really an internal contradiction. The boy doesn''t look very happy!]


    ¡­¡­


    Then a big wave of gossip spread all over the Internet. In fact, Shu Cheng was just a group pet, so everyone came to toast her.


    Especially Yu Hengjing, who is used to being serious at ordinary times, is very active today and encourages everyone to drink her wine.


    It''s strange that Shu Cheng''s expression can be normal. Shu Cheng thinks Yu Hengjing must be jealous that he can get the sugar fed by the children, and he is despised by the children, so now he comes to revenge himself.


    In fact, most of the current news media are talking through pictures, and many netizens who follow suit and don''t know the situation also agree one after another.


    In the same picture, the male star walks on the airport channel, and the Xiaobian can talk nonsense about a lot of news that seems useful but actually useless.


    For example: "so and so male star and so and so male star do comparison, netizen: this gap comparison is really embarrassing!"


    For example: "so and so male star shows up at the airport, one action exposes his quality"


    Another example: "netizens commented on the five most handsome male stars. Is he even on the list?"


    ¡­¡­


    Go far and get back to the point.


    before dawn.


    Many night owls still stay in the position of the network and brush the V blog boring. At this time, the official V blog of "detachment" film has updated the V blog again.


    The official V blog marked the name "Shu Cheng plays Xiang Xiao" on the last promotional photo.


    [official V blog of detachment: Thank you for your attention to the heroine Xiang Xiao [clapping] [picture]]


    Such "intimate" shocked netizens.


    Netizen 1: "shit! What the hell?!"


    Netizen 2: "shit! Shit! Shit! What''s the situation! True or false?!"


    Netizen 3: "sleeping trough! What''s the situation! This is not true!"


    Netizen 4: "... It''s not true. Am I dreaming? I''ve been dreaming for so long that the beauty is a girl with a handle?! God, you''re playing with me!"


    Netizen 5: "Mom, my male gods and women''s clothes are so beautiful? I also fantasize about whether I will have the opportunity to marry male gods when I grow up. Now... Male gods and women''s clothes are so beautiful. What kind of talent can I find to deserve male gods?"


    Everyone is going crazy, their chin is going to fall off, and they think the world is mysterious.


    Shu Cheng plays Xiang Xiao?


    Are they really right?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Recommend nanjiusi''s new book "Oh, my school grass adult!" to have a look if you like.

 Chapter 551

    The official V-blog of "detachment" updated again. V-blog affirmed the news, and all netizens were stunned.


    Most of them are scared silly.


    Shu Cheng plays Xiang Xiao. Does Shu Cheng look so good in women''s clothes? Even if men''s clothes are handsome, women''s clothes are still so beautiful? Do you want anyone to live? Can we leave a way for the people of Everbright?


    You''re a God. You''re great, aren''t you? You''re so handsome. You''re awesome, aren''t you? You look good, don''t you? You''re a hero and heroine, right? You think you''re in the world, but it''s almost difficult to see the defects with the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flashed by, and another month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The official publicity of "detachment", Shu Cheng''s women''s clothing interpretation and Shu Cheng''s acting skills have made many people more and more look forward to the release of "detachment".


    The news of "detachment" is everywhere on the Internet, and major cinemas have changed into posters of "detachment".


    Early publicity is awesome!


    Shen He was so angry in the R.S. office that Shu Cheng had already asked for leave from the school. Now he deliberately shut down the phone and people don''t know where to go.


    At this time, she remembered the scene when Shu Cheng knocked her on the wall.


    "Sister Shen, when the movie" detachment "is finished, will you give me a holiday?"


    The young man''s voice was gorgeous and elegant. At that time, Shen he collided with the deer at the bottom of his heart, but now Shen He just wants to curse his mother.


    Is it really OK to have a holiday?


    But now this momentum has disappeared?


    At least the premiere of the film? You''re the star this time! At least there is no one to help you with the publicity activities!


    Isn''t it embarrassing that one of NIMA''s leading actors is absent and all the supporting actors are present?


    Don''t you look at your own work?


    Of course, Shu Cheng, who Shen He doesn''t know, has become the editor of "detachment" behind her back, so she has seen the films of "detachment" countless times.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    The premiere of "detachment" was held at Jiangcheng Hua''an cinema, and many media people were invited to attend the premiere of "detachment".


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Recommend nanjiusi''s new book "Oh, my school grass adult!" to have a look if you like.

 Chapter 552

    The premiere began with great expectation.


    The film began to show, everyone in the audience calmed down, a familiar public release license appeared on the screen, and the film officially began.


    A woman''s delicate face appeared in the lens. The film critics present knew that this woman was Shu Cheng. They couldn''t help but sigh that this face was really too delicate to even see the trace of a man.


    However, the film focuses on quality rather than the appearance of the leading actor. Film critics began to take the film seriously.


    In fact, most film critics have bad senses about Shu Cheng playing the leading actor and heroine alone.


    Such a thing is almost unheard of.


    This requires not only appearance, but also acting skills


    As time went by, people became more and more frightened.


    "Smiling depression" is a kind of response mode of patients with depression to their condition.


    This is an atypical depressive phenomenon, which usually has the following three forms:


    1. The more extroverted, the more introverted;


    2. The happier, the sadder;


    3. The better, the more terrible;


    They are very happy and even have a sense of humor in front of others; It looks very outgoing and positive on the surface, but behind the mask of smile and optimism, it is full of worthlessness, deformity and despair.


    The "nothing" played by Shu Cheng holds this emotion very well. One action and one look almost perfectly express the psychology of "nothing".


    "You must be a freak!"


    The voice of the boy''s whisper sounded, and many film critics even filled their eyes with tears.


    "Shu Cheng''s acting skills have improved again!" a film critic sighed. The last time he watched "deadly magic", he felt that the acting skills of teenagers had improved a lot better than those in "gone with the wind". He didn''t expect that Shu Cheng''s acting skills had improved more this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Xiao sat in the car, and the difference between "nothing" made many people feel a little depressed.


    The light in Xiang Xiao''s eyes is too bright, just like the sun in the sky. Unfortunately, it doesn''t illuminate the "nothing" heart.


    "Liar."


    Perfect performance, Shu Cheng showed his divine acting skills, which surprised everyone present.


    "This editor is so powerful! The special effects in the later stage are also very strong. There is no sense of conflict when one person plays two people."


    "Shu Cheng''s acting skills are also a very important part! Shu Cheng is definitely nominated for this film and the trophy of the film emperor of the year."


    "Yu Hengjing''s directing technique is not to be said. The quality is too high! The plot is also quite excellent."


    "But this special effect is really great. I don''t know who did it? The post editing is also perfect!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed and the film came to an end.


    In his clinic, Xiang Xiao is more mature than his previous innocence and is deeply pressed by the world.


    Not the pressure of life, but the sense of psychological guilt.


    A familiar side face appeared on the screen again without saying who he was.


    Didn''t say whether he was "None".


    ¡­¡­


    The light came on again, and the whole hall was silent.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, the whole theater burst into thunderous applause.


    Many film critics who had been looking forward to this film before only felt shocked!


    Yes, shock!


    Almost perfect acting skills, excellent scripts and the director''s directing ability have made a classic!


    The film was so good that it even far exceeded all their expectations!

 Chapter 553

    There is no doubt that detachment succeeded.


    Many professional film critics have given this film a high evaluation. When the full score is five, the lowest recommendation score is four, and the reputation is exploding.


    ¡­¡­


    Japan, cherry blossoms, cherry blossoms all over the street, and people all over the street.


    Shu Cheng covered up her face, carrying a simple backpack and simple clothes. Looking at the beautiful scenery of cherry blossoms falling, she secretly sighed that it was good to have time.


    She turned off her cell phone. The original cell phone card was useless. She left without saying hello to her daughter-in-law.


    This trip was her own.


    Many people think that traveling is to increase their knowledge, but it is not necessary for Shucheng. As a system, she has seen more than everyone in the world.


    Goethe said, "the reason why people love to travel is not to reach their destination, but to enjoy all kinds of fun in the journey."


    Shu Cheng chose to travel because he wanted to precipitate himself and review what he had done this year.


    Analyze, reflect, summarize, find inner peace and realize the real dialogue with the heart.


    It has been a year since she became a person from a system. What has she done this year and what should she do in the future?


    Life is gorgeous like summer flowers. How should she do it?


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the film "detachment" was officially released.


    There was a long queue in the major cinemas, and the tickets on the Internet were robbed.


    "I want two tickets for detachment!"


    "Detachment is really hot! The male god''s appearance in it is so beautiful and handsome!" the girl said.


    "It''s beautiful... Unfortunately... It''s a man with a handle..." a man muttered.


    "Ha ha!" the girl laughed heartily, "you were cheated by the male God too! Fortunately, I saw their similarity at the first sight!"


    "Didn''t you guess it was the same person?"


    "Who guessed it? No one guessed it, okay?"


    "Well, the film critics think highly of the film. It should be very good? Anyway, I came after watching Shucheng''s face."


    "Superficial! Male god''s acting skills are first-class, okay?"


    "Well, you''re right." the boy nodded but despised, whispered: "gossip weekly said he was good at acting. You believe it. Gossip weekly also said that a lot of small fresh meat were good at acting, especially dedicated!"


    Unfortunately, the girl didn''t hear that.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dim cinema, time passed minute by minute.


    "Please, you must be a freak!"


    A word instantly made everyone cry, and the audience in the cinema burst into tears.


    At this moment, all the audience forgot that Xiang Xiao was played by Shu Cheng.


    Even after Xiang Xiao hurt Wu, a girl cried and whispered, "shit, white lotus! It''s not without fault!"


    Until the end of the film, half of the side face of "None" and Xiang Xiao''s expression with unknown meaning appeared in the lens.


    This is an open ending.


    You can think that there is no death. This is just Xiang Xiao''s illusion; It can also be considered that there is no death. He came back and lived a normal life.


    Many people would rather believe that there is no death, and everyone is unwilling to accept the end of such a poor boy''s death.


    Many people still have red eyes when they go out of the cinema, but they have been recommending this good film to their friends.

 Chapter 554

    "Chaotuo" broke the public praise and sold well at the box office, directly breaking the box office record on the first day. In the following days, it broke the box office record in Z mainland China one after another.


    Under the praise of "detachment" on the whole network, many multimedia who want to find Shu Cheng find that Shu Cheng, the most popular and popular at present, is missing?!


    Disappeared in the hottest time?


    No notice, no half guard, Shu Cheng is gone?


    Shen He''s phone was almost exploded. Many netizens of conspiracy theory thought Shu Cheng was too powerful and playful. He accidentally offended people and was suppressed in the industry, so he was blocked?


    Soon after, R. s studio issued a V blog statement that Shu Cheng wanted to have a rest because he was too deep into the play.


    At this time, everyone suddenly found that Shu Cheng didn''t join any company and set up his own studio?


    Shu Cheng''s fans laughed: no wonder he has no constraints, acts recklessly and arrogantly, but these seem to be derogatory words.


    However, many media deliberately misinterpreted the statement of R.S studio, falsely lied that Shu Cheng had smiling depression because he was too deep into the play, and put forward some unnecessary photos as evidence, saying that Shu Cheng''s current state is like "nothing" in the script of detachment.


    In this regard, the actors who knew the inside story and performed detachment with Shu Cheng secretly scolded: "bullshit! They have never seen how fast Shu Cheng entered the play! He will get smiling depression! The world is getting worse and the people are not old, and these news media workers are becoming more and more irresponsible!"


    But are these words useful?


    There is no evidence!


    Eight Diagrams weekly, the major V blogger official account for the next step, and then compiled what Shu Cheng was too dedicated to get depression. Anyway, it was just rubbing the heat.


    ¡­¡­


    Not only that, Shu Cheng''s good friend an Zhiruo Su actually sent all the chapters of Zhu Xian at one time, and then disappeared?


    What happened?


    The majority of Baguio fans are still waiting for Baguio to resurrect. In the end, Baguio didn''t resurrect?


    Everyone wants to settle accounts with an Zhiruo Su and go to the star novel network to bomb the book review area.


    The website of Xingchen novel network was constantly paralyzed, but it was repaired by the technical department. Finally, under pressure, he publicly said that he had already written all the chapters and asked the editor Meng Huiqing to help distribute them!


    The Internet is boiling!


    In the past year, almost the two characters who occupied hot search disappeared at the same time?!


    No mistake, disappeared.


    CP powder was very excited and thought that the two friends he knew in reality would soon get married.


    Shu Cheng''s fans, including those who are comfortable with their books, are not happy.


    At a time when the heat continued, the film "the girl we chased together in those years" by director Yan Yan was about to be released.


    "The girl we chased together in those years" was strongly advertised by the official, coupled with the strong collective strength of the fans, and the popularity of "the girl we chased together in those years" was instantly popular by the book fans.


    The official V blog of those years broke out a list of personnel at this time.


    The male and female stars are new people. Their eyes look very spiritual. Their green and astringent appearance is very consistent with the image in those years.


    That''s not the point. The point is the writer''s name on the list¡ª¡ª


    [editor: be at ease]


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!"


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    "Am I right?"

 Chapter 555

    An zhiruosu is the screenwriter of the girl we chased together in those years?!


    It is another point that can stir fry heat. During this period, the topic of Shu Cheng has not been stopped.


    But in life, there are always some dregs who want to find a sense of existence.


    Blindly praised, there are always one or two typical who scold who, trying to rub the heat.


    Wu Zude is such a person.


    Once spread false news that a actress was a transgender. At that time, a actress was only a teenager. Later, she cursed everywhere, made people get out of the entertainment circle and threatened to block which star.


    Swearing has gained fame, which is different from "a clear stream in the curse world". Wu Zude''s swearing is almost made up and spread false news everywhere. He scolds who is popular, while "a clear stream in the curse world" is a real clear stream.


    Wu Zude has a pile of black powder, but no one can sanction him. He attacked him under the banner of freedom of speech. His practice of rubbing heat several times disgusted countless netizens.


    [Wu Zude V: @ an zhiruosu V and @ Shu Cheng V are probably the same person? They should really be banned. They haven''t seen many works and buy hot search every day, @ Shu Cheng V is an actor, so he focuses on acting. Don''t forget that you are a freshman student. Don''t buy hot search every day if you don''t have many works, @ an zhiruosu V suggests that readers should identify the number of books of an zhiruosu It is said that the hand speed is so fast that I don''t believe it if I don''t find a hot man.]


    At this point, Wu Zude can be regarded as offending Shucheng powder and comfortable fans.


    Bai Lu was filming the notice on the cover of the magazine. Just after shooting and taking a break, she brushed V Bo with her mobile phone and saw the news of Wu Zude.


    "Shit!" Bai Lu couldn''t help being rude.


    But the people in the room were stunned. You know, Bai Lu has always been the goddess in everyone''s mind.


    Bai Lu restrained her dirty words, sat upright and put on a trumpet with her mobile phone.


    [Wu Zude is so wicked! No wonder it''s called Wu Zude!]


    Do you want a face


    [can you have a face? What about IQ? Do you just want to be red? Do you have to force me to scold you?]


    Do you think so


    Bai Lu was scolded by Wu Zude at the beginning, but at that time, Wu Zude began to spray her after her junior work made her popular overnight.


    With new hatred and old hatred, Bai Lu used a trumpet to fight people madly, completely forgetting that she is now the image of a goddess.


    Of course, netizens are not idle.


    [Wu Zude is real Wu Zude, hehe, wait for a face fight!]


    [sit and wait! Director Yan''s film, although director Yan made a film for the first time, the script written by anda is certainly not bad!]


    [hehe, hehe, people like Wu Zude ignore him. He''s still excited, @ a stream of swearing. Brother, it''s up to you! Come on! Tell him that anda powder is not easy to mess with!]


    [brother, it''s up to you! I bought melon seeds and a small bench! @ a clear stream of curse]


    Netizens are crazy about @ swearing, but what netizens don''t know is that "swearing" is not there, but peace of mind and Shu Cheng''s fans are not vegetarian!


    [you look like a ghost. When you go to hell, the king of hell dare not accept @ Wu Zude v]


    [the fox dares to be coquettish because he has the capital to seduce men, and you dare to be cheap because you have shameless courage @ Wu Zude v]


    Another period of time has passed.


    "The girl we chased together in those years" was officially released and attracted the attention of thousands of people!

 Chapter 556

    In the dim light, the film officially began. Until many people came out of the cinema, their eyes were still red.


    Many people write down their feelings one after another¡ª¡ª


    [our youth has no abortion, no one volunteered to run up to sing at the school''s sexual ceremony, no friend was killed by a car or died of various abnormal deaths after graduation. Thank you for bringing such works. Such youth is us.]


    What has been, what has not been, what is regrettable, what is worth cherishing, you can see yourself in it


    [the theme song is the song of Wuli male god. It sounds good to cry!]


    [breaking up requires only one person''s consent, but "together", but it takes two people''s approval at the same time to count. Tears run down when you hear this line.]


    ["if you like the right person, you will shine." everyone has been shining? Even if you are getting old, fat, numb and have no dreams, you will still show a knowing smile when you think of yourself who was shining many years ago.]


    The pain of youth is that girls are always more mature than boys of the same age


    We miss the past not because of how good the times were, but because we were young at that time.]


    [I think director Yan''s challenge was successful, at least he didn''t fall into the quagmire of "destroying the original works" in the Chinese film circle.]


    [congratulations, director Yan! Congratulations, director Yan! Good job, director Yan!]


    [sure enough, he is a screenwriter of Anda. He follows the novel completely and doesn''t destroy the script! It''s super good-looking!]


    [does Wu Zude''s face hurt? Wow, Kaka! The screenwriter of Anda asked if you were satisfied?! asked if you were satisfied!]


    Generally speaking, "the girl we chased together in those years" is quite good. Although the box office is not as good as "deadly magic", it is also good and successfully recovered the cost.


    The stars of "the girl we chased together in those years" have attracted extensive attention from netizens. Director Yan has completed the challenge from small screen to large screen. His screenwriting level has also been recognized, and Wu Zude has also been ridiculed by people.


    But there is no way. Who makes Wu Zude thick skinned?


    The more people scolded him, the happier and more jumping he was.


    I don''t know what the relationship is. V Bo has been reported countless times and has not been granted a title so far.


    He thought that this time, as before, there would be no big things, but he didn''t know why V Bo was closed this time? Family members also have continuous accidents. There are all kinds of mistakes at work. Everything that has something to do with it is associated with bad luck.


    Wu Zude gradually didn''t jump out, and everyone laughed. Wu Zude was finally accepted!


    The culprit of Wu Zude''s series of events is on the long road of chasing his wife.


    What Rong Junyi didn''t expect was that Shu Cheng had planned to pack him away, but he gave up the idea because he considered whether men would indulge excessively.


    Although the young man said that he slept with a man at the beginning, he was heroic and powerful, but a young man still counseled.


    You can say it, but you can''t do it.


    I don''t know who said, "there will always be unexpected warmth in life during the journey."


    A man narrowed his eyes slightly and intuitively thought that traveling was really a good idea for an affair.


    What he didn''t know was that the boy really met him.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing with me?" the boy turned and looked at the man in front of him.

 Chapter 557

    Du Yiling''s dark eyes looked at Shu Cheng with a smile on her lips. At a glance, she broke the disguise she painted on her face, "Shu Cheng?"


    "I said I''m not her boyfriend, what are you doing with me?" Shu Cheng looked at the man, speechless, and the plot of two men and a woman was really bullshit.


    "She likes you?" Du Yiling''s voice was frivolous and could not hear his joy and anger.


    Shu Cheng rolled his eyes: "brother, you really think too much."


    Du Yiling stared at her for a while, then turned and left.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes are deep, the corners of her lips rise, and her skin looks good. Unfortunately, she can''t compare with her daughter-in-law.


    I don''t know how her daughter-in-law is now?


    It seems that I miss him very much.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Shu Cheng was lying on the lawn, closing his eyes to keep fit, and he felt someone coming.


    Du Yiling looked at a young man lying on the lawn and frowned slightly. His voice was cold. "Where is she now?"


    "I don''t know." Shu Cheng didn''t open his eyes and replied casually.


    Du Yiling sat down on the lawn next to her and said carelessly, "I sent some beauties to Rong."


    Shit!


    Shu Cheng''s eyebrows picked up. He couldn''t tell what it was like at the bottom of his heart. His lips rose, "what''s his reaction?"


    Shu Cheng doesn''t want to know about the relationship between Du Yiling and Rong Junyi. Looking at Du Yiling, she knows that her family is not simple. She has investigated so much in such a short time.


    Du Yiling smiled softly, "take all the orders."


    Shit!


    Shu Cheng opened her eyes, and the radian of evil in the corners of her lips became larger. She lay flat, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and said leisurely, "you want to tell me this?"


    "Where is she now?"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at him and slowly replied, "I don''t know."


    Du Yiling''s face was suddenly dark. He wasted so long to get an unknown answer.


    Shu Cheng''s lips smiled and remembered the scene just now.


    The timeline begins when Shucheng enters a Japanese bar.


    The girl looked a little flustered and suddenly bumped into Shu Cheng, "¤¹¤ß¤Þ¤»¤ó, ¤¹¤ß¤Þ¥¿¤ó, ¤¹¤ß¤Þ¤»¤ó (Japanese: sorry)"


    Girls have no accent, very standard Japanese.


    "Totally... (Japanese: express that you don''t care)" Shu Cheng shrugged and walked into the bar.


    The girl held Shu Cheng''s hand, her eyes flashed, her face suddenly turned a little red, and said again: "¤¹¤ß¤Þ¤»¤ó (Japanese: sorry)"


    "¤È¤ó¤Ç¤Ê¤¤¤³¤È¤´¤¶¤¤¤¹. (Japanese: it''s not a big deal, please don''t mind.)" Shu Cheng''s dark eyes noticed the girl''s action and frowned.


    Du Yiling appeared at that time. He stood in front of Shu Cheng with dark eyes and said in Chinese, "what''s your relationship with her? Do you know her?"


    Shu Cheng pressed the center of her eyebrows and suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to come to the bar. The man''s eyes on the woman behind her were clearly the eyes of her daughter-in-law.


    It''s better not to get involved in the couple''s affairs.


    Shu Cheng thought so.


    It backfired.


    The girl suddenly took her hand and began to act coquettish, "hold, hold. (Japanese: dear, hold ~)"


    Shu Cheng looked at Du Yiling''s look: "..." beauty, although you look good, can you show that you can act like this?

 Chapter 558

    Girl is too laggy to be touched by porcelain.


    After a sister said that, she was carried away by Du Yiling. After a while, the sister didn''t know how to run out.


    After that, Du Yiling followed the teenager.


    Shu Cheng always feels that she has no interest in participating in a angry couple. She simply doesn''t help anyone and sends Du Yiling away.


    The timeline goes back to the present.


    Du Yiling didn''t get the answer he wanted. He made a phone call with a black face and then left.


    "Come out." Shu Cheng said faintly. She used Chinese.


    The girl jumped out of the tree, looked at Shu Cheng sitting on the lawn and laughed "hee hee".


    Shu Cheng picked up her eyebrows and looked at the girl''s lips, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "touching porcelain is very powerful."


    "Miss, my acting skills are not bad!" the girl also speaks Chinese very well and her pronunciation is very standard.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and observed from her bones that the girl should be a Z Chinese.


    However, that little sister made Shu Cheng''s eyebrows pick.


    "Young lady, I''m very soft to hold." the girl''s eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles. She looks particularly sweet and lovely in the sun.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes were dark. Just being hugged, the girl knew she was a woman. The man had hugged her so much before and didn''t find that she was a woman?


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng estimated the time, raised his eyes and said faintly, "your man is coming back."


    The girl was stunned, glanced and shrugged slightly: "I have so many men, do you still know?"


    Shu Cheng faced her squarely. According to the full score system, her appearance was 95 points, her character was 65 points, and she had a temper and character. If she had been the host of her choice before.


    In fact, the main reason is high appearance.


    As for what she said about a lot of men, I didn''t take it seriously.


    How many people on earth don''t have a pao|friend.


    "Do you dislike me?" the girl asked.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl with interest. What she had just said was that you were disgusting yourself.


    Perhaps the meaning in Shu Cheng''s eyes was too obvious. The girl felt her nose awkwardly and said to herself, "men can sleep with anyone, and even show off. Why don''t you say women can."


    Shu Cheng: "is he so scum?"


    Girl: "the first day he knew me, he said he was a scum man, ha ha ha!"


    Shu Cheng: "he''s coming."


    The girl decided to leave.


    Shu Cheng looked at the girl''s back with deep eyes. At first glance, he was not a person who often did that kind of thing. He had to pretend.


    However, Shu Cheng really doesn''t want to take care of such things between little lovers. She was touched by this woman today.


    Shu Cheng decisively left the place and went to other parts of Japan.


    Maybe the more you don''t want to see, the more you want to see. Ape dung is so wonderful.


    Shu Cheng and the girl met again.


    But this time, the atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    The girl and Shu Cheng look at each other. Rong Junyi is standing next to Shu Cheng and Du Yiling is standing next to the girl.


    Just now, the girl once again tried to touch Rong Junyi by touching porcelain. Rong Junyi just wanted people to "educate" her, when she met Shu Cheng not far away.


    Inadvertently noticed this scene, Shu Cheng looked at the girl''s eyes a little cold: "Miss, sorry, this man is mine, please take care of your thighs and spring heart."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Du Yiling and Du Ershao appeared in the previous article, which is aimed at the gold lord father of Shen He''s actress Su Qianwei who wants to play the role of Xiang Xiao. Finally, he dumped a check and the scum man who broke pao|relationship with Su Qianwei.


    As for the girl who meets porcelain Shu Cheng now, she is Du Ershao''s only sister who admits but breaks up.

 Chapter 559

    "Excuse me, miss. This man is mine. Please take care of your thighs and spring heart."


    The girl looked at Shu Cheng''s look, smiled knowingly, nodded, and compared an OK gesture. Her sweet appearance was lovely and tight.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes looked at Shu Cheng''s behavior like a hen protecting her cubs, and his thin lips rose slightly.


    Du Yiling''s deep eyes looked at the scene when Shu Cheng held Rong Junyi in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly, then he smiled a little ruffian at Rong Junyi and took the girl away.


    Shu Cheng is angry when he thinks that Du Yiling sent several beauties to a man surnamed Rong. He takes all the orders.


    He handed a bubble gum from the sugar box to his mouth, then put his hands in his pockets and decided to leave without looking at a man.


    Although she wanted this man before, she didn''t want second-hand goods.


    Just a little sour in my heart.


    A little grumpy, a little want to cry.


    Shu Cheng couldn''t tell what emotion he was in. Anyway, he didn''t want to talk to him now.


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly and her thin lips pursed slightly.


    So on the street with cherry blossoms falling, two men walked one after another, causing many girls to scream and get excited.


    "I think we need to have a good talk." Rong Junyi stepped forward and blocked the boy''s way forward.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong!"


    The prompt sound of the computer mailbox rings.


    Keijiro nishimu, one of the judges of the Edogawa random walk award, is currently a big winner in the reasoning circle of the island country.


    Edogawa shuffle award, referred to as "shuffle Award", is similar to earth.


    The award is a literary award created by the Japanese Association of reasoning writers with the fund donated by Edogawa random step to reward the creation of reasoning novels. It is also the most famous Newcomer Award in the field of reasoning novels in Japan.


    Edogawa shuffle award is the main way for newcomers to ascend the Dragon reasoning literary world. Shu Cheng naturally heard of the Edogawa shuffle award in the world recently.


    After eating lunch, he saw the mail lying flat in the mailbox and clicked it with the mouse.


    [Title: the dedication of suspect x]


    Author: theking (China) [Annex]


    Nishimu jingjiro frowned when he saw the word "Hua". It was not that he had Anti China thoughts and looked down on the Chinese people, but that he was really not optimistic about Chinese reasoning novels.


    Japan has written its reasoning to an unreachable height. China''s reasoning is almost equivalent to parallel goods and Shanzhai.


    Kijiro nishimu has read some reasoning novels from China. For him, there are hardly any works that can enter the eye.


    The writers of Chinese inferential novels always use psychosis and monsters as a shield that can''t be opened and filled, and treat the readers as fools,


    Kijiro nishimu once visited Huaxia, arrived at a bookstore and stayed for several days. He found that Huaxia readers basically read reasoning for stimulation, which is not to say that they are not serious, but few.


    Kijiro nishimu once asked many Chinese: do you read reasoning?


    Many people answered: did you kill people? I read it. I like heavy taste and excitement best!


    Therefore, these are the reasons why he can''t read Chinese reasoning novels.


    He frowned, put aside the manuscripts from China and looked at other works first.


    The manuscript "the dedication of suspect X" sent by the Chinese "theking" was completely ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did Du Yiling say?" Rong Junyi frowned, his eyes as deep as obsidian.


    Shu Cheng blew a bubble.

 Chapter 560

    Shu Cheng blew a bubble and darkened his dark eyes, "you have received a lot of beauties."


    Rong Junyi touched the young man''s head, "if the housekeeping aunt he gave me is also a beauty."


    Shu Cheng curled his mouth and chewed the bubble gum in his mouth. "What do you do with so many housekeeping aunts? There are a lot of things between housekeeping aunts and their owners."


    Many young women take advantage of the platform of housekeeping companies to engage in special services of sleeping with and being mistresses. As a system, she has not seen anything. The nanny of her former host also put on a hook posture to lead her lonely father-in-law to bed.


    Who knows if this man left those women to solve the needs of the lower body?


    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng''s side face and smiled in his eyes, "I gave those women to Lu Xiao."


    Shu Cheng nodded, feeling much better, but she still didn''t intend to ignore the man.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the manuscript, he saw that his eyes were a little sore and his brain was a little swollen. He took a break before he remembered the manuscript from China, "the dedication of suspect X".


    Keijiro nishimu decided to take the Chinese mystery novel as entertainment, so he clicked on the document.


    [at 7:35 a.m., Shi Shen walked out of his apartment as usual. Although it was March, the wind was still quite cold, and he buried his chin in his scarf...]


    After reading two chapters, kijiro nishimu frowned. Generally speaking, the design of ending or riddle is the greatest charm of reasoning novels.


    By laying down foreshadowing about the characters on the stage, the time and place of the event, and even sometimes using some narrative means, the readers have the impression that their ancestors are the main ones. Finally, the impact and accident brought by the solution of the mystery are the greatest fun of reading reasoning novels.


    However, this book "the dedication of suspect X" is completely different from the reasoning narration of general reasoning novels.


    In the first two chapters, all the important factors of the three reasoning novels, who is the prisoner, the process of crime and the result of crime implementation, have been presented to the readers. It can be said that the general logical mystery has been solved.


    This made yoshijiro nishimu frown and began to face up to this work. There are too many reviews. How many newcomers in Japan want to win the highest honor of newcomers through the random walk award?


    After reading so many manuscripts, he saw such a special for the first time.


    At present, most inferential novels go from the front (the dead and the investigators), for example:


    So and so died. What happened to so and so''s family? People around so and so began to tell themselves about their alibi. The detective began to solve the case after thinking. Finally, the murderer cried, "ah, ah, I''m also forced. I don''t hate for no reason."


    But it is clear that the result of such a narrative is to weaken the villain.


    Because the murderer is often revealed at the end, it will be very difficult to use a lot of pen and ink on the murderer. The characters are not plump, and the whole book is often an overwhelming victory.


    Suspect x is written from the reverse.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, the reader''s heart followed the villain, that is, the murderer, from the beginning of the story. The position has been reversed, and more descriptions have been given to the murderer, so the whole book has become a process of fighting wits and courage, and also completed the shaping of the characters in the book!


    Genius ideas!

 Chapter 561

    Kijiro nishimu continued to look. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes were, and the more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    The previous reasoning, or conventional thinking, is that so and so killed a person, "ah, I must try my best to erase my suspicion. It''s best that the person I killed evaporates without trace."


    So so and so criminals will try their best to erase the traces of the dead and all crimes.


    The plot of this book "the dedication of suspect X" is that so and so killed a person, "I just want you to see this person die, and I know you doubt me, but you just can''t connect me with the murderer."


    "Interesting!" akijiro nishimu raised a radian on his lips and looked forward to the following plot more and more.


    It was not until kijiro nishimu read the complete book that he couldn''t help praising the author''s ideas!


    The beginning seems to be the climax. When people die, and who killed them and how they killed them, they all shake out everything in detail. Readers can''t think of any tricks that can be arranged for a "mystery novel".


    Then, the protagonist appeared and the investigation was carried out, but the readers'' attention was shifted to the middle love story and the academic exchange between the two great gods.


    However, when readers turn to the end and almost forget that this is a mystery novel, the author suddenly turns his pen and tells you that this story is not only a trick, but also such a frightening and terrible trick!


    And this trick is really so ingenious that readers feel a real shock.


    Yes, shock!


    "The greatness of this book also lies in the creation of a villain whose popularity completely overwhelms the detective!" akijiro nishimu immediately selected the manuscript into the shortlist, "The idea is so clever! Even if the detective knows everything, he must make a choice. If he doesn''t tell the truth, everything will be the same in front of him; but if he tells the truth, he will personally destroy everything, even himself, and the detective himself will also become a sinner.


    The smooth progress of the heroine''s feelings and the academic discussion of the two masters are the foreshadowing of the above calculation. "


    Traditional detective stories are mostly black and white, praising justice and criticizing crime, or legal theory and emotion are opposite.


    This novel is mostly in the middle of the two.


    Such as Jingzi, who is willing to bear the crime for his daughter, tangchuan, who is tangled between legal theory and friendship, and Shishen, who violates the law for his simple love in his heart.


    The detective in the novel is not the embodiment of justice, and the prisoner is not necessarily the representative of crime.


    No matter which side has the weakness of human nature, they are dissociated between legal justice and moral emotion.


    The characters inside are the epitome of complex human nature in the chaotic social value system.


    Keijiro nishimu has a hunch that this article "the dedication of suspect X" will definitely become the first prize of the random walk award.


    But then the eyebrows of Keijiro nishimu wrinkled tightly. Nationality is really a key issue. I believe many people can''t accept such a referee.


    In his opinion, literature has no national boundaries, and excellent works are worth rewarding.


    But others may not be like this.


    Many people are patriotic. What if the Japanese people hear that the random walk award that everyone has always valued has fallen into the hands of the Chinese?


    The consequences of all this need to be considered.

 Chapter 562

    Literature has no national boundaries, but authors have national boundaries.


    As a Japanese, many people certainly can''t accept the result that the random step award gives the first place to the Chinese.


    Like a Chinese, can you accept that others won the championship in one of the best events in China?


    We lost to other borders in the best and most proud place of our country. Can we accept this result?


    I believe many people can''t accept it.


    Kijiro nishimu was acceptable. At that time, it did not mean that others could.


    "He really wrote the scam to the extreme." nishimu jingjiro''s eyes showed an expression of unknown meaning. "The stone God continued to roar as if he was vomiting his soul. After reading this book in one breath, he was dripping with joy, but this last sentence lingered for a long time. It should be the first!"


    See how the other five judges appointed by the Japanese writers'' Association make a decision!


    In terms of quality, "the dedication of suspect X" is no less than all the works submitted this time, no matter how excellent other works are.


    The sacrifice of suspect x won''t lose anyway.


    Several other judges also noticed the mystery novel "the dedication of suspect X" from China.


    Traditional inferential novels are sure to win in the end. Usually the killer finds it and the detective wins. But the ending of suspect X''s dedication, to some extent, is a loss for both sides, and there is no winner.


    The six judges also began to be embarrassed.


    In the past, the participants in the random walk award were all native people, and naturally the winners were also native people. Although the rules did not expressly prohibit foreigners from participating, everyone thought so. This, the sudden emergence of Chinese, or such an excellent work, everyone began to be embarrassed.


    Scholars despise each other, but they still admire those who really have strength and ability.


    "Or you will be disqualified from the competition?" a judge suggested during the discussion.


    "I don''t agree." another judge stood up. "What do you take to disqualify the king? Nationality? The random walk award has no nationality at all!"


    "What should we do? Should it come first? What should we do if it causes people to riot? It will affect the voice of the random walk award!" said a judge.


    "I''ve read all the submitted works. Why can''t suspect X''s dedication be the first with this strength? Is it just because of his nationality?" yoshijiro nishimu stood up and said.


    "But have you considered the consequences?" a judge immediately retorted.


    Nishimu jingjiro frowned. "Our task is to select the excellent works among the contributions. Why do we have to look at our nationality?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Is it OK not to look at nationality?


    Certainly.


    However, the random walk award can not be a Chinese, but a Japanese.


    Japan is the world''s leading country of reasoning novels. In Japan, reasoning novels are their pride.


    If the first place is a Chinese, it is a slap in the face of Japan''s proudest place.


    Such things are unacceptable to many people.


    But if you use disgraceful means, otherwise the novel will get its due place, and the judges present will not be able to pass their psychological test.


    Do you really want a Chinese to dominate Japan?


    The judges thought in their hearts.

 Chapter 563

    A teenager who made the judges so tangled was walking in the streets of Japan, walking and stopping. The man behind him was tall and handsome, but his eyes looked miserable and wronged.


    The boy chewed bubble gum, but there was no embarrassment on the ordinary face that had been disguised.


    Many Japanese women passing by the two were excited to communicate in Japanese in a low voice into the boy''s ears.


    The sister of "rotten country Japan" is still much more open than the sister in China. For example, you may hear a lot of people abusing homosexuality and disgusting words than the picture of two men together in the market, but there are few in Japan.


    Shu Cheng listened to the exchange of Japanese girls and unconsciously thought a lot.


    In fact, homosexuality is a very common phenomenon in nature, which has been found in flies, birds and mammals. The reason why this phenomenon can exist vigorously for so long must have its vitality. Modern biologists often regard homosexuality as an important evolutionary driving force.


    Homosexuality is determined by genes. In the past, homosexuality was regarded as a mental disease, but later homosexuality no longer belongs to the scope of disease.


    Teenagers think more and more. Now, under the influence of the day, there are more and more corrupt women in China, and homosexuality has gradually been recognized by more and more people. However, there are still some people who think homosexuality is a mental disease and feel that homosexuality is disgusting.


    Shu Cheng can''t imagine what it will be like when he announces his relationship with men one day. It seems that there is no such news when a popular star in the entertainment industry comes out in public at this time?


    At this time, the teenager has completely ignored the fact that he is a woman.


    Even if she knew it from the bottom of her heart, she knew it was not time to expose her female identity.


    After all, the acceptance of homosexuality in China is not as good as that in Japan.


    Shu Cheng''s brain runs at a high speed, completely unaware that he has subconsciously classified men in his future life planning.


    But Rong Junyi still followed the boy and helped carry things.


    Teenagers don''t talk.


    He doesn''t speak.


    The teenager put aside the idea of homosexuality in his mind and began to think about his next road.


    In the past year, she wrote many classic online novels, pure love works and martial arts works on the earth with her comfortable identity, which opened the way for singers and actors with Shu Cheng''s identity.


    Getting closer and closer to her goal, she has good contacts in the entertainment industry this year. Although she often follows the people of the star wechat group, it''s just a harmless joke.


    Shu Cheng knows that "chaotuo" is an award-winning classic, and its popularity will not be limited to China. It will be a classic facing the world. She believes in her acting skills and strength, and is extremely confident.


    She also knew that Shen He was going crazy now, so she turned off her cell phone and didn''t plan to take the next play, and then went to Y country to play.


    If you can, just drop in and see Oliver gross, the 17-year-old music genius of country y who met once.


    A man who had been ignored continued to follow, while the boy thought about things and bought clothes again and again. The man helped to swipe his card and carry his bag without expression, leaving a series of women''s envious eyes.


    Sure enough, all good men are men''s.

 Chapter 564

    Shu Cheng didn''t talk to Rong Junyi until he bought a ticket and got on the plane. After all, Du Yiling gave him a woman and he took it. Du Yiling''s woman went up to hook him up, and he didn''t resist.


    But the boy really thought too much. When the woman went up to hook up with Rong Junyi, Rong Junyi blurted out the word "get out", but later the boy came


    So a man''s heart was about to be infected by teenagers, and his little pride burned up. It was not bad to be protected by children.


    A man who had been arrogant for a while now regretted that the child ignored him.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng left Japan and went to Y country. A week later, Japan bombed.


    ¡ª¡ª"The first prize in the random walk award is actually Chinese?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Random walk award or black curtain?"


    ¡ª¡ª"The judges of the random walk award gave the first place to the Chinese?"


    ¡ª¡ªThe rise of Chinese inferential novels


    ¡ª¡ª"The shame of Japanese mystery novels..."


    ¡ª¡ªDesolation of Japanese mystery novels


    ¡ª¡ª"Random walk award, cold door, Nanye Jun failed to win the award?"


    ¡ª¡ªIs there a black curtain on the random walk award


    ¡ª¡ª"Chinese won the first prize for disorderly walking! Netizen: the shame of Japanese mystery fiction"


    Crazy, people are crazy!


    The whole of Japan is boiling.


    "What''s the situation? How could it be that the Chinese won the first prize for disorderly walking? It''s impossible. The island country''s reasoning will always be the first!"


    "I don''t believe it! It''s not true! I''ve seen the level of Chinese reasoning novels, which can''t compare with one tenth of ours. Is there a mistake in the random walk award?"


    "This is a joke! It''s impossible! How can it be?! is there a mistake in the random walk award?"


    "According to the truth, Nanye Jun shouldn''t be popular! Anyway, I don''t believe it! Nanye Jun''s reasoning works have always been excellent, and Nanye Jun said in his previous interview that he has great confidence in the champion. How can it be a Chinese winner?"


    "Would you please be more serious? We strongly urge the Japanese Association of reasoning writers to send new judges to review the manuscript!"


    "Japan lost to China in reasoning novels? It''s impossible! Xiaobian, don''t talk nonsense!"


    It''s fried and boiling.


    Just as the six judges of the random walk award thought.


    The Japanese Association of reasoning writers made a decision to publish "the dedication of suspect X" on the Internet to prove it.


    The first prize of the random step award in the Japanese mystery novel session immediately spread to China.


    "The Chinese theking''s inferential novel won the first prize for random steps!"


    "Oh, oh! So excited! The island country has always thought that it is the first in reasoning. Have you been beaten in the face this time? Ha ha! The king is too powerful! Win glory for the country!"


    "Why do I always think the name of theking is so like a teenager?"


    "Don''t mention anything upstairs. It''s your teenager, okay?"


    "Can''t you think about it? Shu Cheng is gone? Theking has appeared in Japan. Shu Cheng''s code name in the masked king king is theking. Didn''t Shu Cheng''s studio also publish a V blog before saying that Shu Cheng went on a trip? The time is just right, such a coincidence?"


    "What if it''s really a coincidence? Don''t think of Shu Cheng. Can he even write reasoning novels?"


    "Whoever he is, he has won glory for the country anyway! He slapped the island people in the face. Don''t they despise our reasoning? Hahaha, we won!"


    "Just ask them if their faces hurt? Hahaha!"


    In Japan, the online electronic version of suspect X''s dedication appeared.

 Chapter 565

    The release of the electronic network version of "the dedication of suspect X" immediately attracted extensive attention of the local people in Japan.


    "I''d like to see what kind of ability this Chinese has. He won Nanye Jun and won the first prize of random walking award!"


    Many people opened the dedication of suspect x with this idea.


    Until I finished reading the whole book, everyone was silent.


    "After reading three quarters, I smiled. This is also called suspense reasoning drama? After reading the last quarter, I cried. This is suspense reasoning drama!"


    "Theking is definitely a human observer. He has intense reasoning and plot follow-up. He has deep writing skills and has a profound and unique understanding of the story of the novel. In Amway''s dedication of suspect x, theking really wrote the scam to the extreme."


    "Narration and reasoning are perfect, with the best tricks, impeccable reasoning, appropriate foreshadowing and the most common but difficult to guess suspense. Is this king really a newcomer?"


    "When the reasoning novel develops to today, the conventional ideas have been almost exhausted. The Japanese authors are almost paranoid in developing reasoning and go further and further away from literature, and even lose their tradition of being good at describing the characters'' emotions. However, the king breaks the Convention and writes reasoning in this way. It''s incredible!"


    "The king is Chinese? I can''t believe he is Chinese! I almost thought he was a native of Japan! My God!"


    "The dedication of suspect x is excellent! No wonder Nanye Jun lost and his opponent is too strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    At school.


    "Kyoko, have you seen the dedication of suspect x?" a girl asked.


    Jingzi frowned. "I heard it''s a Chinese mystery novel? I''m not very interested in Chinese mystery novels."


    "You should see. I admire theking now. I really wrote the scam to the extreme. It''s too excellent. It''s a pity that I''m a Chinese."


    "Is it really so good?" Jingzi didn''t believe it.


    Island country''s inferential novels have always been in the forefront of the world, and many Chinese inferential novels can''t go on the table at all. Jingzi doesn''t believe that this Chinese work is so good.


    So as soon as she came home from school, she sat in front of the computer and found the online electronic version of suspect X''s dedication.


    I can''t stop at a glance.


    When he saw the period when Shi Shen wanted to turn himself in, Jingzi almost cried. Use a perfect game to make people believe in the wrong facts, and completely drag themselves into it in order to strengthen their faith.


    You try to tell another lie by lying, and he kills another person to kill others.


    At the end, Tang Chuan said to Shi Shen, "I feel very sad that your mind... Your brilliant mind is used in such things. I have lost my unique opponent in the world forever."


    Tang Chuan can never be the opponent of Shi Shen, even if he can analyze Shi Shen''s tricks.


    Compared with Shi Shen, Tang Chuan''s life lacks waves and taste. It may be a good thing for ordinary people, just like "ordinary".


    ["don''t touch him!" Tang Chuan stood in front of them, "at least let him cry enough..."


    Tang Chuan put his hand on his shoulders from behind Shi Shen.


    The stone God continued to roar, and Cao shaving felt as if he was vomiting his soul.]


    All the painstaking considerations are to let Jingzi''s mother and daughter get rid of this case, even kill people, even throw in the case, and even spend the rest of their life in prison


    But everything he did was destroyed after Jingzi turned himself in.


    The most painful thing is not the destruction of what he has done, but the person he vowed to protect in his heart. He can''t protect her. In the end, she will go to a dark prison like him.

 Chapter 566

    Jingzi watched the whole film "the dedication of suspect X" in one breath and only felt shocked!


    At this time, she had no doubt that the random step award would rank this work first.


    But if the king were an island man, why would he be a Chinese?


    Can''t the author of the island''s mystery novel even compare with a Chinese?


    When did China have such a powerful famous inferential novelist? What did the writers of the island''s reasoning novels do, and let the Chinese win the first prize in their own country''s random walk award?


    Jingzi is not the only one who has such ideas. Many island people have similar ideas with her.


    high streets and back lanes.


    "Have you really heard that the first prize in the random walk award is actually Chinese?!"


    "I heard. I didn''t expect to be Chinese. It''s almost impossible!"


    "Then you really should see his dedication of suspect X."


    Until we finished watching the sacrifice of suspect x, everyone was silent.


    When was there such an author in Chinese inferential fiction?


    In China.


    The Chinese theking is even supreme, and the netizens in Z are very excited.


    Island reasoning has always been one of the best. Chinese reasoning has always been looked down upon by Europe, America and Japan. Now, the king from China''s "the dedication of suspect X" has directly defeated many island reasoning novelists and become the first in the random walk award!


    How magnificent I am!


    I''m the king!


    Ann sleeps. The more she looks at the king, the more she feels familiar. Who would take such a pseudonym except a teenager?


    "The dedication of suspect X" has not yet spread to China.


    Ann jumian decided to climb the wall to Japan to see the dedication of suspect X. her Japanese is pretty good. She can simply understand the famous works, so reading this Japanese work is not a problem for Ann jumian.


    Until I finished reading the whole work.


    Ann fell asleep and was silent for a while. She had an intuition that this film "the dedication of suspect X" was really written by a teenager, just like what netizens said.


    And Ann''s intuition to sleep has always been accurate.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Japanese side, this is a round of frenzy about the inferential novel. It is about that the Japanese inferential novel is too inflated, which leads to the improvement of Chinese inferential novel writers so much that they produce such works, but the Japanese inferential novel actually lost.


    In fact, almost everyone has recognized the excellence of theking''s "the dedication of suspect X" in the bottom of their hearts, but as local Japanese residents, it is still difficult to accept giving the first place of the random step award to a Chinese.


    Everyone collectively shelled the author of Japanese mystery novels.


    [are the authors of Japanese mystery novels too proud? They can''t even compare with Chinese works?]


    [the king''s dedication of suspect x is wonderful, but it''s not that the author of Japanese mystery novel lost!]


    [are all the writers of Japanese mystery novels dead? How can a Chinese win the L championship?]


    [is the Japanese mystery novel coming to an end? A Chinese slapped in the face where you are most proud, and you actually lost? Did you lose? Can''t Japan find a work that exceeds the king''s dedication of suspect x?]


    At this time, Shu Cheng had already arrived in Y country.


    After drying the man for about a week, the boy was finally cured by the man''s eyes with dark circles.


    I seem to be in a good mood.

 Chapter 567

    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes under his broken black hair looked at a attentive man, and a sinister radian was raised on his red lips. As expected, men should not be spoiled. The plot of what President unconditionally spoiled Xiaomi in the novel "overbearing president loves me" is nonsense.


    Spoiled and arrogant men are not good. Look at the good men who are not spoiled now.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes were dark, and the tip of his red tongue crossed the lip. If only the man''s clothes were pulled down a little, it''s best to expose his abdominal muscles and don''t buckle the buttons.


    Rong Junyi''s handsome face appeared in the young man''s sight. His thin lips were tight and his clothes were half exposed. If there was no perfect muscle curve, he ignored the young man''s red fruit and swept his sight. His eyes like Obsidian were boundless and deep.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and said in her voice, "man, do you know a song?"


    Rong Junyi''s lips were slightly undetectable and asked curiously, "what song?"


    "Luring is not what you want to be, you can be if you want to be; once the iceberg becomes a wolf, chrysanthemums and flowers will suffer; luring is not what you want to be, you can be if you want to be, you have to be bound, you can''t be released, and your eyes are full of tears..." Shu Cheng rapped and sang towards Rong Junyi''s handsome and unusual face, with a shallow smile on his lips.


    Rong Junyi''s face was suddenly dark, and a pair of cold black eyes like a leopard stared at Shu Cheng, lured?


    Shu Cheng raised his eyelids gently, with a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, showing a bad taste, and continued to sing with a charming voice.


    At that moment, Shu Cheng''s idea unconsciously became: my brother is a peerless good attack, and the world has thousands of chrysanthemums and flowers. I only prefer the one behind my daughter-in-law.


    Shu Cheng felt that the man''s dark face was just too funny. Her dark eyes seemed to be lit with dazzling light in a moment. She tilted her head, slightly raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her lips were wearing a tantalizing smile.


    Rong Junyi''s deep eyes flashed like the stars and the sea. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and felt the restless fingers of the youth on his chest. In his ears, the youth''s sexy voice with a smile sounded: "men don''t have to button up."


    The man''s eyes were deep and obedient. He untied all the buttons and showed the perfect muscle curve.


    Or the body is more attractive to children.


    Shu Cheng''s face is close to Rong Junyi. His charming curled and thick eyelashes are very close to the man. Looking forward to life and brilliance, he always has a charming smile in his eyes. His slender hands seem to inadvertently brush the man''s muscles, but they are not closer.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes became more and more dark, his lower abdomen raised a fire, his breathing gradually became fast, Goblin


    The next moment, the boy kissed the man, and the temperature in the room rose.


    "Remember the song I sang before?" the boy suddenly asked.


    The man''s eyes had begun to congest, his head leaned on the boy''s shoulder, and his low voice floated in the air: "how?"


    The young man''s dark eyes stared at the screen of the notebook, and the sexy corners of his lips still looked up at the radian of evil, "luring | receiving | is not what you want to be, you can be if you want to be, if you want to be bound | bound | bound | bound | not | released | with tears..."


    The man''s eyes were suddenly black, "comfortable and clear!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, there is no then.


    The natural consequence of teenagers doing this is... Being bound?


    No, no, no, the man is proud and charming. Shu Cheng hasn''t deliberately let the man pass!


    The man finally decided to go to the bathroom to solve his physiological problems.


    Shu Cheng was outside the bathroom with the TV on, whistling viciously.


    A teenager was so bored that he looked at the news of various stations and finally stayed on an interview program. In fact, this kind of program didn''t have much meaning. The reason why Shu Cheng could stay temporarily was that the interviewee was Oliver gross, a y-national music Lotte who had met her once.


    The host asked Oliver gross, "what does Oliver gross think of the topic that everyone thinks you are ''genius''?"


    Oliver gross is still blond and blue eyed. When he heard the host''s question, his lips raised and showed eight teeth: "everyone is really insightful. I''m really a genius!"


    Very confident, very calm.


    The host applauded and then asked Oliver gross: "A year and a half ago, you released an unprecedented new album Waterloo, and rumors of exhaustion of your talents rushed to you. After that, you disappeared in the entertainment industry for seven months. Seven months later, you brought a brand-new single, which immediately ranked first in the list, so I really want to ask what you have done in these seven months?"


    Oliver gross''s blue eyes flashed slightly. He thought of a young man and replied: "at that time, I almost collapsed to want to give up. Black material kept attacking me. I didn''t dare to read social networking websites and newspaper comments, so I left. In the past seven months, I went to many countries and finally arrived in country Z in order to find music inspiration."


    The host really Oliver gross had something to say, so he didn''t interrupt.


    He showed his eight teeth and told the host with a smile, "in Z country, I overheard a song and met a teenager my age. It was a wordless song. The song didn''t reach Y country. You can''t imagine how excellent this song is! It''s too difficult!"


    "Then I saw him. He was a very interesting teenager. His English pronunciation was great! Oh, sorry, I was a little excited. I seemed to be off the topic. He sang an original English song at that time. Oh, man, it''s a pity that you can''t hear this great song now. He only sang a short paragraph and stopped suddenly. I can''t sing here. After all, this is his song."


    The host was curious: "did the singer of Z country give you inspiration?"


    Oliver gross''s blue eyes were excited. "Yes, yes, I always knew I was a genius! But when I knew him, I had to admit that he was more talented than me!"


    "I told him that he was excellent, but I believe I would be better than him! He replied to me, ''I have no chance and no buts!'' he is really an interesting Z Chinese!"


    The host couldn''t help asking, "aren''t all Chinese very modest?"


    Oliver gross laughed. "He''s different. He''s funny!"


    Host: "can I ask his name?"


    Oliver gross replied, "Shu Cheng, the name is a little difficult to pronounce, but I heard others call him orange. It translates into orange in Y country, ha ha!"


    Shu Cheng, who looked at this scene: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    What the hell is orange? His fans call him orange? Why doesn''t he know? Isn''t everyone called male god? The name orange doesn''t attack at all, okay? The key is to get it on the TV.


    Don''t you know so many people are watching?


    Does she want face?


    So when Rong Junyi walked out of the bathroom, he saw a young man staring at a blonde and blue eyed man in Y country on TV.


    But Shu Cheng realized the man''s appearance and continued to stare at Oliver gross. The man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He felt that the scene in front of him was extremely eye-catching, and his breath became colder and colder. He went to turn off the main circuit gate again.


    The room suddenly turned dark.


    Shu Cheng turned her head. With excellent night vision, the man she saw was a certain distance from the main gate.


    Rong Junyi: "


    Shu Cheng just looked at him and said nothing.


    Rong Junyi felt his nose awkwardly: "I didn''t do anything."


    Shu Cheng rolled his eyes: "naive."


    Then he said, "idiot."


    Finally, he added: "but so."


    Shu Cheng learned from the new male god of a mobile game protagonist, President Huarui, who was young and talented, and gave a man a critical blow.


    The man felt his nose awkwardly and continued to pretend, "I really didn''t do anything."


    "Childish."


    "Idiot."


    "But so."


    Rong Junyi: "


    Shu Cheng walked over and opened the switch.


    "Children don''t play with electricity at home." Shu Cheng went to the man and learned from the man''s normal and serious appearance. With a straight face, he seriously did ideological education for the man, "Electricity is a very dangerous thing. Children are injured by electricity, which can be life-threatening in serious cases, and wounds can occur in mild cases, so we need to know that electricity is dangerous, and then we can understand where there is electricity in life."


    "Baby, do you know what I''m holding in my hand? What sign is this? This is the sign of electricity. Are there any electrical appliances that use electricity in our home? Let''s play a game! Let''s find out where there are electrical appliances. After finding them, stick the sign of electricity on it."


    Rong Junyi: "


    Their roles seem to be reversed again.


    And what''s the matter with children''s tone of coaxing kindergarten children? Rong Junyi knows for the first time that teenagers have the potential to be kindergarten teachers.


    "Well, since you don''t want to find it, I''ll tell you the danger of electric shock and what to do!"


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on..." Shu Cheng seems to have stopped from being a kindergarten teacher.


    Shu Cheng, a young man who has carried out ideological education for a long time and has done enough as a kindergarten teacher, is very satisfied with his performance.


    Especially looking at the man''s face black, Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows, smiled in her dark eyes, and raised the corners of her mouth.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes looked at Shu Cheng''s smile and his heart was silent.


    So her child''s hobby is to see how others want to beat her but can''t beat her, right?


    Although I didn''t know it the first day, the child is really... Naive, idiot, but so.

 Chapter 568

    As soon as Oliver gross''s interview program was broadcast, it naturally aroused thousands of waves with one stone.


    ¡ª¡ª"In Z country, I overheard a song and met a teenager my age. It was a wordless song. The song didn''t reach Y country. You can''t imagine how excellent this song is! It''s too difficult!"


    ¡ª¡ª"He sang an original English song at that time. Oh, man, it''s a pity that you can''t hear this great song now. He only sang a short paragraph and then stopped abruptly. I can''t sing here. After all, this is his song."


    Orange is on fire!


    Orange is on fire because of Oliver gross''s interview video!


    Oliver gross is recognized as a musical genius in Y country. Coupled with his sunny and handsome appearance, many people naturally pay attention to him. As soon as this interview video came out, it was on the hot search and aroused heated discussion among the people!


    [wordless song? Is it hard? Even Oliver gross thinks it''s hard? Suddenly I''m angry with the music genius from country Z! Orange? I think I can go to country Z. I heard there are a lot of delicious food!]


    [how could he be more talented than Oliver gross? I''ve never heard of this man. He''s Chinese? He''s not famous at all! Great music works? Z Chinese great music songs?]


    [God! Z Chinese original English songs? Songs inspired by Oliver gross? That should be a great work! I don''t know if there will be an album, I''m looking forward to it!]


    [will orange come to Y country? It sounds like he is an excellent and interesting Z country! Oliver has never admitted who is more talented than himself before! Orange did it!]


    [should there be a version of wordless song in Z country? I climbed the wall to listen to it. Oliver said it was a great song, but I don''t think so. Singers from China can''t even be among the top ten in the world music list. I think that orange is not as exaggerated as Oliver said!]


    [I also think that orange is not as exaggerated as Oliver said! Otherwise it would have been famous. It''s popular all over the world. It must be exaggerated by Oliver gross. I don''t think it''s so exaggerated! And orange is about the same age as Oliver gross. What great works can it write?]


    ¡­¡­


    Oliver gross held his guitar and looked at the English on the screen with a smile in his blue eyes. He believed that Shu Cheng would come to Y country to meet him one day.


    Then everyone will know that their current ridicule and distrust are empty!


    Shu Cheng is the only genius in the world who can compare with him in the field of music!


    Oliver gross thought proudly that although he was not as good as Shu Cheng before, he heard that Shu Cheng had been acting these days and ignored too much music. One day he would see him again and must give up acting and concentrate on music.


    How can you act and not be enthusiastic about music? What a wonderful thing music is... In Oliver gross''s infinite resentment, Shu Cheng has arrived at Oliver gross''s studio.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    I wish you a happy new year, happy every day and all the best! There will be an update later. Thank you for your reward and support!


    The new year is still a special (BU) Yan (Yao) Su (Lian) for a reward, a ticket and a red envelope!

 Chapter 569

    Oliver gross was very excited when he heard the assistant''s phone. Although the assistant''s Chinese pronunciation was too nonstandard, Oliver gross suddenly recognized that the assistant said Shu Cheng.


    Oliver gross always thought that his assistant''s language talent was very good, but Chinese was really too difficult and complex. I really don''t blame them for their non-standard pronunciation.


    Especially the word Shu Cheng is really too difficult!


    Shu Cheng waited for Oliver gross in the reception room until he saw a dirty man staring at the head of the chicken nest with black eyes. What did he experience?


    When I saw him last year, I was still a handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes!


    He wasn''t so sloppy on the talk show!


    So what did he go through?


    "Orange!" Oliver gross smiled with eight teeth. If it was the previous image, it must be a warm man.


    But now Shu Cheng only feels hot eyes.


    This untidy appearance made Shu Cheng feel that it was a wrong decision to come here to find Oliver gross.


    Why leave her beautiful daughter-in-law alone and come here to find a sloppy person who only talks about music.


    Shu Cheng suddenly remembered her daughter-in-law''s lovely appearance. Look at Oliver gross now.


    Do you have time to regret now?


    Shu Cheng is speechless, and what the hell is "orange"? Her name is "orange"?


    Such a cute name is not comfortable at all.


    Shu Cheng is handsome!


    Shu Cheng rolled his eyes silently, "Oliver gross, I need to emphasize that my name is not ''Orange''!"


    Oliver gross ravaged his golden henhouse head, "Oh, man, I''m sorry, I heard everyone call orange, but the Chinese pronunciation is really troublesome. It''s not easy to read, so I translated it into ''Orange''."


    Shu Cheng: "


    According to this logic, will Oliver gross translate someone''s name into "dog"?


    "Man, your logic is very strong!" Shu Cheng patted Oliver gross on the shoulder.


    Oliver gross shrugged, didn''t recognize the irony in Shucheng''s language, and smiled with eight teeth: "I always think so!"


    Shu Cheng: "


    Oliver gross, you won, really won.


    Really strong.


    "I have an English name," Shu Cheng said, holding his forehead.


    "Oh, that''s great! What''s your English name?! I''m a little excited! It''s really troublesome to speak Chinese!"


    "Chinese is really the most difficult language to learn in the world except ancient Babylonian characters. I didn''t know the profound culture of Z until I arrived in Z. although the hieroglyphics to simplified Chinese have been simplified, it''s still too difficult! It''s really too difficult! It''s not simple at all! You don''t know how long I''ve studied Chinese! My writing is still a mess..."


    At this moment, Shu Cheng thought Oliver gross was a foreign version of Tang monk.


    Shu Cheng joked for a while and said seriously, "well, get down to business."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Yesterday''s chapter has already been modified. If you can''t see it, you can refresh it, or clear the cache data of the book, or delete the book shelf and add it back.


    Happy new year, Moda!

 Chapter 570

    Oliver gross rubbed the head of his golden henhouse and asked, "what''s the business?"


    Shu Cheng is serious: "my English name is Cheng Cohen."


    Oliver gross was speechless: "..." is this the main thing in the legend?


    Shu Cheng feels that the name is sometimes very important. At least now she is very glad that she has not been named "dog" by her parents. Otherwise, her English name may be "dog" spread by Oliver gross.


    The English name comes from the surname of a Leonard Cohen on earth plus her first name.


    Leonard Cohen may not be understood by some people. He is a person with multiple identities such as actor, composer, screenwriter and novelist. He is a pessimistic poet and a great soul singer.


    Shu Cheng doesn''t use Leonard Cohen''s last name because of how powerful he is, or Leonard Cohen won the 52nd Grammy Lifetime Achievement Award, or how much Shu Cheng values Leonard Cohen.


    But because Leonard Cohen is a person with multiple identities such as actor, composer, screenwriter and novelist, Shu Cheng will also become such a person.


    In the near future.


    This is her determination, this is also her faith!


    Shucheng''s eyes were shining, shining and handsome. Oliver gross was stunned and subconsciously looked at his image.


    Seems sloppy.


    Shu Cheng saw through Oliver gross''s idea at a glance and looked at him with disgust. "It''s really sloppy. I think you can clean it up carefully."


    Oliver gross wanted to cry without tears.


    "Do you want to listen to the song sung to you last time?" Shu Cheng asked him with an eyebrow.


    Oliver gross immediately nodded fiercely, "think, think!"


    Shu Cheng said lazily and carelessly, "the music festival here in Y country is about to begin."


    "Do you want to go to the music festival to abuse vegetables?" Oliver gross was shocked. Although the music festival was really small in Britain, Oliver gross was still curious about why Shu Cheng abused vegetables.


    "Most of the people who attended the recent music festival were not very famous artists, and their singing was not very good! You don''t have to attend a music festival at all!" Oliver gross was still persuading her.


    Shu Cheng replied lazily with the lyrics:


    ¡°IbelieveIcanfly!¡±


    I believe I can fly


    OK, that''s a very beautiful explanation!


    ¡°IfIcanseeit£¬thenIcandoit¡£¡±


    As long as I can see hope, I can succeed


    "If I just believe it, there''s nothing wrong with it!"?


    ¡°IbelieveIcanfly~¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s singing continues.


    ¡°TherearemiraclesinlifeImustachieve£¡¡±


    (this is a miracle that must be realized in my life!)


    ¡°ButfirstIknowitstartsinsideofme£¬¡±


    (but I know that to achieve it, I must start from my heart.)


    This song is what Shu Cheng has always wanted to say. She wants to stand high and say to everyone in the world¡ª¡ª


    This is a miracle that must be realized in my life!


    Oliver gross felt more and more shocked. Together, he knew that the perfection of this song must be a classic. Now it seems that it is.


    This song is excellent!


    "Man, this song is perfect!" Oliver gross was a little excited.


    After singing a song, Shu Cheng handed out a sugar from her bag and fed it to her mouth to moisten her throat.


    "I''m going to a music festival. It shouldn''t be difficult with your connections?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. "I''ll give it to you."


    In fact, Shu Cheng can solve all the problems if she wants to go to the music festival, but she is lazy. She just said she would come to Y country to find Oliver gross, so she left it to him.


    After all, this man gave her a name in front of the world¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Orange¡±


    This is a cute name that Shu Cheng dislikes very much.


    "Orange! This song is great! Are you going to sing this song at the music festival?" Oliver gross rubbed his golden chicken nest head, and his blue eyes with dark circles flashed with excitement.


    "My name is not orange, my English name is Cheng Cohen," Shu said.


    Oliver gross nodded fiercely, "uh huh, orange, no, it should be Cheng Cohen. But I''m used to orange. I''m really not used to becoming Cheng Cohen all of a sudden."


    Shu Cheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "...."


    What do you mean, but he''s used to orange?


    Oliver gross didn''t notice Shu Cheng''s speechless, and then said, "will you make an English album? If you make an English album, it will sell well! Man, I''m really looking forward to your English album!"


    Shu Cheng decided to walk around and have fun. She didn''t mean to expose her location now.


    Because it will be less fun.


    For example, if you are exposed, you should wear a mask. If you wear a mask, you can''t eat lollipops. If you can''t eat lollipops, you will affect your brother''s mood. If you affect your brother''s mood, your brother can''t make new songs, write new articles, or take movies and TV dramas.


    Shu Cheng shook his head.


    "Not for the time being. Let''s make an album later. I''m a disappeared population in country Z. making an album is equivalent to telling everyone that I''m in country y. it''s not fun at all."


    Oliver gross thought for a moment, "the singer who makes an album may not be exposed, and you will not be exposed when you participate in the music festival. To be honest, you are lazy."


    Shu Cheng: "..." just know something. Don''t say it. You''ll be killed.


    Oliver gross: "orange, I''m sorry, I haven''t changed my habits."


    Shu Cheng: "..." sure enough, she should accompany ah Xiaorong today.


    Oliver gross: Cohen, hurry up and make an English album! It will shock the world


    Shu Cheng was silent: "..." it''s not you. What are you excited about?


    Oliver gross: "man, after your English album is released, I will be proud of you. You will shock everyone in the world!"


    Shu Cheng: "


    Oliver gross talks a lot. Is this the musical genius of country y?


    Can''t you be as cold and handsome as she is?


    "Ding Dong -"


    "Ding Dong -"


    When the mobile phone prompts the sound, Shu Cheng''s lips evoke an evil radian, decisively picks up the mobile phone and swipes her finger across the screen. It''s a lovely SMS in her family.


    [message content: haven''t you talked enough with xiaobailian? -- Rong Junyi]


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    I''m wrong about this. Today is the second time. I''m really busy recently, but I promise today will be the last time, and there won''t be the third time.


    Sorry, everyone, I hope you can forgive me.

 Chapter 571

    Shu Cheng looked at Oliver gross with disgust. Can this be called a little white face?


    In addition to being white, where does the current image look like a little white face who can serve people with good Kung Fu in some places?


    [message content: he''s not a little white face. - Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes narrowed slightly.


    [message content:? - Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and the center of her eyebrows jumped. Her intuition told her that this question mark was not simple. It was definitely not a question mark asking why, but a question mark that she thought she was protecting her little white face?


    This question mark is not an ordinary question mark, but a question mark full of vinegar.


    Shu Cheng unknowingly raised his mind and amused himself.


    Joy begets sorrow. A happy teenager suddenly feels that life is bleak. What does the question mark full of vinegar mean, you know.


    ¡­¡­


    And far away in the territory of country Z.


    Some people who follow the news around the world, fans who like Oliver gross, have begun to spread the news.


    [who is Shu Cheng, the Chinese singer? Orange? Poof! Orange! Hahaha! Say Shu Cheng can also create original English works? Even Oliver gross was shocked?! awesome, my orange!]


    [awesome, my God!]


    [let Oliver gross, a genius of country y, admit that he is a musical genius even more talented than him! @ Shu Cheng V light of China, wow Kaka, Wuli male god, even if he is not here for the time being, the legend will spread in the Jianghu! Wow KAKA!]


    Of course, in addition to such praising Shucheng''s comments, there are many negative comments that scold him. After all, some people like to guess others with the greatest malice.


    [what''s the situation with Shu Cheng? There''s still news about his disappearance? Some time ago, you also said it was him in the island''s mystery novel the dedication of suspect X. This time it was him... This heat... Tut tut...]


    [also, in detachment, everyone said that he dressed up as a woman and performed very well. I don''t think there''s anything. Is a man wearing women''s clothes disgusting or not?]


    [it''s disgusting. A big man wears women''s clothes? I''m afraid he has that hobby?]


    [I think Zhou yaoyu and Yu Zhou both had sex with him. Is Oliver gross a man like him? I think it''s like, what original English song? We haven''t heard any news here. Is it funny?]


    [Shu Cheng is too Niang! Someone who is inferior to animals, hehehe.]


    Shu Cheng has always had a lot of black fans. However, Shu Cheng''s performance has always been so excellent that black fans have temporarily calmed down. Once there is any trouble, these black fans immediately turn into keyboard man, and then carry out personal attacks on Shu Cheng on the Internet.


    It''s like dressing up as a woman, which has been scolded by countless people.


    Lu Yan looked at the comments attacking Shu Cheng on the Internet and his lips rose. He still remembered that Shu Cheng''s routine had been modified, imitated Shu Cheng''s routine and uploaded it to the Internet every minute.


    [I think if Shu Cheng is here, the dialogue between Shu Cheng and keyboard man should be as follows:


    Netizen: Shu Cheng, are you too Niang?


    Shu Cheng: what did you say?


    Netizen: Hello mother!


    Shu Cheng: Hello, son!


    Netizen: animals are not as good as animals!


    Shu Cheng: what''s worse than you?


    Netizen: I just like to hate you and bite me!


    Shu Cheng: Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds!]


    This poisonous and very consistent with Shu Cheng''s character was praised by many netizens one after another!


    Great!

 Chapter 572

    The music festival Shu Cheng is going to attend will soon arrive.


    Although it is a small music festival and "big stars" like Oliver gross don''t like it at all, there are not many people who pay attention to it.


    Oliver gross looked at the crowded scene, "my God! There are so many people in this kind of concert?"


    Shu Cheng disliked seeing Oliver gross. A "big star" with sunglasses appeared in front of everyone without any precaution.


    Many people who recognized Oliver gross went to him for his signature.


    "Oliver, I like you so much! I''ve heard every song of yours! You''re really a genius!"


    "Oliver, I''m your fan. Your song is great. Your song is my single song cycle every day!"


    "Oliver, I like you! Can you sign for me?"


    "Can you sign for me?"


    "I want one too! I want one too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng had already taken the opportunity to leave.


    Otherwise, how could Shu Cheng become the best selling teammate in the game?


    Look now, this scene is very familiar.


    How many people have been caught up in such selling.


    ¡­¡­


    At a music festival, Shu Cheng did not encounter anything about the protagonist of the novel being provoked by a singer at the music festival, and then the protagonist crazy slapping in the face.


    In this small concert, everyone is a passionate youth who loves music such as life. Naturally, there is no generation gap or contradiction.


    In other words, with you BB, I might as well write a song, practice singing and perform better on stage!


    So Shu Cheng stayed with these hot-blooded teenagers at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Shu Cheng''s performance was over, and there were few other singers to do anything.


    Soon, after the video on the day of the Y National Music Festival came out, everyone was shocked by a yellow boy.


    ¡ª¡ª"Shocked my yellow people! The song is so beautiful!"


    ¡ª¡ªVoice of classics! The audience asked the audience to play against the field for many times and make no mistakes


    ¡ª¡ªOliver gross was startled at the mini music festival. Is this orange


    ¡ª¡ªOrange surprised y national small music festival! The whole audience


    ¡ª¡ª"Boiling! Orange surprised y national small music festival. Oliver gross rated him as a genius!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the situation? Why did the yellow man come on stage?"


    "Is he Oliver gross''s musical genius orange?"


    "Oliver gross''s musical genius orange? The singer of Z country with great character?"


    "Is this orange? It''s exquisite and handsome. It''s suitable to be a little white face!"


    Yes, even if Shu Cheng solemnly told everyone - "my English name is Cheng Cohen", everyone will not remember.


    In everyone''s eyes, Shu Cheng is orange, and orange is Shu Cheng!


    "Is the song good? I haven''t heard it yet!"


    "Just listened to it many times and forgot to comment!"


    "How''s it going?! how''s it going?"


    "It sounds great. I tell you, it really sounds great!"


    "How can it be described as too nice? I have a hunch that this is a classic! A classic in a classic! A classic that can''t be tired of hearing!"


    "Yes, it''s a classic in a classic! A classic that can''t be tired of hearing!"


    "After listening to this, you know what classics are! The perfection of the voice of classics!"


    "I''m going to China first!"


    "Oliver gross seems to have said that orange has a wordless song? Released in China? I''m going to climb the wall! I''m going! I''m going!"


    "It''s really beautiful! I suggest you listen to it if you haven''t heard it!"


    Netizens clicked on the video one after another. The teenager in the video stood in the microphone and fingered the guitar.


    ¡°Longerthanthere''vebeenfishesintheocean¡£¡±


    ¡°Higherthananybirdeverflew¡£¡±


    ¡°Longerthanthere''vebeenstarsupintheheavens¡£¡±


    ¡°I''vebeeninlovewithyou¡£¡±


    This song "longer" is the work of American folk poet Dan Fogelberg. It was his vacation in Hawaii. The vast starry sky at night inspired him to write this song.


    Then the song spread all over the world and became an immortal folk song.


    The next song is Ibelieve icanfly.


    ¡°IbelieveIcanfly¡£¡±


    ¡°SeeIwasonthevergeofbreakingdown¡£¡±


    ¡°Sometimessilencecanseemsoloud¡£¡±


    ¡°TherearemiraclesinlifeImustachieve¡£¡±


    "One song" Ibelieve icanfly "has directly become a classic in the R & & & & & & B music world, and the other song" longer "shocked the whole folk music world!"


    "Sounds good! Sounds good! Sounds good! It''s amazing! These two songs with different styles were written by one person? It''s a miracle?"


    "I just thought the previous praise was someone''s deliberate purchase of the Navy, but now, I really have to admit that orange''s songs are simply too powerful! It''s the previous comments. How can you describe them with too good? This is a classic! A classic in a classic! A classic that can''t be tired of hearing! The sound of a classic! It''s perfect!"


    "Perfect!"


    "Excited! It''s like a beautiful man coming out of the cartoon! Do you know how handsome he is?"


    "Zero mistakes! You didn''t arrive at the scene and don''t know how excited it was?! there was no room for other players to play! I almost thought this was orange''s concert!"


    "Perfect play, perfect singing, magnetic and changeable voice, elegant and handsome posture! God, I announce that orange is my male God from this moment!"


    "Oh, my God! He''s so handsome! He''s so perfect! Listening to him sing, I feel my ears are getting pregnant! It''s so beautiful! Do you know how handsome he is?"


    "Singing is really good. I thought Oliver''s evaluation of him was false and made it up. Now I fully believe it! I like both songs! God! God!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that orange is on fire!


    The fire spread all over the Y country at a fast speed, in the name of orange... The fire!


    Shu Cheng summarized the reasons for his fire afterwards.


    It should be emphasized here that it is not the afterthought of some impure old masters, but the afterthought.


    After this thing, this thing blablabla... It''s not what you think


    So do you understand?


    Cough... Shu Cheng summarized the cause of his fire afterwards.


    One is because he is handsome.


    Second, because handsome.


    Third, because he is handsome.


    Four is because of strength.


    Most of the reasons are handsome.


    In Shu Cheng''s opinion, this is not narcissism, it''s just her telling the truth.


    She is really handsome.


    In Y Guohuo, Shu Cheng suddenly dared not go out. She stayed at home with men every day.


    The boy lying in the quilt looked at the ceiling and looked like it was time to go somewhere else.


    Shu Cheng thought so.


    Digression:


    The table told me that the lyrics can''t be counted in English. If you want to know the meaning, go to Baidu song "long", a classic folk song in the United States. It''s a very old song.

 Chapter 573

    Country Z.


    The videos of Ibelieve icanfly and longer were introduced into Z country and quickly spread all over the country with a strong attitude, occupying the top two on the original music list.


    A few days later, Shu Cheng''s video hits of "Ibelieve icanfly" and "longer" occupied the home page recommendation on the original music online, with a hit rate of more than 100 million.


    Shu Cheng''s two music works won a number of the latest records in a row with a strong attitude and swept many music lists. The music industry was shocked and Z Chinese people were shocked!


    An 18-year-old Chinese teenager who has only been on the road for one year has been popular all over Y country with his two original English songs and set new records continuously.


    How terrible is such a person?


    In a year, how many stars have gone through three, five or even ten or twenty years, while Shu Cheng only spent a year.


    People in music circles were shocked that Shu Cheng could write English songs so well. The people outside were shocked that Shu Cheng grew so fast.


    Everyone was shocked, but their shock points were different, but one thing was the same: they were all amazed at Shu Cheng''s talent.


    [Wuli male god six six six! How many stars in the entertainment circle can match this talent? What else can''t learn from Wuli male God by singing, acting and learning?!]


    [I''ll say for Shucheng male God: who else?!]


    [I''ll say for Shucheng male God: who else?!]


    [shit! Shu Cheng has only been on the road for a year? In a year, NIMA has entered the international market?]


    [Shu Cheng, good job, raise our national prestige!]


    ¡­¡­


    Wechat stars crazily called a teenager out to send red envelopes.


    [Bai Lu: I said he was the little prince of hot search? In the last Japanese reasoning competition, I thought the king should not be him, but even if people are away, you can have a hot search for nothing, which is also very powerful!]


    [Zhou Ziqian: knock, how many years have I been famous in the world? He''s only one year! One year! Isn''t NIMA human?!]


    [Xing Le: what a pervert! Demons! How long did it take me to become a popular student in China... People are more angry than others!]


    [Fu Hao: I''m no uglier than Shu Cheng. Why haven''t I become famous in the world at such an old age?]


    People: "..." where did you get your confidence?


    [Xing Le: only a red envelope can comfort the baby''s injured heart. Send a big red envelope! Big red envelope! @ Shu Cheng]


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they waited for someone to speak first!


    [Wu Dong: you''re right! Only a red envelope can comfort the baby''s injured heart and send a big red envelope!]


    [Bai Lu: we''ve opened the international copy. Is it nice not to send a big bag? @ Shu Cheng]


    [Zhou Ziqian: big red envelope!! big red envelope!!! @ Shu Cheng]


    Zhou yaoyu is not in the group now. He is busy making announcements. He doesn''t know what''s going on. His announcements are more and more. His agent told him that many good resources have found him.


    Zhou yaoyu is very confused. Why are you looking for him?


    This is not the key. Now he is almost too busy to chat with everyone.


    Zhou yaoyu, who didn''t know why, started a journey of hard struggle.


    Shu Cheng didn''t log in to wechat at all, let alone look at the messages sent by everyone.


    She left country y and went to country M.


    Teenagers feel that the days are very good now. They don''t have to wear masks when they go out. They can eat their favorite lollipops and men can sleep.


    Perfect!

 Chapter 574

    A few months later.


    The Hundred Flowers Award for popular film, referred to as the Hundred Flowers Award, kicked off.


    Shen he pressed his eyebrows off the stage. No artist ever made her feel so worried. Shu Cheng won four nominations for Best Actor Award, best actress award and best new actor award this time.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s four.


    Shu Cheng has two nominations for the best actor award, one is Su Zi in fatal magic, and the other is "None" in detachment.


    In other words, Shu Cheng has a much higher chance of winning the best actor award than other people.


    In addition, "detachment" and "deadly magic" won multiple nominations for best film award, excellent feature film award, best screenwriter award and best director award.


    Now these two films are boundless scenery.


    In addition to the best supporting actor and best supporting actress, almost all the awards at the Hundred Flowers Award have the words "detachment" and "deadly magic".


    When the news reached the outside world, it naturally caused an uproar.


    The Hundred Flowers Award is also known as the "Audience Award" because it only represents the audience''s views and evaluation of the film and is voted by the audience.


    Shen He sat under the stage. Former artists also received the Hundred Flowers Award trophy and stood on the stage of the Hundred Flowers Award, but she really didn''t meet such as Shu Cheng!


    A man won the best actor award and the best actress award. He doesn''t know what other stars play.


    Although Shen He has some small excitement of schadenfreude at the bottom of his heart, such emotion is obviously not suitable for putting on the table.


    It will cause unnecessary disputes and a lot of trouble.


    The most important thing now is that Shu Cheng has disappeared since he appeared in country y once, and the Hundred Flowers Award is not present.


    But I don''t know what method the teenager used, and the judges didn''t blame him angrily, so they went with Shu Cheng''s temperament.


    In fact, Shen He is really wrong. It has nothing to do with Shu Cheng.


    The main reason is that the people under Rong Junyi got some gossip, so they threatened the judges with their own opinions. So now even if Shu Cheng was nominated and did not attend, no one said more.


    The host worked hard on the stage to read her lines. The stars below also applauded her face. Almost everyone had a smile on their face.


    As a star, you must be handsome and beautiful in front of the camera and pay attention to your image. If you don''t pay attention to the news the next day, it will become gossip news such as so and so star has no quality and the relationship between so and so star and so and so star is not good.


    In fact, the audience award like the hundred flowers award can''t see the acting skills of the actors at all. In the Hundred Flowers Award, a name with no acting skills but a better face can win the movie emperor or queen through the audience, which has been criticized by countless people.


    It has to be said that although such audience awards can not reflect the strength of actors, they can still see the ability of actors.


    Shu Cheng won four nominations for best actor, best actress and best new actor, which is the first time in history.


    "Next, announce the candidate for the best actor. Who is he?"


    The host''s deliberate pause at the moment aroused everyone''s curiosity and created a tense atmosphere.


    "Let''s congratulate... Shu Cheng!"


    When the host finished reading this sentence, many people clapped their hands, even though they were a little lost at the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 575

    The performance of "nothing" in "detachment" appeared on the big screen. That touch of despair and the look in the eyes surprised everyone.


    Hundred flowers award has always been a popular award. Many people don''t care because many good actors don''t have high popularity.


    Shu Cheng''s performance clearly tells everyone that she has acting skills and strength!


    The key is that Shu Cheng is not here now. The person who went up to receive the award naturally became Shen He of R.S studio and Shu Cheng''s agent.


    Shen He sorted out his emotions and tried not to show bad emotions in front of the camera.


    Shen He was suppressed in the prosperous times, and many people knew his belly, but unexpectedly, Shen He brought out another Shucheng.


    Shen He just felt that Shu Cheng had made her worry all day.


    After Shen He said a few simple words, the host spoke.


    "Here''s an internal news. When the audience voted for the best actor award, the scores of two nominations were equal. In the end, detachment won by a narrow margin!"


    The host created an atmosphere and continued, "do you want to know the names of these two people?"


    "No in detachment, Su Zi in deadly magic! Let''s congratulate Shu Cheng!"


    Shen he guessed from the previous words of the host that it should be Shu Cheng, but at the moment, she still deliberately made a look of surprise for an atmosphere.


    When Shen He took the stage for the second time, the host announced that Shu Cheng won the best actress award.


    The audience watching the live broadcast are crazy!


    Everyone kept cheering this historic moment!


    Only a few black powder kept talking about "mother".


    The host joked with Shen He and announced the best new actor award for the next award.


    Most people know that this award is also Shucheng''s.


    As soon as Shen He stepped down, he heard the host announce the candidate for the best new actor award. The corner of her mouth drew slightly. It seemed that she had to go back again.


    Shu Cheng won the best actor award, best actress award and best new actor award for the first time. Many people cheered!


    In addition, "detachment" and "deadly magic" won the best film award at the same time, which is also a highlight of this hundred flowers award.


    "Deadly magic" won the best screenwriter award.


    Detachment won the best director award.


    Of course, "detachment" and "deadly magic" also have some nominees who have not won awards, but they have gained a lot.


    Shu Cheng became the biggest winner in a hundred flowers award.


    No one can imagine that this can be done by a newcomer who has only been in business for one year.


    Whether acting or popularity.


    Everything about Shucheng is so shocking.


    This year''s hundred flowers award should be one of the few awards that have rarely been scolded after its promulgation.


    Because Shu Cheng''s acting skills are obvious to all, no one doubts it.


    Shen He still can''t contact Shu Cheng himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the Golden Rooster Award kicked off.


    Popular film Hundred Flowers Award, Chinese Film Golden Rooster Award and Chinese film Huabiao award are called the three awards of Chinese film.


    These three awards are three permanent national literary and artistic awards, which represent the three major film awards recognized by the highest audience, the highest artistic level and the highest government encouragement in China.


    Now the Golden Rooster Award has kicked off, Shu Cheng has won four nominations again, and netizens are boiling again!

 Chapter 576

    Academic, contending and democratic.


    Six relatives do not recognize, only recognize works; The wind comes from all sides and steers by itself; Do not hold prejudices and follow good advice; Full consultation and consideration of the overall situation.


    The above has always been the selection purpose of the Golden Rooster Award.


    The Hundred Flowers Award is only the "Audience Award", while the Golden Rooster Award is the "Audience Award", which is more authoritative.


    At the Golden Rooster Award, Shu Cheng won three trophies again!


    In more than a year since his debut, Shu Cheng has won six trophies. Everyone is surprised by the speed of growth.


    Netizens are boiling again.


    Even though Shu Cheng is not here now, his news is everywhere.


    Not long after the last hot search, netizens were not surprised.


    Next, the annual original music ceremony also kicked off.


    Shu Cheng won two trophies again!


    Shu Cheng''s achievements in music have been recognized by everyone.


    This is confirmed by Shu Cheng''s nomination for many songs at the music award.


    Shen He is a little floating now. It''s really cool to win a prize and get soft hands!


    Although an artist doesn''t know where to play.


    [what do you mean, do you know? @ Shu Cheng v]


    [there are trophies in music! It''s awesome! But where''s the male god? I don''t know where he is? Why don''t you come and receive the award? @ Shu Cheng v [excited] [excited] [excited] [excited]


    [Shu Cheng''s eighth trophy, hahaha! Awesome, awesome! [excited] [turn around]]


    [it''s really cool to win a prize and get soft hands!]


    [eight trophies in a year.


    A graceful young man is willing to give up who he is.]


    [eight trophies in a year.


    A graceful young man is willing to give up who he is.]


    [who else?!]


    [I''ll ask for the boy, who else?!]


    [I''ll ask for the boy now, who else?!]


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Yu Ming is nervously carrying out mathematical checking.


    A year.


    The world-class mathematical problems that Shu Cheng solved at the beginning are being checked step by step.


    There are no mistakes ahead.


    Now it''s the end.


    Yu Mingyang is a little excited. I hope the calculation can be successful. Don''t fall short.


    If successful, world-class mathematicians will have another 18-year-old boy!


    This 18-year-old boy is his student!


    Now Yu Mingyang holds his head high wherever he goes. The old man he knows in mathematics listens to him every day.


    "Lao Wang, do you know that this 18-year-old boy is my student!"


    "Lao Wu, do you know that this 18-year-old boy is my student!"


    "Lao Zhao, do you know that this 18-year-old boy is my student!"


    "Lao Li, do you know that this 18-year-old boy is my student!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This 18-year-old boy is my student! Can your students compare? My students are only 18 years old, ha ha ha!"


    "Don''t be happy too early. What if you fall short?"


    "I know what strength my students have!"


    When Yu Mingyang received that Shu Cheng wanted to go to the world mathematical modeling competition.


    First moment: you a world-class mathematician to compete with undergraduates in mathematics?


    The second moment: so... It seems good!


    Third moment: go, Pikachu! Raise the prestige of our country!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    As for the Golden Rooster Award and Hundred Flowers Award, you don''t have to care about it. Emphasize that this is a parallel world!

 Chapter 577

    The team members from country Z participating in the world mathematical modeling competition come in teams. It is said that another team member Shu Cheng will also participate, but he is in special circumstances and can''t join you for the time being.


    In this competition, the participants selected yuan Qi as the team leader. Mu Ling, Chu Qi, Su Qianyu, Shi Yijiang and Shu Cheng were all competitors.


    If you want the world mathematical modeling competition, you must first go up through the major domestic competitions, and finally select the top representatives to participate in the world mathematical modeling competition.


    Shu Cheng directly squeezed out a bunch of people without passing the major domestic competitions and obtained the competition qualification.


    At first, Shi Yijiang heard that Shu Cheng had disappeared. He was very disappointed that he did not participate in school level competitions, provincial competitions and national competitions.


    Shi Yijiang personally admired Professor Yu Mingyang, but when the news that Shu Cheng was qualified for the competition came out, he was a little unhappy.


    This is obviously the relationship between the back door and others. They are not satisfied with it.


    He made such a long effort for a competition, but Shu Cheng only needed Professor Yu Mingyang''s word to qualify for the competition.


    For what?


    If he comes in by the back door, he will lose one person''s qualification.


    Are the other contestants in uniform?


    How could you take it?


    Yuan Qi, Mu Ling, Chu Qi, Su Qianyu and Shi Yijiang don''t have anyone to wear at all!


    Everyone was holding their breath in the bottom of their hearts.


    Originally, they were all Xueba, and they all had a sense of pride in their hearts.


    Remembering how much effort you have made for the competition, but others do everything right in acting and singing, or you can still get the competition qualification through the back door, which makes everyone particularly unhappy.


    After the news broke out, there was a thousand waves immediately.


    Those who participated in the competition protested collectively, and netizens also seconded it one after another.


    [what''s the reason? It''s not fair! I misunderstood Yu Mingyang! You are partial to your students! What''s the reason? If he comes in through the back door, he will lose one person''s qualification.]


    [unfair! Unfair! This is an international mathematics competition! What if Shu Cheng loses? Moreover, Shu Cheng has not participated in the domestic level-1 competition at all! Why is he? His fame in M country can''t be used!]


    [it''s not fair at all! Follow the system, will you? The rules you set! What do you think of the child who was pushed out? Professor Yu Mingyang, do you deserve the title of professor? What qualifications does Shu Cheng have to represent the undergraduate students of Z country to participate in the competition?]


    [Shu Cheng is a freshman, okay? She''s out of school now? She hasn''t learned anything at all. How can she compare with others? A full score of No. 1 doesn''t mean that you can get through in the competition!]


    [Yu Mingyang''s students are amazing! Very 666! Is there a back door for the world mathematical modeling competition?! awesome! I had many domestic competitions before I participated in the competition, and I was a senior! Freshmen wanted to participate in the competition. How is it possible?]


    [after a freshman year off, I learned singing and video. Now I still want to participate in the international mathematical modeling competition?]


    At this time, Shu Cheng was waiting for them in M country.


    "Hello, I''m Shu Cheng." Shu Cheng''s red lips made an evil radian and looked handsome and arrogant with a lollipop in his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Who is Shi Yijiang? Do you remember?


    A mathematical genius who is good at mathematics but not good at English.

 Chapter 578

    "Hello, I''m Shu Cheng." Shu Cheng''s red lips made an evil radian and looked handsome and arrogant with a lollipop in his mouth.


    Yuan Qi, Mu Ling, Chu Qi and Su Qianyu were all real Shu Cheng for the first time. Before that, they had only seen photos of Shu Cheng.


    But now there is a blank in the minds of these school bullies. They don''t know how to describe the handsome youth.


    An elegant young man, gorgeous.


    No, it''s too ordinary!


    What a young man looks like now is more than a gorgeous man, which can be described?


    "Hello."


    Yuan Qi, Mu Ling, Chu Qi, Su Qianyu and Shi Yijiang all spoke in unison, which made Shu Cheng slightly frown.


    "Hello, Captain yuan Qi." Shu Cheng shrugged his shoulders and smiled in his dark eyes. "The hotel you will stay in is over there."


    Muling held his glasses, and his sharp eyes looked at Shu Cheng''s voice in silence.


    Yuan Qi is a little fat dwarf with ordinary facial features. Standing beside Shu Cheng can only serve as a foil.


    Yuan Qi didn''t give Shu Cheng a good face, nor did he have the open mind and enthusiasm of many fat papers. He snorted coldly and missed Shu Cheng.


    Why should a man who comes up backstage give him face? Yuan Qi thought so.


    Chu Qi narrowed his eyes and patted Shu Cheng on the shoulder when he missed Shu Cheng, "don''t be angry."


    Chu Qi looks like a monkey. On the contrary to Yuan Qi, he is very thin and smart. While he has a high IQ, Ye has the same EQ as Mai Tang.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and showed her unparalleled confidence in her dark eyes.


    Walking in front of Shi Yijiang, he inadvertently returned to his head and noticed Shu Cheng''s eyes. He was surprised.


    This confident Shu Cheng really has a convincing invisible charm.


    People couldn''t help surrendering to him.


    As soon as Shi Yijiang''s idea came out, he was interrupted by himself. It''s impossible. I''m afraid he was infected by Lu Yan who likes to read an Zhiruo Su''s novels?!


    This... How is it possible?! It''s not a novel, movie or TV series.


    Shu Cheng followed everyone into the hotel, and the people who received everyone were there. Don''t worry about her. Naturally, someone will arrange it.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Professor Yu Mingyang, who was wildly abused by netizens, had no time to watch V Bo at all. The proof process written by Shu Cheng last time was only the last step of checking!


    As long as the calculation is successful, there will be one more youngest mathematician in the world.


    A 18-year-old world-class mathematician from Z country.


    All the present personnel engaged in mathematics are waiting for the checking calculation in this last step.


    If the formula is correct, the problem will be solved!


    10¡­¡­


    9¡­¡­


    8¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    3¡­¡­


    2¡­¡­


    1¡­¡­


    0¡­¡­


    "Has the checking result come out?"


    "Come out, come out! It''s good news, good news!"


    "Proved successful!"


    "Ah, ah --!" everyone shouted with excitement. This is a miracle born in Z country!


    A 18-year-old world-class mathematician from Z country was born today!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of a foreign country.


    Shu Cheng sits on the bed of the hotel arranged for the competition and closes his eyes safely. Tomorrow is a world-class mathematical modeling competition.


    Shucheng''s dark eyes are bright, and the bright red lips remind those unconvinced people... Are you really ready to be beaten?

 Chapter 579

    The next day.


    Shu Cheng got up early in the morning and went out for a run before returning to the hotel for a western breakfast.


    Today is the beginning of the world mathematical modeling competition.


    Yuan Qi, Mu Ling, Chu Qi, Su Qianyu and Shi Yijiang thought they got up early enough. They didn''t expect to see Shu Cheng as soon as they opened the door.


    "Good morning, everyone." Shu Cheng wiped his mouth slowly, with elegant and noble movements, like a gentleman and young master coming out of the ancient castle in the cartoon.


    Yuan Qi snorted coldly and was a little unconvinced. In Shucheng, he looked childish, childish and idiot, but so.


    Muling holds his glasses. Chu Qi politely gives Shu Cheng a smiling face. Su Qianyu and Shi Yijiang both walk to the table.


    Shi Yijiang is now barely able to complete the level of English mathematical dialogue. Shu Cheng looks at the five people and is silent.


    It doesn''t look very smart!


    Shu Cheng got up and tidied up his skirt with elegant demeanor.


    Until the world mathematical modeling competition officially began, Shu Cheng didn''t have much communication with the five people.


    Test paper distribution.


    Shu Cheng first glanced at all the questions, then wrote quickly with the tip of his pen, and even paused when writing a solution.


    Of course not. I can''t do it.


    And considering the optimal solution.


    How to write less? Of course, the main reason is that she is lazy.


    Shu Chengzheng quickly wrote down a string of characters on the paper. Considering everyone''s mood, he didn''t hand in the paper in advance.


    After the game.


    Shi Yijiang: "this test paper is so difficult this time!"


    Yuan Qi: "of course, this is a world-class mathematics competition, okay?"


    Muling: "it''s really a little difficult."


    Shi Yijiang: "how are you doing?"


    Yuan Qi: "not bad."


    Muling: "make do with it and play normally."


    Su Qianyu: "Shu Cheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Qi: "Shu Cheng, you are only a freshman. Don''t be too discouraged."


    "Yeah! Relax"


    "Don''t be too discouraged!"


    Although everyone advised me so, there was some schadenfreude at the bottom of my heart.


    What if you go through the back door?


    It''s not that my grades are bad. Now, what''s the use of the top scorer in the college entrance examination?


    Can you win the first place in the world-class mathematical modeling competition?


    Shu Cheng lay there, closed his eyes and listened to the conversation of the five people around him, slightly speechless.


    How can this group of people see that she is in a bad mood or her performance in the world mathematical modeling competition is poor?!


    Shu Cheng... Doesn''t seem to have said a word?


    Now everyone is waiting for the results to be announced. Shu Cheng is not in a hurry. He starts coding when he returns to the hotel. What Gulong wants to write is almost done. Now the top priority is to write new articles.


    Shu Cheng won''t open the pit at present. He just feels that being idle is also idle. Do something meaningful when you have time!


    ¡­¡­


    Some time passed, and it was time for the results to be announced.


    Yuan Qi, Mu Ling, Chu Qi, Su Qianyu and Shi Yijiang all ran excitedly to see the results. After all, such things are also related to the face of the country.


    Only Shu Cheng calmly followed the code word.


    Shi Yijiang frowned, thinking that Shu Cheng''s grades were too poor, so he simply gave up looking at them.


    It''s really not easy to compare world-class mathematical modeling competitions.


    Shi Yijiang was a little upset when he thought of the number of places squeezed by Shu Cheng. If Shu Cheng hadn''t come to the competition, their ranking might have been better.

 Chapter 580

    Everyone was anxious to see the results, which made Shu Cheng recall the corners of his lips.


    Generally, when the grades come down, there are two kinds of people who don''t want to read the transcripts. One is that everyone knows that learning slag doesn''t want to read the transcripts. Of course, he doesn''t dare to read the transcripts. I believe everyone knows the reason;


    The other is the dissimilarity in the college. Learn God. Learn God doesn''t want to see the report card. Of course, it''s not because you don''t dare to see it because of poor grades, but because you must be the first. Why do you want to see your grades?


    In school exams, many school bullies have such self-confidence. They don''t have to worry about their grades at all.


    But now, the world mathematical modeling competition is a place where talents gather. He is not the only one who is good at mathematics. Everyone here is a super math bully. At this time, they don''t have the courage to say that they must be the first.


    Su Qianyu has always been the most introverted one to participate in the competition on behalf of Z country. He is not very talkative and has a low sense of existence. At this time, he is about the only one who noticed the indifference in Shu Cheng''s eyes.


    He frowned. In this competition, they represent their own country and the latest generation of mathematics level in the country. Shu Cheng doesn''t care how he can get a good place?


    How can we even be so indifferent to such things related to the face of the country?


    In fact, what Su Qianyu doesn''t know is that Shu Cheng did it on purpose.


    Shu Cheng could have gone out and accepted the applause when the first result was announced, but she didn''t.


    In the cognition of the system father, this is far less shocking than staying in the room.


    At the same time, a seemingly indifferent boy from country y, Cedric, held the same idea as Shu Cheng, so he stayed in the room.


    This is similar to the learning God on the campus mentioned above. I don''t want to see the report card. Of course, it''s not because I don''t dare to see it because of my poor grades, but because I must be the first. Why do I have to look at my grades?


    Although this is the world mathematical modeling competition.


    It looks like there''s wood in it, right?


    Cedric could even think of his teammates'' surprise when they saw him first, and then ran to his room to celebrate.


    He played super well this time. He had to do everything. Even Meng''s questions were right. He nearly got full marks on the whole test paper.


    Sedrick pretended to be calm in the room and waited for everyone to see who was the first. Unexpectedly, the radian of his lips became larger and larger, which destroyed the deliberately created noble aura.


    "Click -"


    When the door was opened, Cedric immediately restrained his lip smile, bowed his head and pretended to seriously study mathematical problems, but his ears always focused on the words of his teammates.


    "Cedric, you know what? It''s incredible!" the voice of his teammates was a little excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Cedric bowed his head and kept laughing from the bottom of his heart. During the domestic examination, he was not very comfortable. He won the qualification of the competition in the third place. He thought it was time to show his real skills!


    "Cedric, you know what? The first place is full score! Full score! God! It''s incredible!"


    Cedric was also slightly surprised. His full score? It''s estimated to be close to the full score?


    Maybe the reviewer didn''t notice. Cedric thought so.


    "The first place is actually a Chinese! And you know what? He''s only eighteen! What a young age!"

 Chapter 581

    "What did you say?" Cedric''s mouth opened slightly and was surprised. "Are you sure you''re right?"


    How could he not be the first?


    And an 18-year-old boy''s full score in the world mathematical modeling competition?


    Oh, my God! How is that possible?


    Can''t he be wrong?


    "The first place is an 18-year-old Chinese!" the teammate repeated.


    Cedric was shocked and didn''t know what to say. He immediately wanted to see the results. What master style and the aura of learning God no longer exist at this moment!


    Are you kidding? I always thought the first place was someone else?


    Teammates saw Cedric''s extremely surprised expression and patted Cedric on the shoulder, but you should be favored by the goddess of luck this time.


    Cedric frowned, not first, but at least second?


    The next moment, the words of his teammates came into Sedrick''s ears¡ª¡ª


    "You ranked 10th in the world mathematical modeling competition. Your performance is good. According to your level, you should play extraordinary."


    "Boom..." is a bolt from the blue.


    No. 10... Extraordinary play


    No. 10... Extraordinary play


    Is it the tenth place to play extraordinary?


    Cedric is going to collapse. He can''t compare with the first place, the second place and the second place. What''s more, NIMA''s extraordinary performance is only the tenth place?


    Although this ranking looks good and excellent among other contestants, Cedric is not satisfied at all.


    The first is an 18-year-old boy from Z country?


    Oh, my God!


    I can''t believe it!


    Yuan Qi, Mu Ling, Chu Qi, Su Qianyu and Shi Yijiang all look at Shu Cheng with evasive eyes.


    The five people were ashamed when they thought of their secret targeting of Shu Chengming. They were not bad hearted people. They just felt that it was unfair for them to rely on the background.


    How can people who can win the first place with full marks in the world mathematical modeling competition rely on their background?


    Even if it really depends on the background, if he doesn''t have strength, will he be allowed to do things related to the face of the country?


    Five people thought they were stupid before. They couldn''t understand such a little.


    About IQ, have you fed Shushan question bank?!


    Shu Cheng didn''t care about these childish children either. He took the initiative to find someone to talk to, dispelled the embarrassment in everyone''s heart, and then communicated happily.


    Domestic, up and down shocked!


    CCTV news broadcast on that day:


    [today, the results of the world mathematical modeling competition are announced. Congratulations to Shu Cheng, a student of Tsinghua University, who won the first place in the world mathematical modeling competition with full marks.]


    [in addition, Yuan Qi, Mu Ling, Chu Qi, Su Qianyu and Shi Yijiang who participated in the competition won the fifth, eighteenth, fiftieth and seventeenth place respectively.]


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye


    "Who else?"


    As soon as the news was reported, it immediately went on V Bo search.


    Shu Cheng and the complacent fans were elated.


    Before, because of Shucheng, Shucheng powder and easy as plain powder, they were wildly abused by netizens.


    But now the news broadcast has hit all the people who had blackened Shucheng''s face.


    It''s so fun!


    Good boy, raise the prestige of our country!

 Chapter 582

    [good boy! Raise the prestige of our country!]


    [Wuli male god is awesome! A world-class mathematics competition! What an advanced look [laughing and crying]]


    [male god is awesome! Who else in the entertainment industry can match my male god?


    Have you got a face? Yes!


    Do you have any acting skills? Yes, the Golden Rooster Award and the hundred flowers award are all male gods!


    Diploma? Joke, Wuli male god won the top prize in the college entrance examination, and won the first prize in the world mathematical modeling competition in freshman year!


    I''ll just ask who else?!]


    [as a fan of male god, I am very inflated! Very inflated! I have a little pride! Pride!]


    [the first place is from country Z! Want to cry! Wuli male god is the first! How many times has country Z not won the first in this competition?]


    Those who said that Shu Cheng''s participation in the competition was unfair silently deleted the book reviews, and the children who suspected that Shu Cheng''s Xueba was a show fell silent.


    Joke, Shu Cheng has the first full score in the world mathematical modeling competition. Does such a person''s learning tyrant need to show?


    I''m kidding!


    Is it unfair to participate in the game?


    Even through the back door, people at least won the first place in the world mathematical modeling competition!


    Is the person who was pushed out OK? How is that possible? Shu Cheng squeezed out the worst of the selected people.


    Even yuan Qi, the first in China, is only fifth in this competition, okay?


    Who dares to say that the young school bully is a show?!


    At the end of the news broadcast, the host received the news and now wants to insert a news.


    [today, China''s 18-year-old freshman at Tsinghua University has solved the @#! ~?%@#~! @ problem that has not been solved for hundreds of years... Shu Cheng has become the youngest world-class mathematician in the world!]


    Many masters of mathematics have jumped out and forwarded the official V blog.


    [in my lifetime, I saw this problem solved, witnessed and participated in the checking calculation. I''m dead without regret!]


    [rivers and mountains are filled with talented people!]


    [hope of chemistry and mathematics! Lao Yu @ Yu Mingyang, you have a good apprentice!]


    ¡­¡­


    Netizens blew up the sky.


    [I thought the international mathematical modeling competition was awesome, but I didn''t expect Shu Cheng to become the youngest world-class mathematician in the world?]


    [(# £à '') shit! Is it true?! my God!]


    [sister! Do you want anyone to live?]


    At this time, Yu Mingyang is happy to close his mouth.


    One by one, call the contacts in your mobile phone.


    "Lao Zhao! Did you watch the news broadcast today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My student is awesome! The world mathematical modeling competition with full marks! He is the youngest world-class mathematician!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lao Qian! Did you watch the news broadcast today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can I not watch it? I tell you that my student is great! He won the first place in the world mathematical modeling competition with full marks! He is the youngest world-class mathematician!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Meng! Did you watch the news broadcast today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I tell you that my student is excellent! He won the first place in the world mathematical modeling competition with full marks! He is the youngest world-class mathematician."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know you know. I just want to say it again."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Don''t ask me which problem Shu Cheng solved and how? If I had this ability, I would have been a mathematician.

 Chapter 583

    Yu Mingyang made a big circle, and his mobile phone contacts were harassed by him.


    Abroad.


    Many contestants also know the news.


    "Shit! A world-class mathematician competes with us?!"


    "The youngest world-class mathematician! Terror!"


    "This is too genius! Terror! Shock!"


    "God! Is this God''s child?"


    "A world-class mathematician competes with us?! this cow can blow for a lifetime!"


    Yuan Qi, Mu Ling, Chu Qi, Su Qianyu and Shi Yijiang were even more shocked. A world-class mathematician, did they question his mathematical ability before?


    However, as a world-class mathematician, why do you want to participate in the world mathematical modeling competition?


    Deliberately to stimulate them and abuse them?


    If Shu Cheng knew what they thought, he would say, "bingo, you''re right!"


    Shu Cheng took part in the world mathematical modeling competition because of what he said to Shi Yijiang at the beginning and because he wanted to educate the new generation of the motherland.


    Shu Cheng looked up at the sky and felt inexplicably that he was contributing to the great cause of socialism in Z country!


    However, it seems that the psychological endurance of the new generation of the motherland is not very good!


    What happened to that shocked look with eggs in his mouth?


    Why are you so shocked?


    Where is this?


    Yuan Qi: "my God! Is this really the Shu Cheng I know?"


    Muling: "it should be... Right!"


    Chu Qi: "shocked! Shu Cheng is too powerful!"


    Su Qianyu: "so strong!"


    Shi Yijiang: "how powerful..."


    Country Z is happy. How can other countries be happy to participate in the competition at the same time.


    Many people issued a joint protest¡ª¡ª


    "Shu Cheng is the youngest world-class mathematician in history. Is it really interesting for a world-class mathematician to compete with a group of college students?"


    "Shu Cheng is shameless! He is a world-class mathematician and competes with a group of college students! It is suggested that the official cancel Shu Cheng''s score!"


    "Is a world-class mathematician and high school student proud to win the math competition? It''s not fair to the contestants who have carefully prepared for the competition! It''s suggested that the official cancel Shu Cheng''s score!"


    "I don''t think Shu Cheng is right to participate in the competition. I strongly suggest that the official cancel Shu Cheng''s results!"


    "It is suggested that the official cancel Shu Cheng''s score! It is not fair to the contestants who have carefully prepared for the competition!"


    "Why can Shu Cheng compete?! it''s not fair! It''s not fair! It''s very unfair! It''s suggested that the official cancel Shu Cheng''s score!"


    "Shu Cheng, is it fun to play? Is it fun to tease us? It is suggested that the official cancel Shu Cheng''s score! Otherwise, it is too unfair! Where does a world-class mathematician face a group of college students?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people''s joint names make it difficult for the official to do it.


    They have no reason to cancel Shu Cheng''s results. Although Shu Cheng is a world-class mathematician, there is no regulation that world-class mathematicians are not allowed to participate in the competition!


    Moreover, Shu Cheng is indeed a freshman and meets the official qualification. The official has no reason to cancel Shu Cheng''s results and not let Shu Cheng participate in the competition.


    Although they also think that a world-class mathematician and a group of college students are very competitive.


    It''s like an adult or a baby running faster than anyone else. It''s not fair in itself.


    It''s hard for the authorities.

 Chapter 584

    When the official came to Shu Cheng, Shu Cheng had already prepared mentally and even calculated the official IQ.


    Find her the first time, smart!


    Find her every other day, stupid!


    It''s smarter to find her every two days than to be stupid!


    It''s stupid to find her every three days.


    The official came to her every other day, so Shu Cheng decided that the IQ of the people on the official side was not high.


    As for why?


    Looking for her at the first time shows that the official has made a decision and figured out a solution at the first moment of the news, so it''s smart.


    Looking for her every other day shows that the authorities actually spent a day discussing countermeasures. Such a waste of time must be stupid!


    Looking for her every two days shows that she wants to hang her. First, look at the reaction of the people and make an appropriate response.


    After three days to find her, she was so stupid that everyone was leaving. NIMA also discussed ghosts?


    In short, the official people didn''t make Shu Cheng think they were more stupid.


    After all, the result of the discussion is to let everyone complain. The reason is very simple. Shu Cheng meets the competition conditions.


    The reason for finding Shu Cheng is to ask her not to participate in such a competition in the future.


    First, how boring is it?


    Shu Cheng picks eyebrows. Although it''s such a statement, she still likes to show!


    Life lies in show, Yuexiu is more fun!


    Although Shu Chengxiu doesn''t think so, it''s useless!


    Still can''t stop Shu Cheng''s love show.


    Do you think she''ll listen if you don''t take part in the competition?


    I''m kidding. It doesn''t exist.


    Unless you buy her a lot of lollipops.


    Yes, lollipop.


    In this way, the program team bought a big bag of lollipops and Shu Cheng withdrew from the game.


    The contestants stopped making trouble, but netizens were not happy.


    Especially Z netizens.


    [why? When we are male gods, we are easy to bully! Why do we withdraw from the competition! Don''t be afraid, male gods, tell us that we support you!]


    [let''s bomb the official! Let''s get up and don''t let Shu Chengnan be wronged! We don''t agree! Let''s bomb the official!]


    [let''s go together! The male God meets the competition. Why do you withdraw from the competition! Why!]


    [brothers, let''s not let Shu Chengnan be wronged! We don''t agree! Let''s go and bomb the official! Let''s go! Let''s go!]


    [male god, we support you! Support you! Support you! Leave it to us after school! Let''s go and bomb the official! Male god, come on, don''t be sad!]


    [don''t let Shu Chengnan be wronged! We don''t agree! Let''s go and bomb the official! Let''s go! Let''s go!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at the computer and raised a radian on his lips. The teenager felt that he should be able to earn another packet of lollipops.


    So the official finally saw the strong strength of the water army of Z country.


    The next day, the official people found Shu Cheng again and took a bag of lollipops as a gift. Shu Cheng recovered his qualification. The players were poured with chicken soup.


    [winning is skill! If you don''t win, you don''t have enough skill!]


    This came and went. Shu Cheng got two bags of lollipops and taught the contestants a meal.


    The bad little factor at the bottom of the teenager''s heart made her red lips bring up a wicked smile. Although the official people were a little stupid, the lollipops they bought were delicious.

 Chapter 585

    Shu Cheng was in a bad mood with the lollipop given by the official. Before, she deliberately withdrew from the competition and got a bag of lollipops. Later, the official asked Shu Cheng not to talk about anything. It was another bag of lollipops.


    Shu Cheng picked up her eyebrows and hired a car to rush to a house she bought in M country.


    Shu Cheng looked at the scenery outside the window. His dark eyes were boundless and full of depth.


    The boy pursed his lips, and his daughter-in-law left temporarily. She had nothing to do.


    So it''s time to get out and do something.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. She felt that she had reached the rhythm of doing things without eating lollipops.


    I don''t know how the heart of m people is?


    What the people of country m don''t know is that a bloody storm set off in country m a few weeks later.


    A work entitled "the old man and the sea" has spread all over the world in the United States. No one knows the real information of the author of "the old man and the sea", but his pseudonym is "theking"!


    Everyone knows nothing except this pseudonym.


    People commented that this is "the manifestation of the invincible tough man spirit in the history of literature!"


    "Real good works use the experience of life as the theme."


    "Only the victory of spirit can move us and shed tears for its tragedy."


    The old man and the sea is an extremely powerful and concise work with an irresistible beauty.


    ¡ª¡ªThe M national times


    "The old man and the sea" hit a new high in sales one week after its publication, and the mysterious "theking" immediately attracted the attention of netizens in the island country.


    Many island netizens hyped it¡ª¡ª


    "The dedication of suspect X was written by theking! He has published a new book in M country now!"


    "What? Theking has published a new book? I like the dedication of suspect X! Why is it a new book published in M country?!"


    "I don''t know! I just went to see the electronic version of the old man and the sea. Isn''t the new book reasoning?!"


    "Why doesn''t theking write reasoning? Reasoning is the business! What''s good about the old man and the sea! Theking''s better hurry up and make a new reasoning! I''ve seen the dedication of suspect x many times!"


    Island netizens agreed that "theking" was the "theking" of "the dedication of suspect X", and netizens in m were very unconvinced.


    "Theking should be the author of M country!"


    "The author of the book" the old man and the sea "can''t be from the island country! It must be from the M country! Don''t talk nonsense without evidence. Maybe the teacher''s pseudonym is repeated! What does it matter?"


    "I''m afraid it wasn''t written by the person who wrote the dedication of suspect x? The style of writing is different, and the author of the old man and the sea knows that he is a pure m Chinese."


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, netizens from country m and country Z quarreled.


    Neither side will let the other!


    Everyone thinks that "the king belongs to their own country", and neither side is willing to give in.


    Island netizen: theking must be from Japan!


    Netizen from country M: theking must be from country m!


    Shu Cheng knocked melon seeds and looked at the notebook screen. A smile flashed in his dark eyes.


    Wow, Kaka, have fun.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression (no charge):


    I''ve been struggling about whether to participate in the strongest brain after the male god.


    After all, my personal ability is limited. I wanted to plan the competition project myself, but I don''t know much about all aspects. Even if I write, I can''t write the project I designed. It''s really difficult to explain the abstract rules and thinking process.


    Shall I write or not?


    Do you plan the project yourself or use the project rules in the strongest brain?


    Or what project do you want to use? You can tell me what you think is a good project.

 Chapter 586

    As time flies, a year passes.


    This year, Shu Cheng was 19.


    "The sky can be mended, the sea can be filled, the mountains can be moved, and the sun and moon have passed, so you can''t chase them again."


    Shu Cheng looked up at the sky, and his lazy voice sounded. Even if he looked like a literary youth, he couldn''t stop the ruffian spirit of the youth''s backbone.


    At this time, a friend wants to ask, what does the juvenile mean?


    In fact, teenagers have no other meaning at all. They are used to pretend to be reconciled and show a wave of her high IQ from time to time.


    Rong Junyi said: I''m really used to it.


    This year, Shu Cheng disappeared in the entertainment circle of Z country and won the title of world-class mathematician. He never appeared in front of the public again.


    It is rumored that she suffered from depression because she played "nothing". She said that she had schizophrenia because she played two roles alone. But everyone said it methodically, just like it was true.


    Shu Cheng didn''t care about it.


    R. The other two people in studio s helped the company recruit several new artists under the banner of Shu Cheng.


    When Shu Cheng is free, he will also give these newcomers some guidance materials on acting skills and methods in his own name and transfer them to their computers.


    But Shu Cheng has the ability to send out these things, but she won''t let Shen he find her.


    In one year, Shu Cheng has traveled to more than 20 countries in the world. He spends all day either in the library or in the Rongjun post.


    In addition, Shu Cheng added a lot of information she didn''t know in the world, and left a lot of brilliant achievements under the name of "the king".


    And some of these were all done by herself.


    In this year, Shu Cheng combined and simulated the writing methods of various famous writers and kept practicing and practicing.


    Only later did she feel excited and excited when the achievements of her own works were no worse than those of famous artists on earth.


    Shu Cheng feels more and more that human thinking is really an interesting process. As a system, she only needs to do scanning and data processing, but human beings have to use their brains to explore.


    Shu Cheng knew from the time she became a human that the human brain has limits. Even if combined with her thinking, it is inevitable that her head will burst and need to rest after thinking for a long time.


    This year, Shu Cheng obviously felt that after her long-time exercise, her brain''s thinking ability became stronger and stronger, and the phenomenon of brain burst pain became less and less after thinking.


    This phenomenon surprised Shu Cheng.


    In other words, she hasn''t exercised the limit of her brain yet.


    Around this time, a program on TV attracted Shu Cheng''s attention.


    The strongest brain!


    This is a science reality show "the strongest brain", which has set off a viewing frenzy in China.


    The strongest brain focuses on spreading brain science knowledge and brain competition. Scientists are invited to explore the world of genius from a scientific point of view. The selected players will form the strongest brain Chinese team to fight against the strongest brain team from overseas to determine the strongest brain in the world.


    Shu Cheng noticed that the reason for this program is just to explore the limits of brain power, so did she go?


    How, can, can?!


    Shu Cheng noticed that another reason for this program is because of a person''s face when the program was broadcast.


    That man is David O''Connor.


    David O''Connor was the second in the world mathematical modeling competition a year ago!

 Chapter 587

    David O''Connor is a top student at MIT. Except for a world mathematical modeling competition, other competitions are the first place.


    In the past year, he broke four world memory records to correctly remember 2280 irregular numbers in one hour and remember the order of a deck of playing cards in 24.22 seconds.


    What''s more, he is a versatile person!


    Shu Cheng raised her mouth. Naturally, she didn''t like to praise him.


    Only this talented boy has provoked her countless times.


    Shu Cheng has created many music works, which have been popular all over the world since y it came out, so David O''Connor has devoted himself to studying music theory.


    Then kept questioning her music.


    Shu Cheng once wrote modern poetry. She has long translated the English version and spread it abroad. Therefore, David O''Connor turned from science fiction to poetry and wrote his own poetry, which is even more threatening¡ª¡ª


    She will. David O''Connor will do better! But he will, Shu Cheng may not!


    Shu Cheng won the first place in the world mathematical modeling competition with full marks, which is the only failure of David O''Connor in his life, so he studied the exploration of unsolved problems in the world in the process of learning music theory.


    Shu Cheng just shrugged when she heard of these things.


    The thing that really made Shu Cheng have a little expression was an interview with David O''Connor.


    David O''Connor: "Oh God, I will be the strongest."


    Host: "what do you think of Chinese artist Shu Cheng?"


    David O''Connor: "it''s just a fool who thinks he''s smart by relying on his ability. What''s the poetry? I don''t know if you''re watching it on TV, but what I want to say is that I''m stronger than you."


    Host: "it has a strong smell of gunsmoke!"


    David O''Connor: "I have broken four world memory records to correctly remember 2280 irregular numbers in one hour and remember the order of a deck of playing cards in 24.22 seconds. The strongest brain belongs to me. I will participate in the competition of the strongest brain in a while!"


    David O''Connor: I hope you can come too and show everyone who is the real strongest brain


    David O''Connor''s tone was full of the smell of gunsmoke, which made Shu Cheng slightly eyebrow.


    Can you let me play and I''ll play?


    Is it provocative to deliberately say such words in front of people all over the world?


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly, so childish and idiot, but can such a fierce method be applied to her?


    Yes, I can!


    A man provoked her nearly a hundred times in this year.


    Can Shu Cheng bear it? sure!


    But she didn''t want to bear it.


    Shu Cheng is silent: it''s the first time to be a man. Why should she let him?


    Doesn''t David O''Connor just want him to compare with her who is the strongest brain?


    All right! Let''s see who hit who in the face?!


    However, Shu Cheng has ignored David O''Connor''s provocation. Many netizens who pay attention to this matter think it is Shu Cheng''s advice and dare not compare.


    [Shu Cheng? Why don''t you come out and compete with David?! can you stand this person? Can you? Of course... Yes! Ha ha ha,]


    [Shu Cheng is afraid of losing! That''s right. After all, he is a superstar in a Z country! People''s popularity needs perfect image and maintenance...]


    [Shu Cheng doesn''t even compete because he can''t afford to lose. Tut Tut, he knows himself!]

 Chapter 588

    [Shu Cheng doesn''t even compete because he can''t afford to lose. Tut Tut, he knows himself!]


    [how many times has David O''Connor won the domestic competition in country y? He has never lost, okay?]


    [invincible myth David O''Connor''s new book is still science fiction! It''s super good-looking! It''s a classic of science fiction in recent years! It''s much better than that coward from China!]


    [Shu Cheng is a coward, hahaha! Invincible myth David O''Connor, come on!]


    [invincible myth David O''Connor, come on! In fact, I still want Shu Cheng to participate in this competition and let David O''Connor abuse him severely, ha ha!]


    [Shu Cheng certainly won''t come to the competition! This coward!]


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all the comments are about David O''Connor stepping on Shucheng.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes, raised her lips and began to sit in front of the computer to code.


    "Science fiction, it seems... It''s fun." the boy''s lazy voice sounded in the room.


    Shu Cheng''s fingers danced like butterflies on the keyboard, and his dark eyes were full of self-confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Some time passed.


    The trailer of the latest challenge of the strongest brain is coming.


    "Who are you going to challenge?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no difference."


    The trailer was dark without showing the challenger''s face, but some lazy voices attracted everyone''s attention and immediately caused an uproar.


    Ann is a big fan of the strongest brain.


    From the first season of the strongest brain broadcast began to watch, until now broadcast the third season.


    The first season of the strongest brain aired.


    The intellectual elites of country Z against country YD, country XB and country D were very excited when they went to sleep in the face of the strong enemy country Z''s unbeaten record in the world.


    Because this is not only a personal honor, but also a national honor.


    At this moment, she cheered and excited for these talents.


    The second season of "the strongest brain" is broadcast.


    Ann slept still in front of the TV, waiting for one period after another. The final result was that country Z failed against the island country, and country Z failed against country y. when the players left sadly, Ann slept almost couldn''t help crying.


    At that time, there was an uproar of public opinion, speculation, doubt and criticism.


    Until the third season, Ann sleeps still in front of the TV. She really hopes that the final contestant can bring honor to country Z and win the brain King trophy!


    Hearing the cold and lazy voice in the trailer, Ann fell asleep, and there was a kind of speculation in her heart.


    ¡ª¡ªThe boy.


    Ann slept so familiar with his voice that she could feel it was him!


    The teenager left the entertainment industry for a year without any notice. There were very few news in people''s vision. Even if there was news, they were suspected of Shu Cheng. Later, it was confirmed that those people were not teenagers.


    Ann fell asleep and saw the trailer. She had some expectations at the bottom of her heart.


    As one of the leaders of Shucheng fan support association, one third of the fans of the support association have gone away in a year, and all the rest are his loyal fans.


    Everyone is waiting for him to come back every day.


    Is it really him?


    Is it really him!


    David O''Connor kept declaring war on him. Did he really come?


    When Ann fell asleep, she immediately turned on the computer, logged in to major social networking sites and checked the comments of netizens.


    However, what she didn''t expect was¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    Digression (no charge):


    This is a parallel world, there will be different, ugly reject black powder, thank you for your cooperation!

 Chapter 589

    However, what she didn''t expect was¡ª¡ª


    The comment area on the official website of the strongest brain is completely different from what she imagined.


    [who''s that voice?


    ¡ª¡ª"Who are you going to challenge?"


    ¡ª¡ª"It doesn''t matter. There''s no difference."


    When I knock, is it so arrogant? When other players die? When my four gods, East, West, North and south, die?!]


    ["it doesn''t matter, there''s no difference"? I''m sure the four gods of East, West, North and South will severely abuse this man in the next issue! It''s too arrogant! You''d better advance first and then talk! It won''t be fun to be beaten in the face at that time!]


    [Tut, you''d better advance first! Don''t be beaten in the face at that time!]


    [promotion before speaking!]


    [promotion before speaking!!!]


    It needs to be explained here.


    In the first phase of the third season of the strongest brain, four captains were selected from the eight best players in the past two seasons to ascend the captain''s throne. Then in the second phase, the Challenger team scrambled for position, followed by the international PK competition, and finally the brain King competition.


    After the first very intense competition, the four captains of our strongest Z national team have been born on this stage.


    They are Mr. Zhao Rendong, Mr. Sun Pingxi, Mr. Qian Yinan and Mr. Li Bei.


    The names of Zhao Rendong, Qian Yinan, sun Pingxi and Li Bei are easy to remember, because they happen to be Zhao Qian, Sun Li, Southeast and northwest.


    These four people had excellent performance in the first two seasons of the strongest brain. Their divine operation made netizens call them the four gods of Zhao qiansun and Li or the four gods of southeast and northwest.


    It''s a pity that Jin Yong''s biography of shooting and carving heroes is not available in the world for the time being. We don''t know how the characteristics of these four people are consistent with those of the southern emperor and the northern beggar.


    Of course, Zhao Rendong''s evil is not Huang Yaoshi''s evil, but there always seems to be an evil spirit protecting him in the game. Countless dangerous victories can''t win him.


    Of course, sun Pingxi''s western poison is not Ouyang Feng''s poison, but a special poisonous tongue in the process of the competition, which speaks all over the world with one mouth.


    Naturally, the southern emperor of Qian Yinan is not the emperor of Duan Zhixing, but his limbs have certain defects. When he walks, he always feels like a "bastard spirit"!


    As for Li Bei, he is certainly not the leader of the beggars'' sect, Hong Qigong, who is called nine finger divine beggar, but because of his poor family.


    Every time Shu Cheng sees these four people, he feels that one of the Chinese magic power Wang Chongyang is missing.


    Cough... Far away, back to the theme.


    In the trailer, the mysterious man lazily said extremely arrogant provocative words, which successfully aroused the anger of the fans of the four gods.


    [too arrogant! You should be very young, otherwise you can''t be so arrogant.]


    [the four gods abuse him! It''s arrogant! We''ll know his strength at that time. If he fails to qualify, there will be people watching the excitement! Ha ha!]


    [don''t you think the sound is familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere!]


    [seems to be Shu Cheng!]


    [I remember Shu Cheng!]


    [hahaha, are you kidding?! how could Shu Cheng come? David provoked him so many times before. He didn''t come. How could he come back this time? At most, his voice was almost the same. I think Shu Cheng certainly didn''t dare to participate in such a competition. After all, where would his face go if he lost?]


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    The watch asked me how to get the name Zhao Qian, Sun Li, from east to west, north to south. I don''t know.


    But the name is easy to remember and simple!


    Don''t stop me from taking such a name in the future!

 Chapter 590

    Ann fell asleep and didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between the comments of netizens and her imagination.


    It''s only a year. One third of the fans left. Now what is the collective black boy of netizens?


    Did everyone forget Shu Cheng''s honor and glory?


    One year, eight trophies! Three trophies of Hundred Flowers Award, three trophies of Golden Rooster Award and two trophies of original music award!


    Facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring and other English translated poems have been published in various countries and spread widely, or have been highly praised by many experts and scholars!


    A year ago, the world mathematical modeling competition won the first full score!


    Solve one of the unsolved problems in the world and become the youngest world-class mathematician in history!


    Have you forgotten all this?


    Don''t you remember?


    In fact, what Ann sleeps doesn''t know is that everyone doesn''t forget, but wants to question him.


    Shu Cheng is really too perfect.


    In fact, there are some people in our hearts who are unwilling to accept such people. The dark side of our hearts will slander, abuse, question and criticize.


    Just as many people see a very good and handsome person, the first reaction is not "why is he so powerful", but "is he pretending".


    Although many people don''t want to admit it, most people have this kind of psychology more or less.


    This psychology is called jealousy.


    Shu Cheng started a large-scale TV play at the age of 17. He is handsome and excellent in acting. He can sing and write poetry. At the age of 18, he starred in two large-scale films, both of which are protagonists and won eight trophies.


    All this is hardly like a human being in the world.


    So Shu Cheng has been questioned since his debut, questioning his acting skills, questioning his ability, questioning his show and questioning all kinds of things.


    Ann sleeps and opens the official group. The young fans in the official group are so anxious that they are about to cry. One message after another makes Ann sleepy''s eyes a little red.


    [how can a teenager be scolded like this? He is clearly the best teenager!]


    The boy who will give us lollipop and bubble gum


    The young man with the crooked smile on his lips


    The arrogant and confident young man


    [why go through this?!]


    [the male god was full of doubts all the way, and he walked past with countless doubts at every step.]


    [I just want to ask why]


    One message after another popped out of Ann''s sleeping chat window. She wanted to cry.


    But the next moment


    [expression Pack: you can''t bully a teenager because he is smart, cute and cute!]


    Ann went to sleep. She didn''t know why the sadness brewing before improved in an instant.


    Look at the sender: Miss Tang.


    Having a good sleep, Tang Jun is really more and more able to manage the group. In a sad atmosphere in the group, Tang Jun''s practice obviously alleviates everyone''s mood.


    However, this is only temporary.


    Ann went to sleep and watched the trailer many times. Even if she could only hear the sound, she knew that it was the boy who came back.


    Not afraid of doubt, he grew by light, and he forged ahead; Always like a teenager, he doesn''t hesitate to warm his heart.


    Ann fell asleep and narrowed her eyes slightly. The boy was questioned too much. I hope this time, the boy can still create a new miracle as before!

 Chapter 591

    This day is the day when the latest issue of the strongest brain is broadcast. Countless people are watching in front of the TV.


    "Where is the super brain of Z country?" the host shouted that familiar line.


    "Here it is!" the audience cheered in unison.


    The comment area on the official website of the strongest brain is still abusive against that arrogant challenger. It doesn''t matter who challenges. It''s a provocation to the players we like.


    Some people say the challenger is Shu Cheng, but many people don''t believe it.


    David provoked Shu Cheng so many times that Shu Cheng didn''t come to the game. How could it be him this time?


    The program officially began. After two failed challengers, the host said, "this challenger is very special."


    The people in front of the computer immediately raised their spirits. This should be the very arrogant person in the trailer?


    "Why is it so special?" a guest asked.


    The host''s lip angle raised, "he''s too much. Let''s see our video clip."


    A handsome and exquisite face first appeared on the screen. His eyes were full of publicized self-confidence. The eyebrows flying obliquely into the temples loomed under the cover of messy bangs. The corners of his mouth always seemed to have a playful smile, with a smell of evil flattery and ruffian.


    This is... Shu Cheng!


    Is it really him?


    It''s really him!


    After a year, he came back.


    People who previously said on the official website that it would not be Shu Cheng only felt the pain of being beaten in the face.


    Shu Cheng''s fans burst into tears. The boy who is always creating miracles, he finally came back.


    Never wasted their year of waiting.


    Shu Cheng''s video clip is different from others. It''s not his own narration, but someone else''s voice.


    [two years ago, he made his debut in the entertainment industry, leaving behind his classics gone with the wind, deadly magic and detachment!]


    [two years ago, he wrote poems such as facing the sea, warm flowers in spring, which has now become a masterpiece that shocked the world!]


    Two years ago, he solved the unsolved problems in the world


    [two years ago, he wrote classic songs such as actor, chasing a dream and the heart of a child!]


    A year ago, he won eight trophies alone


    [three hundred flowers awards, three Golden Rooster Awards and two original music awards!]


    [he is the first No. 1 in the college entrance examination with full marks in history, and he is the youngest world-class mathematician in history!]


    [he is -]


    The word "Shucheng" appeared in front of everyone on the big screen.


    As soon as the picture turns, the young man''s exquisite and handsome face appears in the video, just as it was first seen.


    Shu Cheng''s lips rose, and her dark eyes were suffused with a gentle light, "Hello, I''m Shu Cheng."


    "I''m back."


    The lazy voice is full of unknown feelings.


    The young man without warning hummed softly: "you take my hand into tomorrow''s wind and rain. No matter the road ahead is rough, even if you are firm, thank you."


    Shu Cheng''s fans looked at the boy and wept directly.


    When the teenager left, there was no news or farewell. Everything was announced long after the teenager left.


    They once thought that teenagers were so talented in the entertainment industry, but that song "thank you" completely dispelled this idea.


    The video continues¡ª¡ª


    Q: "Shu Cheng, after a year''s return, have you read the comments of netizens?"


    This refers to countless abusive comments.


    "See." Shu Cheng''s posture is lazy and doesn''t care. Her smile has a lazy smell, "it''s fun."


    "Don''t you care?"


    Shu Cheng smiled: "I''m so handsome, smart and talented. It''s not surprising that I''m jealous."


    "In fact, in this world, if you are smart, some people will say you have a heavy mind, you work hard, some people will say you are lucky, you are naturally optimistic, and some people will say you are hypocritical. Sometimes, you are clearly a glass of white water, but you are forcibly forced into a stomach full of suffocated carbonated drinks." Shu Cheng''s dark eyes are boundless and deep, "When you meet too many people in your life, as long as your heart is clear, you never have to please and care about someone who doesn''t understand you."


    Others don''t know, but Shu Cheng''s fans can''t be clearer. Shu Cheng has been abused, slandered and insulted since his debut. Every time Shu Cheng hits his face by strength.


    Shu Cheng never cried about what he had suffered, and often smiled and praised his handsome and wit.


    Step by step, Shu Cheng experienced more than twice as much as other male stars.


    Fortunately, Shu Cheng has been working miracles and never let everyone down.


    ¡­¡­


    Q: "why did you come to the strongest brain this time?"


    Shu Cheng''s gentle laughter overflowed from his lips, "someone wants to be abused. As a good youth of the motherland, I think I should help him."


    "Three days after the program was broadcast, the science fiction new book" I, robot "was released."


    As soon as the video ended, the official website exploded.


    [NIMA, Shu Cheng''s paragraph makes me cry!]


    [in the past, I wanted to laugh when a teenager smiled and said, "I''m so handsome, smart and talented. It''s not surprising that I''m jealous." now I think back, I just want to cry.]


    [the boy, he, is back. @ Shu Cheng v]


    [may the youth laugh like a flower and always be like the first sight! @ Shu Cheng v]


    [even if there are thousands of stars, it''s enough to love only one person. @ Shu Cheng v]


    [may you always look like a teenager, may you not be fettered by troubles, may your smile be the same as before, and may your future be the same as you expected. @ Shu Cheng v]


    [Shu Cheng, I loved you two years ago. You left for a year and I became your sister. Thank you for making me who I am! @ Shu Cheng v]


    ["someone wants to be abused. As a good young man of the motherland, I think I should help him." three days after the program was broadcast, the science fiction new book "I, robot" was released. This is saying David! Excited! I smell the smell of gunsmoke!]


    [the new book collides with David''s science fiction! David''s new book has just been released! Shu Cheng is going to do something! Of course, do you think Shu Cheng''s science fiction can compare with David?]


    [I don''t know. After all, this is Shu Cheng''s first sci-fi work. I think David is more likely to win.]


    Although I really hope Shu Cheng can win, I still think David is more likely to win


    [is the new book about robots? I''m looking forward to it!]


    [what do you expect! I don''t know what it looks like!]


    [upstairs, do you know? Sometimes, you''re just a glass of white water, but you''re forced into a stomach full of suffocating carbonated drinks.]


    The guests and the scientific jury also clapped their hands, and Shu Cheng walked to the stage without delay.


    "This is really powerful! It is not only the first champion with full marks in the college entrance examination in history, but also one of the world-class mathematicians! It''s very powerful!"

 Chapter 592

    "Ah ah -" an excited scream sounded at the scene


    Shu Cheng stood on the stage, enjoying the cheers and applause he had not seen for a long time.


    This year, she calmed down a lot.


    However, standing on the stage at this moment, she seemed to find a sense of belonging.


    She belongs to the stage. She shines brightly and attracts everyone''s attention.


    "God, my faith is finally back." many fans were so excited that they burst into tears.


    Shu Cheng is their belief.


    At this moment, faith returns!


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and put her index finger on the lip flap. They immediately became silent.


    The host was not embarrassed. He stood beside Shu Cheng and asked, "how does it feel to be back?"


    Shu Cheng looked straight at the place where the audience had just roared the loudest. His eyes were full of a gentle smile: "very good."


    "What have you done in the year when you disappeared in front of the public?" the host asked again.


    "Travel, relax and summarize yourself," Shu Cheng replied. "I wrote something by the way."


    The host asked, "did you finish your science fiction book in this year''s travel time?"


    Shu Cheng glanced at him lightly, holding the microphone in his hand, "I''m the king."


    In short, the scene exploded, the audience in front of the TV exploded, and the host was stunned.


    theking£¿


    She''s talking about the king in her masked king?


    Or the king, the author of the mystery novel "the dedication of suspect X"? The king, the author of the old man and the sea?


    "When I visited Japan a year ago, I just wrote the dedication of suspect X. after the world mathematical modeling competition, I wrote the old man and the sea... Shu Cheng made it clear one by one.


    With every word Shu Cheng said, the people at the scene were more and more shocked.


    Many people still remember that David, who has been challenging Shu Cheng, once had such a video.


    [ask: "who is your favorite author?"


    David: "I like the king''s works best. It''s so excellent! I admire him very much."]


    Now, remember, it''s really... Good face!


    Many people still remember that netizens from m and island countries kept arguing about who the king was?


    Many people still remember how badly netizens who said that theking might be from Z country were sprayed!


    Many people still remember all kinds of speculation about the king in the past year?


    A middle-aged man in his forties, an old man over half a hundred?


    Now, remember, it''s really... A special slap in the face!


    The king is him?


    It''s really him?!


    It''s incredible!


    ¡­¡­


    The host finally recovered from the shock and asked, "what is the project to challenge today?"


    "Memory project, world dictionary," Shu Cheng replied simply.


    [World Dictionary] rules of the game.


    Linguists carefully select more than 1000 entries from any language other than Chinese and English. There are a large number of synonyms in different languages in these thousands of entries.


    Thousands of entries are combined into a fragment wall, punctuation marks are randomly mixed in the middle. After the Challenger observes the fragment wall of entries 20 minutes later, the guests select the specified paragraphs of the specified page, and the contestants need to write them (including punctuation marks) before they are considered successful.]


    The rules of the game are adapted by Shu Cheng according to the rules of the "World Dictionary" on earth.


    Shu Cheng still has reservations about writing for 20 minutes, but shouldn''t this look be so sensational?


    Of course, Shu Cheng thinks too much.


    The guests were stunned by the selected entries in any language except Chinese and English.


    "God, it''s too difficult, and remember punctuation!"


    "This should be the most difficult project I''ve seen so far? It''s very clear how difficult punctuation is to remember, and they still have irregular sorting and different languages. It''s too difficult, really too difficult!"


    "It''s really difficult! How can this be successful? How can it be successful? I can''t imagine!"


    "Well, you already know the rules. Please give a score," said the host.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    The three judges pressed the button and gave the difficulty of the topic with a total score of five points.


    The four gods of southeast and Northwest were sitting on their throne and discussing.


    Zhao Rendong: "brother Nan, can you do it?"


    Qian Yinan: "it''s too difficult. I can''t do it in 20 minutes, and it''s all in languages I''m not familiar with. It''s really too difficult."


    Zhao Rendong: "since he dares to make such a project, it shows that he must have such strength!"


    Sun Pingxi: "top scorer in the college entrance examination. Is this a world-class mathematician with such a strong memory?"


    Li Bei: "in the past year, David broke four world memory records to correctly remember 2280 irregular numbers in one hour and remember the order of a deck of playing cards in 24.22 seconds. This is much more difficult than David''s!"


    Sun Pingxi: "this is to compete with David!"


    Qian Yinan: "what David is best at is memory projects. Shu Cheng challenges memory projects. David is best at writing science fiction. Shu Cheng opens science fiction new books. The smell of gunsmoke is not ordinary!"


    Sun Pingxi: "it doesn''t matter who he challenges before the game! It should look very strong!"


    Li Bei: "if Shu Cheng successfully challenges this project, it may be a new world record! I can''t find a memory master at home and abroad to do such a memory challenge project!"


    The "World Dictionary" project requires more than superb memory. Contestants should remember a large number of entries in different languages in a short time and have the ability to focus on memorizing languages.


    Language is not a problem for Shu Cheng at all.


    Because there is no language she doesn''t know.


    Punctuation and random language are the difficulties.


    Even the science professor shook his head and protested with the host: "this project is too difficult to do! There is no 5% chance!"


    Science professors have always been strict. Generally, this project is too simple and very difficult. Only two or three points are given, but today science professors say that the project is too difficult.


    "This is the most difficult project in the history of the strongest brain. It can''t succeed at all!" said the science professor.


    Shu Cheng picked up the microphone, "I set the rules for this project."


    The audience was shocked!


    He made the abnormal rules himself?! Does he know how difficult it is?


    Can he really finish the challenge?


    Even science professors don''t think it will succeed. What if Shu Cheng really succeeds?


    Will Shu Cheng succeed? Can you really complete this challenge?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Now it''s not an easy identity!


    Shu Cheng now has two authors, Ma Jia, one is calm and the other is the king!

 Chapter 593

    Then, according to the rules, linguists carefully selected more than 1000 entries from any language other than Chinese and English. There are a large number of synonyms in different languages in these thousands of entries.


    Thousands of entries on the screen are randomly combined into a fragment wall with punctuation marks in the middle.


    After the completion of the fragment wall, the audience exclaimed, "ah!"


    The audience in front of the TV was too shocked to speak.


    "It''s too difficult! How can it succeed?"


    "It''s a hundred times harder than the magic cube wall! And punctuation?! it''s too difficult!"


    "This is so abnormal! Watch the strongest brain. I doubt I have no brain at all!"


    Guests at the scene, including science professors, also shook their heads and thought that this was an impossible task for a person''s brain.


    Not to mention the complexity of language, punctuation alone can kill people.


    For example: meaning, Da, sentence! "Award, rest and return" is crazy


    Many unknown languages are one aspect, and so is the randomness of punctuation and words.


    The science professor frowned, not believing that the project would succeed.


    Besides, it''s going to be done in twenty minutes or something.


    This is impossible.


    Shu Cheng was not affected by the scene atmosphere at all. He began to look at the big screen. The smile on his lips converged, and his dark eyes were serious.


    Shu Cheng only glanced, then closed his eyes to sort out the data, then opened his eyes and continued to stare at the big screen.


    With more and more information in his mind, one character after another appeared in Shucheng''s eyes.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Five minutes later, Shu Cheng closed her eyes.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    The audience held their breath. This should be the longest time Shu Cheng closed his eyes.


    Another five minutes later, Shu Cheng opened his eyes and his lazy voice spread all over the stage of the strongest brain through the microphone.


    "Host, I have finished remembering."


    The audience grew up and their minds echoed what Shu Cheng had just said.


    ¡ª¡ª"Host, I have finished remembering"


    This... It''s only ten minutes altogether?


    This... How is this possible?!


    "Ah?" the science professor couldn''t help standing up. "Shu Cheng, are you sure?"


    Not only the science professor, but all the guests and the audience wanted to ask.


    Are you really sure?


    You''ll have to write from memory later!


    Punctuation is a perfect dictation!


    "Yes, I''m sure." the young man''s posture is leisurely, and the rising radian of his lips is confident and publicized.


    "Shu Cheng, first of all, let me remind you not to be too conceited? This is an impossible task." the science professor is extremely serious and meticulous, "are you sure you really don''t want to see more?"


    The four gods of southeast and northwest also talked about it one after another.


    "Has Shu Cheng really memorized everything? Ten minutes? It''s only half the time. Doesn''t he really need to look again?"


    "Even the science professor thinks he is too conceited. He doesn''t know if Shu Cheng can complete the challenge."


    "It can''t be done. I haven''t even read all the characters. It''s too difficult."


    "This topic is too abnormal! If you don''t give me 20 minutes or 30 minutes, I may not be able to do it."


    Shu Cheng stood on the stage, facing everyone''s questions, he was still calm and light: "no, it doesn''t matter how long it takes to see my answer."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression (no charge):


    Remind the little cute people who want to join the group that the stepping stone is a movie played by Shu Cheng, not a TV play!

 Chapter 594

    "No, no matter how long it takes, it won''t affect my answer."


    Some viewers in front of the TV immediately found the sense of seeing the protagonist of the fantasy novel.


    I can''t help feeling that I''ll give you 101 points for this forced installation. More points are not afraid of your pride!


    However, no one believes that Shu Cheng can complete this impossible task.


    The host pressed down his shock and maintained his professionalism: "next, please look at the big screen. This is the part intercepted by several guests."


    The clips intercepted by several guests are all intercepted at will, and there is no meaning to make it difficult, because the difficulty of this topic itself is difficult enough, and there is no need to add difficulty to it.


    Shu Cheng stared at the big screen for one second, two seconds, three seconds, and then closed his eyes.


    A minute later, Shu Cheng picked up the pen and scratched the tip of the pen on the paper.


    Write down one answer, then quickly write down the second answer, and then write down the third answer.


    "Host, I have finished answering the question." Shu Cheng''s lips are wearing a confident smile.


    The audience was silent.


    "Finished? How long has it been?!"


    "Look, the strongest brain has only one feeling. People''s brain is the human brain. I''m afraid it''s the pig brain."


    "Who knows if he scribbled! It would be embarrassing if none of them were right."


    "It should not be graffiti. Can graffiti still stand on the stage with such confidence? Do you seem stupid?! I think she should really have this ability!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, check the time of the answer.


    The scientific assistant covered the answer written by Shu Cheng with a card, which was a kind of suspense deliberately created by the program team.


    The science assistant slowly opened the card.


    The audience in front of the TV were all in their throats.


    Is the answer right?


    Did Shu Cheng answer correctly?


    "Welcome to the strongest brain broadcast by Mi Jiu, Amy Zijiu..."


    The audience in front of the TV couldn''t help cursing at this moment.


    "Sleeping trough! Go to NIMA''s advertisement!"


    "Advertising every time it''s critical! Advertising every time it''s critical! Isn''t NIMA fun?!"


    "It''s poisonous! Advertise every time it''s critical!"


    "Sister! You bully us and won''t change channels, right?!"


    "Oh, my God! Why is the advertisement so long! I have to come again! I''ll go!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the advertisement, the scientific assistant showed Shu Cheng''s answer and the correct answer.


    "Congratulations, Shu Cheng, absolutely right!"


    The auditorium was filled with an inverted breath.


    Just said Shu Cheng was just pretending to force. Now his face is burning.


    The face hurt so much.


    Shu Cheng''s fans screamed with excitement.


    They knew, they knew Shu Cheng would work miracles again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Next is the second answer!"


    The science assistant slowly opened the card covering Shu Cheng''s second question.


    "Ah... Congratulations, Shu Cheng, absolutely right!" the host''s voice was a little excited.


    There are three in total. If you answer two correctly, Shucheng will succeed in the challenge.


    In other words, Shu Cheng finished this impossible task in ten minutes!


    The challenge really succeeded!


    "Ah!" crazy, the scene is crazy!


    "Shu Cheng!" I don''t know who started it.


    "Shu Cheng!"


    "Shu Cheng!"


    The whole audience began to shout the name of "Shucheng" excitedly.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and held the microphone: "don''t worry, there''s the third question."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Sorry, I can''t type characters other than Chinese and English.

 Chapter 595

    Shu Cheng''s voice is gorgeous and a little low, with a unique feeling and proper voice control.


    "The two questions are correct. Congratulations on Shu Cheng''s success in the challenge!" said the host. "Do you want to see the answer to the third question?"


    Shu Cheng nodded and looked noble and elegant: "yes."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure and sure!"


    "Are you confident?"


    "Yes."


    "Next, let''s see if the third question is answered correctly," said the host.


    The slow movement of the scientific assistant made the TV audience curse.


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Just NIMA''s, can''t you hurry up?!"


    "Labor and capital are still waiting! Every time they get stuck in such a place, it''s going to do something, isn''t it?"


    "My male god must be all right? Must be all right? I hope the male god is all right, all right!"


    "Why hasn''t the scientific assistant announced Shu Cheng''s answer!"


    "Why is it so slow!"


    "No, it hasn''t opened yet! Hurry up!"


    Finally, the scientific assistant finally announced Shu Cheng''s answer.


    "Absolutely right!" the host''s voice was excited.


    The scene was also boiling, and the whole audience was cheering.


    "Shu Cheng!"


    "Shu Cheng!"


    "Shu Cheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience''s voices grew louder and louder.


    The science professor also stood in his seat, clapping and screaming.


    "This is a miracle of mankind, the peak of brain power!"


    Facing the boiling of the whole audience, Shu Cheng was very calm,


    After finally calming down, a guest began to ask, "I''m still a little excited. How did you do it? So many unfamiliar characters?!"


    Shu Cheng glanced at the guest and raised a faint smile on his lips: "no, I don''t know and don''t know."


    A word surprised the whole audience.


    This is a language other than Chinese and English! This is a linguist carefully selected from any language other than Chinese and English. There are a large number of synonyms in different languages!


    There is nothing unknown or unfamiliar.


    Means he knows all the languages on the screen?! And all are proficient?!


    "These languages are OK. For example, this is Xinjiang language, this is Korean, this is German, this is Dutch, this is Norwegian, this is Swedish, this is Danish, this is Luxembourg, and this is lowland Scottish..."


    "Abnormal! It''s so abnormal!" the guest was about to cry. Shu Cheng''s deserved expression successfully made the guest feel that his IQ had been insulted, "I suddenly felt that my brain was growing significantly higher!"


    The four gods of southeast and northwest are going crazy.


    Zhao Rendong: "this must be a strong enemy!"


    Qian Yinan: "is NIMA still a strong enemy? This is God at all, okay?! it''s too strong!"


    Sun Pingxi: "it can''t be compared at all! I decided I couldn''t do it, and there are punctuation marks!"


    Li Bei: "too abnormal! Too powerful!"


    Sun Pingxi: "I doubt whether she is human! It''s too abnormal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many netizens felt the malice of life after watching the strongest brain. On the official website, they lamented that life has been so difficult, so don''t hurt each other.


    [I wanted to see a variety show for entertainment, but I began to doubt life. I couldn''t be more worried.]


    [life has been so difficult, why doesn''t watching a variety show make me feel better?!]


    [every time I look at the strongest brain, I deeply doubt how I was born? Lack of oxygen?]


    We have only heads, no brains


    [Shu Cheng succeeded in the challenge. I don''t know. At first glance... Labor and capital want to change their minds!]


    [brother Shu Cheng has a face and a brain. I love you!]


    [you are so smart, you have so much hair, and you are so handsome. I envy you very much!]


    [crazy call for little brother @ Shucheng V! Crazy call for little brother @ Shucheng V! Crazy call for little brother @ Shucheng V!]


    In many families.


    "Oh, my God, no matter how high the IQ or how difficult the problem is, it can''t stop the baby''s determination to study hard and make progress every day. Before watching the strongest brain, he played on his mobile phone. After reading the strongest brain, he vowed to study hard and be closer to the gifted youth."


    "After watching the strongest brain, I firmly believe that my head is to increase my height..."


    "My mother asked me why I knelt and watched TV?"


    Everyone was properly powdered by Shu Cheng, who has face value and intelligence quotient, and said that if he unilaterally announced that he was in love, he would have to follow the standard of brain player to find a boyfriend.


    Of course, some men who have seen Shu Cheng''s women''s clothes say they should find Shu Cheng for their girlfriend.


    ¡­¡­


    After David''s crazy fans knew this, they were silent one after another. Of course, some people wanted David to take such a challenge to beat Shu Cheng''s face.


    David did a simple experiment at home, frowned and clenched his fist.


    He can''t.


    He couldn''t.


    His memory broke the world record!


    How could he not compare with Shu Cheng?!


    How is that possible?


    When David remembered that he was confident that he could win the first place in the world mathematical modeling competition, he looked at the list. The first name on the list was not his embarrassment.


    From small to large, he never got second place.


    Never. It was the first time. He swore later that it was the last time.


    Therefore, he kept provoking Shucheng and wanted to compete with Shucheng again.


    He wants to win!


    How could he lose? He won''t lose.


    Yes, he won''t lose.


    This project must have been contacted by Shu Cheng before, so it''s normal that he couldn''t do it for the first time.


    He won''t lose in the international PK competition.


    He is an "invincible myth"!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days after the show.


    Shu Cheng''s sci-fi new book "I, robot" was released.


    In fact, I, robot is the work of Asimov, the author on earth.


    Asimov created a macro future robot world with thinking beyond the times.


    Therefore, the great "three laws of robotics" was born and became an unshakable iron law in the field of science fiction:


    1¡¢ Robots must not harm humans, or stand idly by and watch humans be hurt.


    2¡¢ Unless the first law is violated, robots must obey human orders.


    3¡¢ Without violating the first law and the second law, the robot must protect itself.


    The work "I, robot" uses the "three laws of robotics" put forward by myself to establish a set of code of conduct and moral standards for robots, so as to deduce a series of beautiful stories with strong reasoning and logic.


    In short, this is a classic.


    On this day, I, robot appeared on the market.


    Shu Cheng lowered the brim of his hat, and his dark eyes looked at the people coming and going in the street and raised the corners of his lips.


    There was a long line outside the bookstore.

 Chapter 596

    "Brother, what book do you buy?" a man talked to a boy behind him.


    "Oh, what''s the name of the book my girlfriend asked me to buy..." the boy took out his mobile phone and looked helplessly at the mobile phone screen.


    The man saw such a conversation at a glance. The time of sending the message was yesterday¡ª¡ª


    "Male god''s new book" I, robot "will be on the market tomorrow. It is said that the first edition is signed. I want you to buy it tomorrow. No, go to the queue tonight!"


    "Need it? It''s not too late to go again tomorrow!"


    "There are many people in the official group. Now they have gone to the bookstore and wait. I don''t care. You must buy it for me! Otherwise, you''ll break up!"


    "Can I buy it for you online?"


    "The online has long been sold out. You''d better hurry to line up!"


    ¡­¡­


    After reading it, the man patted the boy on the shoulder and sighed, "brother, it''s the same fate! Man, is it easy for me to find a girlfriend this year? If I don''t buy this book, it''s yellow again this time."


    ¡­¡­


    The bookstore owner yelled: "sold out, sold out! Shu Cheng''s me, robot is sold out!"


    The man was startled in an instant. His chin was so big that he just felt that the earth was falling apart.


    "Sold... Finished... It''s really finished this time..."


    The boy was also surprised. He reacted quickly. He immediately ran to other bookstores.


    The man looked at the boy who ran far away and immediately reacted and kept up quickly.


    "Sold out, sold out..."


    "Just sold out..."


    "It''s already sold out. The power of Shu Cheng''s new book is too terrible!"


    "How can it not be scary? The work returned in a year has shocked the world. Shu Cheng is not only a star in the entertainment circle of Z country! He is the king who shocked the literary world of the world! I lined up last night. How can you buy it today?"


    "Don''t you know that theking is a sales miracle in the literary world? Many literary works are too elegant and ordinary readers don''t like to read them. Unlike theking, each of his books has high literary value and can be accepted by the general public. He is a miracle!"


    "I''ve always been a fan of theking. I thought he was from m country, but I didn''t think he was Chinese! What a shock! You two must not pay attention to this? You just came to buy books today..."


    Men and boys listen to the gossip of people around them, and their hearts are more and more bottomless.


    Now it''s over... How to explain when you go back!


    There are many similar situations with these two people on the Internet.


    The situation abroad is similar.


    From the market reaction, Shu Cheng''s new book sales on the first day were exceptionally successful.


    Abroad, he doesn''t have such a big star aura, but there''s no way. He''s the king!


    The king who created countless classic literary works!


    David also got Shu Cheng''s new book "I, robot".


    Theking has a wide range of works, and has written many different types of works, each of which is a rare classic in the literary world.


    So when David was asked "who is the most admired author", he would not hesitate to answer "I like the king''s works best. It''s so excellent! I admire him very much."


    But again, theking has never written science fiction before.


    In the past, David would have believed that the king''s cross-border would succeed.


    But after knowing that his favorite author is his opponent who has provoked countless times, he just feels as uncomfortable as swallowing Xiang.


    David now only expects the king to roll over this time.

 Chapter 597

    David''s hand tore the package roughly, ignored his opponent''s natural and unrestrained signature and opened the first page.


    But David''s expectations were dashed from the beginning.


    Because it attracted David at the beginning.


    [introduction.


    Three laws of robotics.


    The first law: robots must not hurt people, nor stand idly by while people are hurt.


    The second law: robots should obey all human commands, but they should not violate the first law.


    The third law: the robot shall protect its own safety, but shall not violate the first and second laws.]


    David only hopes that the king will collapse later, but he also knows that this possibility is very small.


    Just this idea that no one has ever put forward, theking won.


    David knows that the robot law will also become the axiom followed by many robot human science fiction later, and will be recognized by many people.


    It will not only become the law to be followed by robots, but also the ethical principle to be followed by scientists and entrepreneurs who first made robots.


    Until David finished reading the whole book I, robot, he knew he had lost.


    Many science fiction novels describe war.


    Humans and aliens, robots, mutants and so on.


    What''s worth seeing about the king''s I, robot is that he has found another way to focus on life description.


    It seems that our life should be like this hundreds of years or even decades later. Among them, a female convertible named Sally left the factory in 2045!


    On the websites of various countries, there are a flood of comments on me, robot.


    [theking tells wonderful stories in his own logical system, including suspense and ups and downs, as well as stories reflecting true feelings and love. In fact, if you want to study its authenticity, most robot science fiction stories may have chosen the wrong direction. At least the current research focus of artificial intelligence is not to develop a humanoid machine with complete humanoid self-consciousness.]


    [God, this idea is so clever! I firmly believe that it will be an timeless classic! Verne''s ideas in science fiction are basically realized now, but is his science fiction outdated?


    No, right? There are still a lot of people who like to watch it now.


    Science fiction can not be separated from the essence of fiction after all, and the essence of fiction is to take characters and events as the core, rather than a scientific assumption as the core. Therefore, we can still be attracted by the wonderful plot of Verne''s novels, rather than his scientific assumption (although his character setting is always pale).


    Similarly, the plot of theking''s science fiction works is also extremely wonderful. From this point, his works will be as timeless as Verne''s works.


    ¡ª¡ª[a famous science fiction writer in China]


    [it will really be an timeless classic! Every work of theking will give me a different shock! God! This is a big step forward in the history of science fiction!]


    The idea of the three laws of robotics is so ingenious that it is worthy of the king


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is shocked. Shu Cheng''s fans are very excited!


    A year later, King Shu Cheng returned, and a work caused a global sensation!


    This is their idol!


    This is the idol to spend youth with them!


    But unlike Shu Cheng''s fans, of course, they are comfortable fans.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression (no charge):


    "I, robot" this is an old science fiction. It puts forward the three laws of robotics that later affected deeply.


    This is really a timeless work of the robot series.


    ¢Ù Verne: Jules Verne is a famous French novelist, prophet, playwright and poet in the 19th century, and the father of science fiction.

 Chapter 598

    Shu Cheng''s works have become popular. What''s the matter?


    The main reason is that the public knows that Shu Cheng knows an Zhiruo Su, but everyone doesn''t know who an Zhiruo Su is?


    Countless people tried to live in peace, but they failed.


    Even well-known hackers did not find any information about the true identity of an Zhiruo su.


    Some people speculate that there must be another extremely powerful hacker behind an zhiruosu. An zhiruosu may be an agent of a mysterious country, or an zhiruosu itself is a well-known hacker.


    Otherwise, we can''t explain such a powerful hand speed and the identity that even famous hackers can''t investigate.


    Anyway, the speculation about peace of mind, the speculation of netizens can write several millions of novels.


    Don''t say, there are really such novels.


    A cutting-edge author of star novel network changed the pseudonym of an zhiruosu, wrote out his experience since writing, and the novel was in great fire.


    Since then, such novels have emerged one after another.


    The legend of being at ease has spread in the online literary world.


    Pure love is the father of novels and a classic maker of online texts.


    But such a person disappeared a year ago, handed the manuscript to the editor for distribution, and then disappeared?!


    When Shu Cheng appeared, not only Shu Cheng''s fans were very excited, but also comfortable fans were very excited.


    Shu Cheng knows how to be comfortable, so you should know some news about how to be comfortable?


    Shu Cheng and an Zhiruo Su disappeared at the same time, so are they back at the same time now?


    But several days later, Shu Cheng returned and there was no news of peace. How could an Da Fan not be in a hurry?


    [when will anda come back? I saw many copies of doupo, Panlong, full-time Master and the biography of mortal cultivation of immortals, but none of them can bring me the blood of Anda.]


    [I still remember the proud anda who shouted "war!" and the bloodthirsty anda. I don''t know when anda will come back!]


    [@ Shu Cheng V, ask for the news of Anda @ peace as Su V!]


    [ask about the news of Anda!]


    [does anda really intend not to write online articles? @ Shu Cheng V @ an Zhiruo Su v]


    [Shu Cheng, do you know when anda will be back? Everyone is waiting for anda to come back. @ Shu Cheng v]


    [anda, come back quickly! I haven''t had books for a long time! Wait for you! Wait for you! Hope you come back soon! We''re all waiting for you! @ an Zhiruo Su v]


    [anda, you are the first person who moved me when I read the online articles. You taught me to insist and start my heart. You are the sad person who let me know what is chasing the articles for the first time. You are the person who let me urge the watchmen for the first time. Thank you. Come back quickly! We are all waiting for you! We are all waiting for you!]


    Shu Cheng looked at everyone''s prayer on the notebook, "we are all waiting for you!". An unknown emotion filled her heart, and tears gradually filled her eyes.


    Shu Cheng put his finger on the keyboard.


    Slowly knock down word by word¡ª¡ª


    [Shucheng V:


    I''ll be back in a few days!


    Thank you. Thank you very much.


    Never give up, life and death depend on each other


    A word of peace, the network is boiling!


    Anda powder is going to explode!


    The author group and reader group of major online articles are all boiling!

 Chapter 599

    [surprised to see anda? Is this really anda?! is it really anda?!]


    [why does anda use Shu Cheng''s v-bo? Do they have any secret?]


    [anda uses Shu Cheng''s account. I seem to know a lot of things I shouldn''t know... [squint smile] [squint smile]


    [what do you think?! baby always believes that anda must be a straight man! Absolutely! There is no dispute!]


    [come back soon, is there a new book? Is there really a new book? Can I stop being short of books? God! I''m so excited that I want to run downstairs for three laps! No, five laps!]


    [God, anda really saw our prayers!]


    [but my key point now is that Anta uses Shu Cheng''s account for Amen? Among the stars I know, isn''t this usually used to show love? Why... Anta and Shu Cheng... No, I must be a super straight man!]


    As for your question, why don''t Shu Cheng answer the news of peace?


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrow: "I''m giving you a hint. I''m just calm down and give you some psychological preparation."


    In fact, this... I really can''t see it.


    At least now some netizens see that even if a small number of people have guesses, they are immediately rejected by the public.


    I''m kidding. How is that possible?


    After all, in most cases, anda is still very cold. Even if you say an zhiruosu is a woman, it is more likely than he is Shu Cheng.


    But what we don''t know is that the two most unlikely possibilities that netizens think are true.


    Some beauty lovers are inspired by Shu Cheng''s V-blog and write one magical story after another.


    Most netizens are sorting out the relationship between Shu Cheng and an Zhiruo Su to see if they can infer a trace of information about an Zhiruo su.


    Shu Cheng said that an zhiruosu is a very handsome person and a person with a high ideological level. An zhiruosu must be very eye-catching on the road.


    Peace of mind and Shu Cheng have an excellent relationship, so there must be meetings at ordinary times, but the media has never burst out photos of Shu Cheng and very handsome men.


    So there are two possibilities.


    1¡¢ An zhiruosur has a strong background. Even if the media photographed him and an zhiruosur, they dare not send out the news.


    2¡¢ An Zhiruo Su is an otaku who usually doesn''t go out.


    Compared with the second unreliable conjecture, netizens believe the first conjecture more.


    I''m more comfortable. I''ve never been informed by human flesh. How can I do this without a little background?


    Netizens talked one after another. Shu Cheng opened his penguin.


    As soon as it was opened, it was Meng Huiqing''s news.


    Meng Huiqing just saw V Bo re search # Shu Cheng, an zhiruosu # immediately ordered in, found the news that an zhiruosu said he would come back in a few days, and immediately ran to the penguin to ask.


    At the beginning, Anta just gave more classes to the public, and several great gods and several small gods were born on the star novel network.


    What will the return of Anda bring to you now?


    Meng Huiqing is very curious and has been waiting for Shu Cheng''s reply.


    Shu Cheng looked at Meng Huiqing''s exciting words on the screen. Meng Huiqing lived more and more and went back. He raised a radian on the corner of his lips and beat his fingers on the keyboard


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Do you want to see the stories of Shu Cheng and ease of mind written by beauty lovers?

 Chapter 600

    Shu Cheng looked at Meng Huiqing''s exciting words on the screen. Meng Huiqing lived more and more and went back. He raised a radian on the corner of his lips and beat his fingers on the keyboard


    [peace of mind: Well, the new book is ready.]


    [Meng Huiqing: anda, you''re finally back. What''s the relationship between you and Shu Cheng''s arrival?]


    Meng Huiqing pondered that the two men disappeared and appeared together. He estimated that they must be very familiar friends, but he was not sure. Every speculation about Shu Cheng and peace of mind would be beaten in the face later.


    He doesn''t want to be the one beaten in the face.


    This feeling is like the gap between the protagonist''s supporters and opponents in the complacent online novel.


    The protagonist''s supporters trust the protagonist. Once the protagonist gets rid of anything, even his own affairs should protect the protagonist; The protagonist''s opponent immediately jumped out to ridicule once the protagonist did something.


    Meng Huiqing has found that an zhiruosu and Shu Cheng feel like they have their own hero aura, and have been beaten in the face in ridicule.


    In addition to the fact that he thought at first that he felt a little pain when he was beaten by swiping tickets, he has always been a supporter of the protagonist, watching others being beaten in the face. That taste, that sour, the old jar of pickled vegetables and beef noodles... Cough, collusion.


    [peace of mind: after a year, you still talk so much.]


    Meng Huiqing: "...." the one who used to be comfortable came back. He really came back.


    Meng Huiqing, who hasn''t been hit for a year, doesn''t know why he is so excited to be hit with peace of mind.


    Maybe it''s masochistic!


    Meng Huiqing: what kind of new books are they


    [peace of mind: infinity.]


    Meng Huiqing is a little confused? infinite? what is it?


    When Shu Cheng came back, he was excited not only by Meng Huiqing, but also by Feng Feng, the editor in chief of new martial arts magazine.


    He should be one of the few people who know that Shu Cheng is comfortable.


    Every time he saw hot search netizens'' comments and regarded them as two people''s comments, he felt that he was in a good mood all day.


    It''s sour, don''t you know?


    Editor in chief: do you know what I was scared like? I was scared silly. Did you make it? Just don''t know!


    Then I''ll see you all scared silly, scared silly! I''m still as calm as the wind. What''s so surprising is that Shu Cheng is at ease! Such a little thing is worth your surprise!


    Can''t you learn from me?!


    "Beep..." the mobile phone text message prompts the sound.


    Shu Cheng took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, and she knew it was Fengfeng.


    What manuscript?


    If she hadn''t coded while traveling with her daughter-in-law and they urged her so much, she would have died in front of the computer. No matter how fast her hand speed could save her.


    Shu chengmu replied to Feng Feng''s short message and found a full-text document from his notebook.


    ¡ª¡ªBiography of carving Heroes


    The legend of shooting and carving heroes is the representative work of Jin Yong''s martial arts novels, and it is also the work with the most readers. It is the first in the series of "shooting and carving Trilogy". The publication of this book established Jin Yong''s status as "the Supreme Master of Wulin".


    It''s good to use this work as a new martial arts work after returning.


    But now Shu Cheng is a little confused. What is all he has now?


    Is it really like summer flowers?

 Chapter 601

    What is the true meaning of life like summer flowers?


    Shu Cheng''s broken black hair, deep eyes staring at the notebook screen, slightly frowning and gently pursing his thin lips.


    I traveled for a year without finding the answer.


    What I do now is for fame, for profit, or from the heart?


    Shu Cheng, as a system for hundreds of millions of years, has never thought about such a problem. In the past, all she had to do was to help ambitious hosts get the fame and wealth they want, teach them how to become strong and teach them the root of survival in adversity.


    But Shu Cheng never considered what was really born like summer flowers.


    Shu Cheng, who couldn''t figure it out for the time being, didn''t think about it. She firmly believed that there would be an answer to the question one day.


    Shu Cheng in the strongest brain just thought she was a contestant in the challenge. She didn''t have anything to do with the next recording, and there was plenty of time.


    Shu Cheng thought about what infinite text should write, so he began to code by himself.


    Instead of mobilizing the infinite text on the earth in my mind, I summarized the infinite text on the earth and began to write it myself.


    For more than a year, she imitated the brush strokes of many famous writers on earth and the new type of fire that did not appear in the world.


    But such a stroke is imitated after all, and the plot is still following the author on earth.


    In short, Shu Cheng lacks the ability to innovate in literature. What everyone thinks he has is everything she got from summarizing the works on earth.


    But now she has not considered these things at all.


    Shu Cheng made a simple and rough decision. The title of his new book is infinite.


    Then move your fingers¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng''s codeword speed has been much faster in this year''s exercise time, and the codeword speed is especially fast.


    Star novel network has begun to publicize an zhiruosu''s new book. The website first promotes an zhiruosu''s works, and the news of an zhiruosu''s new book infinite is on a large page.


    Anda fan was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    There is such a post in the post bar¡ª¡ª


    [when did you like anda? Will you support the new book? Can you understand the current situation of online writing after anda left for a year? Do you think anda can still create miracles now?]


    Someone replied immediately¡ª¡ª


    [when did you fall in love with anda?


    Maybe when he said that "war", maybe when he said "because the author is me".


    Knowing the world without sophistication is the kindest maturity, and anda has this maturity.


    I first knew that anda was not because of his books, but because of his people, his battle of God!


    The last two questions upstairs are just jokes. Anda is still there, and we are still there!


    The king of net text can''t be worn away in a year. That''s the honor of Anda and all anda fans!


    We believe that anda can create another miracle!]


    [I fell in love with anda when fighting, anda is still there, we are still there, I believe anda can create another miracle!]


    [because of the live broadcast of Pan Long, I like anda. Anda has been away for a year. I have been short of books for a year, waiting for anda to come back!]


    ¡­¡­


    Among the countless heartfelt posts, only one post is particularly special¡ª¡ª


    [anonymous: just like it, don''t you need it?]


    What people don''t know is that the anonymous is that they have been expressing their heartfelt security.

 Chapter 602

    What people don''t know is that the anonymous is that they have been expressing their heartfelt security.


    [di - the old driver clocked in!]


    [the old driver took me!]


    Ma Ma, I''m just a child! Why do you do this to me


    Everyone talked one after another. The sensational comments disappeared in an instant, and the painting style became particularly enjoyable.


    A teenager who destroyed the atmosphere narrowed his eyes slightly and snapped his fingers. This painting style is much more normal!


    This post was poisoned by Shu Cheng. Shu Cheng didn''t have all the posts of air traffic control.


    So the news about the release of an zhiruosu''s new book was full of speculation.


    [peace as usual, the new book is released, and the King returns!]


    [there are many new genres in the online literary world. What is the doomsday stream? Has the return of Anda brought new genres to the online literary world?]


    [with the return of the God of online literature, is the new book infinity worth everyone''s expectation?]


    [a year ago, I made enough money and left if I wanted to, but now I want to make money and come back?]


    [I really despise peace of mind. I''m afraid it''s just for money!]


    [some upstairs are brain cripples! In order to make money, anda will not release pure love works and Zhu Xian on V Bo, okay?]


    [a clear stream in the curse world: people will tell the truth and make a inference. Are you like this upstairs? NIMA''s dog is calm. Don''t stand in front of me BB!]


    Netizens looked at the netizen with the ID of "a clear stream in the curse world", and couldn''t help frowning, because this person used to be a powder of peace, how can he spray peace now?


    [an zhiruosu: I know an zhiruosu. I just want to make money. NIMA doesn''t know the actual situation. Don''t be in front of me BB! An zhiruosu, the labor and capital regard you as a brother, but you are so special. Don''t blame the labor and capital for not being considerate and revealing your broken things!]


    Netizens talked about it one after another.


    [lying trough! Lying trough! Lying trough! What''s the situation with NIMA?!]


    [it''s amazing that old friends and brothers turned against each other and burst black material?!]


    [in other words, what did an zhiruosu do? How did he Qingliu do this?]


    [I''m still confused! Qingliu knows anda? Qingliu used to help anda. What''s the matter with them? They also said anda circle money?]


    [in fact, I think @ swearing has left a clear stream. His combat effectiveness was much stronger than this before.]


    [that''s right! Qingliu hasn''t taken out half of the battle rate before! In other words, what shady things did Qingliu do to make Qingliu so angry? It shouldn''t be!]


    [peace of mind, this shameless man must have done something shameless. Qingliu was so angry when he knew it!]


    ¡­¡­


    In an ordinary room, a young man manipulated the V blog account of "a clear stream of swearing", slightly pursed his lips and fingers, and quickly continued typing on it¡ª¡ª


    [a clear stream of swearing: forget it. After all, it was a brotherhood before. You know whether it''s true to circle money. There are some broken things worse than here. I won''t say more. You do it yourself! See you in the Jianghu from now on!]


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly, with a sinister radian on her lips, chewed bubble gum, blew a big bubble, and scolded her with her previous account?


    I don''t know who is so talented?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    We should strive to be the most handsome in the universe.


    I want to cherish this title. If something happens today, the title will be lost.

 Chapter 603

    In an ordinary room, the young man manipulated "a clear stream of swearing" to reply to all kinds of people who believed in him.


    [question: what did an zhiruosu do?]


    [a clear stream of swearing: that despicable man has done too many dirty things. So far, people who still feel at ease, hot-blooded and Sanguan are mentally ill!]


    [question: be at ease. Is it really not as good as Shu Cheng said in reality?]


    The young man hesitated and considered whether to catch Shucheng, but after thinking about it, he still forgot.


    [a clear stream of swearing: it''s estimated that he was deceived by the appearance of an zhiruosu. I can''t say this, but an zhiruosu is a complete liar!]


    Private letter chat was exploded by netizens, which immediately caused a big sensation.


    [I''m afraid it''s true!]


    [an Zhiruo Su''s character is always pretended? No? I don''t believe it anyway! You haven''t experienced the battle with Long Xiao with anda! People who have experienced it will believe anda!]


    [Qingliu didn''t even put out the evidence. Do you believe it? Hehe, are you stupid?]


    [an Zhiruo Su must have done something shady. Will Qingliu be so angry?! otherwise, who will wrong others! Scold like this!]


    [agree upstairs! An zhiruosu must have done something shady! It''s a pity that Qingliu Sanguan is too righteous. An zhiruosu is his former brother, and he won''t explode the evidence.]


    [I agree. I don''t think anyone will wrong others for no reason. What''s more, a clean stream in the curse world used to help an zhiruosu talk. An zhiruosu must have done something too much to make Qingliu so angry? The curse has become so straightforward!]


    ¡­¡­


    The young man raised his lips and narrowed his eyes. No matter what everyone said in the comment area, many people believed it after all.


    The young man''s name is Chen Haixiong and his pseudonym is belo. He is an author of hacker novels on the star novel network.


    Chen Haixiong once learned some knowledge about hackers, but he is not very comprehensive and his technology is not home. However, there is no problem stealing other people''s V Bo account.


    Use such remarks to attract attention, and then hire the water army to pretend to be the virgin''s watch on the Internet, and make all kinds of remarks that are not right.


    Netizens see more, and over time, it becomes true.


    Even if they don''t believe it at the beginning, there will be a psychological hint when they see more. If everyone says so, there must be nothing wrong!


    Chen Haixiong didn''t expect that the "clean stream of swearing sessions" would not retrieve the account, and then announced that the V Bo clarified that he had stolen the V Bo.


    In that case, he will hire a wave of Navy and say that an Zhiruo Su deliberately suppressed the news. Even if there is no evidence, he can make an Zhiruo Su black.


    Whether you believe it or not, it will certainly lose powder. It is certainly impossible to put the data of the new book on the new book

 Chapter 604

    Chen Haixiong frowned and secretly said: sure enough, there was another extremely powerful hacker behind him.


    He never thought that people over there would find him so soon.


    Chen Haixiong pursed his lips and tried to cut off the network cable. The next moment, another line of words appeared on the screen¡ª¡ª


    [it''s very powerful to curse people with my account number?]


    Chen Haixiong was surprised that the powerful hacker behind him was actually the "clean stream of the curse world" on V blog?!


    [pseudonym belo? M? You said so!]


    Chen Haixiong blushed with anger at the words on the screen. He didn''t expect that his pen name could be explained in this way. He wanted to change his pen name!


    He immediately unplugged the network cable.


    No, the key now is to take it easy and notice him. I really notice him!


    A clear stream of people in the curse world came to the door, and he would certainly tell an Zhiruo Su according to his maintenance level.


    Why did he want to listen to that man?!


    What? I guess it''s over.


    What to do!


    Chen Haixiong doesn''t have a conspiracy mind at all. He hasn''t found so many loopholes in the plan made by others.


    Now Chen Haixiong is terrified. Shu Cheng has also found some clues according to the investigation.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes narrowed slightly and his fingers tapped gently on the table.


    With the silence of an zhiruosu on V Bo and the deliberate momentum of the Navy, many people began to crusade against an zhiruosu one after another.


    Ann went to sleep and frowned. She intuitively didn''t believe that an ruosu would be such a person.


    An zhiruosu can be said to be her most appreciated author in the male band. An zhiruosu will always walk in front of others and open up new schools.


    Outsiders don''t know. Can people in the online literary world not know?


    At the beginning, he joined the author group to teach the authors. He put forward the doomsday waste stream. He also put forward articles on food and live broadcasting.


    He didn''t mean to share the ideas in his mind. He brought many great God writers and created many gods to the star novel network.


    But who wrote about the doomsday stream, food and live broadcast mentioned that this genre was put forward with ease?


    Hardly anyone mentioned it.


    Even when some readers say that so and so is the founder of this school, many readers agree, and the authors in the online literary world do not speak to explain, allowing such remarks to spread.


    Ann fell asleep and looked at the group of online writers who had been angry with the idea of being comfortable as Su. A little god sneered when he was still constantly slandering being comfortable as Su.


    Without any evidence, netizens say one by one that so many slandering remarks are obviously that the Navy still has so many silly forks willing to believe. Are they brain cripples?


    Shu Cheng has been staring at the abusive remarks in the author group and V blog. Meng Huiqing keeps flashing Penguin news. In the text messages, Feng Feng of new martial arts magazine and Shen He of R.S studio keep sending text messages to Shu Cheng.


    The people around him were crazy, but Shu Cheng was not in a hurry at all.


    Although she doesn''t quite understand Chen Haixiong''s mentality of giving her a wave of heat, she has to say that this is also a wave of heat!


    Shu Cheng really didn''t figure out Chen Haixiong''s brain circuit. She just felt that she didn''t want to be the first in her new book list, but helped her go to V Bo hot search.


    Is this man really mentally disabled?


    Everyone was so anxious that they continued to write infinity at ease. There is no one behind Chen Haixiong. There will be news in the future.


    When the truth is announced, it''s time to be number one again!


    Thank Comrade Chen Haixiong!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    The fifth watch of the seventh watch! Fifth watch! Sprinkle flowers!

 Chapter 605

    It has to be said that Chen Haixiong, who has a brain, has never considered that this is a way to give peace of mind.


    He is now in a state of anxiety all day. He is worried that an Zhiruo Su will trouble him. He keeps paying attention to an Zhiruo Su and a clean stream of V Bo in the curse world.


    Fear, fear.


    You know disaster will come one day, but you can''t control it. Living in fear and fear, Chen Haixiong keeps his psychology conservative, tortured, depressed and dark all day. Now he doesn''t even have time to update.


    I''ve been afraid of such things all day.


    Be at ease. If it really explodes, he will be destroyed. What should I do? What should I do?


    He should not listen to the man''s words and be calm.


    Why target him!


    If you don''t go, there will be nothing!


    Why do you choose this way when you know your technology is not qualified?!


    I knew he wouldn''t use hacker technology.


    But no one in the world knew it!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, an zhiruosu''s new book infinite was released on the star novel website.


    [congratulations on the release of Anda''s new book!]


    [the king of Anda returns! Let''s see the power of Anda fans!]


    [return of the king, create more brilliance! Come on! Anda, there is no evidence for online comments. Don''t worry, diehard fans won''t believe it! Come on!]


    [people like us know exactly what kind of person anda is. The comments on the Internet are ridiculous! We want to frame anda without any evidence. If anda doesn''t reply, it''s default? It''s a wave of operation! Anda hasn''t replied any news at all, okay?]


    [congratulations on the release of Anda''s new book!]


    [reward] Feng Shao rewards the author''s peace of mind, 10000000 star coins.


    [reward] Feng Shao rewards the author''s peace of mind, 10000000 star coins.


    [reward] Feng Shao rewards the author''s peace of mind, 10000000 star coins.


    [reward] zxc reward the author with 100000 stars.


    [reward] zxc reward the author with 100000 stars.


    [reward] hero, you are pregnant. Reward the author with 1888000 stars.


    [reward] daughter-in-law, you have grown JJ. Reward the author with 18880000 stars.


    [reward] hero, you are pregnant. Reward the author with 18880000 stars.


    ¡­¡­


    The reward area is red


    In the ten minutes after an zhiruosu released his new book, the collection of Panlong exceeded 500000, the leader of the alliance was born 200000, the reward area became popular, and the message in the book review area exceeded one million.


    Miracles!


    What a miracle!


    Even if it is an Zhiruo Su, now V Bo is completely blackened, it does not affect the power of an Zhiruo Su''s loyal powder.


    If you don''t believe it, you will not believe it. If you believe it, let him go.


    Even book reviews have a lot of black scolding, but at least it''s hot!


    As for those who used the ideas he put forward, but later scolded him in the group, Shu Cheng wrote down their pen names one by one and crossed them in his heart.


    She is not the kind of person who cleans up people casually, but she can let the editor respond to them. If she can''t, she has to let the prosperous stars come forward to solve it.


    Shu Cheng feels that her temper is really getting better and better.


    In the past, I would go to meet people. Now I think that if people hit the keyboard, my hands will be sour. I just don''t hit the keyboard and give it to others directly.


    I just don''t know who is behind Chen Haixiong?


    Think about the people she has offended


    It seems that there are many, but there is no such possibility.

 Chapter 606

    Shu Cheng didn''t remember for a moment who had such a good relationship with her to send hot search to her.


    The V blog of new martial arts magazine has also been updated.


    [new martial arts magazine V: the return of an Zhiruo Su''s biography of Shooting Heroes!


    He used his whole life to completely achieve the goal of "serving the country and the people", which is the "great Xia". He is the son-in-law of the golden sword. He kills two birds with one stone. "


    A new martial arts [legend of shooting and carving heroes], which is great for the country and the people and surpasses Xiake. I''ll see you in three days.]


    "Although I don''t know what I''m talking about, I''m looking forward to it. I''ll see it then."


    "Great Xia, for the country and the people, the declaration of good atmosphere, I''m excited to read it. I''m looking forward to it."


    Three days later, early in the morning.


    "Boss, I have a copy of the new martial arts magazine. I heard that the new martial arts novel" Legend of Shooting Heroes "has been published. I''ve been out of books for a year!"


    "I want it too, I want it too."


    "Give me three copies! I want to buy and collect books that are comfortable!"


    "New martial arts magazine doesn''t print much. Why do you buy so much? If you buy it, how can we buy it?"


    "Yes, yes! We''ve been waiting for a long time. Can''t we buy two copies at most? There are so many people here!"


    The people behind began to complain.


    Even quarreled in public about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some people who have bought the new martial arts magazine will take it to work or go directly to school, but others choose to find a place on the spot and start reading the newspapers they just bought.


    Gu Aiguo is over 50 years old. Everyone calls him uncle Gu. He belongs to the kind of person who finds a place on the spot and starts reading the newspapers and periodicals he just bought.


    He has carefully read every martial arts work of an Zhiruo su. He has carefully read it dozens of times, but he is still not tired of reading it.


    Uncle Gu opened the new martial arts magazine and found the biography of Shooting Heroes.


    [the vast Qiantang River flows around Niujia village in Lin''an day and night and flows into the sea in the East. There are dozens of black cypress trees on the Bank of the river. Their leaves are as red as fire. It is August. The weeds in front of and behind the village have just begun to turn yellow. They are more rusty under the setting sun.]


    Then uncle Gu looked down again. This time, uncle Gu couldn''t stop at all.


    Until one by one.


    "No? That''s it?" Uncle Gu turned over a few pages of new martial arts magazine and said with great reluctance.


    Of course, he was not the only one. He always saw that "Yan lie asked passers-by and went to the largest local" Xiushui inn ". After washing, Yan lie and Bao xiweak ate some snacks together, and they sat opposite each other in the room. Bao xiweak wanted him to have another room, but he didn''t know how to speak. His face was red and white, and he was worried. After a while, Yan lie said: "Please be lenient, madam. The villain will go back when he goes out to buy something." Bao Xi nods and says, "don''t spend too much on my husband." Yan lie smiles and says, "it''s a pity that my wife is in mourning and can''t wear jewelry. It''s impossible to spend more money."


    "No? Why not? What''s going on in the back? What will Bao xiweak and Yan lie do next?"


    Countless questions are held in the bottom of my heart. Many people feel itchy and flustered. They are anxious to read the next chapter.

 Chapter 607

    Only in this chapter, people can see that an zhiruosu is different from the previous martial arts.


    Some people say that this "Legend of the carving hero" will be a classic!


    Peace of mind has once again become a classic!


    The previous questioning and ridicule were replaced by cheers and cheers on the screen.


    The peace of mind of the book fans turned the sky, and their v-bo can be seen all over the screen.


    [hero, you are pregnant: are the sprays still coming? My baby is fearless! One by one!]


    [hero, you are pregnant: don''t ignore me! Every time you ignore me, I feel like a dog!]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: squirts, you used to drag. Why don''t you talk now?]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: you think you can kill five [boo se]]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up [reply to strong man, you''re pregnant]: Tiger father has no dog son]


    Hero: "


    Smile on the face and MMP in the heart.


    Damn tiger father without dog son!


    [zxc: don''t be too busy flirting. Go to the enemy to show off first! Tell them that an Da is a classic!]


    [hero, you are pregnant: understand, understand!]


    [daughter in law, you grow JJ up: understand, understand!]


    [it''s better not to use this name after spraying. I see it once, fool, get out of here!]


    [the spring breeze is ten miles, you''re not as good as a meter!]


    Don''t say I''m arrogant, it''s just that I refuse to deal with animals!]


    [you''re right. The waste that comes out will pollute the social air and corrupt the social atmosphere.]


    Don''t show off if you don''t have knowledge, so as to save brother sun from laughing that you have no connotation and don''t know the art of speaking


    [on the road to the world, why don''t you go? You don''t speak neatly. It''s always like dog food.]


    The enemy troops were routed under such an offensive.


    Netizens are excited about this painting style. It''s a clear stream of swearing sessions! This kind of momentum is really powerful!


    Some netizens found that this was a trumpet and began to guess that this was a clear stream in the curse world.


    As for it, isn''t it?


    Shu Cheng yawned, sat in front of the computer and narrowed her eyes. Isn''t she bored?


    Look at this group of netizens. It''s really boring!


    After turning over and over, there was nothing new about a few dirty words. It was not easy to see a few words that she had sent before.


    Sure enough, I still want her to come out!


    [I didn''t curse, I didn''t curse people!]


    [just your sample, you still challenge me, and you don''t look at your virtue!]


    [when I came here to curse, I scolded so much that I didn''t force you to believe it. Is it all for height?]


    Long head is to show high netizens: "


    How do we know about NIMA? We thought how miserable you were bullied by peace as usual?! We all defend against injustice for you. Now you still say that we grow our heads to show our height? Crying.


    However, the reputation of being comfortable with it was clarified.


    Chen Haixiong looked at a stream of swearing and said cold sweat. He was afraid that a stream of swearing would shake himself out, and he was afraid that he would shake himself out the next second.


    Shu Cheng also guessed Chen Haixiong''s idea. He raised a ruffian smile on his lips and typed with his fingers on the screen¡ª¡ª


    [those who dare to steal my number are also great!]


    Chen Hai''s ambition has been raised to his throat. He estimates that it is going to be over. He is going to be over, he is going to be over!

 Chapter 608

    But what I didn''t expect was that there was a clear stream in the curse world. Next, I didn''t mention it at all, but applied back to V Bo in an ordinary way.


    Then he made a statement that his V blog was stolen, and attached the screenshot of the previous swearing trumpet and the screenshot of the abnormal login address.


    But andafan was angry.


    Don''t think it''s a small matter. It''s been making a lot of noise and even supreme before.


    Countless black fans bite tight. They keep greeting the whole family. They just have to show off the achievements of Anda. How can it be enough?


    Really when they are easy to bully?


    Do you really treat them as bullies?


    They are not soft persimmons. These fans who get along with anda are imperceptibly influenced by an Zhiruo Su, and gradually catch a kind of blood in their bones.


    A kind of cold blood!


    Some people usually don''t show up. Once something happens in life, he must be the one who dares to stand up.


    That is the backbone that cannot be bent, that is the youth that pays everything without reservation, that is the memory that can still make yourself laugh after several years.


    That''s them.


    That is what they have in their youth.


    Now they are going to the battlefield.


    If you don''t give up, I will depend on life and death. This is the promise of peace, and it is also what they want to say to anda.


    [even if there is a hell ahead, anda, we will walk all the way!]


    Cut through thorns and thorns until death


    [brothers, fight!]


    A word "war" easily ignited the blood of all peace as usual fans.


    Since you want to fight, fight!


    Friars of our generation, why dare we fight! Why fear a war! When the eyebrow raising sword comes out of its scabbard, it startles the world!


    ¡ª¡ªWar!!!


    An Zhiruo Su''s fans slaughtered the V Bo who had been sprayed with an Zhiruo Su before.


    When all the fans put their fingers on the keyboard, they couldn''t help tears in their eyes.


    I still remember the early morning of June 1 two years ago, which is a day that all fans growing up with "breaking the sky" can''t forget.


    I still remember that day when I was waiting for the list to be updated in front of the computer and was moved to see "breaking the sky" climb to the top.


    I still remember the day when Panlong released that they fought with anda.


    Even if anda has left for a year, the return after a year can still move you and bring you a feeling of boiling blood!


    No one has ever made them feel like this.


    Maybe it''s because the man is at ease.


    Slaughter, crazy slaughter, fighting, fighting hard.


    Everywhere you see, you can see the figure of book fans.


    The onlookers were shocked.


    Such strong combat effectiveness and loyalty are not what ordinary fans can have.


    Chen Haixiong, the author who survived the collective strength of an zhiruosu''s fans, knew what kind of strength an zhiruosu had at this time!


    This is not a great God writer at all. The combination of all the great God writers'' fans in the online literary world may not be as good as this group of loyal fans who are comfortable.


    With such a strong combat effectiveness, Chen Haixiong has not experienced the days when he was abused by an easy way a year ago. He made his debut for half a year and was enthralled for half a year.


    He always thought that the power of peace was just like that, and he left for a year. Maybe the fans are almost gone.


    However, I didn''t expect that the power of calm fans was so strong!

 Chapter 609

    Shu Cheng''s lips were smiling. How glad to meet them. Maybe we had never met before, maybe tens of millions of miles apart, but we fought side by side. That''s enough.


    [peace of mind V: come if you want to fight!]


    When the horn sounded, we fought with the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    [a clear stream in the curse world V: Meng De, are you okay?]


    [what do you mean? I can''t understand what brother Qingliu said! Can you translate it? I can''t understand it!]


    [peace of mind V: "Mende, are you all right?" simply means: "fuck, are you not ill?"


    [poof, hahaha, brother Qingliu is too fierce! "Meng De, are you okay?" means simply: "fuck, are you not ill?"


    [666! 666!]


    [a powerful wave, laugh and cry!]


    [awesome!]


    [brother Qingliu''s artistic curse is also a wave of six!]


    [Feng Shao V: don''t patronize about 666. Go to the massacre first. When the fans of Anda come back, I V will send 100000 red envelopes!]


    [received! But not the money! Fight for Ann!]


    [fight for Ann! Fight for Ann University!]


    [peace as usual V: like mice with skin, people without instrument. People without instrument, what is immortality!]


    ¡­¡­


    Fighting side by side, the tears will become the mark of life.


    When you look back when you are old, you shine in your youth.


    On this day, the battle of returning peacefully won with an overwhelming advantage!


    ¡­¡­


    A boy dormitory.


    "Win, thank you for spraying for me! It''s easy to win! Man, invite everyone to dinner!" a boy said proudly.


    The other brothers looked at each other and were still remembering the battle just now. They knew an Zhiruo Su and had not seen an Zhiruo Su''s works, but today, they fell in love with this man!


    How many people cherish their feathers as soon as they become famous. It''s really rare to fight with fans like this regardless of everything.


    At this point, be comfortable with life powder!


    "No! Tell us something about the past of an zhiruosu! I didn''t pay much attention to online articles and didn''t understand it. This time, I found that an zhiruosu was different from others!"


    "Anda must be different from others! I tell you that anda was..."


    ¡­¡­


    A little party of girlfriends.


    "Anda is so handsome! Listen to Wuli Shucheng male god. He is super handsome! Did you go to the battle today? Super burning! No, I''m going to make a video! Record it!"


    "I also help! An zhiruosu is the only male author I like in men''s frequency! I really like him! I''ve chased all his pure love works, novels, TV dramas and movies! It''s super good-looking! The degree of reduction is super high!"


    "After all, that''s anda!"


    That''s peace of mind!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen He looked at everything on V Bo, some helplessly helped his forehead, but he had to laugh again.


    This is the Shu Cheng!


    Not afraid of doubt, the obstacles ahead are nothing to him. He is frank, waving a knife and gun and taking the road of king.


    This is a road that others can''t copy. It belongs to Shucheng.


    [message content: take part in the recording of the strongest brain tomorrow. Don''t forget that you have a sense of propriety. It seems that you haven''t come to R.S studio to see it when you come back. Your boss is really irresponsible. -- Shen He.]


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows after receiving the text message. It seems that it''s time to prepare for a rest. She will participate in the recording of the strongest brain tomorrow.

 Chapter 610

    Each player has a certain time for interview.


    Shu Cheng shrugs, which is a necessary form. The packaging and creation of players can make the program more interesting.


    For Shu Cheng, a player with his own popularity blessing, this interview is a guarantee to increase the ratings of the program.


    A handsome and intelligent genius with the highest IQ must be given preferential treatment!


    Otherwise, why do you think so many variety shows, TV dramas and movies like to invite small fresh meat now?


    To put it bluntly, it''s for money!


    "Shu Cheng, do you think you can stand last on the stage of the strongest brain?"


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the woman asking questions. The corners of his lips rose. In his eyes, he publicized his self-confidence and asked, "why not? I''m not good enough or smart enough."


    The woman was stunned and held back so that she didn''t laugh. She felt that the serious narcissistic look of a teenager was so cute and cute!


    Of course, if a slightly ugly person said this, such a woman probably wouldn''t think so. Even other people''s shortcomings can feel lovely. Generally, there are only two reasons.


    One is that the other party is your object, and the other is handsome!


    Handsome is really universal in this world.


    When people like Shu Cheng go to the west, they are used to his facial features. Those who are not used to it will only feel that he looks very weak and needs to be taken care of like a little brother.


    "Don''t laugh, I''m serious." Shu Cheng frowned. Some dissatisfied women affected her dress.


    Pretending to force requires cooperation. At this time, you should show that you are surprised, not hold back your smile.


    Lower the force.


    Shu Cheng stared at the woman with dark eyes, as if to say again, clearly talking seriously, why do you laugh?


    What''s funny?


    The woman was adored by Shu Cheng''s small eyes, but she still remembered her job.


    "Are you ready for the international competition?"


    Shu Cheng lifted up her lips, and her bright eyes glittered: "I can win."


    "National brain king battle, Shu Cheng, are you ready?"


    "Do I look like I''m not ready?"


    A simple short interview clip was put on the Internet and immediately attracted people''s attention.


    After all, "the strongest brain" from the unbeaten record in the first season to the top of the world''s brain in the second season. Country Z failed against the island country, country Z failed against country y, and the players left sadly.


    Everyone is extremely looking forward to the coming of the third season. They hope that country Z can create the brilliance like the first season. They hope that the finally selected players can bring honor to country Z and win the brain King trophy!


    Shucheng and David should be the most hopeful to win the brain King trophy this time. If there is no dark horse, the brain King competition of the strongest brain this season is the battle between Shucheng and David, but is it really just that?


    No, no!


    This is a battle between countries!


    Shu Cheng, she represents China!


    Her excellent performance made everyone place their hope on her. In just one period, everyone saw the strength of Shu Cheng over the four gods in the East, West, North and south.


    No one is sure whether she has other abilities.


    After all, Shu Cheng is always working miracles like she is at ease!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    There are a lot of homework today. After finishing the homework, I found that there was no time, so the update was late. I''m sorry.


    More than seven times a day is not good. It will be *******. You need to take a break at the right time, right?

 Chapter 611

    "Ah, what''s going on?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "What should I do now?"


    "Hurry to inform the director!"


    The scene was chaotic.


    On this day, something happened to the recording of the international competition "the strongest brain".


    Kong Rui, a player of the Z national team, had an accident at the recording site of the strongest brain program and has now been taken to the hospital.


    In other words, one of the four players of the strongest brain against the island country is missing.


    The Z national team will use three members to fight against the four members of the island country. In the strongest brain last season, the island national team first defeated the Z national team and ended the unbeaten record of the Z country.


    This battle is a comeback battle of the Z national team, but now it has encountered a prominent accident of a player.


    It can be said that this battle is very difficult for the Z national team. One player will fight against the two players of the island country, which is a huge test in terms of physical strength and psychology.


    Shu Cheng, Zhao Rendong and Wu Chang, the other three contestants of Z country against island country, also learned the news backstage.


    Zhao Rendong frowned and had a lot of psychological pressure. After all, the island country won their team last season, and his opponent was also his old opponent. It was not difficult to lose one person in this war.


    The advantage of Z national team now should be that this is a home battle, unfamiliar places, not the audience cheering for them, which will also cause some psychological pressure on the opponent.


    Wu Chang has been rubbing his hands. "Do you think we can win?"


    Impermanence is 13 years old. He is the youngest member of the Z national team both psychologically and physiologically.


    From small to large, Wu Chang never lost any competition and never doubted his ability. However, on the stage of the strongest brain, he saw more and more excellent players suddenly began to doubt himself.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at impermanence and Zhao Rendong, with a slight frown. This is a team game, not her individual game, so she has to consider much more naturally.


    Zhao Rendong has participated in three such international competitions on this stage. Shu Cheng is not worried about Zhao Rendong''s competition, but impermanence is different.


    On the one hand, the 13-year-old child has never lost, on the other hand, his psychological quality seems not very good.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly. Since she came, she didn''t want to lose to the island team.


    "We won''t lose." the boy''s lazy voice floated into the ears of Zhao Rendong and Wu Chang.


    The young man''s words seemed to have exciting power to disperse the worries at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Go to the battlefield!" the boy stood up and looked calm. He couldn''t see half nervous.


    Zhao Rendong looked at Shu Cheng''s figure and went out with him.


    In fact, he was very worried about his current team at the beginning. Two children younger than himself are talented teenagers who have never lost. They are really strong, but no one knows if there is anyone stronger than them in the international competition.


    For a genius, the way to destroy him is not to hit him hard in his best field and break him psychologically. Sometimes it will really destroy a person, but it may also be the nirvana of the Phoenix and rebirth.


    ¡­¡­


    Now they are going to the battlefield.


    Whether you win or lose, you have to compare before you know.


    For Shu Cheng, this war is either arrogant or more arrogant!

 Chapter 612

    "Where is the strongest brain in the world?"


    "Here!!!"


    "Your talent is the wealth of mankind!!! Here, we want to make wisdom fly, we want to make science -"


    "Popular!!!"


    After the host read a paragraph of advertising words, he began to introduce the team members of both sides.


    "Fuwa Linyin, captain of the island team!"


    At the age of seven, she won the top ten grades of mental arithmetic in the island country. She is also the youngest mental arithmetic record holder in the island country and is recognized as a little prodigy.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Fuwa Linyin! I won''t be merciful. The victory belongs to us."


    ¡­¡­


    "The earth house of the great emperor is magnificent!"


    According to the legend of the island country''s quick calculation circle, he has won 17 national quick calculation Championships and one global quick calculation championship since the age of 14. He is recognized as a divine figure in the island''s quick calculation circle.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Hongming Tuwu. I''m looking forward to this competition with Z national team. We will beat them."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jianyin Ninja Aoki Jian!"


    Aoki Jian of the island team is a player with extraordinary ability. He has won many excellent places such as the first place in the island memory championship.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Aoki Jian, the memory champion of the island country. I believe the victory will eventually belong to me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Game gold finger Jibei Hongchun!"


    Ji beihongchun, 23, from island country, is a college student at the University of Tokyo. He is good at fast-moving Tetris games. He has won the champion of various Tetris competitions in the island country for many times. He is known as the golden finger of the island game industry.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Ji beihongchun, the champion of all kinds of Tetris competitions. I''m sure to win."


    ¡­¡­


    "Z national team captain theking Shucheng!"


    Shu Cheng stood up with a bright smile on his face: "Hello, I''m Shu Cheng, the king."


    Without targeted language, a theking made the whole audience applaud.


    Many people in the island country know that theking, the winner of the luanbuchuan award, won the "Newcomer Award" luanbuchuan award in one fell swoop as a Chinese, created a sales miracle in Japan, and severely hit each other in the face on the reasoning of the island country''s most proud island country.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, I''m Zhao Rendong."


    Zhao Rendong, master of world memory. He once won the team championship of the world brain Championship for country Z for the first time, won the third place in the decathlon of the world brain championship, and was employed to join the "Super Brain talent pool of country Z".


    "Friends of the island countries from afar may disappoint you, because victory is destined to belong to us."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Chang is the only one with brain power!"


    Wu Chang, who is 13 years old, is the youngest member of the Z national team in terms of psychology and physiology. He is the champion of the Z national mental quick calculation competition and a genius without any defeat.


    "I didn''t enter the word in my dictionary, and it''s the same this time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, another guest, welcome international Judge Robert Desmond!"


    Robert Desmond, Dean of McGovern College of brain sciences; Director of McGovern Institute of brain science, Massachusetts Institute of technology, academician of the American Academy of Sciences and director of the American Institute of mental health. It has created a new era in the research of primate cognitive neurophysiology and is a leader in the field of international cognitive neuroscience.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is another particularity of this game. The island team has four players, while the Z team has only three players. Now please ask Shu Cheng, captain of the Z team, to explain."


    Don''t doubt that Shu Cheng is the captain. In the challenge before Shu Cheng, he successfully won Zhao Rendong and became the captain of the Z national team.


    "The reason is very simple. Kong Rui of the Z national team had an accident at the recording scene." Shu Cheng was very calm and relaxed. He didn''t seem to come to the game, but looked like a bystander.


    The science professor of Z country nodded. He believed Shu Cheng''s strength very much. Shu Cheng was impeccable both psychologically and physically.


    "Although there is one less person, I believe we can win." Shu Cheng raised a light smile on his lips, "our team has no possibility of losing."


    There is no cadence, no enthusiasm and generosity, and the plain tone is inexplicably hot-blooded.


    The audience talked one after another.


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    "East god, Shu Cheng still has the impermanence of failure. How can such a team lose?"


    "In other words, a player has to compete twice! This is really a great consumption of physical strength. I don''t know how captain Shu Cheng will arrange the players."


    Shu Cheng tilted his head, glanced at Zhao Rendong and raised his thin lips, "the first war is up to you."


    The island team sent Aoki Jian, a player who had defeated Zhao Rendong.


    The competition is Tyson polygon.


    "..." (ignore this, I don''t understand.)


    The properties of Tyson polygon are:


    1. Each Tyson polygon contains only one discrete point data;


    2. The distance from the point in Tyson polygon to the corresponding discrete point is the closest;


    3. The distance between the points on the edge of Tyson polygon and the discrete points on both sides is equal.


    Many people are confused about this thing.


    "The strongest brain really can''t even understand the rules!"


    "We only have heads, no brains."


    "I can''t even understand the rules. I''m probably the stupidest brain."


    "After watching the strongest brain, I firmly believe that my head is to increase my height..."


    Don''t think you''re just a person. There are thousands of brain powder behind you who can''t understand the rules.


    ¡­¡­


    In response, the science professor explained: "Suppose that the rainfall in Beijing is estimated only by the distribution of meteorological stations, which are random points. These points are the locations of meteorological stations, which we call discrete points. Connect these points and the adjacent points into triangles. Each triangle will have a circumscribed circle and find out the center of the circumscribed circle. Connecting the center of the circle, this is a Tyson polygon. In a Tyson polygon, there are and only There is a discrete point in the center. "


    In the "Tyson polygon" project, players need to make up the complete Tyson polygon shape only by virtue of discrete points, and find the only Tyson polygon corresponding to the wall.


    Audience: "..." well, I still don''t understand.


    But it seems very powerful!


    The host said: "if you understand this rule, you are half the strongest brain!"


    Thomas, the international judge, also said: "this project is a test of vision, brain power, spatial imagination, imaging, geometry and many other aspects. This problem is very difficult."


    How hard is Tyson polygon?


    The technician of the program team said he didn''t know because he couldn''t understand it!


    Although the public couldn''t understand it, the players reacted at once.


    Guests began to choose the location of discrete points.

 Chapter 613

    After the guest discrete points are selected, the system automatically generates questions.


    The dense Tyson polygons appear on the two large screens, and then the polygons are hidden. Players need to construct Tyson polygons in their minds and find two identical Tyson polygons on the two large screens.


    When the host did not announce the official start of the competition, Shu Cheng also closed his eyes with the contestants.


    When Zhao Rendong and aomufeng began to answer the questions, she opened her eyes. Today she wants to challenge the limit of her brain.


    A single topic can''t be what Shu Cheng wants. Shu Cheng''s dark star eyes are shining. Since he wants to pretend to be forced, it''s bigger!


    The science professor noticed Shu Cheng''s situation, and several guests also noticed it.


    "What is Shu Cheng doing? Does she have to answer the question, too?"


    "This... This continuous answer is a consumption of brain power. I believe Shu Cheng doesn''t know."


    "Then why did he do that?"


    The science professor frowned. Shu Cheng has always been very calm, but he is also very conceited. He has always worried that Shu Cheng will take off himself.


    When the competition situation was transferred to the competition platform, Zhao Rendong and aomufeng had been observing the two big screens, closing their eyes from time to time and constructing Tyson polygons in their minds.


    One Minute.


    Two minutes.


    Shu Cheng raised his lips, "one next to the corner on the left screen and one at the bottom right on the right screen."


    Wu Chang, a contestant sitting next to Shu Cheng, grew up and said, "you were just doing a problem?"


    Shu Cheng nodded.


    The camera just caught this scene, which also attracted a lot of attention when the strongest brain was broadcast later.


    Unfortunately, at present, except for paying attention to Shu Cheng''s science professor, no one else found that Shu Cheng had answered the question.


    Three minutes.


    Four minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, neither player answered.


    The audience was speechless with surprise at the first unfinished project in the history of the strongest brain.


    "Sorry, I really can''t answer this," Zhao Rendong replied.


    Aoki Feng also said: "this is too difficult for me to find."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    The scene was full of exclamations.


    After discussion, the international judges and science professors decided that the players of the two teams would get one point, one to one!


    Let''s take a look at the answer to the item just now.


    The science professor suddenly stopped the host''s next words. Looking at Shu Cheng who closed his eyes, he picked up the microphone and asked, "Shu Cheng, did you answer the question just now?"


    Shu Cheng glanced at the science professor and nodded.


    "Do you know how much it will cost your brain? It''s not good for your next game."


    Shu Cheng nodded: "I have discretion."


    "Now, can you point out the location you found with a laser pen?"


    "Yes." Shu Cheng didn''t refuse.


    I''m kidding. How could he refuse a great opportunity to pretend to be forced?


    Shu Cheng circled two discrete points with a laser pen.


    The audience is going crazy.


    "God! Shu Cheng answered! Shu Cheng answered! It''s incredible!"


    "Shu Cheng is really too powerful!"


    "Unfortunately, this question should be answered by him. These Z national teams have a greater chance of winning!"


    "Yes, and it takes a lot of brains. What should I do next?"


    "Whatever, let''s see if Shu Cheng is right first?"


    Shu Cheng directly circled the position with a laser pen without hesitation.


    "Next, let''s verify the answer!"

 Chapter 614

    "Next, let''s verify the answer!"


    When Shu Cheng circled the discrete points with a laser pen, Zhao Rendong and aomufeng constructed Tyson polygons in their minds.


    Qingmufeng closed his eyes and Zhao Rendong pursed his lips.


    Zhao Rendong doesn''t agree with Shu Cheng''s approach. Although it''s handsome and will make him look particularly powerful, it consumes too much brain power.


    On the large screen, two discrete points will automatically generate Tyson polygons, and the two Tyson polygons will coincide.


    You can see that the two Tyson polygons completely coincide.


    "Congratulations to Shu Cheng! Although he is not our contestant!" said the host.


    Shu Cheng noticed Zhao Rendong''s look and patted him on the shoulder. "Trust me, it won''t consume my brain too much. I''m sure I can win."


    Zhao Rendong looked at Shu Cheng calmly. He was still a little worried in his eyes. He was worried that Shu Cheng was young, frivolous and too conceited.


    Shu Cheng said with a smile, "I won''t joke about the honor of the country."


    At that moment, Zhao Rendong saw the self-confidence and seriousness in Shu Cheng''s eyes. The powerful aura that people had to be convinced was shocking.


    "Play well and concentrate."


    Shu Cheng pursed her lips, left this sentence, and turned back to her own position.


    Aoki Feng is very embarrassed to stand on the stage. This topic is really too difficult for him, but the other team-mates have done it. Such psychological pressure is really not ordinary.


    Aoki Feng tried to comfort himself. This is only Zhao Rendong''s teammate, but not Zhao Rendong, but the psychological pressure is really too great.


    In this field, any variable will have a considerable impact on the contestants.


    Obviously, Aoki peak is the one whose mood is affected.


    Originally, it was not a home battle, which was a test of his psychological quality. Shu Cheng also brought him such a pressure.


    But now we obviously haven''t found this. We worry about Shu Cheng one after another. Will it consume too much brain power? Will it affect his game with others? Is he too conceited? Z Congress won''t lose?


    Shu Cheng, who returned to his seat, raised his lips. His psychological quality is also a standard of brain king. If such psychological resistance doesn''t talk about brain king?


    Later, when the science professor noticed the situation of Aoki peak, he began to frown. Shu Cheng''s answer was the result of his exchange with international judges.


    The science professor did not consider that the mental state of Aoki peak, an island player, would be so greatly affected, but there was no way. The competition continued.


    The science professor looked at Shu Cheng, who closed his eyes. He had to say that he was really purposeful and cunning, but he could not do it without the strength of decision.


    "Next, the system generates discrete points again. Please prepare."


    After the two contestants prepared, they began to observe again. Their memory methods were different. The appearance of eye pain on the stage made everyone''s heart mention their throat.


    Who will win?


    Will Zhao Rendong win this time?


    At this time, Aoki Feng gradually came to the button, his eyes were still staring at the discrete points on the big screen, and Zhao Rendong, a contestant from Z country, was obviously still thinking.


    Has Aoki peak really found the answer?


    ¡­¡­


    Then Zhao Rendong came to the button


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    In the future, V blog and Penguin Group will announce when they will update every day. The learning task of 1999 is very heavy. They are busy writing new articles at noon and writing system at night. The update is very late, which makes everyone wait for a long time.

 Chapter 615

    Qingmufeng stood in front of the button, frowning and trying to find the answer. Zhao Rendong had photographed the button.


    The deadline was 9 minutes and 47 seconds, and Zhao Rendong finished answering.


    Qingmufeng closed his eyes, frowned tightly and took a deep breath again and again. The psychological pressure was really too great. The longer he dragged on, the more nervous he became. Coupled with the pressure given to qingmufeng by Shu Cheng, qingmufeng''s current state is not generally bad.


    Shu Cheng looked at Zhao Rendong''s performance and raised his lips.


    "Captain, is Dongshen right?" Wu Chang asked.


    Shu Cheng nodded, "this is stable."


    Now a draw, a win, as long as there is one success, Zhao Rendong will get off to a good start.


    If it is not successful, in overtime, the mental state of Zhao Rendong and qingmufeng should not be able to support, and now qingmufeng''s psychological state is quite poor, so Zhao Rendong''s winning face is quite large.


    Zhao Rendong circled the position of discrete points with a laser pen, and the system began to automatically verify the answer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to Zhao Rendong for getting one point! Now the score between Z country and island country is 2-1!"


    "Let''s start the next game. Can the island players win back? Let''s wait and see! Next, let''s generate a question!"


    The big screen generates questions again.


    Nine minutes and thirty seconds.


    Zhao Rendong first pressed the answer key.


    A minute later


    "Correct answer!"


    As Shu Cheng expected, this time Zhao Rendong won!


    Z national team takes a city first!


    Next, Shu Cheng decides the next contestant to take part in the challenge.


    Shu Cheng considered whether to play by himself or Wu Chang. Considering the mentality of the players and the final victory, Shu Cheng decided to play by Wu Chang first.


    Wu Chang has not lost, and his unstable mentality is one aspect. This time, Shu Cheng studied the team players'' competition data and also understood Wu Chang''s data. From Shu Cheng''s data analysis, if Wu Chang has an unstable mentality, he is more likely to fail.


    If the gap is too large, a failure is enough to make the genius collapse, so Shu Cheng chooses to let Wu Changxian play.


    This is the best decision. Wu changruo loses and has a psychological breakdown. When he recovers, he wins himself regardless of whether he wins or loses. Shu Cheng wins another game and is flat. Then in overtime, Shu Cheng compares another game. Otherwise, a genius who has never lost doesn''t know when he will recover.


    If Wu Chang loses, Shu Cheng has no problem in two consecutive battles alone. He will even give his opponent a chance to underestimate the enemy and win more.


    But Shu Cheng''s decision was not understood by many people, and people in the audience talked about it one after another¡ª¡ª


    After all, the enemy captain has come forward.


    Shu Cheng still didn''t show up, which made everyone begin to doubt whether he was afraid.


    "Shu Cheng is not afraid of losing, is he?"


    "Put yourself in the last place... Is this arrangement really afraid of losing? Or has he not recovered his brain power in order to pretend to force?"


    "I think so. Otherwise, why doesn''t Shu Cheng come forward? Shu Cheng is too conceited. Such a captain is not reliable at all. I''m so worried about losing!"


    "It''s a great possibility to lose. Unfortunately, we didn''t choose a good captain."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Chang has stood on the stage. He has never lost. I believe it is the same this time!


    He won''t lose.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    The guest name 99 will be selected. Don''t be too sad if you haven''t been selected. The choice of 99 must be in line with the design, so I''m sorry

 Chapter 616

    Wu often fights with Lu wa Linyin, captain of the island team.


    "The charm of abacus is that there are clear numerical answers, so you can set your practice goals step by step and achieve your goals step by step. When you achieve your goals, you can get a sense of achievement." Pu wa Linyin said standing on the stage.


    This competition is a mental arithmetic war, with two rounds. The two teams will challenge two points together.


    The first round of lightning mental calculation game war, the second round of multi digit multiplication and division to answer the car battle (multi digit multiplication and division car battle; multi digit multiplication and division car battle; large digit multiplication and division; multi digit multiplication and division; car battle) enters the extra test mode (additional questions; extra test) and there are three questions in each round.


    After two rounds, if the scores of the players of both sides are 1:1, the international review will set questions on the spot, and the outcome will be determined in one game (draw). The international review will have additional questions prepared for the draw.


    Both sides decide the battle order by themselves, one-on-one rush to answer, grab the number of stars with correct answers, and grab the number of stars with wrong answers.


    The winner of each round becomes the challenger and continues to accept the challenge of another player of the other side until both players of one side lose. The winner of the final round wins 1 point for his team. After two rounds, the team with high score wins.


    If the total scores of the two teams are the same, they will be handed over to the international jury to determine the outcome.


    ¡­¡­


    Over time, Wu often lost his first round victory.


    ¡­¡­


    After another period of time, Wu often lost his second round victory.


    Just as Shu Cheng expected, the host announced that "Fuwa Linyin" won the competition.


    Shu Cheng can see the collapse in Wu Chang''s eyes, being killed by the second, completely suppressed, without a little counterattack, without a little counterattack. This feeling is really desperate.


    For the first time, I tasted the taste of failure, that suffocating despair, and my pride was crushed at this moment.


    Wu Chang is only a 13-year-old child after all. He is unstable and has no adult''s stability. There is only one idea in his heart. He actually lost. How can he lose?


    Once again, Wu Chang did not return to his position after his exit, but left the stage directly.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly. What he expected came true. He will still let Wu Chang go in the next game.


    This time, he was faced with the island nation''s mental calculation emperor, Tu Wu Hongming, the master of Fuwa Linyin!


    Some people may question Shu Cheng''s decision. Wu Chang can''t even defeat Fuwa Linyin. How can he defeat Tuwu Hongming, Fuwa Linyin''s master?


    It''s impossible.


    But Shu Cheng thinks it''s not impossible. Wu Chang has the ability, but it''s a psychological problem. If you add a little luck to this game, you may win.


    This is a test for Wu Chang.


    If he loses because of this game, he won''t compare at all, and Shu Cheng will give him up completely.


    Now Wu Chang is a member of Shu Cheng. Shu Cheng considers not only the current victory, but also the state of Wu Chang after the game.


    Sometimes the collision between genius and genius does not necessarily make two geniuses cherish each other. Sometimes one genius will fall.


    Shu Cheng went backstage, and the staff of "the strongest brain" were trying their best to comfort Wu Chang''s mood.


    Wu Chang''s eyes were red. He never knew the taste of failure. For the first time, he also represented the country in such a competition. He lost so miserably.

 Chapter 617

    "Wu Chang, you''re going to play next." Shu Cheng''s lazy voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was surprised. Are you kidding? Can Wu Chang participate in the competition now?


    "Shu Cheng, think clearly, this is an international competition!"


    "Yes, Shu Cheng, don''t be kidding!"


    "How can Wu Chang participate in the competition in his current state?! Shu Cheng, you are the captain, what we want is to win! Everyone especially wants to win, you know?"


    "Last season we were defeated by Japanese players. This time we must win back! Wu Chang can''t participate in the competition at all, do you know?"


    Wu often clenches his fist. Does everyone think he can''t win? Why? Why can''t he win?


    Shu Cheng obviously noticed Wu Chang''s unconvinced heart and recalled the corners of his lips.


    "Shu Cheng, you really have to think about it. It represents the strongest brain in the country."


    "Yes, and Wu Chang spent a lot of brain power in the last game. I''m afraid he will lose if he comes again now."


    "Yes, it won''t win at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu often bit his lower lip and thought of the humiliation of a girl who had been crushed before. He felt remorse at the bottom of his heart.


    What if the Z national team lost to the island national team because of him?


    "Do you think you will lose?" Shu Cheng said to Wu Chang without paying attention to the voices of the people around him.


    Shu Cheng asked firmly. At that moment, Wu Chang was suddenly confused. Will he lose? If he had never doubted before, why didn''t he dare to say it firmly now?


    Is it because you lost?


    Shu Cheng didn''t expect Wu Chang to figure it out at one time. What he won this time was not his opponent, but himself.


    If you lose the game, you can come again.


    If you lose confidence, you have nothing.


    Shu Cheng just looked at what Wu Chang would say?


    If Wu Chang really loses confidence, Shu Cheng doesn''t have to waste time on such a team member; If Wu Chang just loses the game, there are infinite possibilities for his future.


    "I''d like to try."


    The 13-year-old child''s eyes were very firm at this time, with some kind of burning flame.


    Win or lose, he will try.


    This is him, Wu Chang.


    The staff looked at this scene in shock. What they just said, they don''t believe that the players who can stand in the strongest brain international competition will not understand.


    That is, even if they understand, they will still do so?


    "Then go on."


    "OK."


    The staff looked at the two leaving figures, very confused.


    "How could this happen? Is this a genius idea? I don''t understand it?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "What is this?"


    "Why do you feel that Wu Chang''s state has changed? He has become more fighting spirit?"


    "I don''t know why?"


    After the accident, the program continued to record.


    The host said: "next, Captain Shu Cheng of country Z will decide the next player to play."


    Shu Cheng nodded and said, "Wu Chang."


    Wu Chang gets up.


    Like the previous backstage staff, the crowd is still incredible.


    Wu Chang has always enjoyed flowers and applause. He has never enjoyed such a questionable scene.


    This is the first time, and I hope it is the last time. He will prove himself with strength.


    Shu Cheng looked at the people on the stage. Zhao Rendong suddenly understood the reason for Shu Cheng''s arrangement


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    It''s late. It''s late. Go to bed early. Good night.

 Chapter 618

    "Don''t you worry that he will be hit again?" Zhao Rendong asked Shu Cheng suspiciously.


    "If you don''t challenge him, he will really lose," Shu Cheng said.


    Life can''t let him win all his life and always lose.


    The strong are not always winning, but can have a strong heart in the face of losing, stand up and win back.


    Even if you lose, you win yourself.


    Zhao Rendong thought for a moment and was surprised at the young man around him. Such calmness and consideration didn''t look like a 19-year-old child at all.


    Wu Chang stood on this stage, facing a powerful opponent, and the great emperor Tu Wu Hongming was not afraid.


    Wu Chang also doubted himself before playing, but in the real game, Wu Chang found that he underestimated himself after all, even if he had consumed part of his brain before, and all these concerns disappeared in the field.


    In order to fight for national honor, he will win anyway!


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Wu Chang tried his best to think with his brain. Everyone here saw it. Everyone cheered for the 13-year-old child at the bottom of their hearts, hoping he could win back.


    "Congratulations to Hiroshi Tujia for winning this game!"


    When the host announced the news, many viewers now looked at Wu Chang worried that he would lose control again.


    However, we were disappointed.


    Wu Chang didn''t collapse. Tears filled his eyes. His eyes gradually became red. He didn''t get out of control and left the stage directly as before.


    "Yes... No... I lost..." Wu Chang''s voice choked.


    "You are already excellent. Let''s applaud the 13-year-old boy!"


    Tuwu Hongming also clapped.


    The winner does not need to speak. At this time, his speech is not sympathy and kindness to his opponent. For his opponent, it is a kind of ridicule.


    Tuwu Hongming understood, so he didn''t comfort Wu Chang.


    "But," Wu Chang said with a smile, "at least I won myself. Thank you for your support!"


    Shu Cheng and Zhao Rendong raised their mouths.


    At this time, Zhao Rendong found that Wu Chang was more excellent than he thought!


    The audience applauded Wu Chang.


    "Wu Chang is great! Wu Chang is excellent!"


    "Wu Chang is really great!"


    "I''m completely addicted to this child now! It''s excellent!"


    Of course, there are still voices questioning Shu Cheng.


    They think that Shu Cheng''s arrangement is not good for the game at all. The hope of winning the game is not sensational.


    Next, it should be Shu Cheng.


    The contestant chosen by the other party is Jibei Hongchun!


    Jibei Hongchun can be called a typical game house. He is called the game golden finger. He has played Tetris for ten years and is very good at playing Tetris quickly.


    In the three world Tetris competitions held so far, he defeated hundreds of experts all over the world and won the championship for three consecutive times.


    "His speed of playing Tetris is like bolt in the sprint world! This is a game to test the speed. In the face of Ji Bei Hongchun''s strength, Shu Cheng may be more or less dangerous," commented the science professor.


    From the previous competition, Shu Cheng has always shown memory projects. This time, Shu Cheng took the initiative to stay in the final challenge. What does Ji Bei Hongchun want to do?


    The host asked Shu Cheng, "are you nervous?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I believe in my strength." Shu Cheng smiled.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    I''m very upset. I won''t change today. I''ll make it up tomorrow.

 Chapter 619

    "Don''t be nervous. I believe in my strength." Shu Cheng smiled with confidence on his handsome face.


    Shu Cheng said this, which made people have some expectations.


    Does he really or deliberately pretend?


    Now everyone hopes that Shu Cheng really will, and there is really no need to be nervous, because if he loses another game, then the Z team will lose and lose in the hands of the island team again.


    Everyone present is cheering Shu Cheng.


    This is a game to decide the outcome. You must not lose, you must not lose!


    No one wants Shu Cheng to lose. If Shu Cheng loses, Z country will challenge the island country and fail again.


    The audience can''t imagine that the strongest brain of this season failed again against the island team.


    How can they lose when they return under the name of Avenger?


    How can you lose?


    No!


    Must not!!


    Shu Cheng, you must win!!


    The science professor frowned. Later, he said in an interview: "Shu Cheng''s arrangement has put too much pressure on himself. Many people doubted Shu Cheng''s captain ability at the beginning, but now I can responsibly tell you that Shu Cheng is a good captain."


    "Just imagine that Wu Chang lost the game. If he had not been inspired by Shu Cheng to stand on the stage for the second time, could he inspire the stronger him?"


    "Shu Cheng, as captain, considers not only the outcome of the game, but also Wu Chang''s whole life."


    "You may think I exaggerate, but I want to tell you that I really don''t exaggerate."


    "Many people have seen the state before and after Wu Chang. This child has grown up after a failure, in which Shu Cheng has played a very important role."


    ¡­¡­


    The host stood on the stage, "you know Shu Cheng is a memory player. Now please explain to you why he competed with Jibei Hongchun."


    Shu Cheng looked around at everyone present, "I said when I came, it doesn''t matter who challenges."


    The guest couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you worried about what you''re not good at?"


    "I''m not bad at it."


    A cold word passed through the microphone to everyone present.


    Arrogance, incomparable arrogance, but I have to say, it''s really super handsome to say such words!


    "Shu Cheng is not good at..."


    "Too arrogant? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten in the face in the future?"


    "Wuli male god is so handsome!"


    "So handsome! So handsome!"


    Everyone wanted to refute, but at present, it seems that they have not found anything Shu Cheng is not good at.


    The players present have different faces. They are all top players in all aspects. Now someone actually says such words in front of them.


    Ji Bei Hongchun just smiled a dull smile. His eyes were calm and implied the fire of war.


    ¡­¡­


    The host said, "strength proves everything. Now, please enter the challenge seat."


    "The two players competed with Tetris, a classic game, in three rounds."


    "In the speed comparison mode of the first round of marathon, the competition for one point. First eliminate two hundred runners and get one point. Please enter the challenge seat."


    Shu Cheng and Ji Bei Hongchun took the challenge seat respectively.


    The audience''s eyes focused on Shu Cheng, with expectation - "we must win."


    Shu Cheng sat quietly in front of the machine.


    3¡­¡­


    2¡­¡­


    1¡­¡­


    0¡­¡­


    The game officially began.

 Chapter 620

    Jibei Hongchun and Shucheng''s fingers began to move rapidly on the keyboard.


    Jibei Hongchun''s hand speed has long been psychologically prepared, but Shu Cheng''s hand speed was really unexpected.


    At the beginning, people can clearly feel the difference in the speed of the two hands. Ji Bei Hongchun''s hand speed is very fast, but at least he can see clearly, while Shu Cheng''s hand speed is so fast that he can almost only see the afterimage.


    "I practiced hand speed some time ago. Now I see Shu Cheng''s hand speed. I think I may have practiced a fake hand speed."


    "This hand speed, girlfriend is the creature of five finger girl?"


    "This is the unicorn arm that has been single for many years!"


    "The male god is so handsome!"


    They stare at the screen at the same time and disappear row after row. You can find that the game strategy used by the two talents is the same. They will stay in one line and fill it at the last time.


    Shu Cheng''s hand speed is getting faster and faster, and everyone''s eyes are going to be dazzled. Shu Cheng''s 200 lines have been eliminated at this time.


    It took 57 seconds!


    Shu Cheng looked at Ji beihongchun, who was still in the competition state, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The audience exclaimed, did Shu Cheng win? Shu Cheng won the world Tetris championship?!


    Shu Cheng said it doesn''t matter who challenges. It''s all true?!


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!"


    "Isn''t it against the sky?"


    "Terror! Terror! Shu Cheng really won!"


    "My male god is so handsome!"


    "I suddenly feel that what I''ve been playing is fake Tetris. Are we playing a game?"


    "Fifty seven seconds, two hundred lines, shit!"


    "We''re playing fake games!"


    Jibei Hongchun completed the challenge in two minutes and thirty seconds.


    Such a huge difference makes people feel incredible.


    Shu Cheng calmly picked up the "rice wine" next to him and took a sip. The beverage endorsed was very good.


    Ji Bei Hongchun didn''t expect Shu Cheng to finish the challenge so quickly. He always felt that no one could surpass him in this competition.


    I didn''t expect Shu Cheng to play so well in Russia. Shu Cheng used to participate in memory projects. At the beginning, Ji Bei Hongchun despised him and thought he thought Tetris too simple and a little conceited.


    "Congratulations on Shu Cheng getting a point," said the host.


    Now, Ji beihongchun began to take it seriously.


    "The second round of block stealth mode, Tetris stealth mode; stealth mode, 2-point battle, and finally eliminate the large number to obtain 2 points."


    "Please prepare the two contestants."


    Shu Cheng''s hand was on the keyboard, with a ruffian smile on his lips.


    3... 2... 1... Start!


    Both of them are very fast. It is obvious that Ji Bei Hongchun is starting to panic, and the speed is much higher than that just now.


    Shu Cheng is still the same.


    You can see that the island players sitting under the stage are beginning to panic.


    "Jibei Hongchun, what''s the matter? My God!"


    "He''s not very good at invisibility! Jibei Hongchun worried about the invisibility of the country at the beginning. He didn''t even have the first point. Isn''t he sure about it next?"


    "I hope he can play extraordinary at this level! We must come on!"


    Because it is invisible, everyone can see that the obvious superposition on Shucheng side is slightly higher than Jibei Hongchun, and even is about to reach the end.


    "Is it Jibei Hongchun''s advantage now?"


    "It should look like this. Shu Cheng is still not as good as Jibei Hongchun!"

 Chapter 621

    "Even if Ji Beihong is not good at stealth mode, Shu Cheng is not his opponent!"


    Just when this sentence was finished, an unexpected situation happened. All Tetris in Shucheng were almost eliminated. Now they only stay in the first row. In contrast, Jibei Hongchun is still in the fourth or fifth row.


    Many people are confused.


    "Oh, my God! What happened just now?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Suddenly from a disadvantage to an advantage?"


    "Is this Shu Cheng''s tactics?"


    "By the way, so was Shu Cheng in the last game. Leave a column on the side!"


    "Jibei Hongchun is also such a tactic. Why is there a growing gap between Jibei and Shucheng now?"


    "I''m not the strongest brain. You ask me, how do I know?"


    At this time, the Tetris on Jibei Hongchun were almost eliminated and stayed in the first row.


    However, Shu Cheng has eliminated more than 70 lines of Tetris, while Ji Bei Hongchun has only eliminated more than 50 lines.


    It''s not much time for two minutes, that is to say, Shu Cheng won quite a lot.


    ... the tense state of the game made many people on the court raise their voices, and Shu Cheng on the court looked relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes.


    Shu Cheng eliminated 98 lines, while Ji beihongchun only eliminated 75 lines. According to the rules, Shu Cheng eliminated the party with more lines and won.


    "God! This is strength!"


    "Shucheng is terrible! Jibei Hongchun is a world-class Tetris champion!"


    "Shu Cheng said he was not good at anything. It''s really true! If so, it''s really terrible!"


    "My God! If the next one can win back, it will be flat, it will be flat! If you win, there will be hope!"


    ¡­¡­


    The host said: "at present, Shu Cheng has three points, while Ji Bei Hongchun has zero points. Shu Cheng is in the lead for the time being, but it doesn''t matter. We still have the last round. It''s a three-point battle! So what''s the battle mode in the third round? Let''s have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The third round of square game mode, Tetris game mode, the party who eliminates faster can randomly increase the number of lines of blocks to the other party''s interface. This changes until one party fails. Finally, the party who persists for a long time gets three points."


    "After the three rounds, the one with the highest score will win. If the scores are the same, it will be handed over to the international jury to determine the outcome."


    "Ji Bei, do you think you can win back these three points?"


    Ji Beihong nodded and said in Japanese, "yes, I won''t lose."


    "Shu Cheng, do you think you can help the Z national team get the last three points and enter overtime?"


    "No problem."


    ¡­¡­


    "Now, let''s invite both players to the challenge seat."


    Shu Cheng shrugged and went straight to the challenge seat. Ji Bei Hongchun also went to the challenge seat, looking very serious.


    Science professors and Z national team players, including the audience, paid close attention to the game..


    "The last one, as long as it''s steady, it''s flat!"


    "I hope Shu Cheng can win!"


    "According to Shu Cheng''s current state, Ji Bei Hongchun is obviously not his opponent. The strength gap is a little big. There is a great hope of winning!"


    However, the next moment, something unexpected happened


    "Oh, my God!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Don''t worry, the male leader will come out. It''s not that I don''t write about him. Now I''m participating in the program. How can I write about him?

 Chapter 622

    "Oh, my God!"


    "God, what''s the hand speed? Shu Cheng''s hand speed is much faster than just now!"


    "How many years of NIMA''s hand speed!"


    Shu Cheng is totally different from Ji Bei Hongchun on the other side of the game. Ji Bei Hongchun stares at the screen seriously and purses his lips very seriously, while Shu Cheng''s corners of his mouth rise. It''s so easy that he almost doesn''t hum a song.


    The island players watched the scene.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, the strength gap is really too big."


    "Too strong!"


    "Is this speed really human?"


    "It''s too strong. I didn''t expect that someone could let Ji Bei lose the game."


    "He''s really strong! I''ve known his game before, and his memory is also very strong!"


    "I''ve seen it too. That memory is incredible!"


    "Moreover, he is the king! The king who won the first prize in the island country!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Don''t do this, will you? Even if Ji Bei loses, we still have one! Come on and win the final victory!"


    ¡­¡­


    With more and more lines eliminated by Shu Cheng on the field, more and more blocks are added to each other''s interface.


    But in a minute, Jibei Hongchun''s screen already showed the lost characters.


    Jibei Hongchun''s hand left the keyboard and his eyes were godless.


    He... Really lost.


    Shu Cheng stood up and went to the stage.


    The audience on the stage screamed his name wildly, cheered for him and clapped for him.


    "Shu Cheng!"


    "Shu Cheng!"


    "Shu Cheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guests and science professors also stood up and applauded him.


    "I have no doubt about Shu Cheng''s ability, but what I didn''t expect is that he will always surprise everyone." - Professor of science.


    "I think Shu Cheng, we can''t use such a simple thinking about people to understand. We can only call God''s existence." - guest No. 3.


    "Shu Cheng is really in line with the title he gave himself. Theking! He knows it''s too strong!" - guest No. 2.


    "At present, I haven''t found anything he''s not good at. Now tell me that Shu Cheng is an alien creature, and I may believe it." - guest 1.


    Shu Cheng nodded. Everyone thought he was modest, but what Shu Cheng thought was that the guest was very insightful and excellent.


    If anyone knows his thoughts, he will be unable to make complaints about it.


    Man, man!


    But when was Shu Cheng humble?!


    It doesn''t exist!


    ¡­¡­


    "Jibei Hongchun, what do you think of Shucheng''s victory?"


    Ji Beihong pursed his lips and suddenly smiled: "he''s really strong. Next time I hope I can win back."


    Finally, when Shu Cheng was going to step down, he whispered as if unintentionally: "I seem to have forgotten to say that this machine has a time delay."


    Jibei Hongchun left with a fierce meal.


    Everyone present was stunned and won the world-class championship. Is there any problem with the equipment?


    That means Shu Cheng didn''t do his best?


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!"


    "Really? NIMA won with the delay of the machine?"


    "Other people''s brains are brains, while mine... Do I have brains? Cry haw!"


    The host was also surprised. The science professor and the international reviewer immediately asked to check the machinery and equipment.


    "This machine does have time delay." when the technicians said this, the whole audience exploded.

 Chapter 623

    "Is there really a delay?"


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!"


    "Oh, oh... My God is so handsome!"


    Ji Beihong looked at Shu Cheng with horror in his eyes, showing a trace of fear.


    Is this... Really human?


    The shock of the scene did not affect the continuation of the game. The host was still talking, but the audience was still discussing Shu Cheng.


    "It looks so fake. I can''t believe it''s the real thing happening in front of me."


    "I can''t believe that Shu Cheng is really strong! Will there be Shu Cheng in the brain King competition at the time?!"


    "It''s impossible not."


    "I have only one song of Shu Cheng in my mind now."


    "What song?"


    "What do you want me to do? Watching a program makes me sad..."


    ¡­¡­


    The host made a small joke, alleviated his embarrassment on the stage, maintained his professional standard and said:


    "Now the island team and the Z national team are half and half. Now we enter overtime. Please decide the candidate."


    Z national team.


    Zhao Rendong frowned and considered Shu Cheng''s current state, "are you all right now?"


    Shu Cheng is undoubtedly the most powerful of the three of them. His memory and observation are strong enough to be abnormal. Maybe even this is not all.


    Wu Chang lost two games and naturally didn''t have the confidence before. "Captain, no matter who you choose to fight, I believe your decision."


    Shu Cheng took a sip of rice wine and said, "I''ll go."


    "Are you in good shape now? Can you hold on?" Zhao Rendong knows that any project in the strongest brain is a very brain consuming project, not to mention that Shu Cheng personally solved the problem in order to bring some pressure to his opponent in the first round of the game.


    What Zhao Rendong doesn''t know is that Shu Cheng does this simply to pretend to be forced, to pretend to be forced, to play handsome, and to bring pressure to his opponents is just by the way.


    "Do I look like I''m in bad shape?" Shu Cheng asked.


    Wu Chang frowned: "Captain, don''t hold on."


    Shu Cheng looked at Wu Chang with profound meaning: "Wu Chang, do you still have mental support now?"


    "Yes." Wu Chang nodded, as if aware of something. "I have the brain to support it."


    "Captain, do you want me to play again?" Wu Chang asked, "but I have lost twice before. We can''t lose again this time."


    Zhao Rendong also nodded. This war can only win, not lose.


    Shu Cheng asked Wu Chang, "do you think you will lose to the little girl in the island country if you give you another chance?"


    Wu Chang was silent for a moment and said firmly, "No."


    "Well, how about we win back what you lost together?" Shu Cheng''s lazy voice came into Wu Chang''s ears.


    Wu Chang and Zhao Rendong were shocked at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Captain, do you really want me to play?" Wu Chang couldn''t believe it. "It''s just me, these two people, I lost."


    Shu Cheng shrugged, and a bright light in his dark eyes: "believe my decision."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng and Wu Chang applied to challenge Fuwa Linyin, captain of the island team. The news of the great emperor''s great earth house spread all over the audience in an instant!


    The science professor frowned slightly and didn''t say anything more, but he obviously didn''t agree with Shu Cheng''s decision.

 Chapter 624

    "Shu Cheng''s decision is too risky. Shu Cheng can challenge Aoki Feng, a player from the island country. In this way, the odds of winning will be greater. However, Shu Cheng chose to challenge two mythical mental calculators from the island country." the science professor said, "if he loses the game, I think he will regret, and I can''t help choking him."


    "It''s too risky. We don''t mean Shu Cheng can''t do it or doubt Shu Cheng''s ability. We just think our chances of winning can be greater." - a guest at the scene


    "I still believe in Shu Cheng. What Shu Cheng has shown is only part of his strength. He is like a super treasure. When you are surprised to find one thing in it, Shu Cheng may show another thing." - a brain powder of Shu Cheng at the scene.


    "I think Shu Cheng is a little conceited. This is an international competition, not a family! Anyway, I don''t agree with this practice. I think it''s really irresponsible!"


    The Japanese players unconsciously burst into smiles when they heard Shu Cheng''s decision. Wu Chang lost to Fuwa Linyin and Tujia Hongming,


    "I like the decision."


    "Very good, Fuwa and earthen house, please!"


    "I want to win back!"


    "Come on, Fuwa and earthen houses! Victory will surely belong to us!"


    "The winning side should be bigger!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, Shu Cheng has confirmed to challenge the island team leader Fuwa Linyin and the mental calculation emperor earth house Hongming!


    "Why did Shu Cheng choose to challenge the mental arithmetic prodigy Pang wa Linyin and the mental arithmetic emperor Hongming in the earth house?" the host asked everyone''s questions.


    Shu Cheng looked at the two Japanese players. "When I came to the strongest brain, I said that it doesn''t matter who you challenge, I can challenge."


    "Fuwa''s performance last year was very excellent. Can''t your idol beat each other this year?" the host asked Fuwa Linyin.


    Pangwa Linyin hesitated and said, "today''s opponents are very strong, it''s hard to say."


    The host then provoked a tense atmosphere at the scene: "Wu Chang, what do you think? You were defeated by Fuwa Linyin and Tuwu Hongming in a row before. Do you think you have a good chance of winning?"


    Wu Chang nodded: "although I lost before, this time I believe I won''t lose!"


    Moderator: "Hiroshi Tuwu, have you ever known Shu Cheng before?"


    Hiroshi Tujia: "I don''t know much, but I just saw his performance. He''s very strong!"


    Host: "Shu Cheng, what about you?"


    Shu Chenggang just deliberately avoided the camera and drank a mouthful of "rice wine". Unexpectedly, he was named by the host. Then he began to advertise for the program group''s title merchant solemnly: "I love to use my brain and drink more rice wine!"


    Poof, the strong advertising atmosphere immediately lost the tension created by the host for most of the day.


    Shu Cheng''s joke successfully made everyone present laugh.


    "The male god is still the original formula. Stealing the drinks provided by the sponsor is also very strong!"


    "The male God feels that he is cute! Cute! You are still so cute after not joining us for a long time!"


    "Drink more with your brain all the time. Did you consume too much brain power before Shucheng?"


    If Shu Cheng heard the audience, he was afraid he could not help but make complaints about it.


    She just wants to drink water when she is thirsty, which has nothing to do with what consumes her brain.

 Chapter 625

    This mental arithmetic competition is similar to the competition system that Wu Chang participated in before, but it is to replace one person''s competition with two people.


    The first round was still a lightning mental calculation game. The host decided the position of the players in the island country by throwing a coin.


    "Fuwa and Tuwu, who do you decide to challenge first?"


    Pangwa Linyin came down from the seat, "I''ll go first and let Mr. Tuwu have a rest."


    Host: "what is the topic you chose?"


    Pang wa Lin replied, "add three digits for four seconds."


    As soon as pangwa''s voice fell, there was a cry of surprise in the audience.


    Add three digits for four seconds, which is the difficulty of nine stars.


    "Wow, it was so big at the beginning? There''s no room for reservation."


    "This difficulty is comparable to the highest difficulty at the end of last season, and the difficulty coefficient has been upgraded!"


    "Oh, my God! It was nine stars at the beginning. It was really very, very difficult!"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience and players in Z country began to worry. After all, Fuwa Linyin has always been a God. She must have a certain self-confidence when she has such a problem.


    The island players gave a thumbs up to pangwa Linyin.


    "Linyin, come on!"


    "Linyin, come on!"


    Moderator: "the difficulty coefficient is nine stars, Fuwa Linyin sits in the villa, and the two players on the Z side are ready to take the challenge seat."


    Shu Cheng and Wu Chang stood in front of the big screen.


    145¡­¡­729¡­¡­134¡­¡­879¡­¡­231¡­¡­473¡­¡­539¡­¡­861¡­¡­290¡­¡­425¡­¡­139¡­¡­391¡­¡­


    One number after another flashed on the big screen. After the numbers flashed, the three contestants immediately wrote their answers on the paper.


    Shu Cheng was the first to turn around, followed by Wu Chang, and finally Fuwa Linyin.


    After Shu Cheng turned around, the audience immediately applauded.


    "Shu Cheng is so powerful!"


    "That''s great!"


    "I always think I have no problem with my eyes. I even feel eye pain when I look at this topic!"


    "The numbers flash so fast that it''s incredible to be able to answer correctly!"


    But soon the naysayers came out.


    "Fuwa Linyin only needs to be completed within the specified time to ensure its correctness. It''s useless to be fast!"


    "Yes, I''d rather take a little longer to ensure the correctness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng, Wu Chang and pangwa Linyin stood in front of the big screen waiting for the host to announce the answer.


    The audience can already see that the answer announced on the big screen is 10532, but the players with their backs to the big screen don''t know.


    "First of all, we announce the answer of Fuwa Linyin."


    The science assistant pulled away the shelter bit by bit.


    "1... Correct, 0... Correct, 2..." the scientific assistant opened the answer at once.


    Fuwa Linyin''s answer is 10219, wrong answer!


    According to the competition rules, pangwa Linyin answered incorrectly, the player of country Z won nine stars, and the team of country Z was ahead of the team of island countries.


    "Next, let''s announce the answers of the players from Z country!"


    With the host hanging everyone''s appetite, Wu Chang''s answer was finally announced.


    "10119... Wu Chang''s answer is wrong."


    Wu Chang''s eyes flashed dim. Then he looked at Shu Cheng and looked forward to Shu Cheng''s correct answer.


    Finally, Shu Cheng''s answer.


    "1... Correct, 0... Correct, 5... Correct, 3... Correct,... Correct, it''s almost the last number, so is the answer correct?"


    The science assistant slowly removed the shelter.

 Chapter 626

    "2... Correct answer!" the host clapped his hands, "congratulations to the Z national team for winning the first nine stars."


    The audience was also excited and got off to a good start. If this state is maintained, the victory belongs to Z country!


    "Oh, my God! That''s great!"


    "It''s time for the players of Z country to take the throne next?"


    Shu Cheng looked at Wu Chang and whispered to him, "if you play next game, choose a simple topic. We will take the lead whether we win or lose."


    Wu Chang originally intended to choose a very topic, but when he heard Shu Cheng say so, he realized that he was too risky to do so.


    "OK, I see."


    If you lose, ten stars will give up to the other party, but let the other party take the lead.


    And the Z national team can''t afford to lose.


    Therefore, they must win steadily!


    Host: "Z who is the first player in the national team?"


    Wu Chang stood up and said, "I''ll come!"


    Host: "the project you choose to challenge is --!"


    Wu often remembered what Shu Cheng had said and replied, "add three digits for ten seconds."


    Add three digits for ten seconds. This is a three-star problem. If you win, you will get three stars, and if you lose, you will get three stars. That is, whether you win or lose, Z national team players will have an advantage.


    When this sentence came out, the guests, the audience, the contestants, including the science professor, all laughed.


    "Policy, policy!"


    "Yes, yes, very strong!"


    "Smart! Although Wu Chang lost two games before, he has to say that he is really excellent. This method is too smart!"


    On the contrary, the Japanese players frowned.


    "Too cunning!"


    "This strategy is really cunning. Now the situation is very unfavorable to the earth house and Linyin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Both players enter the challenge seat.


    Wu Chang sits in the villa, Fuwa Linyin and Tuwu Hongming answer the questions, and the questions selected by the guests automatically appear on the big screen.


    Three digit addition for ten seconds is nothing for mental arithmetic experts like both sides.


    When the answer was released, Wu Chang also expected the result.


    The answers of all three are completely correct.


    But according to the rules of the game, when the answers of the three are the same, the dealer loses.


    So the island players won three stars.


    At present, the players of Z country have won nine stars and the players of island country have won three stars. The players of island country have only one last chance to take the throne.


    Can they turn the tables and turn defeat into victory?


    Host: "earth house, what is the difficulty of the topic you choose?"


    Tuwu Hongming thought about it and replied, "three digit addition and subtraction, four seconds."


    Three digit addition and subtraction mixed for four seconds, which is a ten Star project.


    It can be said that Tuwu Hongming is completely gambling. If he wins this project, the island players will win 10 stars, a total of 13 stars. In the next round, the players from Z will win a few more stars, and there is still a possibility of winning.


    This decision can be said to be unexpected and reasonable for many people.


    But can the earth house win back the Ten Star project?


    No one can be sure, including the earth house, whether they can be correct or get these ten stars.


    But Shu Cheng knew that they would lose this game anyway.


    If she still can''t let the Z national team win the final victory, maybe everyone has seen a fake Shu Cheng.


    "Please Z Island players to the challenge seat."

 Chapter 627

    Shu Cheng, Wu Chang and Tu Wu Hongming stand in front of the big screen, and the three digit addition and subtraction mixed topic has been generated.


    Numbers and symbols flashed one after another on the big screen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shu Cheng has written down the answer and turned to the audience. At this time, Tu Wu Hongming also quickly wrote down the answer, turned to the audience, and finally Wu Chang.


    The scene immediately burst into applause.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, country Z still has a greater chance of winning.


    The players of the island countries are looking forward to seeing Hirohito tuoya win these ten stars, so that the island countries have at least some hope to win.


    "Is the answer of the earth house right? Let''s uncover the answer."


    ¡°1¡­¡­0¡­¡­9¡­¡­9¡­¡­2¡­¡­5¡­¡­3¡­¡­¡±


    Wrong!


    The correct answer is 10992581029.


    Hiroshi tuoya''s answer is wrong.


    The Z national team gets another ten stars. At present, the Z national team gets nine stars, while the island national team gets three stars.


    According to the rules, in any case, the first round of island countries will certainly not win.


    Even if Shu Cheng chooses a ten star question, the island players will not win if they answer correctly.


    There was a burst of cheers and applause.


    But the game is not over.


    "Let''s announce the answers of Wu Chang and Shu Cheng."


    "Wu Chang 10981058106... Wrong answer!"


    "Shu Cheng 10992581029... Congratulations, Shu Cheng, correct answer!"


    Next, continue the competition. There is no doubt that the second round of multi digit multiplication and division rush to answer the wheel battle (multi digit multiplication and division rush to answer the wheel battle; multi digit multiplication and division; large digit multiplication and division; multi digit multiplication and division; wheel battle) has three questions in each round. Since Wu Chang left the game, Shu Cheng never let his opponent get a point with one-to-two.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, Shu Cheng answered correctly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, Shu Cheng answered correctly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, Shu Cheng answered correctly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Once it can be said to be a coincidence, but many times it is really undeniable that this is a matter of strength.


    When the earthen house heard Shu Cheng''s answer was correct, it couldn''t help clapping.


    If he loses, he loses. That''s the problem of strength.


    The audience, guests, scientific assistants and international judges couldn''t help applauding Shu Cheng.


    "In overtime, the Z national team won one point. Congratulations to the Z national team!"


    "Unimaginable, Shu Cheng, you really surprised me today! You performed really perfectly!" - Professor of science.


    "This is the existence of God!" - a guest at the scene.


    "As a popular saying on the Internet, you can rely on your appearance. Why should you rely on your strength?" -- a guest at the scene.


    "Your strength is worthy of your name, you are the king tonight!" - a guest at the scene.


    When he was asked what it was like to lose the quick calculation mental calculation competition, he replied, "he deserves it. He really deserves it. I lost this one."


    You can still think that you have the strength to fight with an opponent with a small gap with your own strength, but it''s really shocking for an opponent with such a big gap.


    "I''m convinced to lose." is the answer of Hiroshi tuoya.


    Even the players of the Japanese team couldn''t help cheering the captain of the Z national team, because they had to admit that¡ª¡ª


    This Chinese who won the luanbuchuan award in the island country and beat them hard in the face with reasoning novels is really strong.

 Chapter 628

    Shu Cheng has won the victory with absolute strength and won the invitation of the brain King ceremony of the international judges.


    Win, Z national team won Island team!


    Shu Cheng has saved the defeat with one person''s efforts, and the news that the Z national team turned defeat into victory spread like wildfire.


    A thousand waves were stirred up for a moment.


    "Wuli male god is great! Call crazy for my big orange!"


    "Oh, oh! I must be very handsome during the male god competition! I''m excited! Unfortunately, I''m not on the scene. I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Look forward to the program! Super look forward to it! Wuli male god must be very handsome!"


    "I heard that the male God has also become a candidate for the brain king!"


    "Handsome! Wuli orange male God has disappointed us since when. Although he disappeared for half a year, he has been popular all over the world with another name in the past half a year. Where is there no shadow of him?"


    "Shuai! Wuli Shucheng male god Shuai explodes the sky!"


    In addition to Shu Cheng''s hot discussion among netizens, there is also a name closely related to Shu Cheng on the hot search¡ª¡ª


    regard with equanimity.


    Why did he suddenly go on a hot search?


    Of course, it will start with the announcement that the star novel network will hold an annual ceremony.


    Generally, the great God author of the website must go to such a grand ceremony.


    But be at ease and be different from others!


    Other writers never showed up when they took pictures, sounds and powder.


    Just like the rice wine of a street beating author on the star novel network, even if the photos and sounds are exploding, they can''t get some recommendation tickets and rewards. They stay up all night every day. The code words are not flattering, and they are so poor.


    Compared with other people''s peace of mind, the first author on the rich list?!


    What is this concept?


    Rice wine can''t make money in a lifetime!


    Look at others. They never explode. Rice wine is very ashamed of it.


    But what if you''re ashamed?


    Not without tickets and rewards?


    Don''t you eat dirt all day?!


    Cough... Well, let''s not talk about the author of the street. Let''s talk about peace of mind.


    Be at ease, don''t explode, don''t explode, never reveal things about life, full of mystery.


    In the past, I didn''t participate in the annual ceremony of star novel network. I don''t know if I will participate this time.


    As a result, anda powder began to become active.


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: anda, it''s time for everyone to see your beauty in the prime of life! @ an Zhiruo Su v]


    [Feng Shao V: anda, don''t come out when you''re ugly! I''ll reward you 100000 yuan for attending the annual ceremony of star novel network! @ an zhiruosu v]


    [hero, you are pregnant: anda @ an zhiruosu V, come out! Come out! Respond to the call of the majority of netizens! Let''s send anda to hot search!]


    [anda @ an zhiruosu V participates in the annual ceremony of star novel network!]


    [anda @ an zhiruosu V, please participate in the annual ceremony of star novel network! Please! A wave of recommendation tickets will be rewarded every day!]


    [anda @ an zhiruosu V participates in the annual ceremony of star novel network, anda asks to go!]


    Shu Cheng doesn''t have the slightest feeling about it, but the author is different!


    Rice wine looks at V Bo and wants to cry without tears. How can there be such a big gap between people?!


    It''s all people!


    Why is he a great God and I rush into the street?


    Why don''t people ask for tickets?


    Nima, it''s all money!


    You can hit the baby with recommendation tickets and rewards!


    Be at ease and not rare!

 Chapter 629

    The outside world is full of speculation about him.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the flickering Penguin news. Don''t guess, it must be Meng Huiqing''s.


    So the boy chose to ignore it decisively.


    Switching to the comfortable V Bo account, Shu Cheng''s lips raised a cunning smile.


    [an zhiruosu v [forward V blog]: forward V blog]


    Watching himself forwarding the masterpiece of V Bo at the annual ceremony of star novel network, Shu Cheng snapped his fingers and walked towards the bathroom.


    The bathroom is filled with smoke. Rongjunyi''s Hawk like eyes are boundless. The outline of his face is like a knife, and the edges and corners are very beautiful.


    "Click..." the door was pushed open slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Internet has gone crazy.


    Feel at ease and forward the official blog of star novel network?


    God knows that the little sister of guanbo was so excited that she burst into tears. Anda powder was so excited that she almost didn''t cry.


    How long has it been since I updated V blog?


    In addition to the V-blog of the return, has he ever sent a V-blog after that?


    God knows that for the last second, Ling yuche still sighed: "peace of mind really makes me feel that I won''t be more abundant in ten thousand years!"


    The next second, V Bo''s special prompt tone sounded.


    This is the update of V Bo.


    Qiu Haichuan looked at the calm V Bo, some jokingly looking at Ling yuche, with a smile in his voice, "cough, very accurate!"


    Ling yuche rolled his eyes and threw a pillow at him. In his voice, there was a bit of danger, "is it so funny?!"


    Qiu Haichuan looked at Ling yuche''s fried hair and smiled more happily.


    "Qiu, Hai, Chuan, you, special, Mo, today, tonight, you, seed, don''t, go up, bed!"


    Qiu Haichuan: "


    How hot is his daughter-in-law recently? I didn''t come to my great uncle!


    ¡­¡­


    It is still under discussion on the Internet.


    [anda is more broad, excited! A lifetime series!]


    [is this the most diligent month for anda gengbo? Actually, two v-blogs were added in one month?]


    [God, I''m so excited to see V Bo that tears are about to flow out!]


    [therefore, the meaning of this V blog is that anda is going to the annual ceremony of star novel network!]


    [Anta is going to attend the annual ceremony of star novel network? @ an zhiruosu v]


    [I decided that anda should be ready to participate in the annual ceremony of star novel network, otherwise anda''s character will not forward a V blog for no reason.]


    [I guess anda is going? Anda is not a teenager. It likes to tease fans...]


    [anda is not as skinny as Shu Cheng! I think it should go!]


    [it''s possible! Before, it was V Bo''s update and break, and ghost blowing the lamp was updated every midnight...]


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Huiqing sees V Bo and chats with his penguin. It clearly shows that he is online and doesn''t return messages.


    Meng Huiqing wants to cry without tears. Anda doesn''t want to talk to people in the future. Can''t it be so obvious.


    Well, you''re a big man, you''re wayward! So are you coming or not?!


    ¡­¡­


    The bathroom was filled with smoke. Rong Junyi frowned slightly. Facing Shucheng, his lazy voice sounded, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the man''s strong muscles, Shu Cheng couldn''t help but whistle and said, "go to the bathroom."


    Rong Junyi pursed his lips and was speechless for a moment. It seemed that there was more than one bathroom at home. The child chose his bathroom.


    Don''t tell him it''s a coincidence.

 Chapter 630

    "You go to the bathroom and take off your clothes?" the man''s voice was a little lazy with a faint smile.


    The boy turned a deaf ear and untied the shirt button. The boy''s hands were very good-looking. His slender white fingers untied the button slowly.


    From top to bottom, the two buttons were untied, the young man''s lips were smiling, and the exquisite clavicle was exposed, which seemed to seduce the man.


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes narrowed slightly, "don''t make trouble."


    Shu Cheng lifted his eyelids and looked at the man with a smile, "should you explain the bloody smell?"


    Silence.


    The whole air has solidified.


    Rong Junyi pursed her lips slightly, looked at Shu Cheng calmly and smiled, "don''t worry, it''s just a small thing."


    Shu Cheng sneered and opened the door of the bathroom.


    "Touch..." the door was closed.


    The boy who slammed the door rubbed his dark short hair. He didn''t figure out why he slammed the door just now?


    This is the most meaningless thing.


    In the bathroom, water mist filled the air.


    Rong Junyi was dripping with water. The wound on his back was ferocious. He didn''t seem to feel the water dripping on it.


    I knew I couldn''t hide it, but it''s better for children not to know about it.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, Shu Cheng still didn''t wait for Rong Junyi''s explanation. He frowned and kicked the stool in the room in anger.


    Shu Cheng knew that the man must have a reason, and this thing must be unusual, even very serious, but that''s how he still kept it from her.


    If it weren''t for her sensitivity to the smell of blood, she would directly point out whether the man was going to hide all the time.


    These days, the man is obviously getting busier and busier, and there are more and more depressed things in his heart. Can''t men see these things when she is busy?


    Shu Cheng is a system. In her opinion, there are only things she doesn''t want to do in the world, and nothing she can''t do.


    But Rong Junyi didn''t tell him what had happened.


    It made her very upset.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t cherish his body to a man and doesn''t tell her about his injury.


    On the other hand, the man didn''t tell her about it, and he was carrying the boredom.


    Shu Cheng is in a bad mood. At this point, star friends on wechat can obviously feel it.


    It''s not a joke like routine in the past. It''s really venting.


    People don''t understand what happened to Shucheng, which can make him like this?


    Shu Cheng clearly knows the most incompetent embodiment of venting, but she still did so.


    She began to regret that she had not established a channel for business and gangs, and she just wanted to stand on the big stage of the world.


    This is the time.


    On v-bo, the more and more strong the wind waves of anzhirushu are, Shucheng is a friend of anzhiruoshu, so he must be indispensable in this wind wave.


    "The strongest brain" officials also took this opportunity to publicize Shu Cheng, so they took turns to search with Shu Cheng.


    On this day, the strongest brain was broadcast.


    Countless viewers waited in front of the TV.


    "It''s said that Shu Cheng saved the Z national team alone!"


    "I think it''s a bit false. It should be an exaggeration. The title party, how can a team win the victory be attributed to Shu Cheng alone."


    "I think there should be some truth in what he said. Even if it is exaggerated, Shu Cheng must have played a very important role in this game?"

 Chapter 631

    "I don''t know. Let''s see. Shu Cheng is the captain. If he led the Z national team to victory, there''s really nothing wrong."


    "That''s right. You''ll see."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling yuche and Qiu Haichuan must be in front of the TV at this time because they are comfortable with Shu Cheng and have always been loyal viewers of the strongest brain.


    "Where is the strongest brain in the world?"


    "Here!!!"


    "Your talent is the wealth of mankind!!! Here, we want to make wisdom fly, we want to make science -"


    "Popular!!!"


    Familiar lines can still resonate with the audience, because they still remember the blood and emotion he brought to everyone when watching this program in the first and second seasons.


    Technicians are counting the ratings of the strongest brain in the background. Suddenly, they don''t know why the background data soared.


    Technicians looked at this amazing increase and immediately began to investigate the reason.


    A moment later.


    "It''s Shu Cheng!"


    Yes, the moment when ratings soared was when Shu Cheng appeared.


    "Hello, I''m Shu Cheng, theking."


    Even in a word, the ratings soared.


    What kind of popularity is this?!


    It''s terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know how much it will cost your brain? It''s not good for your next game."


    "I have discretion."


    "Now, can you point out the location you found with a laser pen?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling yuche blinked, "shit! Shit! Shit! Right?! two world-class players didn''t answer correctly. Shu Cheng answered correctly? Is it so easy?!"


    Qiu Haichuan looked at Ling yuche with a slight dislike, but he was still his boyfriend. Only he could bear such a stupid man.


    Qiu Haichuan silently put earplugs on himself. The next second he looked at the screen.


    ¡ª¡ªThe host said, "congratulations to Shu Cheng! Although he is not our contestant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Haichuan exclaimed: "shit! Shit! Shit! Right?! neither of the two world-class players answered correctly. Shu Cheng answered correctly? It''s so easy?!"


    Ling yuche glanced at Qiu Haichuan, who was shouting. He was disgusted in his eyes. What''s the reaction nerve?!


    Do they have jet lag in IQ?


    But Ling yuche thinks carefully. After all, he is still his boyfriend.


    Such a stupid man should be the only one who can bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Chang''s defeat and departure made many viewers frightened. If Wu Chang really left, there would be only two players left in the Z national team. How to play the other two games?


    ¡­¡­


    Backstage, Wu Chang was photographed in a state of collapse.


    The audience in front of the TV couldn''t help sighing at Wu Chang''s collapse.


    "Sure enough, I haven''t failed! I''ve been hit too hard!"


    "Still just a 13-year-old child! It''s good enough to come here."


    "There should be no game for him next?"


    "Zhao Rendong''s Tao Tai deep polygon problem is too difficult. It''s estimated that he won''t come out later?"


    "Is it difficult for Shucheng to play in the next game?"


    At this time, a lazy voice sounded in the TV. The audience knew that it was Shucheng''s voice.


    ¡ª¡ª"Wu Chang, you''ll play next."


    "What?!" the audience in front of the TV was stunned.


    "Are you kidding? The next game is Hongming of the earth house of the great emperor of mental arithmetic? He hasn''t even compared with his disciples. How can Wu Chang win the earth house?"


    "What the hell is Shu Cheng doing?"


    As everyone thought, there was a noisy voice of staff talking on TV.


    "Shu Cheng, think clearly, this is an international competition!"


    "Yes, Shu Cheng, don''t be kidding!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think you will lose?"


    "I''d like to try."


    "Then go on."


    "OK."


    This simple dialogue between Shu Cheng and Wu Chang, some viewers looked at it with a confused face, while others understood the reason why Shu Cheng did so.


    I couldn''t help but recognize captain Shu Cheng from the bottom of my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the field.


    "Don''t you worry that he will be hit again?"


    "If you don''t challenge him, he will really lose."


    All the audience understood this dialogue.


    I couldn''t help marveling at Shu Cheng''s foresight.


    ¡­¡­


    But the game is a game after all. This practice is understandable, but it does not mean that we can accept another failure of Z national team.


    Some people began to abuse Shu Cheng on the official website for being unworthy of being a captain and not caring about the honor of the Z national team.


    However, these brainless sprays did not cause too much storm after all.


    The program continues.


    The next game is Shu Cheng''s game.


    "I said when I came, it doesn''t matter who challenges."


    "Don''t you worry about what you''re not good at?"


    "I''m not bad at it."


    Arrogance is that people who don''t know Shu Cheng see the evaluation given to Shu Cheng here. Different from them, Shu Cheng''s fans laugh and think of the singer who claimed to be the king in the masked King competition. He is as handsome and confident as ever!


    Yes, Shu Cheng''s fans call Shu Cheng''s performance self-confidence rather than arrogance.


    Because they all believe that Shu Cheng has enough strength to bring them surprises again and again.


    Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint everyone.


    "This hand speed, girlfriend is the creature of five finger girl?"


    "This is the unicorn arm that has been single for many years!"


    ¡­¡­


    "God, what''s the hand speed? Shu Cheng''s hand speed is much faster than just now!"


    Finally, when Shu Cheng was going to step down, he whispered as if unintentionally: "I seem to have forgotten to say that this machine has a time delay."


    It blew up.


    The official website exploded.


    Ratings hit a new high.


    Record breaking, continuous record breaking.


    "It''s so handsome! After watching the strongest brain, Shucheng is thoroughly powdered! My little brother is so handsome!"


    "There are not many people who have face and talent!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think you will lose to the little girl in the island country if you give you another chance?"


    "No."


    "Well, how about we win back what you lost together?"


    Win!


    The national team won!


    The last mental arithmetic of the island country was the first, and I was convinced.


    The victory of the Z national team is well deserved!


    People watching the whole "the strongest brain" were shocked and numb!


    Such a powerful brain makes people more and more doubt that Shu Cheng is a non-human.


    Do we really live under the same blue sky?


    Why are you so handsome and smart and your hair is so long?


    It is not true.


    Note: the above is the second critical blow to the strongest brain after the author rice wine was hit by an zhiruosu.


    The injury is so deep and serious ~


    I believe there are many people similar to rice wine.


    Rice wine: I don''t care. It must be so. I don''t accept refutation.

 Chapter 632

    "The strongest brain" reached a new high in ratings. Shu Cheng returned to the public with a strong attitude after leaving for a year.


    Behmansi is one of Shucheng''s brain powder. She is crazy about everything about Shucheng, investigating Shucheng''s itinerary, Shucheng''s residence and all kinds of privacy.


    Behmansi liked Shu Cheng in Showtime. She paid attention to the boy who was smart, liked to play routines and sang well. Then she saw Gu Jingchen played by Shu Cheng in gone with the wind. At a glance, she liked him at that moment.


    Then she rushed to see the premiere of Shu Cheng''s films "deadly magic" and "detachment" at the first time, but then Shu Cheng disappeared. Berman Xi exhausted all his relationships to find the trace and itinerary of Shu Cheng.


    Later, I heard that Shu Cheng participated in the world mathematical modeling competition in country M. she quickly bought a ticket to country m and inquired about the hotels she had stayed in, but when she arrived, Shu Cheng disappeared.


    Behmansi never gave up the idea of looking for Shucheng in the past. Knowing that Shucheng returned home, she immediately rushed to the imperial capital and kept inquiring about Shucheng''s address.


    After watching the strongest brain, she liked Shu Cheng more and more and looked forward to meeting Shu Cheng.


    Behmansi kept looking for the address of Cha Shucheng. Finally, she found a villa.


    Behmansi stood outside the villa, thinking about how to go in and meet the male god.


    Before she liked Shu Cheng, Benxi liked a little fresh meat. She invaded the private field of the little fresh meat, that is, the field outside her work and works. She went to the bed of the hotel room where the little fresh meat stayed and waited for the little fresh meat. Later, Benxi was exposed by the media, but she didn''t think she was wrong.


    In a word, "close to the work and far away from life" is the way to define.


    It''s a pity that behmansi doesn''t understand.


    Since the little fresh meat retired from the entertainment circle, behmansi wanted to continue to investigate his news, but he fell in love with Shu Cheng at this time.


    Many people like her are called "illegitimate rice" by netizens.


    At the beginning, behmansi entered Shucheng''s official group and got along well with the people, but later Tang Jun and Ann slept and were acutely aware of the difference between behmansi and other fans.


    When Tang Jun and an sleep, they gradually see Benxi''s attacks on other normal fans, sow discord in the official group, or provoke the relationship between love bean fans, and even abuse. Sometimes they unite people who hate idols, raise various waves and destroy relationships at all levels.


    That is, in a subsequent pick-up, Ann fell asleep and suddenly found that behmansi wanted to chase Shu Cheng''s car.


    Such a traffic accident prone thing, how can Ann sleep and find that she can''t stop behmansi?


    Ann sleeps and tries to talk to behmansi. How can behmansi listen to advice? Later, naturally, they parted unhappily.


    In Ann''s sleep, behmansi''s "illegitimate meal" is to love himself extremely, but because he has no sense of existence and achievement in reality, he uses the way of interfering with influential people to find a sense of existence.


    Liking is only the external form, and satisfying your own sense of existence is the essence.


    Lack of normal interest and pursuit, so we need to use others to obtain inner satisfaction.


    Ann sleeps and kicks behmansi out of the group. She doesn''t recognize that she is a member of Shucheng''s official backup club.


    Even if bemansi was kicked out of the group, he didn''t stop peeping into Shu Cheng''s privacy. The more mysterious he was, the more he couldn''t find it, the more excited bemansi was and the more he wanted to find it.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng, who was noticed by bermansi, was locking herself in the room. The tight radian of her lips made her look a little cold.


    Slender fingers were flying on the keyboard, and one character after another appeared on the big screen. The boy stared at the screen, his eyes were slightly cold, and his lips were slightly pursed. Really, when he didn''t tell her, she didn''t know?


    "Peng Peng..." the sound of knocking on the door sounded.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice was lazy and dangerous: "are you going to tell me?"


    The man outside the door frowned slightly, with a faint meaning in his deep eyes like the sea, and an unexpected warmth in his low voice.


    "Don''t be angry."


    Shu Cheng heard the man''s voice, slightly raised her eyebrows, raised her lips, tilted her outer head, operated the keyboard with her fingers and talked to the man outside the door: "you still don''t tell me?"


    "I opened the door." without answering the boy''s question, a man''s voice came from the door.


    The screen on the teenager''s computer went dark. Her dark eyes flickered with an unknown light, and the corners of her lips were full of evil.


    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng sitting in front of the computer and suddenly realized something.


    Lu Xiao once told him that children have strong hacker skills, right?


    "Shu Cheng is not a simple man. He''s very mysterious. He has strong hacker skills! He''s better than me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you find it?" Rong Junyi slightly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes like Obsidian were boundless.


    "So are you going to tell me now?" Shu Cheng stared at the man with dark eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Rong Junyi pursed her lips and her eyes were as black as Yao. She was going to say something. She felt someone''s proximity and her eyes were cold.


    Shu Cheng''s black hair was soft on her forehead, her eyes were cold with ice, and her bright red lips gently opened with a thin and cool taste: "who?"


    Behmansi didn''t expect to be found when she just turned in from the window. She was a little nervous, but she couldn''t help being excited at the thought of seeing the male god soon.


    "Male god." she climbed up and saw Shu Cheng''s cold eyes and shook her head.


    No, her male god is not like this. Male god is very warm.


    Rong Junyi looked at the girl who climbed up from the window. Her eyes became colder and colder. Her voice was lazy, with the breath of a strong superior, "who are you?"


    The cold and oppressive atmosphere on the man was something that bermansy had never felt before. She was overwhelmed by the oppressive atmosphere.


    Shu Cheng took out the sugar box from the sugar box and handed a bubble gum in his mouth. The boy chewed the bubble gum and burst out a beautiful smile nightmare. Then he got up and stood on the man''s side with his eyelids raised gently. The lazy laughter flowed out from the sexy lips: "are you my fan?"


    "Yes, male god, I like you very much! I like every work of you and people who like you very much. I especially like everything about you... I checked your villa for a long time... I went to m country to find you before. When I picked up the plane before, I wanted to drive to chase your car, but the woman who slept stopped me..."


    Behmansi talked endlessly without noticing that every time she said one more word, the coldness in the depths of Shu Cheng''s eyes was even worse.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Some bad things happened yesterday, so I didn''t update it. I think I can''t stop it when I''m unlucky. In today''s exam, I try to have time to update it after review.

 Chapter 633

    "Male god, you don''t know. I checked your itinerary for a long time. I had to crash in order to meet you, but later I found it wasn''t you... I really like you..."


    "The last time you recorded a program, I went too, but you left after recording, and I couldn''t find anyone. I couldn''t keep up with you... And I still..."


    Behmansi kept talking, crashing, following and tracking seemed to be a small thing for her, even without any regret.


    Shu Cheng''s lip flap raised a cold radian. In Shu Cheng''s view, such illegitimate rice is not "rice" or "fans". It is essentially "mentally unhealthy" and "mentally vulnerable". It is just that some stars as targets happen to be targets and targets by chance. In fact, this star is accepted by another person.


    There was a sense of killing in Rong Junyi''s eyes, and his breath became colder and colder.


    Behmansi shivered and goose bumps covered her whole arm. She turned her head and noticed Rong Junyi''s eyes. She couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Who is this man? What terrible, terrible eyes?


    Is it the author of the star novel online?


    Behmansi suddenly remembered that netizens wrote two people''s BL stories.


    No, behmansi shook his head and looked at Rong Junyi''s eyes with stubborn resistance. The male god is so excellent, how can he deserve it!


    He doesn''t belong to anyone!


    He will always be a fan!


    No matter how handsome you are!


    "No, the male God belongs to everyone. Go back to me and don''t be with the male god in the future. Do you hear me?" Berman Xi suddenly didn''t know where the courage came from and shouted at Rong Junyi.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes were extremely cold, and there seemed to be blood light. Behmansi was afraid and trembled.


    Shu Cheng''s mouth had a funny smile, and his voice was a little cold. "This lady, you can leave."


    Behmansi''s eyes were unbelievable, "male god, i... did I do something wrong? I just like you!"


    Shu Cheng glanced at behmansi. In Shu Cheng''s view, the essence of such fanatical illegitimate meals is the harm of a mentally vulnerable person to another normal human being.


    Did she think about the danger of traffic and life when chasing the car?


    Shu Cheng has also seen a lot of such things on earth. For example, the examination of XX star was tracked, which affected the concentration and mood of entering school. XX actress was knocked down and suffered personal danger and mental injury. XX famous male star was unlocked by crazy fans and harassed downstairs, making daily life impossible to continue; More seriously, a foreign male star was shot by fans. In order to attract the attention of a male star, fans shot and killed


    This is probably the price of being a celebrity, because standing in the light and fully exposed, they are loved and protected by many eyes. Naturally, some people want to take advantage of it.


    Now the development of transportation and information makes the security work difficult.


    In the face of such an illegitimate meal, some would even say: "You earn income from your fans'' love. If your fans like you, of course you will pay attention to your life. Or you can honestly act in movies, TV, without endorsements and commercial performances. If the exposure is low, the natural privacy will be protected. Glass heart can''t make this money. Chicken farmers get bird flu and fishermen encounter storms. Where is there a robber who eats meat without being beaten?!"


    In the face of such an illegitimate meal, even more people will say: "if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight! Who makes him red! He deserves it! He has to bear it!"


    But will Shu Cheng think this is what he should bear?


    How is that possible?


    "I''m sorry, madam. I think you, shadow, sound, love, me, right, normal, health and life." Shu Cheng said word by word.


    "But I just like you!" bermansy''s tears were about to flow out.


    "A person''s normal life should be to get up in the morning for dinner, then work, then have a lunch break at noon, then work, eat at night, and finally rest. During this period, each link is his own, and he has his own private time. Private time is nothing special. Undoubtedly, he just reads the news, swipes the app and thinks about things for himself. Working time undoubtedly needs to be recognized I really devote myself and work hard. During these periods, imagine being stared at all the time, dragged over to talk, disturbed by others and unable to work normally. What will this person feel? "


    Shu Cheng stared at Benxi, and the coldness of the corners of his lips was even worse: "what''s more, the reason for those people to disturb is very speechless - I like you."


    "It seems particularly reasonable?"


    "If you like a person, you have to disturb his normal life?"


    Shu Cheng said a lot to her today.


    She didn''t worry about scolding and crying behmansi. She didn''t know what she had experienced to become like this, and she didn''t know whether she could be saved.


    The most annoying thing about this kind of illegitimate meal is that you just say hello. People are either busy or don''t have time to return gifts to you, so they begin to bombard like: "Hey! Look at me! I''ll say hello to you! Can''t you see! Hey!" what''s more, they even have to drive into people''s cars in order to see them?


    Illegitimate meals use love as a shield to harass people''s lives.


    Shu Cheng has always looked down on these illegitimate meals, both system and people. She doesn''t know how bad some people are to peep into others'' toilets?


    To put it better, it''s called harassment. To put it worse, it''s a pervert.


    To put it bluntly, it is undoubtedly a group of extremely selfish people who use the excuse of love to do things that harm others and benefit themselves, without others.


    Now, it is obvious that behmansi has not realized what he has done wrong.


    "What did I do wrong? I just like you!" behmansi''s voice was filled with tears. It seemed that he had always been the biggest victim. "I just like you! Why do you treat me like this?! why!"


    Shu Cheng stopped looking at her, "please go out of my villa."


    "Male god, I just want to see you! Why do you do this to me? Why? Why!" behmansi looked at the window and his expression suddenly became ferocious, "male god, do I jump from here and you will remember me forever?"


    Shu Cheng turned around, his eyes were dark, Rong Junyi''s lips were slightly pursed, and he paid attention to Shu Cheng''s look.


    "Are you going to jump from here?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Don''t ask me why Shu Cheng, as a system, only remembers things on the earth because this is the parallel world of the earth, okay?


    Can other planes be used here?

 Chapter 634

    "Are you going to jump from here?"


    A glimmer of hope flashed in behmansi''s tearful eyes, "male god, I really like me very much. Can I jump down from here and you can remember me?"


    Shu Cheng smiled, "then you should put down the recording pen or something in your hand?"


    Behmansi was stunned. There was a flash of horror in his eyes. How did he know?


    Bemansi always had a recording pen in her bag. She began recording since she entered the villa. For no other reason, she just wanted to listen to the voice of the male god.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at Benxi, "you said you were my fan?"


    "Yes, yes!" behmans nodded quickly.


    "Put down the recorder and let''s go to a place." Shu Cheng''s voice was lazy and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Good!" behmansi was obedient.


    Shu Cheng even hated that she wanted to chase cars and pry into her privacy before, and even had a murderous heart when she spoke unkindly.


    But it''s not a special case. Shu Cheng doesn''t like blood on his hands.


    People are not born to kill and cause war. This is not everyone''s point of view, but this is Shu Cheng''s point of view.


    Come and see the sun. Life is like summer flowers and death is like autumn leaves.


    This is her, Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng knew that the illegitimate meal didn''t deliberately hurt her mind. This recording pen was also a peek into her private life.


    Since she''s leaving, Shu Cheng won''t leave her any chance to bite her back in the future.


    Even if this illegitimate meal doesn''t work, someone else will.


    Since his debut, he has a lot of black powder, and many people want to catch her wrong.


    The illegitimate child will be handed over to the police and punished as she deserves.


    At the door of the police station, behmansi''s pupils suddenly opened wide and wanted to run.


    But how could Shu Cheng let her run.


    If you do something wrong, you should be punished.


    When the police saw the woman pressed by Shu Cheng wearing a black mask, they were stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Shu Cheng described the process in detail.


    ¡­¡­


    There was an intern policewoman nearby with disdain on her face. She whispered to another intern policeman nearby, "as a star, don''t most of the money you earn is scolded? When a star can''t bear it, people haven''t done any substantive harm to him!"


    "That''s right. Shouldn''t a star bear these? People haven''t done anything to him, as for not?" said another trainee policeman.


    Shu Cheng sat and heard their words, and the corners of his lips recalled, "in fact, it''s true."


    Shu Cheng stared into the eyes of the two trainee policemen with burning eyes.


    "Since admitting that illegitimate life is a mistake, why should we tolerate it? Why should we sit idly by? When popular, we must bear the intrusion of illegitimate life. This is the agreement in the contract of which entertainment company and one of the three major physical laws? Strong female offenders have existed since ancient times, and beautiful women have to accept it? What''s more, illegitimate life is a bad habit passed on from the Korean rice circle, which can''t be punished in time Is it still waiting for this morbid obsession and interest chain to poison more people? Even if it cannot be completely solved, we should express our attitude and let more people know that this is wrong. "


    "Silence on mistakes is great connivance."


    "Now, you say, as for?" Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at them, and then stood up.

 Chapter 635

    "Silence on mistakes is great connivance."


    "Now, you say, as for?" Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at them, and then stood up.


    The two female interns were stunned and were shocked by the loud words of the young man.


    Silence on mistakes is great connivance.


    The old policeman nearby nodded thoughtfully and looked at the two female interns with dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    As a people''s policeman, I even want a star to reshape the three outlooks.


    Shu Cheng stared at the two policewomen and took back his sight. He looked at behmansi with a mild look. "I said everything I should say. The police station has nothing to do with me now, so I''ll go first."


    The cheeks of several old policemen are slightly red. It is not a glorious thing to be gently educated by a grade.


    "Comrade Shu, this matter is really wrong for our trainee police officers. I apologize to you on behalf of our police station."


    Shu Cheng picks eyebrows, lips rise, spring breeze warms, "no problem."


    The faces of the two female police interns have turned red. They have always been biased against the stars. They think they can eat with one face. They deserve such things as illegitimate dinner. Is Shu Cheng making such a mess? But think about it carefully. In fact, such things as illegitimate meals are really not enough.


    The boy walked easily. Although he was lazy, his spine never bent.


    Several policemen suddenly remembered the video of Shu Cheng''s injury.


    The blood flowing from the abdomen has dyed the lower part of his clothes red, and he can''t stand stably. He is also a young man floating at his feet. Looking at the man who stabbed him, he said, "we can be as humble as a mole ant, not as twisted as a maggot!"


    Really respectable!


    On the same day, an unknown little policeman posted it on the V blog, put forward his own views on the illegitimate meal and put forward Shu Cheng''s views.


    Shu Cheng returns to the villa after solving behmansi. She squints at the empty villa. Behmansi interrupts her previous question, and now the man doesn''t know where to go.


    Shu Cheng saw the note on the table.


    [something happened, I''ll come back and talk to you. - Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng''s fingers pinched the note, his anger rose slightly, and the corners of his lips pursed slightly.


    Cheap, that bermansy!


    Shu Cheng ravaged her short black hair and found "Xiaorong" in the room. She resolutely picked up scissors to turn "Xiaorong" into Yang Guo. Having a daughter-in-law is enough. What else do you want?!


    The issue of illegitimate meals was also discussed on V blog.


    There are still some people who insist that illegitimate meals should be borne by stars. She likes Shu Cheng so much, but Shu Cheng does this to her. It''s very spicy chicken. The girl just likes Shu Cheng, and she doesn''t do any substantive harm to Shu Cheng.


    What do you mean? Is it a reason to avoid crime without substantial harm


    [what''s the difference between this and attempted murder? You don''t think he should be punished?]


    [Shu Cheng is right! Silence towards mistakes is a great connivance. We have always been too conniving at such illegitimate meals!]


    [what''s called "she didn''t do any substantial harm to Shu Cheng"? Must she do it until she hurt Shu Cheng''s male god? What''s the logic?]


    There was a lot of discussion on the Internet. Shu Cheng didn''t want to take care of it at all.


    Shu Cheng is now considering investing in a new script.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression (no charge):


    The chapter is repeated. I said that the system is ventilated. I don''t carry this pot.

 Chapter 636

    Now that you''re back, do something!


    It''s time Leng came up with a new script to play. Shu Cheng is still considering what script to choose.


    Shu Cheng filtered out three names in her brain.


    Biography of immortal swordsman, Langya list, meteor garden.


    "Langya list" can be released in V blog first, and then adapted for film and television after it has a certain reputation; "Meteor garden" is prepared for a group of newcomers in R. s studio as a meeting gift; "The legend of swordsman" is a gift from Shu Cheng''s return to his fans.


    Shu Cheng opens his notebook and clicks on the file to find the script of the legend of fairy sword and chivalry.


    This was written by Shu Cheng after a year''s leisure abroad.


    Shu Cheng opened it. This script has many shortcomings. When she was coding, she realized some of its shortcomings and modified it. Now she naturally has to proofread it again.


    This is not difficult for Shu Cheng. She flipped through it quickly and remembered it with her memory.


    Shu Cheng soon finished reading the whole script. She frowned. The fog between her eyebrows couldn''t disperse for a long time.


    No, I can''t say what''s wrong, it just feels wrong.


    It''s wrong to modify it. It''s even worse not to modify it. What''s wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Shucheng naturally won''t waste time thinking about this and delaying other things. Shucheng first sent the script of meteor garden to Shen He.


    R. Since studio s is her studio, it is necessary for her to train a group of people.


    For newcomers, idol dramas such as meteor garden, which do not need any acting skills, are very suitable for a hit, but after that, whether they choose to be an actor or a star depends on their personal choice.


    Actors can work for a lifetime, while stars will not be remembered when they grow old.


    Everyone has his own aspirations. Shu Cheng won''t force him to choose anything.


    Shen He was stunned when he received Shu Cheng''s document. What''s going on?


    Shu Cheng took the initiative to send her a message. It won''t be the end of the world tomorrow, will it?


    Just like the last time, I took the initiative to send her a greeting message, and soon people ran away.


    Shen He feels that she is now a working class exploited by evil capitalism. The big boss is difficult to serve, so let alone. The newcomers in the studio need to be adjusted.


    Helpless Shen He ordered the document sent by Shu Cheng.


    And the sad capitalist of Shen and constantly Tucao make complaints about the song of Legend of Sword and Fairy.


    The opening song "kill the wolf", the episode "rain in June", the episode "always quiet", the episode "carefree sigh", and the ending song "finally understand".


    Shu Cheng looked at the words on the screen and was almost moved to cry: "baby is a good boss who is considerate of employees and hard-working!"


    Shu Cheng sorted out the document of Langya list, took out a lollipop from the sugar box, tore open the sugar paper, handed it to his mouth, and began to divide the contents of the document into chapters.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the complacent V Bo.


    [peace as usual V: the new book Langya list will be released in the early morning of this evening.


    The lights in front of the mountain are about to dusk, and the clouds come and go on the mountain. There are several villages in the sound of partridges, and Xiaoxiang meets old friends. Waving feather fans, whole Lun scarves, and young horse dust. Now haggard Fu evokes souls, and many Confucian crowns miss their bodies.


    Stay tuned!]


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression (no charge for more than 1000 words):


    The last chapter is a system problem. I didn''t charge you more book money. This pot baby doesn''t carry it!

 Chapter 637

    The news of the new book naturally spread at the moment when v Bo was released.


    [hold the bench and wait for the release of the new book of Anda!]


    [as the saying goes, "the lights in front of the mountain are about to dusk, and the clouds come and go on the top of the mountain. There are several villages in the sound of partridge, and Xiaoxiang meets old friends. They wave feather fans, whole Lun scarves, and the dust of young horses. Now haggard Fu evokes souls, and Confucian crowns miss their bodies." what does this paragraph mean?]


    [I don''t know. It should be related to the new book Langya list of Anda!]


    [the name of Langya list... Strange! Can''t anda choose a good name?]


    [Tong! How many titles of Anda''s books are not strange? "After these things are done, I have to go and see what happened to the man.


    With her strength, she won''t make trouble.


    After all, she is not the silly white sweet heroine in the novel "overbearing president falls in love with me". When there is an accident with the male leader, she has no IQ and is like being lost in outer space.


    However, I don''t know why the title of the novel "overbearing president loves me" is still in use, but it hasn''t been sealed off as little H.


    The meaning of this word "Shang" is not general!


    "Ah - sneeze!" pin Shucheng, the pioneer of the theme of overbearing president in love with me, lay in bed, looked at the ceiling, frowned slightly, and recalled all the information she saw at the moment when the Internet cable was pulled out today.


    What the hell happened?


    ¡­¡­


    Close to 00:00 a.m.


    Countless anda fans are waiting in front of the computer for the release of an zhiruosu''s new book Langya list.


    The last ten seconds.


    Ten... Nine... Eight... Seven... Six... Five... Four... Three... Two... One!


    Peace of mind V Bo is updated on time.


    Netizens immediately refresh the latest V blog that goes in with ease.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression (no charge for more than 1000 words):


    Again, there is no extra Book currency! It is a system problem. The chapters are repeated, and I have modified them! The previously subscribed chapters do not need to spend Book currency!


    So don''t say anything about my book money, really not!


    Don''t ask me why the digression is written here!


    Because I wrote in the author''s words, the nine friends of Q... Q browser can''t see the author''s words!

 Chapter 638

    "Langya list" is a volume of wind and cloud Langya list, which contains all the extraordinary talents in the world. It is called "the masterpiece of the past, the tears of the times" by people on earth


    The full text is about 730000 words, which has been refined and condensed by Shu Cheng. After deleting some unnecessary sentences, the number of words has been reduced to 500000 words.


    And these 500000 words are in my heart, and there is no redundant nonsense in the whole article.


    Kirin''s talent, get it, get the world!


    Power minister and counselor, 13 years, vindicated the wrongs and vindicated the snow, the teacher of justice, wholeheartedly assisted and loyal to the country!


    He is - Mei Changsu!


    "Lingling..."


    Meng Huiqing heard the alarm clock ring before reading the complete Langya list. He was helpless to open the comfortable V blog interface, click publish, and then watch Langya list.


    ¡­¡­


    But he didn''t find that he immediately sent out the long V blog of the full text of Langya list.


    [Jinling is the capital of Daliang emperor.


    Wubao Tianhua King steamed Wei. Even the city gate here was different from other places. It was especially towering and solid. Among the endless stream of people entering the city, a green carriage with double shafts was caught in it and swayed slowly. It stopped a few feet away from the city gate.


    The car curtain lifted up for a month. The young man in white jumped out of the car and walked forward for a few steps. He looked up and stared at the word Jinling above the city gate.


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    Countless anda fans were so excited when they saw the release of Langya list.


    One hour, two hours.


    Countless people stayed up late this day.


    For a book called "Langya list", for a role called Mei Changsu, for a person called peace of mind!


    After two o''clock in the morning, people began to speak.


    "Langya is at the top of the list, Jiangzuo meilang! Anda has actually distributed the whole book!"


    "Don''t wait for updates!"


    "God! Long live anda! Long live anda! I like Mei Changsu so much!"


    "The peak of chaotang''s power!"


    "In the" list of the top ten princes in the world "of the" Langya list ", one person has been the top of Langya list for many years. He is famous in the Jianghu. He is the leader of the largest group of" Jiangzuo League "in the world and an outstanding talent who makes the giants of the North obey orders. He is Mei Changsu. He is so handsome!"


    "The plot is compact and the characters are plump! Every character is particularly fresh!"


    "I like Lin Chen who is unrestrained, free from vulgarity, uninhibited, difficult to determine his whereabouts, and living carefree!"


    "There is no free man in the world. As long as a person has feelings and desires, he can never be free."


    "Reflecting the ice and snow in the world, the faint fragrance of Youfu music faces the river, knows the hero''s road all over the world, and there are meilang on the left of the river."


    "Look at the ending, I see crying! The moon is clear and the wind is at the top of Langya''s list. Who remembers that in the past years, he rode his horse and wandered for ten years. How many souls have dreamed of old trips, and how many wronged souls have woven them. It''s easy to take light fur and fight against each other. Regardless of the reason, it was called to become a king and defeat an enemy!"


    On this day, "Langya list" was released, and everyone cried at the end.


    On that night, everyone was immersed in Langya list.


    This is only the night of Langya list!


    This is the night that only belongs to Mei Changsu!


    This is only a peaceful night!


    When you come back


    "Shit!"


    "Shit! Why is it so late?! it''s over! Dozing off will be deducted!"


    "Tomorrow... No, I still have work today!"


    "There''s still class today? God! It''s over!"

 Chapter 639

    The crowd is crowded. It''s the rush hour for work.


    On the bus, some people rubbed their eyes and yawned constantly, some people''s heads kept nodding, and some people slept directly on the shoulders of the people around them.


    "I''m so sleepy. I didn''t sleep all night last night."


    "Me too. After reading Langya list all night, I finally finished reading it. After reading it, I was going to sleep, but I found that I couldn''t sleep. Anda actually sent all the chapters at one time!"


    "Me too. My mind is full of Mei Changsu''s figure. I can''t sleep at all!"


    "Langya Bang is so beautiful! But according to the number of words, it should be the shortest novel of Anda?"


    "It''s not the shortest. There are not many words in Anda''s pure love works!"


    "The number of words is really small, but every sentence is in my heart! I can see that this Langya list has spent a lot of energy!"


    "I''m afraid it''s intentional this time! Even if it''s released in the early morning, it''s poisonous to send a complete book at one time! It''s too bad. It''s estimated that we''ll doze off at work."


    It is this sentence that resonates with many people on the bus, and everyone agrees.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "That''s right! Anda must have done it on purpose! Ghost blows the lamp was updated every morning at that time, but the update was more than a few chapters! He was scared to death and calmed down, which affected his normal marriage life with his daughter-in-law, his sleep quality and his work efficiency. He was so bad!


    Meng Huiqing, who yawned as if his body had been hollowed out, suddenly saw the flicker of penguin news.


    Who is it? It''s so annoying. I don''t know which author it is.


    He''d better have something, or he... Must


    Meng Huiqing took a sip of coffee. It seems that he really can''t do anything to people. At most, he doesn''t give a recommendation.

 Chapter 640

    Meng Huiqing was obviously frightened when he saw the name of an Zhiruo su. It seems that he can''t give a recommendation. Will he be scolded to death by the website?


    [peace of mind: you sent the whole book.]


    When he saw the six words sent by an Zhiruo Su, Meng Huiqing realized something.


    Meng Huiqing''s [less wind V: so... In the past, you did the ghost blowing the lamp every morning? @ Meng Huiqing v]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: so... Every chapter is stuck in a fascinating place. It''s your decision? @ Meng Huiqing v]


    [hero, you are pregnant: so... You are responsible for the update of Anda all the time? @ Meng Huiqing v]


    [zxc: [knife] @ Meng Huiqing v]


    [IQ needs recharging [knife] @ Meng Huiqing v]


    [disliked by anda, but @ Meng Huiqing V, I don''t sympathize with you at all. I dozed off at work today and my salary was deducted [laughing and crying]]


    Meng Huiqing didn''t wait for an Zhiruo Su''s reply. He thought an Zhiruo Su wouldn''t be investigated. He went to pour coffee again and saw the sympathetic eyes of his colleagues with a blank face.


    Until a colleague reminds him to go and see V Bo, you will understand.


    Meng Huiqing is at a loss. What''s going on? Can he still go to V Borge?


    Wait... Meng Huiqing suddenly had a name in his mind.


    Be at ease


    Meng Huiqing saved even coffee at this time and quickly logged in to V Bo.


    This login is countless at his V blogs. He took a simple look and hurried to find the source.


    Really... Anda.


    Meng Huiqing looked at these replies and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Ghost blows the light" is released every morning, which is arranged by anda! Every chapter is stuck in a fascinating place, which is decided by anda! The updates of Anda have always been arranged by him!


    "I am just an editor who is responsible for the arrangement of copy and paste. Who do I make complaints about?" Meng Huiqing silently Tucao, "it is not yesterday that I saw the Langya list" fascinated. Is it more updated?


    Obviously, Meng Huiqing has no confidence in the latter sentence.


    It seems that... It''s really more than a little.


    A whole book, it seems that there are really a little more.


    In fact, Meng Huiqing knows that such a fatal mistake will affect the click through rate of Langya list. Fortunately, the quality of Langya list and its comfortable popularity don''t have to worry about the click through rate at all.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the data of Langya list can''t be so terrible on the first day.


    Although Meng Huiqing was still in the Tucao, he was really wrong, so he did not make complaints about the Internet.

 Chapter 641

    From Shen He''s point of view, she doesn''t see any value in meteor garden. She doesn''t even want to believe that Shu Cheng wrote the script.


    Not to mention that Shu Cheng is the king in the literary world, but also the king of online literature. Shen He doesn''t think this is Shu Cheng''s level in any way.


    In this play, she didn''t see any value that could become a classic, but Shen He had to admit that it was very in line with the taste of today''s little girls.


    Men are rich and handsome, women are poor and strong, but such a story is too childish for strong urban women like Shen He.


    With Shu Cheng''s character, she will definitely not choose such a script to play, even if she wrote it herself, so there is only one possibility. This script is prepared for newcomers in the studio.


    The operation and management of the studio has always been entrusted to Zheng Yi, who is responsible for the training of new people.


    At present, there are actors suitable for this script in the studio, but it depends on how Shu Cheng decides.


    ¡­¡­


    The countdown to the annual event of star novel network has begun, and netizens have a stronger sense of expectation for peace.


    A community.


    "Daughter in law, two hundred fans will be invited to participate in the annual festival of star novel network." Qiu Haichuan came out of the kitchen with a plate.


    "Nonsense, do you think I don''t know? Isn''t it only good luck to participate in forwarding V Bo?" Ling yuche said.


    After a while, Ling yuche suddenly reacted. Qiu Haichuan called his name and narrowed his eyes slightly: "wait, what did you just call me?"


    Qiu Haichuan thought for a moment and replied, "husband."


    "Good."


    Qiu Haichuan: "..." his daughter-in-law is becoming more and more lovely.


    "I forwarded V Bo and was selected by the official." Qiu Haichuan was a little proud in his tone.


    Just sitting on the sofa and looking at the elegant and handsome man, he burst when he heard this: "shit!"


    "How did you get drawn? I didn''t get drawn. How did you get drawn?!"


    Qiu Haichuan looked at Ling yuche and said slowly, "maybe your husband''s character is better than you."


    Ling yuche glared at him: "give you a chance to reorganize the language."


    Qiu Haichuan: "..." do you want anyone to tell the truth?


    Ling yuche thought for a long time. He still felt that he couldn''t even buy a drink. The person with another bottle couldn''t have such good luck. He looked at him suspiciously: "did you have a friend who won, and you solved it by force?"


    Qiu Haichuan: "..." he looks like a man who likes to use force?


    "It looks like it should be." Ling yuche said when he saw that Qiu Haichuan didn''t answer.


    Qiu Haichuan rolled his eyes. "I do have a friend selected."


    Ling yuche is happy. Sure enough!


    Qiu Haichuan ignored Ling yuche and said, "I was selected. My friend from a basketball club was also selected. He said he couldn''t go away in a basketball game that day..."


    Ling yuche immediately stood up and held Qiu Haichuan''s hand, "big brother, sit down."


    "Yes."


    Ling yuche: "big brother, are you really going to give me the chance?"


    Qiu Haichuan pretended to be deep: "maybe."


    "It''s impossible. Give me an accurate answer."


    Qiu Haichuan frowned: "look at your performance, maybe I''ll tell him for you?"


    Ling yuche: "boss, do you eat?"


    "Huh?"


    Ling yuche: "what to eat, I''ll get it right away!"


    "You..."

 Chapter 642

    Qiu Haichuan covered Ling yuche''s lips and involuntarily held the back of Ling yuche''s brain to deepen the kiss. Ling yuche thought he could go to see peace, so he followed Qiu Haichuan.


    Finally, Ling yuche, who was confused and paralyzed in bed without any strength, didn''t notice the cunning eyes of the men around him.


    Qiu Haichuan looked at Ling yuche at this time and remembered that he had been robbed by this man before he had finished his words.


    He wanted to say, "I was selected, and one of my friends from the basketball club was also selected. He said he couldn''t leave a basketball game that day and told you to go." unexpectedly, before he said the last sentence, the man began to pay attention.


    But it seems good.


    ¡­¡­


    The annual event of star novel network is finally about to begin.


    The big gods and small gods of star novel network inadvertently came to the activity site in advance.


    The activity site arranged by the website is in the imperial capital, but Shu Cheng is close and doesn''t have to run too far, so she didn''t go to the five-star hotel arranged by the website.


    Shengshi Xingchen is the former of Xingchen novel network, so he still looks forward to who he is.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at this time, Shu Cheng and peace of mind''s V Bo were updated at the same time.


    [peace of mind V: I''m here for the annual ceremony of star novel network.]


    Shu Cheng V: I''m here for the annual ceremony of star novel network


    Two current celebrities sent v-blogs at the same time and said they were going to the annual ceremony of star novel network. Netizens were very excited.


    [is young Shu going too? Oh, oh, I''ve been selected! I can see my two idols at the same time! So excited, so excited!]


    [don''t be exciting upstairs. I also want to see young Shu, and I also want to see immortal anda! I heard from the young man that anda is super handsome!]


    [why did Shu Cheng go to the annual grand ceremony? Do you support anda?]


    [good friends, go together all your life! @ Shu Cheng V @ be at ease v]


    [must be going to support anda! Otherwise, why would Shu Cheng go?!]


    [now I''m looking forward to it more and more! At the annual ceremony tomorrow, the 200 people who go to the scene should remember to take photos!]


    Shen He Zheng Yi, who knows Shu Cheng''s urine, and Feng Feng, editor in chief of new martial arts, looked at these two V blogs published almost at the same time, and even could guess Shu Cheng''s inner language when he typed this paragraph¡ª¡ª


    Don''t blame him for not reminding them then.


    If you let them know that the editor and boss of the signed author data of Mingming star novel network have never believed that Shu Cheng is comfortable with the news, I''m afraid he''ll be unable to stand up with laughter.


    Someone is the same as they used to be.


    Although very sympathetic, but still can''t help gloating.


    Look at other people''s surprised expressions, this feeling should not be too cool!

 Chapter 643

    Shengtian Hotel, this is the hotel officially arranged for the invited author at the annual grand ceremony of star novel network.


    Three or five authors of several familiar gods chatted together.


    "It''s said that Shu Cheng and an Zhiruo Su are coming!"


    "I''ve seen all the works of an Zhiruo Su and have been creating classics!"


    "Otherwise? How do you think the title of the king of WangWen comes from? The super God of WangWen is not comparable to us."


    "Listen to Shu Cheng saying that he is as calm as a vegetable. He is super handsome! It is estimated that his appearance will be able to absorb a wave of powder at that time."


    "It''s just heard. We don''t know what it looks like." a female frequency writer frowned, turned her eyes and said sour.


    Ann just passed by when she fell asleep. Hearing this extremely sour tone, she smiled, "an zhiruosu, even if he is not handsome, there is no lack of readers to buy it. We all know how loyal his fans are."


    If other female frequency writers are sour and comfortable, Ann sleep may not refute back so directly, but it happens that this female frequency author has a bad relationship with Ann sleep.


    The female writer''s pseudonym is small and she is not old. By copying an''s sleeping books, all kinds of melting stems have become a Book God.


    The key is that it''s OK to copy it. After copying it, she bites Ann sleepy and says that these stems were released by her in penguin space a few years ago and then seen by ANN sleepy, so Ann sleepy copied her.


    Penguin space can be modified.


    Ann went to sleep and saw that she was young. She didn''t intend to investigate, but she got angry with her.


    The book of the little God was sealed, but what could it be?


    Ann fell asleep and was scolded by small fans and bullied the new author.


    At this time, Xiaokai''s new book was still plagiarized, but she didn''t copy Ann''s sleep. Finally, she was canonized.


    In response, Ann went to sleep with a sneer.


    I looked at Ann''s sleep and smiled, "are you Ann''s sleep sister? I misunderstood you at the beginning."


    Ann went to sleep and ignored her and went to the door of the room arranged by the official.


    "Ann is as like as two peas, but I am not sure what I was doing. I don''t know how smart it is. Some of our plots will be exactly the same."


    Ann went to sleep and locked the little outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, the day of the annual ceremony of star novel network.


    Location, at the door of Shucheng villa.


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi standing at the door and raised his eyebrows slightly, "have you handled it?"


    Rong Junyi pursed his lips, "No."


    Shu Cheng nodded and said he knew, "still didn''t find the reason?"


    "Yes."


    "The other side has great power?"


    "Yes."


    "For me or you?"


    "You."


    Shu Cheng was silent for a moment.


    "Since you haven''t shot me yet, it means it''s not the time and you still have concerns." Shu Cheng frowned and said with an unknown light in his dark eyes.


    Rong Junyi pursed his lips, and a pair of awe inspiring black eyes like a leopard were deep and boundless.


    At the bottom of Shu Cheng''s heart, I don''t know why there is a sense of tension, but he leaned up to peck the man''s lips and smiled: "don''t think too much. It should be jealous that I carry the handsome and wit I shouldn''t have at this age."


    I don''t know whether to comfort men or myself.


    After a while, Shu Cheng seemed to think of some interesting idea.


    "Well, would you like to go to a fun place with me now?" Shu Cheng''s lips still smiled almost the same as before, as if this potential threat had no impact on her.

 Chapter 644

    The annual ceremony has begun, and almost all the great gods, small gods and 200 fans invited by the website have been seated.


    Ling yuche and Qiu Haichuan are sitting in the audience. Ling yuche is still elegant and elegant in front of the public. Qiu Haichuan has a straight face and lips, obviously feeling the smell of "strangers don''t get close".


    Even the people next to him couldn''t help feeling "so calm! Is this the legendary style of a big man?" unlike him, he was so excited that he didn''t sleep last night.


    Just after feeling, the moment Ling yuche''s thin lips opened, the man was petrified in an instant.


    "You said, where''s anda? I''m so excited. I''m finally going to see anda, right? God, I''m so excited. I''m going to see anda! Anda must be on the stage soon, right? Yes, the king of online literature must be on the stage to say a few words. Excited! Excited! When did you say that anda will come out? Did you say that anda is sitting in the seat now? You said ¡­¡±


    Ling yuche''s speech speed is very fast, and the excitement in his tone keeps spilling out. However, he still seems to be doing academic research.


    Qiu Haichuan stared at the people next to Ling yuche. Ling yuche noticed the people around him. He coughed and took out a glasses frame on the bridge of his nose. It seemed that he was not the one who had just been so excited.


    The people next to Ling yuche were so surprised that their chin was going to fall off. The contrast of this person is too much, isn''t it?


    "The socialist successor is your best!" the man gave Ling yuche a thumbs up, with appreciation in his eyes. Xiu, Tianxiu, * * *, Dihua''s show, and Chuang Hua''s Zhong Shenxiu must be a rising star!


    Ling yuche: "


    Qiu Haichuan looked at Ling yuche with a smile in his eyes, but he still had to restrain his rising corners of his mouth and make a vicious look to make eye contact with the man.


    Qiu Haichuan: "my man is thin skinned. Give me some face and don''t laugh at him."


    The man: "I understand, I understand."


    The above is what Qiu Haichuan thought of their eye contact.


    Qiu Haichuan: "good man, come on, let''s see if he doesn''t make any noise!"


    The man: "I''ll tell the truth."


    That''s what the man thought of their eye contact.


    I have to say, this wave of eye contact was very successful.


    The greatest success lies in the fact that all three people are beginning to pretend. Ling yuche pretends to be elegant, Qiu Haichuan pretends to be domineering, and the man pretends to be... The man breaks through Ling yuche who pretends to be elegant, Ling yuche breaks through Qiu Haichuan who pretends to be domineering, and Qiu Haichuan breaks through... Well, he has no one to break through.


    Qiu Haichuan looked at the man: "brother, what did you say to give me some face?"


    The man blinked, his face blank.


    Qiu Haichuan, who became the bottom people, touched his nose and returned the topic to the annual ceremony of star novel network, "when do you say anda will come out?"


    This sentence changed the topic too obviously, and got the same look from the man and Ling yuche.


    "How do I know?"


    "How do I know?"


    Qiu Haichuan: "..." I knew I wouldn''t change the topic.


    Meng Huiqing is still waiting for the news of an Zhiruo Su backstage and keeps calling an Zhiruo su.


    "Have you come yet?"


    "Not yet. Shu Cheng just answered the phone. They should be together."


    "Have you asked when it will arrive?"


    "Shu Cheng said within ten minutes."

 Chapter 645

    Shu Cheng took his mobile phone, shrugged and looked at Rong Junyi''s dissatisfied appearance. He sorted out his slightly messy clothes and slightly raised his lips, "daughter-in-law, good, my husband will meet you when he comes home."


    Rong Junyi glanced at the young man, but he didn''t know who was the first to tease Huo.


    When the door opened, Shu Cheng took a casual look and walked to the activity site.


    Meng Huiqing kept outside. Naturally, he saw Shu Cheng wearing a mask with only one pair of eyes. He waved to Shu Cheng, "where''s anda?"


    Shu Cheng looked at him and said, "guess?"


    Meng Huiqing saw that it was time for an Zhiruo Su to go on stage. He was so anxious that he cried, "young man, just tell me, this... An Da will go on stage soon! Everyone is waiting!"


    Before Shu Cheng could answer, the door was opened again. Meng Huiqing suddenly looked at the man who got off the bus. The man''s face was as sharp as a knife, with sharp edges and corners. His eyes as dark as agate gave off a lazy and cold breath, and his whole body gave off the aura of being away from strangers.


    Meng Huiqing''s eyes lit up in an instant. This must be anda?


    This beauty is sure to absorb another wave of powder!


    Meng Huiqing immediately greeted, "anda, I''m your editor Meng Huiqing."


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly and looked at Shu Cheng, but received Shu Cheng''s smiling eyes.


    "I''m not." the man''s voice was low and magnetic, and the lazy and cold voice gently floated into Meng Huiqing''s ears.


    Meng Huiqing knew for the first time that he was actually a voice control. He had never heard a man''s voice so deep and beautiful.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes noticed Meng Huiqing''s stupidity and narrowed their eyes slightly. He couldn''t help wondering whether Meng Huiqing would fall in love with his daughter-in-law at first sight?


    In fact, how could Meng Huiqing have such an idea? He was just thinking that he was at ease and seemed to be able to eat by voice.


    Therefore, Meng Huiqing didn''t notice the man''s saying "I''m not", so that he always thought Rong Junyi was at ease before Shu Cheng said it.


    "Anda, you will be on the stage soon! Look at your appearance, even if you don''t make up, there should be no problem in front of the camera." Meng Huiqing chattered.


    Rong Junyi frowned and looked at Shu Cheng. His breath was surprisingly low: "I''m not at ease."


    Shu Cheng kept laughing. The radian of the corners of his lips cracked. He noticed Rong Junyi''s line of sight and immediately became serious. Kushuai couldn''t see that he had just laughed so happily.


    Meng Huiqing was shocked by the low pressure on Rong Junyi''s body. Looking along Rong Junyi''s line of sight, he was not at ease. Who was at ease? Isn''t anda with Shu Cheng? There''s no one else in the car!


    Meng Huiqing noticed Shu Cheng and turned his head, "don''t be kidding."


    Shu Cheng''s ear power was excellent. Naturally, he heard this sentence. He looked at the man''s reaction curiously. The man was not in a good mood because he wanted to be dissatisfied. It happened that Meng Huiqing had to go up and send his head.


    Didn''t he see that she was more talkative and kind-hearted than men?


    If Meng Huiqing knew Shu Cheng''s idea, I''m afraid she would cry. Who knows that Shu Cheng and an Zhiruo Su are one person!


    ¡­¡­


    Annual event venue.


    "He has created countless classics in two years. He has brought blood and moved to thousands of readers. He is the king of online literature. He is at ease. Next, let''s invite at ease!"

 Chapter 646

    "He has created countless classics in two years. He has brought blood and moved to thousands of readers. He is the king of online literature. He is at ease. Next, let''s invite at ease!"


    After the host read this paragraph, everyone immediately raised their spirits and felt at ease?


    "Anda is coming out!"


    "Anda is coming out! After waiting so long, I finally wait for anda!"


    "I''m so excited! I''m going to see immortal anda soon!"


    "God, I finally waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up!"


    "Anda is finally coming out! I''m so excited!"


    Ling yuche and Qiu Haichuan straightened up and waited for their arrival.


    Ling yuche didn''t speak, but he took out his mobile phone from his bag. He must take more photos at the commemorative moment.


    Qiu Haichuan watched Ling yuche take out his mobile phone. He immediately realized what he had done. He immediately took out his mobile phone and clicked on the video.


    Backstage, Meng Huiqing looked at Shu Cheng and couldn''t believe that Shu Cheng was at ease.


    "Where did you get so much time?" Meng Huiqing looked up at the sky and couldn''t figure out how to spend so much time making movies, TV dramas and novels?


    Shu Cheng looked at Meng Huiqing suspiciously. "Isn''t this normal? I still feel bored!"


    Meng Huiqing: "..." boring? Did he really hear right? So their time is not the same?


    "Well, it''s time for you to go on stage. Don''t let everyone wait." Meng Huiqing thought of it badly and quickly shocked others and felt what he had just felt.


    The lights on the stage are dim.


    The vague figure on the stage finally made him more and more curious about an Zhiruo su. He didn''t hurry or slow down step by step.


    Everyone looked curiously.


    "It''s quite tall. It looks like it should be about 178!"


    "Very thin."


    "I want to see my face!"


    "Shu Cheng said that anda is super handsome!"


    "You can only say handsome when you meet people. Look at what I say. Even if you are tired of looking at that face, you will feel amazing at a glance. Look at this word and sentence pattern, can''t you learn it? Don''t always see someone lying in the slot, so handsome! It should be like this - strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world."


    People: "..." didn''t Shu Cheng say that before?


    Wearing a black mask, he stood in the middle of the stage and said in a deliberately low voice, "do you want to see me take off my mask?"


    "Want to! Take off your mask!"


    I don''t know who opened the head. All the people under the stage shouted together.


    "Take off your mask!"


    "Take off your mask!"


    "Take off your mask!"


    ¡­¡­


    The lips under Shucheng''s mask raised gently, and his slender fingers touched the black mask covering his face and opened it slowly.


    People''s hearts are beating. Are you about to see the true face of Anda?


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Ah! Is that him?!"


    "Why him?"


    Ling yuche and Qiu Haichuan trembled when they took photos and videos with their mobile phones. Isn''t this teasing them?


    How could it be him?


    "We need to see if we are comfortable!"


    A girl sounded, and everyone looked at the teenagers on the stage and reacted. Maybe Shu Cheng was just an opening, and then anda.


    "We need to see if we are comfortable!"


    The crowd shouted together.


    Shu Cheng stood on the stage, some deep laughter spread through the microphone: "I''m just as comfortable as usual!"

 Chapter 647

    Surprised, everyone was surprised.


    "Did I just hear something? What did Shu Cheng say?"


    "Did he just say he was at ease?"


    "Sleeping trough?! my God!! is it true, is it true?!"


    "Can''t you have a little culture? Can you only say ''sleeping slot'' when you''re surprised? Can''t you have a little culture like me? I bought a watch last year!"


    People: "..." I''ll force your mother!


    "Are you so surprised?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows.


    "Uh huh!" the crowd nodded wildly.


    "No one in NIMA thought of it! Write online articles, update the number of words, be the first in the whole network, make TV dramas and movies, and participate in the world mathematical modeling competition. Where does a person get so much time!"


    "Yes! It''s terrible!"


    At this time, someone''s brain hole opened, "I suddenly remembered Shu Cheng''s anti sky hand speed of playing Tetris in the strongest brain. If that hand speed is used to code words?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Shit, shit!"


    The great God writers under the stage couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    An zhiruosu''s fast hand speed and fast update are well-known in the online literature. However, people have never seen the hand speed of an zhiruosu''s codeword, which can only be estimated by speculation. But now we think of Shu Cheng''s hand speed when participating in the strongest brain. This should be used in codewords. How can codewords be unhappy?


    Earn less money than others, update less than others, and have no quality. What can I do?


    Although rice wine is a street writer, she was selected as a fan at this time. She looked at Shu Cheng on the stage and almost cried, "how many words can you code in this hour? It''s more than her for several days! Do you want to live in the street?"


    "You say how the gap between people is so big? An zhiruosu swept the list at the moment of the release of her new book, and none of her new books were released." rice wine wanted to cry without tears, "people''s recommendation tickets and rewards on any day are more than a month than her. I''m so angry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the stage, Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the crowd: "before, some people guessed that I was a big man with feet? Before, others guessed that I was bald? There are many, many unreliable friends. Please stand up and I promise not to kill you."


    People suddenly remembered something at this time. When they guessed how comfortable they were, Shu Cheng seemed to say so¡ª¡ª


    "Even if I''m tired of seeing that face, I''ll feel amazing at a glance."


    "At the bottom of my heart, I have always been a noble person, a pure person, a moral person, a person who is divorced from low taste and a person who is beneficial to the people."


    Now think about it, people can''t cry or laugh. Think about that they thought Shu Cheng finally had a boaster. Unexpectedly, the boaster was himself?! Shu Cheng really can''t change his urine!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, seriously." Shu Cheng coughed, and his lazy voice spread through the microphone. "Hello, everyone, I am at ease, the king and Shu Cheng. I have been taken care of by you all the time and have made my present achievements."


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t disclosed my identity to you." Shu Cheng bowed to the audience, and his voice was no longer lazy.


    Everyone on the stage didn''t expect Shu Cheng to say such a sentence.

 Chapter 648

    Everyone on the stage didn''t expect Shu Cheng to say such a sentence.


    "What''s the matter with this sudden sense of seriousness and formality?! what about the cute young man?"


    "Suddenly serious, still so serious sorry, the baby said he was frightened."


    "The baby said he was seriously frightened. Is this really a teenager?! thanks to your care and achievements. I''m sorry that I haven''t disclosed my identity to you."


    Ling yuche''s chin is about to fall out. Shu Cheng is comfortable, Shu Cheng is comfortable, Shu Cheng is actually comfortable?!


    Ling yuche and Qiu Haichuan looked at each other and thought of meeting Shu Cheng inadvertently before.


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t I go to sign!"


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t I go to sign!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the other side, Bai Yihan was surprised at Shu Cheng''s identity, but it was not as exaggerated as Ling yuche and Qiu Haichuan.


    He took a look at Ling yuche and Qiu Haichuan in the crowd. Their unanimous answers raised the corners of his lips. These two people really had a visual feeling that he was watching kindergarten children.


    Ling yuche, a kindergarten child, said, "my God! I''ve seen anda before?"


    Qiu Haichuan, a kindergarten child: "... Don''t use questions, or I''ll always doubt my IQ when I''m with you."


    Kindergarten child Ling yuche: "do you want to quarrel?"


    Kindergarten child Qiu Haichuan: "


    Ann Bai noticed Bai Yihan''s sight and lowered her head. Her beautiful face was childish, and a touch of loneliness flashed in her eyes.


    Bai Yihan turned his head and saw the gloomy appearance of a little guy. He felt a little funny. He stretched out his hand and ravaged the little guy''s hair, "don''t think about it."


    The little guy anbai raised his head to look at him. His eyes seemed to be filled with starlight all over the sky for a moment. It was so dazzling that people couldn''t help palpitating.


    "Happy to see anda?" Bai Yihan smiled in his eyes.


    Ann Bai nodded fiercely, and her cheeks were slightly drunk.


    I''m mainly with you, so I''m happy to do everything.


    The light in anbai''s bright eyes is too hot for Bai Yihan to ignore.


    Bai Yihan pursed his lips and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi looked at the flamboyant young man on the stage, and his eyes like Obsidian flashed a smile.


    Shu Cheng noticed Rong Junyi''s sight and looked at him.


    Her eyes were facing each other. Shu Cheng''s lips were filled with a smile. She took the microphone in her hand and looked around. Her voice was low and magnetic:


    "If you don''t give up, I will depend on life and death."


    "Ah ah!" all the fans of Anda were excited when they heard this sentence. The screams and shouts covered it, and finally merged into two words "anda".


    Rong Junyi sat quietly, looking at the teenagers on the stage who kept flirting, and the corners of his lips pursed slightly.


    Hearing everyone''s screams, Shu Cheng smiled back.


    Small sitting under the stage, looking at Shu Cheng on the stage, his eyes turned to the sky, "it''s too artificial, speechless."


    The author around Xiaoxiao sneered at the bottom of his heart, but without saying anything, everyone knows that Xiaoyan is as green as a grain, but what qualifications does she have for a year who has just joined the online literary circle?


    Shu Cheng snapped his fingers, and the next moment, the red petals fell everywhere in the event venue.


    "Ow, Ow!"

 Chapter 649

    The whole audience was boiling.


    This scene is really cool!


    The handsome boy snapped his fingers, and the rain of flying rose petals fell. The boy stood in the center of the stage with a ruffian smile on his lips. Everything was like a handsome protagonist in animation.


    "Ah ah!" the fans screamed with excitement.


    This scene is really romantic and handsome!


    Shu Cheng put his index finger against his lips, and everyone kept silent.


    "Do you like it?"


    The scene exploded, and many girls shouted: "like it!"


    Everyone thought it was a gift from the teenager to the fans, but no one noticed that when the teenager said this, his eyes looked at a man with a gentle and low voice like the spring breeze.


    Meng Huiqing, who has been paying attention to Shu Cheng, noticed. She couldn''t help but be surprised. What Shu Cheng likes is this man?!


    Meng Huiqing seemed to know something wonderful.


    No wonder Shu Cheng asked them to prepare these before participating in the activity. No wonder Shu Cheng brought a man over.


    Ann sleeps under the stage and looks at Shu Cheng on the stage. She is proud of him. This is her favorite idol!


    "Next, I''ll dedicate this poem to someone." Shu Cheng''s hand held the microphone and his voice spread throughout the event venue.


    New poetry?


    The scene immediately began to prepare to take the mobile phone to record the video. This is Shu Cheng''s new poem!


    Ann fell asleep and immediately refreshed herself. She has always liked Shu Cheng''s poems. Every capital has a charm and characteristics. I don''t know what kind of poem Shu Cheng will bring to you this time?


    Shu Cheng took the microphone and inadvertently glanced over the man under the stage.


    Rong Junyi''s lips are slightly hidden. The child is still so skinny, but this time it''s very cute.


    "When you are old, white headed, sleepy and dozing by the fire, please take down this poem and read it slowly, recalling the softness of your eyes in the past and their heavy shadows in the past. How many people love your youth and happy hours, and admire your beauty, false or sincere. Only one person loves your pilgrim soul, the painful wrinkles on your aging face; hang your head , beside the red glowing stove, he whispered sadly about the disappearance of love. He paced slowly on the mountain overhead, hiding his face among a group of stars. "


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes were deep, and his fingers gently tapped.


    People holding mobile phone videos could not help shaking their hands, "my God!"


    The whole audience was stunned. Is this a confession? Is this a love poem?


    Shu Cheng just said that this poem is dedicated to someone?


    So... Shu Cheng is confessing?!


    Shu Cheng is confessing?! Confessing?!


    Ah, that little bitch seduced my God? My male god is not confessing?!


    Realizing this, the scene exploded and the whole audience shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, male god, no! No!"


    "No! No! No!"


    "Male god, no! No! No!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, naturally, fans are very excited. The male god they like for so long has confessed to a person who doesn''t know who it is?!


    Who can accept it? Many fans can''t accept it.


    "Take back what you just said and give you sugar." Shu Cheng stood on the stage and a light sentence spread all over the audience.


    Rong Junyi''s lips were slightly raised, and a soft smile flashed in her dark eyes. Does the child really think everyone is her?

 Chapter 650

    How can fans be so easy to fool? How could it be some sugar?


    So the sound of the scene became louder and louder.


    "No! No! No! No!"


    "No! No! No! No!"


    "No! No! No! No!"


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows, as if she didn''t hear what everyone said, and asked the assistants to send sugar.


    ¡­¡­


    Until I came to the end, I heard the sharp voice of female fans at the scene: "Shu Cheng, if you are with her, I will jump down from here!"


    The sound spread through the microphone.


    The owner of Shu Cheng''s voice saw that she was a very beautiful girl. The girl looked at Shu Cheng with tears in her eyes, and her eyes were all red.


    Shu Cheng frowned slightly and said sternly, "come down!"


    The young man''s whole body is no longer elegant and lazy. Now she is like a sharp sword.


    "What are you living for?"


    The boy''s loud words spread to the girl''s ears.


    "In my opinion, people''s life is limited, but people''s thoughts are unlimited. People live because they want to spread your ideas. People live to maximize their usefulness and realize their self-worth."


    "What about you? What are you living for?"


    "For me?" Shu Cheng chuckled. "In my opinion, the reason why people live is to meet another person destined by fate, and now I meet, so you have to pay your life?"


    The girl was stunned, and her tears kept flowing, "I just like you!"


    Shu Cheng smiled gently, revealing his sharp aura without doubt.


    "He is now one of the reasons why I live in this world."


    In a word, he firmly expressed his position.


    Shu Cheng pursed her lips, living like summer flowers was just her goal, but if she was tired of the world, she could choose to die at any time, but the existence of Rong Junyi made her always have expectations for the world.


    Unconsciously, Rong Junyi has become her reason to live in this world.


    Shu Cheng can''t imagine what she would do without Rong Junyi''s existence, because just considering this possibility, she feels heartache and can''t breathe.


    Not only the girls, but everyone was shocked by the firmness in the youth''s words.


    A reason to live?


    Some fans who were shocked by the teenager''s eyes and determination frankly accepted the teenager''s love.


    "Bless you. Although it''s a little sad, I believe in the eyes of teenagers. Teenagers are Yan Kong. Everyone doesn''t know that. Their girlfriends must be very beautiful!"


    "Well, I only pay attention to Shu Cheng''s works. I think I should leave some space for teenagers!"


    "I think so too. Teenagers are also adults. It''s normal to fall in love!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Jun stood in the corner, restrained his momentum and made himself no different from ordinary people.


    He can''t go out. He can only watch the boy deal with it alone. Now he can only make trouble for the boy, and the boy can deal with it well.


    The host walked onto the stage awkwardly, picked up the microphone and cheered up his chapter, "let''s bless them!"


    Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Shucheng is going to lose a lot of powder."


    A small analysis is certainly applicable to ordinary stars, but it is another matter for Shu Cheng!

 Chapter 651

    At this time, the boy was rubbing his waist and walking towards the kitchen. In his voice, there was a little grievance: "I''m hungry."


    "What would you like to eat?" the man looked at her.


    Shu Cheng hooked his lips and smiled, "meat."


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly, "which meat?"


    Shu Cheng turned a white eye, walked forward, pinched the man''s chin with his fingers, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "what do you say?"


    The next moment, the boy was firmly shackled in his arms by the man. The man''s voice was low and magnetic, and his clear breath sprayed on the boy''s neck: "go out and wait."


    The boy narrowed his eyes slightly, pecked on the man''s face, and then slipped out of the kitchen.


    The waist is still sour. Naturally, teenagers will not kill to tease men.


    Shu Cheng sat in the living room, turned on the TV, watched several episodes of SpongeBob, and took a picture of a man cooking when he was free.


    The man noticed the boy''s action and looked at her without saying anything more.


    Shu Cheng took a look at the photo. She chose a good angle. Even without a filter, men are particularly handsome in front of the camera.


    Shu Cheng simply added a filter and looked at the man''s side face in the photo. He couldn''t help feeling: "sure enough, my photography technology is good."


    It should be... It''s not obvious.


    "Ding Dong..." the latest wechat news prompts the sound.


    Shu Cheng opened wechat, which is all the news of the circle of friends.


    [Bai Lu: is the gift given to you so ugly?! tell me if it''s so ugly?! it''s really an elusive aesthetic. @ all members]


    [Bai Lu: and the clothes you gave me last time. Look at the beauty? God! @ all members]


    [Bai Lu: but he asked me to wear it. How can I wear it? It''s so ugly! He said it was beautiful?! is it blind? It annoys me! @ all members]


    [Bai Lu: forget it, do you single dogs understand my troubles? I don''t understand if I say it.]


    The whole group of single dogs: "..." manual goodbye, no more friendly communication.


    Shu Cheng was silent for a moment, then got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    "It''s pathetic to see that you haven''t been able to serve me. I''ll give you a name today!" Shu Cheng leaned against the kitchen door and his lazy voice sounded.


    Rong Junyi was stunned. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes like obsidian, "why do you suddenly think of this?"


    "Give you a label." Shu Cheng shrugged, narrowed his eyes slightly, and hung a bright smile on his face. He hasn''t publicly shown his love yet!


    Bai Lu shows all kinds of love in wechat and V blog all day. She can''t stand it.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, V Bo blew up again.


    [Shu Cheng V: This is a really virtuous [pig] [: attach a picture]]


    This one in my house?


    Wait, this is not the key. The key is that the person in the picture is a man, and Shu Cheng uses this one in my house?!


    Seems to know something wonderful.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit!" everyone who was brushing V blog was stunned.


    "Does Shu Cheng really have no wrong diagram?"


    "Man?! shit! This man''s visual inspection is more than 188! A high-quality man!"


    "This must be a fake?! it''s impossible. How can teenagers like men?!"


    Bai Lu, who has just shown a wave, saw Shu Cheng''s latest V-blog and jumped up from her chair in an instant. Is this openly... Coming out?


    The group knew Shu Cheng had a daughter-in-law before, but who knows that Shu Cheng''s daughter-in-law is a man?!

 Chapter 652

    The whole network exploded in an instant.


    Disgusting gay people jumped out.


    "Disgusting Shucheng! Disgusting! Homosexual patients are the most disgusting! Powder turns black! Powder turns black!"


    "Spicy chicken Shucheng! Disgusting gay patients! Disgusting! Super disgusting! It''s a mental disease! It''s disgusting! Powder turns black!"


    "I didn''t expect Shu Cheng core to be a disgusting homosexual! It''s disgusting! The road turns black!"


    At this time, the broad masses of rotten women also stood up.


    "Hehe, they just like a person of the same gender. What''s wrong?"


    "We should not discriminate against homosexuals!"


    "Homosexuality is just like a person of the same sex!"


    Immediately, disgusting homosexuals retorted.


    This is so dirty that many people can''t read it.


    "First of all, I will discriminate against you. Such a word is not suitable for people full of shit. As long as my son is voluntary, does not endanger social and public order, and does not perform Jiao ¡¬ Pei in public, I don''t care how he flows on his pants! This phenomenon you say is called urinary incontinence. Who has never been old since ancient times. When you reach this grade and can''t control your stool, you lie in the hospital (nursing home) Consider whether to add a "patient" after this phenomenon! "


    The man immediately jumped out to refute.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise on V Bo!


    Shu Cheng''s public photos of lovers have become the words of anti homosexuals in the entertainment industry. They are the real words


    Some ellipsis are really too dirty to write and will be blocked.

 Chapter 653

    This is the general environment. At present, it is impossible to change this situation.


    Rong Junyi looked at V Bo in silence, shook his head and smiled, "want to help them?"


    Shu Cheng smiled, "just help if you can. It''s easy."


    Shu Cheng didn''t attend any activities in the next days. She stayed at home and was tired of being with men.


    Let outsiders say.


    The storm on the bright side gradually subsided, but the storm in the dark did not subside.


    The topic of homosexuality continues.


    Shu Cheng has been supported by many rotten female fans because of this incident.


    Some people dug out photos of Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi walking on the road.


    If it''s disgusting, needless to mention, many people still support it.


    "Teenagers must be happy!"


    "The emperor attacked the demons! Ow ow... How cute! How cute!"


    "Shu Cheng, who paid attention to Shu Cheng because she came out of the closet, was surprised to find that this teenager... Tainima''s genius!"


    "If it weren''t for this man, I can''t imagine what kind of woman can control teenagers and stand together! Does anyone deserve it?!"


    "This man is tall and handsome! The atmosphere between the two people is super cute! There is love!"


    "My maiden heart! Excited!"


    Things are developing in the opposite direction step by step.


    Shen He is now so excited by Shu Cheng that he doesn''t want to say anything more. He makes a hot search for things when he doesn''t say a word of discord. It''s just that he hasn''t deliberately rubbed the heat. It''s hard for this artist to bring it!


    Fortunately, R. s studio has not been affected in this storm. It has passed safely, and the newcomers in the studio are still trying to practice their acting skills.


    After a few days off, Shu Cheng decided it was time to go to R. s studio to see the new people.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Small brush V Bo, watching someone''s remarks in heishucheng, put on a trumpet and nodded a praise next to each other. If she thought it was particularly good, she would comment.


    The author group is still talking about peace of mind.


    After all, an zhiruosu is the king of online literature. How can these authors not talk about what happened to him?


    [Xiaoxiao: Oh, it''s calmed down so soon? Shu Cheng must have taken the money to keep things down?]


    [shit! Surprise the great God!]


    [great God''s visit! Welcome late!]


    [late welcome, late welcome!]


    [Xiaoxiao: I''m not a great God, just a little newcomer.]


    [where! What are you talking about? You''re a new God on the star novel network!]


    It''s a pity that Shu Cheng was so lucky that he saw the news when he sat in the car and strolled around the author group.


    She yawned and felt that the man was a little boring. The bottom of her heart was black. Everything was black.


    Shu Cheng didn''t care about such people. He put on his headphones and played some songs at will.


    Soon I heard the penguin news ringing.


    Shu Cheng reluctantly turned on the mute and listened to the music to open the group message record.


    [Xiaoxiao, aren''t you a new God? What do you have? Why do you slander anda? Is there evidence? No evidence is slander! Do you know?!]


    [Xiao: don''t you feel at ease?]


    [many people know what anda is! Don''t think you are a new God, so I dare not provoke you!]


    Shu Cheng rolled her eyes and argued with her fans and the author with the pseudonym "Xiao". Later, the matter became noisy.


    Xiaoxiao thinks Shu Cheng''s fans insulted her and asked her to apologize, but Shu Cheng''s fans don''t think they are wrong and refuse to apologize.

 Chapter 654

    [Xiao Xiao, why do you slander my male god? Now you still look like I did wrong?! why should I apologize! Why? Just because you are a new God?]


    [Xiao: I just made a reasonable guess.]


    Do you have any evidence? This is slander, you know


    [Xiaoxiao: do you have any evidence that what I said is wrong?]


    Ann sleeps in front of the computer and looks at Shu Cheng''s fans and Xiaoxiao''s dialogue. She can''t help frowning. Xiaoxiao clearly knows that there are many Shu Cheng''s fans in the group, that is, Shu Cheng''s fans deliberately slander him in the group. She clearly knows that Shu Cheng may see chat records in the group. What''s the reason for doing this?


    Ann sleeps: stop making noise


    Ann fell asleep and was blown out. The crowd immediately became lively, and the heavy people who peeped at the screen came out one after another.


    [ow, ow, close range tiger touch mianda! I can see mianda?!]


    [sleep big and look familiar. I like your book very much! It''s super fast and good-looking! I heard it''s going to be made into a TV play?]


    [sleep well!]


    [sleep well!]


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxiao looked at the people who were blown out in the group, and his face was a little embarrassed. A touch of Yin vulture flashed in his dark eyes.


    She and ANN Lulian are great gods. As soon as Ann Lulian comes out, there will be such a welcome in the group, which is several times more than when she just came out to bubble.


    This is a real slap in the face.


    For Xiaoxiao, Ann went to sleep to deliberately stimulate her and want her to know that even if she copied her book and became a great God, she was still more popular than her.


    Just like being at ease, it has been imitated and never surpassed.


    The appearance of ANN sleeping triggered a short time of screen brushing in the group. The greetings of most authors made her face more and more ugly.


    Ann, in, sleep!


    Little whispered the name in the bottom of her heart, gnashing her teeth.


    This little quarrel with Shu Cheng''s fans seems to have stopped temporarily.


    But is that true?


    Shu Cheng''s fans saw an Jinmian come out. She naturally knew that an Jinmian was the president of Shu Cheng''s fan support association. When she saw the president, she said don''t make noise, so she stopped immediately.


    She is still measured. After all, this is the official author group of star novel network. Such a quarrel will only make others feel that she has no quality.


    Although she didn''t feel she had done anything wrong.


    So when Xiaoxiao asked her to apologize to her, she refused.


    Her idol didn''t do anything wrong, but the small but random slander was still said in front of her. Isn''t this deliberately looking for resentment?


    But she didn''t go to Xiaoxiao, but Xiaoxiao took the initiative to talk to her privately.


    [Xiaoxiao: Oh, Shu Cheng''s fans really have no quality.]


    [Xiaoxiao: I just guessed fairly and fairly, and you began to antagonize me. Why?]


    [Xiaoxiao: you just think I''m young and easy to bully, right?]


    Shu Cheng''s fan put his finger on the keyboard and entered a lot of swearing words. He was about to send it, and received the news of an sleeping penguin.


    She sent a long paragraph of swearing before she went to see the news from Ann''s sleep.


    [Ann sleeps: do you remember the request of the fans of the official backup club?]


    It was this sentence that stunned her.


    One of the most explicit requirements of fans is that they can''t do things openly and let others feel that Shu Cheng''s fans have no quality


    She suddenly remembered a large section of dirty words she cursed, as if she understood something.


    She immediately ran back to withdraw the message, but she had to take a screenshot.


    [mianda, sister an, just...]


    She said the little thing that provoked her again. Ann fell asleep and helplessly helped her forehead. She can''t say she''s wrong or she''s right, but Xiaoxiao... It seems that this person can''t be described as a child.


    At this time, little V Bo spoke.


    [Xiao V: some people''s fans are really good. What do you mean they all come to me? Although I''m young, it doesn''t mean I''m easy to bully! What if there are many fans? I''m really not afraid! [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture]]


    Ann went to sleep and looked at Xiaoxiao''s latest V Bo with a sneer. Xiaoxiao didn''t say who it was, but the screenshot of Anda has shown it.


    Anda... There are two online literary sessions, one is to be at ease, and the other is to sleep peacefully.


    An zhiruosu is a male frequency writer, and an Jingmian and Xiaoxiao are both female frequency writers. Moreover, before an Jingmian and Xiaoxiao had a wave of plagiarism.


    It can be said that the relationship is quite bad.


    So the first thing most people think of is to quarrel with Xiaoxiao. Fans have no quality. People who run up and curse are sleeping in peace.


    Little fans were unhappy and ran to sleep in the V blog and book review area.


    [spicy chicken goes to sleep. My family is young, but we protect it. What are you? Bullying Xiaoxiao by relying on yourself as a platinum God? Don''t forget that Xiaoxiao is also a god! Do you really treat us as dead by bullying newcomers?!]


    [spicy chicken sleeps! Spicy chicken sleeps! Is the platinum God great? My little one is also a great God, okay?! look at the quality of your fans. How did my little one annoy you?! people with such a good temper are angry, and your fans are too much!]


    In this situation, how can sleeping fans not come out?


    [it''s OK for me to copy mianda''s book. I was sealed and pretended to be poor. I also bited anda and said that anda copied her. She''s the only one like her? Ha ha! Anyone with a little brain knows who to trust!]


    [sleeping fans can''t scold Xiaoxiao for no reason, unless she has done something too much. Xiaoxiao, dare you release all the screenshots?]


    [what does it mean to only put the screenshots of yourself being scolded?! dare you put all the screenshots?! you don''t provoke us. When did we go to you? Or was that man just a senior black who slept a lot?]


    [who knows if this screenshot is what you said to your trumpet? Pretending to be so pitiful, he has been emphasizing that he is young, @ be at ease. Is v an not young? Has he ever said anything about his age?]


    [hehe, there is no so-called evidence of all screenshots.]


    ¡­¡­


    Ann has been scolded a lot since she fell asleep and entered the online literary circle. Seeing scolding her, she can habitually ignore it now.


    She calmly looked at the little latest V blog and raised a sarcastic smile on her lips. Could she think that such cyber violence could have an impact on her?


    She doesn''t see who has many fans!


    In this way, at least the next time people say that she is a platinum God bullying new people, she can accept it with peace of mind.


    When everyone scolded almost, Xiao came out again.


    [Xiao V: sorry, I was so excited before. Everyone stop arguing. It''s not sleeping sister @ Ann sleeping v]


    Ann''s eyebrows jumped when she fell asleep. The child plays a lot!

 Chapter 655

    Ann fell asleep and didn''t look at Xiaoxiao at all. Although Xiaoxiao is a great God, her fans alone can''t compare, not to mention the fans of an zhiruosu, the king of online literature.


    Does this little look silly?


    Shu Cheng looked at the farce in silence, helplessly looked at the brain cripple to send his head to the door, and his voice was lazy with a smile: "does it seem stupid?"


    The little clarified V-blog made a small part of brain powder naturally switch to the two v-blogs of an Zhiruo Su Shucheng, but some of them were also fans of an Zhiruo Su Shucheng, which was embarrassing. It was neither going nor not going, so they acted decisively as if they didn''t know.


    How can some of the small fans of V Bo who go to an Zhiruo Su rival the fans of an Zhiruo Su Shu Cheng?


    Do you think the title of the king of online literature is a false name?


    When an zhiruosu was not a God, he could abuse Long Xiao to lose his divine personality. A small author who became a great God by plagiarism did not know where he had the courage to provoke an zhiruosu.


    Many private authors are laughing at small stupidity and small provocations. It is because Ann sleeps magnanimously and doesn''t want to argue with a child in a small grade that she can gather her divine personality.


    This little girl really thinks of herself as a character.


    [rice wine: eating melon seeds, watching the crowd, waiting to see Xiaoxiao abused by anda powder!]


    [Ziliu: + 1 + 1, we''ll just watch the play. The great God fights. Look at the number of fans. Maybe we''ll get inspiration. Once stimulated, we can code 30000 or 40000 words a day.]


    [Nan Jiusi: I just went to see the dirty words of little fans, and then I saw the swearing of Anda fan. It''s not dirty. There are only two words, convinced! Quite convinced! Let me show you the picture¡ª¡ª


    "For you, I really can''t think of any language to communicate with you of different humans!"


    "Don''t show off if you are fat. You don''t care, but it affects the appearance of the city!"


    "So shameless, so heartless, you should be very light?"


    "You said you could do something. If you go to war, bullets and missiles will fly towards you!"


    "I didn''t know to come to me until I was short of dog food?"


    "Your inner face is longer than your pelvis."


    "Wipe off your eye droppings and see who''s talking!"


    "When others scold you, you say animals. Who do you scold? If he talks, you say oh, animals scold me."


    The above is the words of Anda powder.]


    [rice wine: 666, anda powder, isn''t it practiced? It''s powerful without repetition!]


    [Ziliu: did you say that you wanted to die? Anda fan came all the way from the curse war! I just went to anda''s book friends and all of them were very excited.]


    ¡­¡­


    Peace of mind, book friend Penguin Group.


    [zxc: it''s been a long time since anyone came to trouble An Da. I learned from Qingliu brothers these days and created a lot of abusive sentences without dirt. I can finally use them! Excited!]


    [Feng Shao: no one has been doing business for a long time. I''m bored crazy every day except reading literature! Hey, hey, this new God dares to find an Da trouble. He''s really looking for abuse!]


    [Bai Yueyue 23333: I just scolded a lot, and all of them are clean. Later, let Shu Chengfen learn something from andafen. What is quality?! look at this quality, man! How educated!]


    [Shu Cheng''an''s great male God: after being taught, I will try to keep up with brother Qingliu and be a good citizen with quality!]


    [I decided to study hard. Hey, hey, hey... I just learned. In a word, can you show me?]


    [Feng Shao: send it out and have a look?]


    If eating more fish can replenish the brain and make people smarter, you have to eat at least a pair of whales


    [Feng Shao: man, you''ve learned! Go and send it. That''s the rhythm.]


    [I''m a woman...]


    [zxc: shit! Girls in the group! Rare resources!]


    Ann fell asleep, kept silent and dived in the group. She decided that the quality fans she managed before would become educated rogue fans.


    Follow these anda fans, can these lovely girls really not blacken?


    ¡­¡­


    In this battle, the little fans swearing over and over only a few words of "spicy chicken" and "bullying newcomers".


    How can this be compared with the Anda powder that has been growing up in the curse war?


    Soon, Shu Cheng''s fans won the battle!


    There is no suspense.


    Little looked at V Bo, her eyes were glassless. She always felt that even if there was a gap between her and ANN, it wouldn''t be too big.


    Why?


    Is it clearly that she is on the right side or this outcome?


    Shouldn''t everyone scold Shu Cheng and an sleeping?


    Why her? Why is that?


    I can''t figure out why things are like this.


    "Ding Dong..." the voice of penguin news.


    [editor: I advise you to apologize to an Zhiruo Su!]


    Little confused, apologize?


    [Xiao: why should I apologize? His fans scolded me first, okay? If I don''t apologize, he also apologized to me! I can''t apologize to him! No way!]


    [editor: what''s the truth? Don''t you have any letters in your heart? Do you think I can''t see these chat records in the group? [picture] [picture] [picture]]


    [Xiaoxiao: I just tell the truth and analyze my own point of view. What''s the matter? I didn''t curse first! Why should I apologize! You just bullied me. I''m young, right?]


    [editor: I remember you are the same age as an zhiruosu? An zhiruosu has never used the reason of being young.]


    Xiaoxiao blushed. The people arranged by the website for her are the great God author of a 19-year-old talented and beautiful girl.


    However, he is as calm as a cucumber. He has never used human design. He only has peace of mind code words. Everything about him is spoken with his works.


    But Xiaoxiao still refuses to accept. Until now, she still thinks she is not wrong. Why should she apologize to Zhiruo Su!


    [Xiaoxiao: I don''t care. I don''t apologize! You can see how the V blog scolds me. I feel the cyber violence. Hehe.]


    [Xiaoxiao: they scolded me first. What did I say about me from beginning to end?! I didn''t name my name. How did they know that I said I was comfortable and sleeping?]


    [Xiaoxiao: are you partial to him because he is the king of online literature? I''ve been scolded for so long, can''t you see?]


    The little editor of star novel network was completely speechless.


    The editor in chief even decided to give up small plagiarism. "Has the evidence of small plagiarism been reviewed?"


    "Soon."


    "After the audit, confirm the plagiarism and seal the book!"


    "Yes."


    No sympathy.


    Because this little man is not worthy of sympathy.

 Chapter 656

    This time, the star novel network handled it very quickly.


    Seal, seal, seal.


    All the little novels were sealed overnight.


    The official V blog of star novel network posted the reasons, as well as the evidence of small plagiarism of many authors.


    A small number of diehard fans jointly protested.


    But does it work?


    Obviously, it has no effect.


    The star novel network is not afraid of the protest of that part of its fans, and many fans of the copied author also support the star novel network''s move.


    All the little gods were destroyed. Overnight, they changed from the great God to a notorious figure in the Internet literature.


    I looked at the computer screen and hit the keyboard angrily. "How could it be like this? How could it be like this? It''s impossible. It''s all a dream, isn''t it? It''s not true, it''s not true."


    "Sleep, yes, sleep and wake up. Now it must be an illusion! Yes, it''s an illusion!" Xiaoxiao tried to comfort herself and tried to tell herself that everything was false.


    "Everything is fake, fake, yes, it''s fake, fake."


    In my dream, I saw all the data as usual.


    "What I saw before was a dream! I said! How could I seal my book? I''m still a great God of online literature!"


    However, I woke up again and found that everything was gone, really gone.


    Little desperate lying on the bed crying, but never felt that he was wrong.


    "If it weren''t for Shu Cheng and Ann sleeping, I wouldn''t be like this. I''m really cruel and cruel! I''m only 19 years old! Why can''t you understand me? I''m very tired every day. Why do you do this to me? Why?! why seal my book! Why? I haven''t been wronged since I was a child."


    Xiaoxiao was crying and reading. She picked up her mobile phone and cried in the audience.


    [Xiaoxiao: the book is sealed... Two big men, an Zhiruo Su and an Jingmian, really can''t afford to be provoked.]


    [Xiaoxiao: it was sealed the second time. Sure enough, the platinum God was different. He made me cry. Why should he seal my book!]


    At present, there are still some diehard fans in the group.


    Everyone is comforting little.


    Don''t be so angry with yourself! It''s not worth crying for that kind of person!]


    [if they bully dada, there will be retribution! Come on, dada, we''ve always been! And we''ll always be! We won''t leave you!]


    [dada, don''t be sad. It''s a big deal to open another new book. Let''s cheer and make you a God. When dada has become a platinum God, I''d like to see what can be done with peace of mind and an sleeping?!]


    Looking at the group of book friends, I got a sense of satisfaction at the bottom of my heart.


    Take it easy. I''ll step on you sooner or later!


    However, this wish can only be an empty talk, which is doomed to never be realized.


    Xiaoxiao never surpassed Shu Cheng''s strength. Besides, star novel network will not give her this opportunity, and Shu Cheng will not give her this opportunity!


    And the small ending is doomed to be just a fool''s dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng also went to R. s studio to see the newcomers signed by Shen He.


    "Male god... Good master." Zhou Keyi obviously had a nervous breakdown and his palms were sweating.


    Shu Cheng looked at the girl with incomparably pure appearance. A smile bloomed on her lips. The evil spirit was gorgeous: "dare you ask her name?"


    Zhou Keyi looked at Shu Cheng''s handsome and exquisite face, his heart pounded, and replied, "Zhou... Zhou Keyi."

 Chapter 657

    Zhou Keyi looked at Shu Cheng''s handsome and exquisite face, his heart pounded, and replied, "Zhou... Zhou Keyi."


    Shu Cheng was pleased by Zhou Keyi''s small expression. The rising radian of the corners of his lips was deeper. His lazy voice was introduced into Zhou Keyi''s ears and stirred up waves of ripples in the bottom of her heart: "did anyone tell you that your red face is very cute?"


    When Zhou Keyi heard the boy''s words, his face and ears became more red, "man... Elder, I..."


    Shu Cheng felt that Zhou Keyi was really cute and tight. He took out sugar granules from his bag and put them in the palm of his hand. His voice was gentle, low and magnetic, "do you want them?"


    Zhou Keyi was addicted to the beauty of the youth. He didn''t react for a long time and nodded.


    Shu Cheng closed his palms in an instant and deliberately teased the lovely sister, "call my brother and I''ll give it to you."


    "Senior, I......" Zhou Keyi''s face was red, and his watery eyes looked at Shu Cheng, which was particularly soul stirring.


    Shu Cheng saw that Zhou Keyi was embarrassed. He didn''t joke more and handed out the sugar granules in his hand.


    Zhou Keyi''s eyes sparkled instantly, and Shu Cheng was happy with his cute appearance.


    "Thank you, master."


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows. "Don''t call me senior. I''m only two years older than you."


    Zhou Ke was stunned one by one. He wondered, "elder, how do you know my age?"


    Shu Cheng handed a sugar in his mouth and smiled: "Shen He showed me the new materials of the studio."


    Zhou Keyi was confused again. Why did the male God ask my name? IQ is not urgent enough and needs to be recharged! Did the male god remember after reading the information? That''s great! But it''s strange that you can''t remember according to the male god''s memory?! But why did you just ask my name?! Don''t you remember all the male gods?


    "That won''t be rude, girl!" Shu Cheng''s voice was a little frivolous, but it didn''t make people feel frivolous.


    When Zhou Keyi heard Shu Cheng''s words, his little heart beat faster and faster.


    It was not long before I realized that what I thought in my heart was actually said in front of the male god.


    Zhou Keyi covers his face and doesn''t dare to see Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng is in a good mood.


    Zhou Keyi seems to have a pleasant temperament. A pair of pure and clear eyes are like the eyes of a deer that is not stained with fine dust. They are so clean and beautiful that people are reluctant to defile a trace.


    Shu Cheng nodded and had to admit that Shen He''s eyes on talent selection were really vicious. Zhou Ke''s aura, beauty and temperament were among the best. There was no possibility that such a person would not be popular in the entertainment circle.


    Shu Cheng''s time was too sudden. It was just when the others were going shopping. Shen He didn''t stay in the studio at present.


    Shu Cheng is not in a hurry. He takes out his mobile phone to brush V blog for a while and browse the comment area of infinity.


    Zhou Keyi fidgeted aside and secretly took out his mobile phone to take pictures of the teenagers playing with the mobile phone.


    A smiling teenager, a teenager with a slight eyebrow, a lazy teenager, a teenager who looks up and looks at her


    Wait, what did Zhou Keyi react to? He immediately put his mobile phone away and his face became a little red again.


    Shucheng''s deep laughter overflowed the lips.


    Shen and just came in, looking at the scene, helplessly help forehead: "convergence, do not collude with sister."


    Shu Cheng smiled with eight teeth. "I remember, I have a family."

 Chapter 658

    Shu Cheng smiled with eight teeth. "I remember, I have a family."


    Shu Cheng''s smile was so bright that he blinded Shen He''s titanium alloy dog eyes, and the unexpected dog food came.


    But Zhou Keyi was obviously excited when he heard this sentence. Welfare, welfare, so sweet that I couldn''t help but raise the corner of my mouth. What''s going on?! What else can I say? What else can I do? Of course, with a smile like my aunt.


    "Do you dare to sprinkle anything except dog food?"


    "It means you can come next!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time. The former was Shen He who felt that he should get a raise, and the latter was Zhou Keyi who was very excited.


    Shen he glanced at Zhou Ke one by one, lit a candle for her in the bottom of his heart, and was another innocent girl who was drunk by Shu Cheng.


    When she sees Shu Cheng''s bad face, she will know what kind of person he is, right?


    Zhou Keyi was looked at by Shen He and unconsciously lowered his head, but the bottom of his heart was still crying. The male God should not be too cute. He could really sprinkle more dog food seriously!


    Shu Cheng got up with a lazy and precious temperament in his voice: "in the future, I will control myself and try not to show love in front of a single dog."


    Single dog No. 1 Shen He: "... Believe you, there is a ghost.


    Single dog No. 2 Zhou Keyi: "......" male god, don''t! No! Show love dog food or something. I had a good time!


    Facts have proved that there are also differences between single dogs and single dogs, such as Zhou Keyi and Shen He''s acceptance of dog food.


    Shu Cheng''s words, as Shen He thought, have no place to trust.


    "You have a holiday today? Why haven''t others come back? My daughter-in-law is still waiting for me to go home for dinner!"


    "Just now my mobile phone reminds me that I haven''t seen my daughter-in-law for an hour. Why haven''t they come back?"


    Shen He looked at Zhou Ke one by one, and the meaning in his eyes was obvious: look, I said Shu Cheng has no place to trust?


    But did Zhou Keyi understand Shen He''s meaning?


    How is that possible?


    Zhou Keyi was in a state of excitement when he ate dog food. The villain in in his heart screamed, and then came again, so cute, so cute! The male god''s doting appearance of his daughter-in-law simply made her look cute!


    Male god''s daughter-in-law and male God are well matched! The male god''s last profile photo of his daughter-in-law is also super handsome!


    Is the male god attacked or suffered?


    As soon as Zhou Ke looked at Shu Cheng''s eyes, they became more and more hot. He almost didn''t drag Shen He''s hand and jumped with excitement.


    Shu Cheng was looked at by Zhou Keyi''s hot eyes without any discomfort. He just silently lamented at the bottom of his heart why he was so handsome? How could she have such a handsome face? Is this a man''s sorrow or a woman''s sin?


    Zhou Keyi looked at Shu Cheng''s inexplicable proud expression, and he was more and more sure that the boy must be affected.


    "Such a cute boy must be affected!" Zhou Keyi judged in a very low voice.


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, Shu Cheng''s footsteps stopped.


    Is she so cute?


    Suddenly I felt that Zhou Keyi was not cute. Didn''t she see that his essence was the handsome and gold of the overbearing President?


    "Zhou Keyi?" Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, looking dangerous.


    Zhou Keyi, who has a big nerve, doesn''t feel the danger at all. She just thinks Shu Cheng is cute!

 Chapter 659

    Zhou Keyi, who has a big nerve, doesn''t feel the danger at all. She just thinks Shu Cheng is cute!


    The boy''s unconscious actions repeatedly poked Zhou Keyi''s sprouting point, which made Zhou Keyi sprout unnecessarily, completely ignoring the boy''s eyes that he thought were dignified and dangerous.


    Later, Shu Cheng summarized this as: she can''t bear to hurt her by her lovely sister. Her sister is used to spoil, not to hurt.


    Soon after, Shu Cheng saw several boys and a girl signed by Shen He except Zhou Keyi.


    "Is this dress very stylish?" Zhang ang is still chatting with the other boys, constantly playing handsome concave modeling.


    Gu Rao said with a smile, "you''ve had enough of you!"


    Dong Yiyi''s lips have a slight indelible radian, his forehead is covered by thick bangs, and his eyes are dark. He is obviously used to Zhang Ang''s virtue. Zhang ang is used to it.


    Another girl Qu Jingzi rolled her eyes and looked like a big sister. "The kindergarten has just graduated?"


    Zhang ang bared his teeth: "the baby is three and a half years old."


    Shu Cheng chuckled. With a joke in her eyes, she said to Zhang ang, "come in for the three-and-a-half-year-old baby."


    Zhang ang noticed Shu Cheng at this time.


    Several people bowed at the same time, "Hello, master."


    Shu Cheng looked at Zhang ang and Qu Jingzi''s instant appearance from the mixed world demon king to a obedient little sheep, and couldn''t help but "puff".


    Qu Jingzi has completely lost her momentum of being a big sister. Shu Cheng smiles and secretly ponders that her majesty is still very big.


    "Don''t call me senior. I''m just three years old and I''m not much different from you." Shu Cheng''s dark eyes smiled.


    Zhang ang: "


    Qu Jingzi: "


    Gu Rao: "


    Dong Yiyi: "


    You are three years old, you are three years old, your elder, you are right in everything you say.


    Shu Cheng opened a joke, which made several people relax.


    Shu Cheng analyzed every possible route and their character in the bottom of his heart. It has to be said that they are very suitable to control the TV series meteor garden.


    But now there are three people in F4, Zhang ang, Gu Rao and Dong Yiyi. There is still one person left.


    Shu Cheng doesn''t have to go to the university to find someone for an idol play, so the task is handed over to Shen He.


    Decisively got a wave of cursing by Shen He''s inner villain.


    R. Several newcomers in studio s got the TV play starring them for the first time. Everyone was very excited. When they got the script, they began to study it seriously.


    Shu Cheng is discussing with Shen He about the investment and actors of the legend of fairy sword and Qixia. The startup time is tentatively determined. In a few days, she will go to the last brain King ceremony of the strongest brain. It is not too late to arrange the startup of the legend of fairy sword and Qixia after she is busy with the strongest brain.


    In addition, Shu Cheng felt that it was time for her to hold a solo concert.


    Over the years, she seems to have never held such an event


    Two days ago, Shu Cheng saw the collective protest of her fans and found that she had not even held a concert. How can Shu Cheng tolerate such mistakes in her plan?


    So I decided to hold a personal concert to prove that I still remember to be a singer.


    Shu Cheng doesn''t know why he made mistakes in such an important thing?

 Chapter 660

    The final brain King ceremony of the strongest brain is about to begin, and the contestants are also ready for the last competition.


    The Internet has set off a burst of speculation about the final winner of the brain King grand ceremony of the strongest brain.


    [voting: guess who is the final winner of brain king?


    1. The king Shu Cheng.


    2. Before blind twisting the cube, sanchian Franco ouanch.


    3. Stephen Preston, the master of world memory.


    4. Magic boy Hu Yicheng.]


    People saw the vote and talked about it.


    [I guess it''s Shu Cheng! I feel that he is an absolute omniscient in terms of memory, reasoning and space!]


    [please upstairs, isn''t it good to choose all-round talents for the brain King Festival of the strongest brain?! personally, I think Gianfranco oanchi from ml country is the most likely to get the brain king. His blind twist magic cube is amazing! Mainly people are so handsome!]


    [upstairs, isn''t Shu Cheng handsome? Khan...]


    [Shu Cheng''s handsome is exquisite, but Chian Franco is really man''s handsome!]


    [crooked building, okay? This is the strongest brain, not the handsome guy competition. If the brain king is selected, I still think it should be Shu Cheng. Shu Cheng is really strong in memory! Mental arithmetic is also super strong, and Tetris is not weak! I don''t know what kind of project Shu Cheng will challenge to challenge the limit of brain power this time?]


    [I think the absolute overlords in the blind twist project of the Rubik''s cube, Gianfranco and theking Shucheng, are likely to win the brain king! But it''s also possible for the world memory master Stephen Preston. The magic boy Hu Yicheng can always bring miracles to everyone. I don''t know what will be the performance this time? It''s hard to choose!]


    [what''s the difference between upstairs and no choice?]


    When the voting results were counted, everyone was surprised.


    [the king Shu Cheng''s support rate was 47%.]


    [before the blind twist of the magic cube, sanchian Franco ouanch has a support rate of 20%.]


    [World Memory master Stephen Preston has a 16.5% support rate.]


    [the support rate of magic boy Hu Yicheng is 16.5%.]


    Shu Cheng crushed his opponent with an absolute advantage in the voting support rate of the audience in Z country, which shows the high popularity.


    "It''s terrible, isn''t it? 47% for Shu Cheng and 20% for Chian Franco!"


    "Shu Cheng has a lot of news and exposure recently. Coupled with his own professional reasons, his high support rate is certain."


    "Shu Cheng''s strength is also very strong, but I don''t think the winning rate is so high. Now many people look at their faces, and Chian Franco''s support rate is also very high."


    "There''s no way. This is a face watching society. From a rational analysis, I''m still a magic boy. Hu Yicheng may get the brain king."


    Shu Cheng brushes V Bo backstage in the strongest brain, watching everyone evaluate himself, smiling and silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "If there were no genius in the world, whose head would the apple fall on?"


    "If genius has no dream and can''t see the starry sky, will Van Gogh dream of burning sunflowers?"


    "The courage of that moment awakened genius."


    "Fall, struggle, burn, Nirvana."


    "Every beam of light, bloom the dream of genius, and kill the road of rebirth with love."


    "Without gunpowder, we can win this war!"


    With everyone''s expectation, the last brain King ceremony of the strongest brain began.


    Shu Cheng took the time to send a V-blog¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng V: I live next door. My surname is Wang. Today, my name is naowang [crooked head]

 Chapter 661

    Shu Cheng V: I live next door. My surname is Wang. Today, my name is naowang [crooked head]


    Shu Cheng made a v-bo and was ready to go to the battlefield.


    The audience who have been paying attention to the strongest brain laughed crazy when they saw Shu Cheng''s latest V Bo.


    [inexplicably poke the cute point! [laugh and cry]]


    [brain King brain king! Today you are brain king! [laugh and cry]


    [@ Shu Cheng V PI, are you happy? [laughing and crying] [laughing and crying]]


    [Lao Wang next door, do you know your daughter-in-law is so skinny? @ Shu Cheng v]


    [rjh[reply to V Bo]: I know


    [I know, I know! [laughs]


    [we all know!]


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly at the sudden emergence of so many children''s daughter-in-law.


    Go down and brush the comment area.


    [Feng Shao: anda: "the widow next door keeps an empty room and asks me to help. Lao song, his daughter-in-law at the head of the village, asks me not to forget to come; Lao Wang, I''m really busy. I don''t want to be her own person. I''m busy all my life. I just ask that there is no empty bed in the world. The world says Lao Wang is good, so that women don''t run around. If you don''t believe it, please listen to the sound of the bed next door."]


    Rong Junyi frowned more tightly and replied immediately¡ª¡ª


    [rjy[reply to V Bo]: I live next door [smile]


    However, with no eggs, this V-blog did not get anyone''s attention, nor did anyone associate with Shu Cheng''s boyfriend.


    [poof, 666666, the wind is less talented!]


    [I just hung a huge sign at my door, saying "next door"! So... Male god, you live next door!]


    [it''s really talented upstairs!]


    [upstairs, Mr. Chen, please sit down. You''re blocking Mr. Li behind you!]


    [666666, show, * * *!]


    [what a coincidence! I live next door, too!]


    My heart is called "next door", male god, you live in my heart


    The comment area has always been very happy, but Rong Junyi is obviously not happy at all.


    There are so many people claiming to be children''s daughter-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    The strongest brain was recorded live.


    The host was joking on the stage, "Shu Cheng, just before going on stage, I saw V Bo. I heard that you live next door. Your surname is Wang. Today you are called brain king?"


    Shu Cheng was stunned, touched his nose, naturally took the microphone and replied, "the north wind is blowing, the autumn wind is cool, if you have difficulties, I''ll help. I live next door, my surname is Wang. Hello, everyone, I''m the brain king today!"


    "Ah ah!" the scene was crazy with applause. Unfortunately, the crooked nuts present couldn''t understand the essence of it at all.


    The host was also shocked by Shu Cheng''s variety show on the spot, and the opportunity came: "don''t be crazy, Lao Wang, Lao Wang. You have the strongest brain. I''m afraid you''ll be cool today."


    Shu Cheng shrugged: "the sky is gray and the wild is boundless. If I''m afraid of death, my surname is not Wang."


    "Woo..." Shu Cheng was not surnamed Wang.


    The audience was amused by the interesting dialogue between Shu Cheng and the host, and the venue became hot.


    Three international judges, one scientific judge and several guests were announced, followed by the singing of popular singers.


    Shu Cheng sat under the stage and listened carefully.


    Hu Yicheng''s vision never left Shu Cheng. It was not until the interview that everyone knew that Hu Yicheng''s idol was Shu Cheng.


    Hu Yicheng said: "it''s a very special experience. It''s very fresh and exciting to compete on the same stage with your idol."


    Naturally, except for Hu Yicheng who has been paying attention to Shu Cheng, no one has noticed that Shu Cheng is actually sleeping?


    How big is this?

 Chapter 662

    Naturally, except for Hu Yicheng who has been paying attention to Shu Cheng, no one has noticed that Shu Cheng is actually sleeping?


    How big is this?


    The next moment, the camera shifts.


    Shu Cheng immediately opened his eyes and couldn''t see that he was just sleeping.


    Hu Yicheng wondered if Shu Cheng was sleeping just now. The next moment the camera shifted, and Shu Cheng closed his eyes again.


    Hu Yicheng felt that Shu Cheng''s current state was similar to that of the students dozing off in class. After a nap, he opened his eyes and observed the situation. When he found that there was no danger, he continued to sleep.


    Hu Yicheng is speechless. How much sleep can he have in class?


    Until later, Hu Yicheng was numb and didn''t know how Shu Cheng did it!


    Every time the camera turns around, Shu Cheng can instantly open his eyes and pretend to be serious.


    It can be said that this was good luck once, but it was not good luck many times. Hu Yicheng judged that Shu Cheng was extremely keen on the camera, could clearly feel the position of the camera and show his best self in front of the audience.


    But... These seem to have nothing to do with the brain King competition.


    Shu Cheng just went to bed when he was about to compete. Hu Yicheng didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. The other players on the scene were very nervous. Who wasn''t sitting upright? Shu Cheng alone can still sleep in this environment.


    Sure enough, it''s the king, really comfortable! Holding the sun, moon and stars, there is no such person in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    The rules of the game this time are very simple.


    After the start of the competition, the contestants who are promoted to the brain King competition challenge one of the events that can best break through their mental limits.


    After the challenge of each project, the international judges will score on the spot. Each judge has 10 points. The sum of the scores will be the final score of the player. The player with the highest score will win. If the same score is generated, the judges will negotiate to select the strongest brain king of the season.


    The rules of this brain King ceremony are very simple. The contestants challenge their extreme tasks, and the judges will score according to the difficulty of the contestants'' tasks.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the host finally started the formal competition, Shu Cheng was opening his eyes.


    The first one to appear is the magic cube warrior "Gianfranco wuanqi", a 19-year-old college student from the mysterious country ml, a blind twist magic cube expert, known as the pride of the South American continent and the strange soldier of team X.


    He was born in the sky and surprised four people.


    He likes to play extreme sports, bungee jumping, parkour and adventure, so what he wants to challenge today is the "extreme Cube".


    The so-called ultimate cube is a cylindrical water tank with a diameter of 1 meter and a height of 2 meters. After the player enters, his feet are fixed at the bottom of the water. The water level rises at a rate of 22.5 cm per minute until it reaches the top water level. In the process of increasing water volume, players need to observe four Rubik''s squares at one time and complete blind screwing recovery. If you break off your ankles or breathe out of the water before the recovery is completed, the challenge will be considered as failure; When recovery is complete, the challenge is successful.


    The challenge this time can be said to be a more dangerous challenge. Everyone at the scene "Wow -" and even several brain King candidates are no exception.


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and her eyes were bright. She was very cooperative and gave applause.


    The on-site scientific assistants still explained the difficulty of the topic to the audience.


    Shu Cheng picked up the microphone, "host, I have an application."

 Chapter 663

    Shu Cheng picked up the microphone, "host, I have an application."


    Everyone heard Shu Cheng''s voice and looked at him.


    "I applied to be the opponent of Chian Franco." Shu Cheng smiled lightly.


    "Wow -" everyone at the scene was shocked. Shu Cheng applied to be the opponent of Gianfranco oanchi?!


    Is this really not a dream?


    A guest was stunned, rubbed his temples and asked, "wait, Shu Cheng, do you remember that you had a competition today?"


    Shu Cheng nodded, and the corners of his lips rose with a publicized radian. "My competition project is to challenge everyone present."


    "Ah!" the overbearing side leak made the audience scream wildly.


    Indeed, Shu Cheng''s original project was to challenge all the players present, and all the people who successfully challenged were considered to complete the challenge, but this project was rejected by the program team. They strongly advised Shu Cheng to challenge only one person present, such as memory master Stephen Preston.


    With Shu Cheng''s memory, such a task is not difficult.


    Shu Cheng refused. She firmly wanted to challenge everyone present and the limit of her ability. The program team changed its strategy. Shu Cheng only had to challenge two of the three people to succeed.


    And this, in addition to the international review, scientific review and program team, the rest of the players do not know.


    The world memory master Stephen Preston and the magic boy Hu Yicheng on the audience were surprised to hear about Shu Cheng''s challenge.


    "It''s terrible, it''s impossible to complete! Each of us is good at different fields, and the challenging projects are naturally different. He should be good at what all of us are good at, and beat us, unimaginable challenges."


    "I''ve seen Shu Cheng''s previous games. I have to admit that Shu Cheng is really strong. He often surprises us. For example, when we think he has a strong memory, he challenges the limit of Tetris. When we think he has a fast memory and hand speed, he challenges the limit of quick calculation. He has always been a miracle maker, but this time, I don''t know Agree with his challenge. "


    ¡­¡­


    Brain scientist Michael gazaniga, known as the father of cognitive neuroscience, does not agree with Shu Cheng''s challenge. The players who can stand in the brain King ceremony of the strongest brain are not ordinary people, but Shu Cheng has to challenge all of them. It is almost impossible to think of such difficulty. He does not think Shu Cheng can complete this challenge.


    Dora Angela Ji, department director of Baylor medical school, one of the most outstanding medical schools in the United States, shook her head. "This challenge is too difficult, let alone two. Even one is extremely difficult and arduous. It''s impossible! There''s no possibility."


    Everyone disagrees with Shu Cheng''s challenge, but no one can persuade Shu Cheng to give up the challenge.


    "I''m here to challenge the limit." Shu Cheng stepped onto the stage. His dark eyes were shining with a powerful aura.


    The people at the scene kept rolling their eyes. Where are you challenging the limit? You are obviously being abused!


    Gianfranco uanchi was surprised, but he didn''t panic. The game was simple for him.


    The host asked Jean Franco ouanch, "do you have anything to say about Shu Cheng''s challenge?"

 Chapter 664

    The host asked Jean Franco ouanch, "do you have anything to say about Shu Cheng''s challenge?"


    "I''m not afraid of any challenges." Gianfranco ouanchi doesn''t seem to be nervous. "I like playing heartbeat games, which is very exciting, just like extreme sports."


    "Me too."


    The host asked, "Shu Cheng, everyone has some doubts about your strength. Do you know that Chian Franco is a magic cube warrior?"


    Shu Cheng nodded and didn''t question the host''s IQ, but his eyes completely betrayed him. He was clever on the surface, but there was a look of disgust in his eyes.


    Inexplicably poke the sprouting point.


    "Shu Cheng, you must first understand the difficulty of this challenge project. These are what chianfranco ouanchi is good at, including underwater, which is a great challenge to the psychological and physical requirements." the scientific review frowned and tried to persuade Shu Cheng to give up this challenge.


    "Do you know that I also like extreme sports?" Shu Cheng holds the microphone with a wicked smile on his lips.


    "Ah?"


    "My physical strength should be pretty good." Shu Cheng shrugged and didn''t think so.


    Many Z audiences present remembered that Shu Cheng took part in the sports meeting and tied the world record. It seems that Shu Cheng''s physical strength should have no problem? But is that true?


    This is underwater!! Not land!


    The speed of life and death is possible!!


    Although the program team has made some preparations, no one is sure about this unexpected situation. Who knows if there will be a problem?


    "I said at the beginning that it doesn''t matter who comes here to challenge." Shu Cheng nodded, "because I know that anyway, when I step off the stage, I must be the winner."


    "Wow -"


    "Very arrogant!"


    "Is Shu Cheng too conceited? How is this possible?"


    "He has to win more than one! And he has to be faster than chianfranco oanchi to challenge success, which is almost impossible! Chianfranco oanchi''s challenges are the limit of mankind!"


    "This is an impossible challenge. Shu Cheng dug a hole for himself!"


    "I''ve always been Shucheng powder, but this time..."


    "I don''t think it''s possible anyway."


    "Shu Cheng is too arrogant and conceited. It seems that he feels invincible to win all the time."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, two players enter the challenge seat, and the guests randomly disrupt four Rubik''s squares.


    "Are you two ready?"


    "Ready to finish."


    "Ready."


    The two said at the same time.


    Gianfranco Uachi and Shu Cheng as like as two peas in the two cylindrical water tanks with a diameter of 1 meters and 2 meters high, two feet are fixed under the water.


    "In the face of Shu Cheng with mysterious strength, can Qian Franco wuanqi successfully complete his challenge? Shu Cheng can surpass Qian Franco wuanqi to complete his challenge? Let''s wait and see!"


    Everyone''s eyes are on the two players.


    Gianfranco ouanchi took a cube and began to observe, while Shu Cheng had already observed two cubes.


    The water level keeps rising.


    "Ah, is the water level rising so fast? It''s only a few seconds! It''s almost waist high. Chianfranco ouanchi has only observed two?!"

 Chapter 665

    "Ah, is the water level rising so fast? It''s only a few seconds! It''s almost waist high. Chianfranco ouanchi has only observed two?!" exclaimed the audience.


    "Look at Shu Cheng!" the audience shouted excitedly.


    While Gianfranco ouanchi was still observing the second, Shu Cheng had already observed the four.


    The contestants, spectators and judges all clapped their hands.


    "In fact, I''m not surprised that Shu Cheng took the lead in completing the observation." the scientific review said, "Shu Cheng is a player with strong memory. In terms of memory, he is definitely the top, but the strong memory does not mean that Shu Cheng can surpass Chian Franco wuanqi in blind twisting the magic cube."


    "In fact, blind screwing is an impossible task. Underwater blind screwing, life and death speed, undoubtedly increases the difficulty in the impossible task," said a player watching the game.


    The audience also reacted, "Shu Cheng''s memory is really better than chianfranco wuanqi, but better than blind twist, Shu Cheng is certainly not the opponent of chianfranco wuanqi."


    "In terms of memory time, Shu Cheng is obviously ahead of chianfranco oanchi. Even if the blind twist can''t compare with chianfranco oanchi, he also has the ability to compete with one!"


    "Shucheng''s memory is so strong! It''s much stronger than Cheyenne Franco ouanch."


    "In other words, is it possible for Shu Cheng to win?"


    "I''m not sure. In terms of blind screwing ability, Gianfranco ouanchi is the top three in the world, the first in Latin America and the four magic squares. I still think Shu Cheng is more likely to lose."


    "I think so, too."


    "Yes, Shucheng can''t compare with Gianfranco oanchi."


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage.


    Both players were completely immersed in the challenge without any pressure from the outside. Even Gianfranco ouanchi, who was still observing the third cube, didn''t know that Shu Cheng had already observed all the cubes.


    By this time, the water level was about to rise to the chest.


    The people at the scene were obviously sweating for Gianfranco ouanchi.


    "Gianfranco ouanchi''s memory is too long, and this challenge has some difficulties for him."


    "Can''t Gianfranco ouanchi complete this challenge?"


    "This project is so difficult that even Gianfranco ouanchi may not be able to complete it."


    "What are you worried about before you get to your chest? Chianfranco must have his own plan. It''s a failure to cross the red line. There''s still time. Chianfranco can certainly complete the challenge!"


    Shu Cheng''s blind screwing speed is very fast. No one records the speed of Shu Cheng''s underwater blind screwing, but everyone can realize that Shu Cheng''s speed is very fast, which seems to be no less than chianfranco oanchi.


    "Shit, Shu Cheng''s hand is so fast!"


    "Isn''t this speed comparable to that of Fei?!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. After a word, everyone noticed that Shu Cheng had begun to twist the second magic cube blindly!


    "Look, Shu Cheng has finished one cube and started the second one. Chianfranco ouanchi is still observing the fourth cube!"


    "Oh, my God! Look!"

 Chapter 666

    "Oh, my God! Look!"


    At this time, Shu Cheng was ready to complete the third magic cube, and the water level rose to the position of the yellow line.


    "Oh, my God! Shu Cheng wants to win?!"


    "It''s incredible! It''s unimaginable!"


    Players'' preparation seat.


    Stephen Preston couldn''t believe what he saw now. "God, Shu, does this have a great advantage?"


    Hu Yicheng nodded: "I can''t believe my eyes! This speed is amazing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The jury can''t believe it.


    "Shu Cheng''s blind screwing speed is definitely in the forefront of the world! Moreover, his mentality is very stable and his memory is super powerful! In terms of the current situation, Shu Cheng is likely to win."


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Shu Cheng''s finger moved, and the last cube was screwed up!


    The water level rose to the neck.


    "Ah!" there was a shrill cry and applause.


    "It''s terrible. The strength gap is too big. Shu Cheng is so much ahead!"


    "Shu Cheng''s blind twist is definitely strong. We all underestimate him!"


    "I just want to ask what Shu Cheng won''t?"


    At this time, Gianfranco ouanchi was screwing the second magic cube blindly. The water level rose. He took a big breath and drilled into the water.


    Shu Cheng calmly watched Gianfranco wuanqi finish the challenge of blind twisting the cube underwater, and the water level rose little by little.


    Once over the red line, Chian Franco''s challenge failed.


    At this time, Chian Franco is still short of the last magic cube.


    It''s almost to the red line.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Hurry up, hurry up, you can finish the challenge!


    Hurry up!


    Hurry up!


    It''s almost a challenge to fail!


    One second... Two seconds... Three seconds


    Can Rubik''s cube warrior Jean Franco wuanqi complete this song challenge?


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, Franco ouanchi, challenge success!"


    In the last few seconds, Gianfranco ouanch completed the challenge.


    When Gianfranco wuanqi left the water tank, he noticed Shu Cheng on one side and looked a little surprised.


    Several scientific judges also clapped their hands.


    "They are very strong. Maybe people''s brain has no limit. They will break through the limit again and again."


    "It''s wonderful. I don''t know what kind of language to express my excitement at this time!"


    Gianfranco ouanchi looked at Shucheng and pursed his lips.


    The host asked him how he felt now?


    Gianfranco ouanchi obviously had some breathless: "I''m very tired and excited. This project is very difficult. I challenged myself and let myself see another limit!"


    "What do you want to say about Shu Cheng, the player who challenges you?"


    Gianfranco ouanchi blinked: "let me ask first, how long has he completed the challenge before me?"


    Chianfranco uanchi''s pressure in the water tank is very high, so he has to devote himself to it, so the voice of the people on the scene has not reached chianfranco uanchi''s ears.


    When Gianfranco ouanchi came out of the water tank, he realized that Shu Cheng took the lead in completing the challenge, but he didn''t know how long Shu Cheng was earlier than him.


    He wants to know the gap between himself and Shu Cheng.


    The host glanced at the timer.

 Chapter 667

    The host glanced at the timer.


    "Shu Cheng is 40 seconds ahead!"


    The crazy scream at the scene was so shocking!


    A second ahead of the world record challenge is a miracle, let alone 40 seconds!


    Unimaginable speed!


    Again, win with the advantage of rolling!


    Gianfranco ouanchi also clapped his hands. This is no longer a simple problem to surpass. Forty seconds is not enough for him.


    Brain scientist Michael gazaniga, known as the father of cognitive neuroscience, commented: "it''s unimaginable. I never imagined that he would succeed. This is a big challenge to the limits of human beings. Whether Shucheng or Gianfranco, their performance today is very excellent!"


    Dora Angela Ji, department director of Baylor medical school, one of the most outstanding medical schools in the United States, said: "the gap of 40 seconds is enough to prove Shu Cheng''s strength and strength, but what he wants to challenge today is not one person, but three, which is impossible."


    Robert Desmond, director of the McGovern Brain Institute at MIT, said: "the difficulty of this project is obvious to all. I hardly think Shu Cheng''s challenge project has a little possibility of success, but he surprised me again."


    Professor of Psychology Department of Peking University, the strongest resident scientific reviewer, frowned: "This challenge is a challenge to physical, psychological and mental quality. Chian Franco buried his head in the water and completed the underwater magic cube, but Shu Cheng completed the challenge before the water spread to his chin. It didn''t consume so much on his physical strength, but I still don''t agree with his challenge today. It can''t be completed."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shu Cheng, do you have anything to say now? This is another miracle you created on the stage of the strongest brain, another challenge to the limits of mankind!"


    Shu Cheng looked at the audience: "very lucky and happy."


    Fortunately, she has changed from system to human and has the ability of independent thinking. Happily, she can stand on the stage and show her best self and let herself shine!


    Gianfranco ouanchi is obviously still immersed in the 40 seconds announced by the host.


    Regarding the speed of blind screwing, Gianfranco ouanch is absolutely confident that he will not lose, but he can''t imagine that he is 40 seconds behind.


    Gianfranco ouanchi was silent and asked the host, "can I watch Shu Cheng''s game video playback? I want to know where I lost."


    Gianfranco ouanch applied to watch the replay of the game.


    "Of course," the jury nodded and agreed.


    Game video playback is the comparison between two people during the game.


    Until after watching Shu Cheng''s whole game, Gianfranco wuanqi smiled bitterly and saluted Shu Cheng politely, "I lost, you won very beautiful, such a memory is really unimaginable! I lost convinced!"


    "I want to win, but I''m not afraid to lose," said Gianfranco.


    There was a burst of applause at the scene.


    This is respect for Gianfranco.


    Shu Cheng also clapped for him. This is a man with courage!


    Next, four reviewers will score the difficulty of the project.


    "How many points did magic cube warrior Gianfranco get?"

 Chapter 668

    "How many points did magic cube warrior Gianfranco get?" the host spoke very slowly and deliberately created a tense atmosphere.


    One second, two seconds.


    Score announcement.


    Michael gazaniga 9 points!


    Dora angelaki 10 points!


    Robert Desmond 10 points!


    The strongest brain resident scientific review 9 points!


    Gianfranco ouanchi scored 38 points in total!


    "Congratulations to Gianfranco ouanchi for scoring 38 points. Please enter the observation seat first!"


    Gianfranco ouanchi went to the viewing gallery.


    Shu Cheng''s score can only be scored after he succeeds in the challenge.


    According to the rules, Shu Cheng also needs to challenge a successful person.


    Spectator Seats.


    "Do you think Shu Cheng can challenge success?"


    "I think it''s hard! It''s impossible. He''s not a God. Every challenge takes brains."


    "I also think it''s too difficult to challenge success. How can we do it?"


    The magic boy Hu Yicheng frowned.


    Everyone thought that Shu Cheng could hardly complete this challenge, but Hu Yicheng, who had just watched the game between Shu Cheng and Gianfranco wuanqi, had a different view.


    As one of Shu Cheng''s fans, he seems to have never seen Shu Cheng fail!


    Everyone seems to have completely forgotten that they said the same thing just before the game between Shu Cheng and magic cube warrior Chian Franco, but in the end, they were severely beaten in the face.


    When you think about it, the people who sing Shucheng were not beaten in the face that time?


    This is the most terrible place. Hu Yicheng doesn''t know where Shu Cheng''s strength limit is and what his weaknesses are.


    "I feel a lot of pressure. This time I challenge my own limits, and Shu Cheng is my idol. My idol and I are standing on the same stage, which makes me have a lot of pressure," Hu Yicheng said.


    The host joked and said, "Shucheng, what about you? What do you want to say?"


    Shu Cheng only felt dizzy in her head. She didn''t know why. She vaguely heard the host''s voice. Her brain was blank for a moment. Then she reacted, smiled and said, "come on."


    This reaction time is very short for ordinary people, but it is very long for Shu Cheng.


    She frowned slightly, rubbed her head, and woke up again. I don''t know why there is always a sense of uneasiness spreading in the bottom of her heart.


    Naturally, her emotion was not felt by others.


    The host announced the challenge project - "walnut plan".


    The walnut plan is¡ª¡ª


    500 complete walnut balls, half divided into 1000 petals, named with the same number, distinguished by blue and red.


    Put 1000 pieces of walnuts according to the corresponding number, red into wall a and blue into wall B.


    The guests randomly select three pieces of walnuts from Wall a. the contestants observe the walnuts selected by the guests, find the corresponding half from Wall B within the specified time, and correctly match two pairs of walnuts, then the challenge is successful.


    As soon as the competition system was announced, the scene was full of incredible voices.


    "Oh, my God! It means that a walnut is divided into two halves. Does the player find the other half according to half? But sometimes the two halves of a walnut are different! Some are larger and some are smaller. How can we find them!"


    "Is it really possible that this project will be completed?"


    "It''s too difficult. It''s not human! According to one walnut, infer to find another one?! it''s impossible, impossible!"

 Chapter 669

    "It''s too difficult. It''s not human! According to one walnut, infer to find another one?! it''s impossible, impossible!"


    "God, if this challenge succeeds, I feel higher than the score of the underwater magic cube just now?!"


    "It''s too difficult. We really don''t have brains. Why do you think there is such a big gap between people?"


    "Brother, come on! I''ve seen through so many periods! This group is not ordinary humans at all. Just be open and get used to it!"


    In fact, Hu Yicheng has no absolute grasp of this challenge. After all, he wants to challenge his limits. If he has a great grasp, he will not challenge his limits.


    500 complete walnut balls are divided into 1000 pieces in half. The irregularity of walnut itself and damage will occur when it is divided into two pieces, and the difficulty coefficient has more than doubled.


    This topic is a test of the players'' memory and reasoning.


    Shu Cheng also stood on the stage. He was not surprised or flustered about the project.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the competition process, several guests randomly selected three walnuts from Wall a.


    The audience in the auditorium can see that the numbers selected by the guests are 039145396 respectively.


    "Shu Cheng, if you can answer more questions correctly within the specified time, then your challenge will be successful!"


    "Hu Yicheng, if you can answer two of the three questions correctly, your challenge will be successful!"


    "Are you ready?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ready."


    "Ready."


    Two voices sounded, and Shu Cheng and Hu Yicheng stepped onto the observation position at the same time.


    The next time is for the contestants to observe the walnuts selected by the guests, and find the corresponding other half from Wall B within the specified time.


    Can they meet their challenges?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, we found that Shu Cheng did not observe the walnuts selected by the guests first, but walked to wall B and directly began to observe the walnuts on Wall B.


    "What''s the matter? Can the science professor explain to us why Shu Cheng did this?"


    "I think Shu Cheng obviously put the cart before the horse. If he observes wall B first, he has a lot to remember, which is equivalent to remembering all the walnuts on Wall B, and then he begins to observe the walnuts selected by the guests."


    "Shu Cheng wants to get the relevant walnut from memory. From time to time, it is obvious that 500 walnuts should be observed slowly and only three walnuts should be observed. Then, according to the three walnuts, we should look for the walnut Hu Yicheng."


    The science professor frowned and looked at Shu Cheng to observe the back of wall B. how did he know?


    Shu Cheng observed every walnut on Wall B in a row, while Hu Yicheng carefully observed the walnuts selected by the guests.


    Time passed quickly.


    Hu Yicheng has observed the three walnuts and walked to wall B, while Shu Cheng is still standing by wall B.


    She closed her eyes, her brain ached, and suddenly it was blank. Shu Cheng frowned slightly, and her uneasiness was spreading.


    When Shu Cheng opened her eyes again, it was five minutes since she closed her eyes. Hu Yicheng was already observing wall B, but Shu Cheng didn''t act at all.


    Shu Cheng frowned slightly and walked towards the three walnuts selected by the guests.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes observed the walnuts one by one. Suddenly, Shu Cheng covered his head and frowned very tightly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    The punishment hasn''t come yet.

 Chapter 670

    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes observed the walnuts one by one. Suddenly, Shu Cheng covered his head and frowned very tightly.


    Shu Cheng''s sudden situation surprised everyone present.


    "What''s going on?" the scientific reviewer stood up.


    The people at the scene were also surprised, "what''s the matter with Shu Cheng? Is he not feeling well?"


    "Does Shu Cheng consume too much mental energy and can''t support it?"


    "What''s going on?!"


    "How could such a thing happen suddenly? Is Shu Cheng''s brain unable to keep up?"


    The host asked, "Shu Cheng, are you ok?"


    Shu Cheng''s brain was a little chaotic and painful. She covered her sore head and the sweat on her forehead flowed down drop by drop.


    Good pain... Naoren''s burst pain made Shu Cheng temporarily forget the topic and forget that he was participating in the program.


    The program team is really worried and has gone to see a doctor.


    The audience looked at Shu Cheng''s embarrassed appearance and felt a sudden pain.


    Shu Cheng has always been strong and indestructible. Who has seen Shu Cheng holding his head in pain? She has always been very strong and boasts of being the strongest. Has anyone seen him now?


    "I''m fine." Shu Cheng opened his eyes and tried to look calm. The lack of sweat on his forehead betrayed him.


    Hu Yicheng also looked at him worried and asked him what was going on.


    Shu Cheng shook his head. "You''re serious about the game. I''m fine. Go all out."


    Hu Yicheng is still worried.


    "Going all out is respect for me." Shu Cheng said slowly, but the corners of his lips tried to rise.


    There was applause at the scene.


    "In this sentence, win or lose, life powder, no explanation!"


    "Shucheng real man!"


    "Go all out is respect for me! Wuli male god is domineering!"


    Even if it is favored by the people on the scene, it can not change the fact that time is running out.


    For the players, there is no time to waste now. Hu Yicheng began to answer the questions when he heard Shu Cheng''s words.


    Observe walnuts one by one.


    I have to say that such an emergency interrupted his answer and would still affect the final result.


    If you want to ask, does Hu Yicheng regret that he has just been distracted to care about his opponent?


    Hu Yicheng will answer "no regrets".


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng frowned and tried to endure something, then put his left hand on his right hand, and the pain of naoren gradually dissipated.


    Shu Cheng perked up again. She glanced at the time.


    No, she''s taking too much time.


    Shu Cheng went to the three walnuts selected by the guests. Now she had to get the memory out of her mind, but her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    Shu Cheng opened his eyes and observed hard, and his eyelids became more and more heavy.


    Which one is the right answer.


    Shu Cheng tried her best to think about the answer, forgot all the physical discomfort, and corresponded the walnuts in her memory with the walnuts selected by the guests.


    Everyone at the scene held their breath and there was only one minute left. Can Shu Cheng support and complete the challenge?


    What happened to her? What happened?


    Why did this happen suddenly? Is it really because I can''t answer the question?


    At this time, Shu Cheng moved and walked to wall b


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    The real punishment hasn''t come yet. Stay up late for a while to see if the punishment can be written and sent out at one time. Don''t subscribe to those chapters if you don''t want to see them~

 Chapter 671

    At this time, Shu Cheng moved and walked to wall B.


    The audience was excited.


    "Did Shu Cheng find the answer?! it''s only dozens of seconds! Shu Cheng must find the answer!"


    "No, the time of dozens of seconds is too short. Shu Cheng has no time to verify. This is completely different from Hu Yicheng''s careful comparison. Shu Cheng is not sure of winning."


    "Oh, my God! Is Shu Cheng going to lose?"


    "Look where Shu Cheng looks! Have you noticed what Shu Cheng''s answer is?"


    "How do I know? It''s very close to the correct answer, but no one knows whether he wrote the correct answer later?!"


    "Is that right?"


    "How much time is left?"


    "Ten seconds, only ten seconds left! Hu Yicheng has chosen the answer! Shu Cheng is writing the answer."


    "Ten..."


    "Nine..."


    "Eight..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the last three seconds, Shu Cheng wrote the answer and put the pen on the table.


    The sweat on his forehead was still running.


    "Shu Cheng, are you feeling all right now?" the host asked.


    Shu Cheng pursed her lips, nodded, and pressed her temples. "I''m fine. Please announce the answer!"


    Spectator Seats.


    "Neither of them pressed the button in advance, which is more accurate than that?"


    "I don''t think Shu Cheng will win this game. Shu Cheng wasted too much time, and it''s hard to say in terms of observation methods."


    "Although I also want to see Shu Cheng challenge success, but from a rational analysis, Shu Cheng is unlikely to win."


    "Although this is the truth, I still want to see Shu Cheng win! Shu Cheng has never lost. I, Shu Cheng, will always win."


    "No one will always win. It''s impossible."


    "How can a person come to the end without setbacks in his life? Even if there is such a person with good wind and water all his life, such a person can''t achieve great things."


    "Love Wuli male god Shu Cheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    The host stood on the stage and announced the answer, "the answer selected by our guests is: 039145396!"


    "Next, let''s witness whether the answers of the two players are correct."


    "We choose to tear open Hu Yicheng''s first answer first."


    "Let''s see what is the first answer of Hu Yicheng?"


    The scientific assistant slowly tore open Hu Yicheng''s answer.


    First: 039


    "Congratulations to Hu Yicheng for answering the first one correctly!"


    "Next, let''s see what Shu Cheng''s first answer is?"


    The action of the scientific assistant was as slow as ever, slowly uncovering Shu Cheng''s answer bit by bit.


    "The first number, zero... The second number, three... The third number, nine!"


    "Ah ah" there was a burst of applause and screams.


    "The male god is the best! Come on, male god!" - this is my sister.


    Of course, there are different voices in the audience.


    "Don''t forget that Hu Yicheng challenges the limit, while Shu Cheng challenges Hu Yicheng, that is to say, Shu Cheng must answer Hu Yicheng more correctly before he can complete the challenge."


    "Our male god is sure to challenge success."


    "Can you be more rational, this possibility is very small."


    "That means it''s possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    The host announces their answers one by one.


    Hu Yicheng, the first answer is correct!


    Shu Cheng, the first answer is correct!


    Hu Yicheng, the second answer, wrong!


    Shu Cheng, the second answer, right!

 Chapter 672

    Hu Yicheng, the first answer is correct!


    Shu Cheng, the first answer is correct!


    Hu Yicheng, the second answer, wrong!


    Shu Cheng, the second answer, right!


    Everyone was excited.


    "Shu Cheng has a chance to challenge success!"


    "Hu Yicheng has only one chance. If he answers wrong in the last answer, the challenge will fail!"


    "Hu Yi city is very dangerous! There is still one last answer!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is Hu Yicheng''s third answer correct?"


    "Let''s uncover the answer!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The first number is three... The second number is seven..."


    The correct answer is 396, Hu Yicheng''s answer is wrong!


    Many spectators at the scene had some regrets, but according to the rules of the game, Shu Cheng, who answered the two questions correctly, had won the game.


    Shu Cheng calmly stood on the stage. She knew that her challenge had succeeded, but the pain of naoren had made her unable to support, and her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    "Shu Cheng, do you want to see your third answer?" asked the host.


    Shu Cheng nodded and made a "um" sound.


    "OK, Shu Cheng, what is the third answer? Let''s wait and see!"


    Shu Cheng tried to hold back her physical discomfort. She knew she was going to the limit.


    "The first number is three! Correct! The second number is nine! Correct! There is only the last number left. Is that right?"


    The audience looked forward to it.


    Although Shu Cheng was doomed to win at this time, the audience still wanted to know whether Shu Cheng''s third answer was correct.


    "The last number is... Six! Congratulations on Shu Cheng''s correct answer!"


    Crazy applause!


    Shu Cheng smiled on the stage and her mind was clear for a moment. She put one hand in her trouser belt, moved her fingers and pressed a key on her mobile phone.


    "God! Shu Cheng''s challenge succeeded?! succeeded?! it''s incredible!"


    "I said my male god is here to create miracles! It''s amazing! It''s incredible! This is my male god!"


    "Sure enough, I''ve been beating my face... I just said Shu Cheng couldn''t succeed!"


    "666666, my sister won the game in such a state! This IQ is really beyond our ordinary people''s understanding. It''s too 6666!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Yicheng lost. He was convinced.


    There''s nothing you can''t admit. If you lose, you lose.


    Shu Cheng''s strength is obvious to all, and this is what he deserves.


    Stephen Preston, who was preparing for the battle, couldn''t believe what he saw. "It''s too strong. Maybe this is absolute strength!"


    Jury.


    "Unimaginable! Shu Cheng''s strength is unimaginably strong! The difficulty of his project is really too great. I didn''t expect him to complete the challenge and win successfully. God, I don''t know what kind of language to express my excitement now."


    "This is an exciting picture! I think I witnessed the birth of a brain king. No matter how strong the opponents behind, Shu Cheng has enough strength to win the brain king!"


    "Shu Cheng, you are the pride of country Z! You are our pride! Your performance is really perfect!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shu Cheng!"


    "Shu Cheng!"


    "Shu Cheng!"


    The whole audience was shouting and cheering for him.


    This is Shu Cheng''s stage!


    At this time, Shu Cheng slowly closed his eyes and fell back

 Chapter 673

    At this time, Shu Cheng slowly closed his eyes and fell back. The host quickly helped him.


    "Wow..." everyone at the scene was scared silly. They just received so much shock that they remembered that Shu Cheng seemed to be unwell at this time.


    The scene was restless.


    "What''s the matter? Shu Cheng fainted? Are you okay?"


    "Shit! Is Shu Cheng all right? How could this accident happen? Is Shu Cheng having physical problems? Or what?!"


    "In ancient times, there was a merchant who collected linen, wheat, animal skin and oranges with the middle of Sichuan. When he left Sichuan by water, the boat was halfway. The boat was in a hurry. The boatman asked: it is not feasible without slurry, but can there be straight long things for slurry. The merchant said: I have orange, hemp and wheat skin. I don''t know if it''s not proper to be an oar!"


    "I also have a saying that I don''t know what to say! My male God worked so hard for so long, and finally fainted at the brain King ceremony!"


    "Do you know what the situation is?"


    The doctor from the program team came at once. Just as the doctor''s hand was about to touch the teenager, the door was pushed open.


    Several men in black came in.


    It looks like the protagonist at the critical moment in the TV series. Although some dog blood is very idol drama, it must be said that it is really handsome.


    The leading man was wrapped in a windbreaker against the light. The outline of his face was like a knife, with sharp edges and corners. When a pair of deep eyes like the vast starry sky swept towards people, it took a trace of lazy and indifferent breath.


    The scene was surprised, but the man couldn''t help lowering his head and didn''t dare to say a word loudly.


    The bottom of my heart is still muttering: who is this man? The aura is so strong!


    The man looked at the young man held by the host and the doctor who was about to touch the young man. His eyes were dark and went straight to the stage.


    "Give it to me." the man''s voice is low, domineering and dignified.


    Doctors and hosts, including Hu Yicheng, who heard men''s voices on the stage, were suppressed by men''s aura and could not rise a trace of resistance.


    The audience began to stir up.


    "Who is this man? How do you know he''s going on stage? It seems not easy! I didn''t dare to speak when he looked at me."


    "I don''t know! Do you know Shu Cheng?"


    "Ah! I know who he is!" a girl shouted.


    "Who?" "who! Speak quickly!" "speak quickly!" the crowd asked suspiciously.


    "Do you remember the last v-bo sent by a teenager, a big one in his family!"


    Everyone''s attention immediately shifted to the man.


    "Ah! It''s really him! The Lord has appeared!"


    "More handsome than the one in the picture!"


    "Is it time to talk about being handsome? What''s wrong with teenagers is the most important thing, isn''t it? Don''t have an accident!"


    Rong Junyi''s eyes were as deep as the sea, with an awe inspiring momentum, which was irresistible. In his low voice, there was a sharp and naturally superior breath: "give me the microphone."


    The host hesitated and handed the microphone to the man.


    The man picked up the microphone and his low voice spread all over the activity venue of the strongest brain: "she''s tired. I''ll take her home."


    He said, take her... Home.


    No discussion, no inquiry.


    Rong Junyi directly picked up the boy, turned and walked towards the door, step by step. The man''s eyes were dark and deep.


    "Wow -" the scene suddenly exploded.

 Chapter 674

    "Wow -" the scene suddenly exploded.


    "Oh, oh, Shucheng''s family has to be handsome!"


    "From today on, he is another male god besides Shu Cheng! He is so handsome!"


    "God! So handsome! The male god''s family is so handsome! I hope the male god is all right! I want to have a good relationship with your family!"


    "When the male God saw that he was held by the princess of his family, he should bite with anger. The male God has always boasted of attacking!"


    "I hope the male god can get better quickly and stay with his family well! This man is so excellent that I don''t think anyone can deserve my male god except him!"


    A sudden accident at the recording site of the strongest brain forced the program team to suspend shooting.


    Two of the black clothes behind Rong Junyi stayed and handled the matter so that it would not delay the recording of the program group or affect Shu Cheng. This was arranged by Rong Junyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi looked at the boy''s pale face, frowned tightly, and stroked the boy''s cheek with slender fingers.


    "Where is Pang Zhiping now?" the man''s voice was very deep, his fierce eyebrows wrinkled, and a thin anger flashed in his deep eyes like the sea.


    "To my Lord, he asked for leave two days ago."


    The man''s black eyes were dim: "check."


    "Yes."


    The boy lay in the arms of a man, quiet unlike her usual.


    Rong Junyi pursed her lips, and her dark eyes reflected the young man''s face.


    His child shouldn''t be like this. The child should always be full of vitality, with a fierce smile and a particularly lovely skin, rather than lying in his arms now.


    ¡­¡­


    On the V blog, Shu Cheng suddenly fainted on the strongest brain, and the news that Shu Cheng''s mysterious boyfriend appeared spread quickly.


    The live video also streamed out.


    In the video with countless noises, the man''s indifferent low voice sounded slowly: "she''s tired, I''ll take her home." then the man picked up the boy horizontally.


    Countless fans are excited.


    In the video, the man''s face is not clearly photographed, but the powerful aura of the man can still be felt across the screen.


    Everyone who saw this video was shocked.


    "Sweet fried! I like that sentence very much. He''s tired. I''ll take him home! Good man!"


    "My girlish heart! The young family is so handsome! It''s so sweet! Now you can be sure that the young man has been hurt! Men are too aggressive!"


    "Handsome! I really want to have such a husband! Handsome! After I announce that he will be my male god! But if he dares to be bad to my teenager, he will definitely scold him in the future!"


    "When I saw the video, I suddenly cried. When everyone was not optimistic about this relationship, the young man said that he was now one of the reasons for me to live in the world. The man rushed to the scene when the young man fainted and said that he was tired and I took him home. I sincerely wish them, I hope the young man can be well, and I hope the two can always be together."


    ¡­¡­


    old castle.


    "How is she now?" Rong Junyi pursed her lips, a pair of black eyes, dark and boundless, and the air pressure around her was low.


    She, no doubt, refers to Shu Cheng.


    Several doctors looked at each other. Under the pressure of Rong Junyi, their whole body was stiff and their hands and feet were cold. They didn''t dare to say a word more!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression (no charge):


    Pang Zhiping was mentioned earlier, but you should forget what it looks like in about chapter 53.

 Chapter 675

    Several doctors looked at each other. Under the pressure of Rong Junyi, their whole body was stiff and their hands and feet were cold. They didn''t dare to say a word more!


    "Say!"


    "Master, we are incompetent."


    "Can''t find out why?"


    "Shu Shao... It seems that some nerve stimulating drugs have been given to miss Shu''s body, which will make him unconscious."


    Rong Junyi pondered for a moment, looked at the other people and said, "bring Pang Zhiping back."


    "Yes."


    "Try everything to cure her." the man didn''t threaten, but his words had a subtle killing intention.


    Several doctors only felt a cold on their neck and immediately withdrew.


    Rong Junyi looked at the boy on the hospital bed. There was endless darkness in his eyes. The organization opposite him, Pang Zhiping took leave and the child fainted. It seemed that everything was in a huge net.


    Who is it?


    Rong Junyi stayed by the boy''s bed. One day... He didn''t wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Shen He called Shu Cheng right away when Shu Cheng had an accident.


    It was a man who answered the phone.


    "Don''t bother her with such a small matter. She believes your eyes."


    The last leading actor of F4 in meteor garden has been selected, and several leading actors have been decided.


    "When will she wake up?" Shen He''s eyebrows jumped. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    "Du..." the phone was hung up, but the man didn''t reply.


    Shen He: "


    What daughter-in-law is Shu Cheng looking for? He''s sure she can hold it?


    Shen He still decided to let several leading stars study the script of meteor garden. Although they don''t need acting skills, their temperament should always highlight some good characters.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Several doctors are still making no progress.


    Several doctors could clearly feel the killing intention in the eyes of the home owner gradually obvious, and their heart fell on their throat all the time, for fear that the home owner would erase them when he was angry.


    ¡­¡­


    on the third day.


    "Master, Pang Zhiping found it."


    Rong Junyi woke up from Shucheng''s bed and immediately got up and found it!


    "Bring it here."


    At this time, Pang Zhiping, whom Rong Junyi saw, had lost one hand and was in a mess. He was no longer in his former spirit.


    The man pursed his lips, his face was incomparably calm, his dark eyes implied towering anger, and his voice was very cold: "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, my subordinates don''t know."


    The man narrowed his eyes dangerously, "I don''t know?"


    "If my subordinates really don''t know, five days ago, a man in black found my subordinates, and then my subordinates lost consciousness. When my subordinates woke up, they had lost a hand, and my subordinates found a note nearby."


    Pang Zhiping''s identity is not just a medical worker. He grew up in Rong''s family. He is absolutely loyal to Rong Junyi, and his skill is barely comparable to that of an ordinary killer.


    But now


    "Give me the note."


    Rong Junyi frowned and looked at the words on the note¡ª¡ª


    Shu Cheng, this is just a warning. Take care of yourself.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes were darker. He could almost be sure that it was the same organization that targeted him these days.


    It means that these people were not aimed at him. Their original purpose was to be children?


    Unknown drugs, mysterious organizations, what do they want to warn children?


    If this is just a warning, what will they do next?


    Rong Junyi looked at the note. A few words were written on the back of the note¡ª¡ª


    "Tomorrow, Shu Cheng wakes up."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 676

    The next day.


    Shu Cheng opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling in confusion.


    She remembered that she was in the recording of the strongest brain before, and then she seemed to faint?


    Her female identity hasn''t been exposed, has it?


    Shu Cheng glanced at the man''s face and rubbed her up from the bed.


    Rong Junyi felt Shu Cheng''s movement and opened his eyes. There was an obvious surprise in his eyes. The man suddenly hugged the boy. Shu Cheng''s eyes flashed slightly, which could obviously feel the man''s ecstasy.


    Shu Cheng stretched out his hand and hugged him. His voice was a little hoarse when he just woke up. "I''m fine."


    The man still held her and buried his head in her shoulder. The boy couldn''t cry or laugh. He felt that the man was more miserable now.


    The boy vacated one hand, picked up the cell phone on the side, looked for a good angle, "click".


    In the photo, the man held the boy''s waist and buried his head on the boy''s shoulder, revealing the back of his head. Although the boy''s face was a little pale, his lips were full of ruffian laughter.


    The man noticed the boy''s action, and the corners of his lips rose slightly. This is his child. She really woke up, still so skinny.


    The young man gently pushed away the man, but he received the man''s eyes.


    The boy looked at the man''s eyes and was happy. He pinched the man''s chin. "When did you learn to sell cute?"


    "I learned from you."


    Without waiting for the boy to answer, the man blocked the boy''s lips and exchanged a sentimental kiss.


    The man just tasted the kiss, but his lower body quietly reacted.


    "Your beard dregs pierced me, millet." Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, and her voice was really a particularly soft and cute Lori voice.


    A white hospital bed, a handsome man with a little beard, a boy with short hair... No, it''s a girl.


    This scene, no matter how you think, has some... Se feelings.


    In particular, a girl deliberately made a Lori sound. Maybe men don''t know how to describe it. In Lu Xiao''s words, they heard g''er banging hard.


    Cough... Civilized, don''t pollute, don''t learn from Lu Xiao, and I haven''t seen what good moves he has made with Rong Junyi to chase his daughter-in-law.


    "Millet, where are you going?" Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi who got up, and his lips were full of uncontrollable smiles.


    Rong Junyi looked at the boy, his eyes burning, "you help me."


    ¡­¡­


    V Bo.


    Shu Cheng V: this one in my house is sticky [picture]


    This V-wave aroused thousands of waves for a moment.


    [the boy is well? Ow, Ow! The boy should pay attention to his health! Your husband will be worried!]


    [did you wake up? The background is the ward!]


    [I ate this dog food!]


    [who can tell me what happened? Is the man in Shucheng''s photo really the man with super powerful aura we saw before? How can I feel bad when I meet a teenager?]


    [more and more people don''t understand who is attacked and who is hurt... But the boy must have brushed something carefully before taking such a picture? The boy must have been hurt and doesn''t explain!]


    [boy, don''t do this. Every victim has a heart to attack. We all know. Don''t explain.]


    [this dog food is so strong! When you wake up, you eat dog food and laugh and cry!]


    [boy, don''t pretend. We have seen through your essence. We can''t explain it!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the V Bo comment area. Was she affected? So what happened during her coma?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    I''m a little dizzy. This chapter is more. It''s not more today. Good night.

 Chapter 677

    Shu Cheng looked at the V Bo comment area. Was she affected? So what happened during her coma?


    [teenagers should have a good relationship with your husband!]


    [the boy is still so handsome!]


    [your husband is so man and handsome. He will be wrong all his life at first sight! The boy should have a good relationship with my male god!]


    [the boy should have a good time with your husband! I''ve eaten this wave of dog food!]


    [Oh, oh, what a pet! Your man dotes on you too much @ Shu Cheng v]


    Shu Cheng blinked, looked at the words "your husband", "good man" and "so handsome" on the full screen of the comment area, silently ignored her comments, and praised V Bo who praised men and his handsome.


    Inadvertently, the teenager saw that under his V blog "I live next door, my surname is Wang, today I''m brain king [crooked head]", a V blog account called "rjy" was particularly active.


    [Lao Wang next door, do you know your daughter-in-law is so skinny? @ Shu Cheng v]


    [rjh[reply to V Bo]: I know


    [rjy[reply to V Bo]: I live next door [smile]


    ¡­¡­


    "Yo Yo!" Shu Cheng smiled and said nothing publicly @rjy.


    [Shu Cheng V: @rjy]


    At this time, the lower part of Shucheng V Bo became active.


    [how can I vaguely smell the smell of dog food... According to my guess, @rjy it''s the husband of the youth family!]


    [upstairs! The boy just woke up and was showing [picking his nose] [picking his nose]]


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi looked at a young man who ignored people with his mobile phone and silently took away the young man''s mobile phone.


    The boy looked up at him, his eyes a little bad.


    The man looked into the boy''s eyes, touched his nose and silently returned his mobile phone to her.


    Family status is getting lower and lower, not even a mobile phone.


    Rong Junyi was a little helpless. Watching the teenager brush V blog, he found that the trend of the comment area seemed a little wrong?!


    [Oh, my God! I just found @rjy your reply?! I was overturned by the male god husband before?! look at the sour tone, it''s so cute! [picture] [picture]]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Junyi''s mouth twitched. In his life, no one said he was cute except the child in front of him.


    [hahaha [laughs], @rjy you live in the male god bed?! let''s go next door!]


    "No." Rong Junyi frowned and whispered. His head rested on the boy''s shoulder and looked like a large pet.


    The boy turned his face and looked at the man. He ravaged the man''s hair with his hands. He felt that he was full of arrogance and was not affected at all.


    Sure enough, these little children are still a group of children who haven''t grown up and haven''t seen the world!


    We can''t tell who is attacked and who is hurt.


    Shen He helplessly watched Shu Cheng''s activity on V Bo and felt that his agent was useless.


    "When will your solo concert be held?"


    Shu Cheng listened to Shen He''s helpless tone on the phone and shrugged, "all right! I''m ready for the new song."


    Shen He: "are you all right?"


    Shu Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was as relaxed as before, "it''s all right."


    "What happened that day?"


    "Don''t worry." Shu Cheng smiled softly. "The East blows and the war drum beats. I''m the brain king. Who am I afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hang up the phone, Shu Cheng''s dark eyes are dark, deep and boundless, completely not as relaxed as before.


    "Don''t think too much, everything has me." Rong Junyi kissed the young man''s lips.

 Chapter 678

    "Don''t think too much, everything has me." Rong Junyi kissed the young man''s lips.


    Shu Cheng nodded and pressed down the strong uneasiness at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s night. There are many stars. Shu Cheng looks at the dark night. Her dark eyes restore the publicity of the past. Who did she need to fear?


    She lived her whole life again in order to live a wonderful life. Why should she be afraid of a mortal?


    Others will, she will, others won''t, so will she!


    In this way, she wanted to see if this was the last warning from the person behind the scenes, or if the person came to die?


    She doesn''t need to be afraid!


    This is Shu Cheng''s confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng is in good health and naturally wants to participate in the supplementary recording of the program group of the strongest brain.


    "Shu Cheng, how are you? Is nothing wrong?"


    "Shu Cheng, pay attention to your body! It scared us all!"


    Backstage, many people are asking.


    All the contestants expressed friendly concern for her.


    Shu Cheng smiled and lied: "nothing happened, but I''m too tired. You know I''m comfortable in my vest. I''m still busy writing new songs recently, so..."


    "Oh, so it is!"


    "Then don''t be too tired. If you can rest, rest more. Your body is the capital of revolution."


    "I know. Thank you for your concern." Shu Cheng smiled very skillfully. "I''m sorry to delay the recording of the program group. This is a little gift I bought for you."


    "It''s all right. Where else do you need any gifts?"


    Although everyone said so, they still half asked for gifts.


    Because Shu Cheng''s gifts are selected for everyone''s personal hobbies, everyone is very satisfied.


    In private.


    "Shu Cheng, this child, I just met. For a moment, I mentioned that I like this recently. I didn''t expect that he really remembered it."


    "No wonder the stars who have filmed with others and cooperated with him are full of praise! This is a very important reason for dealing with people! Although they like to play some routines, they are also harmless jokes."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng, who has easily gained a wave of popularity, naturally gets the care of the whole program group.


    Even before the challenge of world memory master Stephen Preston, I received lollipops from passing staff backstage.


    "Shu Cheng, I heard you like lollipops. I just bought some here. I''ll eat on the stage later. The host won''t care. You can also add some sugar!"


    Shu Cheng''s eyes brightened in an instant. Can you eat sugar when recording a program? I knew she would have brought her sugar box!


    There''s a lot of sugar in it!


    "Thank you, sister!" Shu Cheng sold it.


    After the staff left, they took a picture of the lollipop with their mobile phone and sent it to the wechat star group.


    [Shu Cheng: is there such treatment for recording programs? [drag]


    [Bai Lu: it was sent by the staff. [nose digging] [picture: milk tea]


    [Zhou yaoyu: from the staff. [nose picking] [picture: Strawberry]


    [Zhou Ziqian: from the staff. [nose digging] [picture: various fruits]


    [Wu Dong: it was sent by the staff. [nose digging] [picture: milk tea] [picture: Fruit] [picture: medicine]


    [Fu Hao: it was sent by the staff. [nose digging] [picture: throat candy] [picture: milk tea]


    ... finally, there was an opportunity to ridicule Shu Cheng. People came out one after another and exposed the gifts given to them by the staff.


    Shu Cheng: "..." these lollipops with me are the cheapest, right?

 Chapter 679

    What needs to be recorded is the challenge with world memory master Stephen Preston.


    Stephen Preston''s challenge project is called "the power of running".


    [the rules are as follows:


    50 people run in an area of 50000 square meters including 110 intersections and return within 15 minutes. During this period, the running tracks of these 50 people are recorded.


    50 people do not start at the same time, but one group for every 10 people and one group for every 30 seconds.]


    "Wow, damn it, this!" exclaimed the people who understood the topic at the scene, "I think it''s difficult for him to remember 50 people! It''s incredible, 15 minutes, the track of 50 people! God! How do you remember this?!"


    "Stephen Preston is a crooked nut. For westerners, shouldn''t the faces of Z Chinese be the same? It''s the same as we look at crooked nuts!"


    "It''s too difficult. It''s more difficult for Stephen Preston! It''s super difficult and more difficult!"


    Some people are still in a state of ignorance. Some don''t understand how difficult this project is?


    A guest who understood explained:


    "First of all, the route is random, there are too many turnouts, and the memory of the route and turnouts itself is very large.


    Secondly, there are 50 women''s teams. Players should distinguish their faces, their route color and everyone''s number.


    Finally, the most difficult point is that 50 people start at the same time. They must code and memorize 50 routes at the same time. There can be no errors, and there can be no omissions only once (other memory items can be watched repeatedly until confirmed).


    But how is this possible? "


    "It''s too difficult! Stephen Preston''s project is really too difficult! Is this really what people can do?"


    The science professor said: "The difficulty of this topic lies in the distribution of attention. Distribution is particularly important. It doesn''t mean that I remember one person and then write down another, but that everyone is constantly updating. To know where everyone is at this moment, the requirements for the challenger''s memory and concentration are quite high. This project can be said to be the most difficult project since Shu Cheng''s brain King challenge."


    The audience exclaimed.


    "Oh, my God! It''s too difficult! If Shu Cheng can complete this project, he''ll be a brain king, right?"


    "I decided that according to the difficulty of Shu Cheng''s project, she is already the brain king. Although Stephen Preston''s project is also very difficult, even if he completes the project and the score is the same as Shu Cheng, Shu Cheng is still more likely to win in the end."


    "How can you be sure that Shu Cheng''s male god can''t complete this challenge? What if the male god completes it? Have you forgotten how he has been beaten in the face by the male god all the time? And you don''t know the memory of the male god?! Shu Cheng is better than his Memory Project in the strongest brain challenge!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen Stephen Preston''s previous competition challenges. It''s not as difficult as the male god''s project! If the male god can''t complete this project, Stephen Preston can''t complete it."


    Their words embarrassed the people who had been singing about Shucheng before. They never forgot the experience of being beaten in the face again and again.


    It''s better not to talk this time. Everyone thinks so and closes his mouth decisively.

 Chapter 680

    It''s better not to talk this time. Everyone thinks so and closes his mouth decisively.


    Shu Cheng saw the rules and said nothing more. He smiled at Stephen Preston.


    If this project can be completed, Stephen Preston has really reached the peak of human memory.


    If someone else can''t finish such a project?


    It''s a pity Stephen Preston met her.


    She said before that she is the brain King next door. If she fails, hit her face more!


    Can Shu Cheng let this kind of thing happen to him?


    How is that possible?


    "Are you ready?" asked the host.


    "Ready," Stephen Preston replied.


    Shu Cheng also nodded: "ready."


    Next, the challenge begins.


    50 members of a women''s League run in an area of 50000 square meters including 110 intersections. The running tracks of members and the faces of each member are displayed on the first big and first small videos of the program group of the strongest brain.


    50 people do not start at the same time, but one group for every 10 people and one group for every 30 seconds.


    Stephen Preston''s eyes carefully looked at the two screens and carefully remembered each member''s face, name and action track, but if he was distracted to look at the small screen, he would miss the information of the large screen.


    For Shu Cheng, recording the names and faces of the women''s League members is the simplest. It''s just a glance and memory. However, the slow running speed of the women''s League members on the big screen makes her frown.


    Although their running rules are different, and their routes overlap or intersect, these are nothing to Shu Cheng''s memory ability.


    Spectator Seats.


    "Look, Shu Cheng seems to be baffled!"


    "How is that possible?!"


    "My God! Stephen Preston still looks the same as before. He looks at the two screens very seriously, but Shu Cheng is baffled. It seems that Shu Cheng is not sure about this game!"


    "This topic is really very difficult. I didn''t expect that Shu Cheng was baffled for only a long time. I thought she could surpass Stephen Preston by virtue of her memory!"


    "It seems that Stephen Preston is stable in this game."


    "Is it possible that the male god''s illness has not fully affected his play?"


    "Sick competition? My God! How can the male god lose? It''s impossible. We have to believe in the male god! Yes, believe in the male god!"


    ¡­¡­


    The guest seat was also full of doubts.


    The science professor said bluntly: "I never thought Shu Cheng would be embarrassed here. According to his previous performance, although this game is difficult, there is still hope, but... Will it be that his illness has not fully affected his play? This is not his real level."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng did not expect that his frowning behavior, which disliked that the movement track of women''s League members was too slow, caused so many people''s speculation at the scene.


    Although the track of the women''s League is very slow, Shu Cheng still takes this challenge seriously.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Fifteen minutes!


    Both turned at the same time.


    "You have three chances to recheck. Which three uncertain lines do you want to recheck?"


    "No."


    "No."


    Two different delay sounds sounded at the same time, and the tense atmosphere was created in an instant.

 Chapter 681

    "Ah!" exclaimed the scene.


    I didn''t expect that neither of them would have to have three rechecks.


    "These two people are too confident?! Shu Cheng has just been baffled. Is it to pretend not to review?"


    "Shu Cheng is like this. He likes to pretend to be forced every time. He convinced him. If he finds it difficult, he will review it again. What''s humiliating? It''s the rules of the game and he didn''t violate it."


    "That''s also the Wuli male god. Can you pretend to force? If you don''t have the strength, it''s just a silly fork. When did Wuli male god do something you''re not sure about?"


    "I still think Stephen Preston will win! Shu Cheng was obviously baffled just now and deliberately pretended not to review. It''s really pretending to be attacked by thunder!"


    Stephen Preston glanced at Shu Cheng, somewhat surprised at Shu Cheng''s memory ability.


    Shu Cheng''s polite smile.


    "Please go to the challenge seat."


    Shu Cheng and Stephen Preston turned and stepped onto their respective challenge seats at the same time.


    "Now it''s up to the guests," said the host.


    The two guests took a look at the faces of the women''s League members on the small screen. However, they couldn''t remember anyone''s track at all, so they randomly hooked a member.


    "In fact, I don''t know how to solve this problem at all. This problem is too difficult. The lines overlap and crisscross, and my eyes have to be dazzled, and I''m still distracted to see the small screen. I can''t imagine that I can challenge success, and both of you choose not to review. God, it''s terrible."


    "I just choose from my face. I think each one is very difficult. There is no need to choose difficult ones and increase the difficulty."


    After determining the member selected by the guest, the host will turn off the screens of other members, leaving only the small screen of the member.


    There is only a member''s face on the small screen. The player needs to write down the member''s number and route. Even a little wrong is regarded as a challenge failure!


    Stephen Preston and Shu Cheng looked at the faces of the women''s League members on the small screen at the same time and wrote down the member''s number without hesitation.


    Both of them are fast, but Shu Cheng''s speed is obviously faster.


    Stephen Preston looked at the small screen, closed his eyes, kept gesturing with his fingers, and recalled the running route of the women''s team member.


    While Stephen Preston was still remembering, Shu Cheng had picked up his pen and began to draw the line of the member.


    After a stroke, without the slightest hesitation, it is done at one go.


    "Oh, my God! Did Shu Cheng write the answer so quickly?"


    "Can''t it? It''s so fast! It''s terrible! Is Shu Cheng''s expression really absolutely difficult? Now look at his expression, how do I think he just despised the simplicity of the topic?!"


    "I just feel that my IQ has been insulted. It''s too difficult. I planned to watch contestant 01 all the time and always remember one, but as soon as the line overlaps and crosses, NIMA, I forget it all! It seems that I have been separated from them all the galaxy in my life."


    ¡­¡­


    "Host, I have finished my answer." Shu Cheng said directly without checking.


    I can obviously feel Stephen Preston''s action pause. It must be that his opponent took the lead in completing the problem, which has a great psychological impact on him.


    Zoom in, you can see that the memory master Stephen Preston''s hands are full of sweat, trying to think about which line is right.

 Chapter 682

    Zoom in, you can see that the memory master Stephen Preston''s hands are full of sweat, trying to think about which line is right.


    Shu Cheng waited slowly for Stephen Preston to answer the question. There was no wave on his face. He looked like he had a winning ticket.


    At this time, it was obvious that Stephen Preston was a little nervous. Compared with Shu Cheng''s one-off work, Stephen Preston had to stop writing and think for a period of time every time he drew a little.


    Shu Cheng didn''t laugh or make any moves. She waited patiently for Stephen Preston to answer the question. She knew that such a project was indeed too beyond the scope of ordinary human beings, and her thinking was too abnormal. Stephen Preston had been very excellent in doing so.


    Until Stephen Preston announced that the answer was complete.


    Next is the second topic.


    The result is still the same as before.


    Shu Cheng still looked at the faces of the women''s League members, quickly wrote down the number and drew the line, while Stephen Preston seriously thought while drawing and recalled the line.


    Spectator Seats.


    "Why did Shu Cheng answer the question so quickly? Stephen Preston is also a world-class memory master at least! Why is there such a big gap? It''s impossible to cheat in the international arena. Shu Cheng can''t know that the challenge can''t succeed and just break the jar?"


    "I think so. How can it be so fast? It''s too fake! It''s good to remember only one line, but it''s 50 lines! How can it be completed?! it''s incredible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guest seat.


    Professor of Science: "Shu Cheng is too confident. Even if she rechecks one line, she can! Like Stephen Preston, she doesn''t recheck one line and writes down the answer so quickly. I always hear the audience in the back say whether Shu Cheng is broken. In my image, Shu Cheng should not be like this. He may still have some confidence in doing so? But I don''t agree with it We don''t compare time. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Stephen Preston finished the topic, Shu Cheng tore open the sugar paper. In order to respect her opponent, she didn''t eat lollipops.


    The host looked at Shu Cheng, who was eating sugar. He was speechless and silent: "next, let''s verify the answer to the first question."


    According to the speed of time, the first published answer is Shu Cheng''s answer.


    The correct answer and correct line are displayed on the large screen.


    Verify on site.


    Host: "the first question, No. 08, let''s take a look at the line of No. 08."


    The number determined by Shu Cheng was first uncovered


    "08! Next, we will verify the line. It must be completely coincident."


    "Ah!" the audience couldn''t bear it anymore. "It''s too difficult, too difficult, how can it be?!"


    "My IQ has been insulted! It has caused 10000 points of damage to me! How can this be done! It has to coincide completely. It is estimated that all the lines will be abandoned if they deviate a little."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, Shu Cheng answered correctly!" said the host.


    ¡­¡­


    The guest seat clapped.


    Spectator Seats.


    "Shit! It''s fantastic! It''s terrible!"


    "God! These two people are not human! Especially Shu Cheng who answered correctly so quickly! I thought he scrawled! He was beaten in the face again. I''m not happy!"


    "Don''t you know the attributes of teenagers?"

 Chapter 683

    "Don''t you know the attributes of teenagers?"


    "I''ve seen it clearly. The youth has the strength to fight in the face!"


    "Too strong!"


    "I don''t know if Stephen Preston''s answer is right?"


    The next step is to verify whether Stephen Preston''s answer is correct.


    Stephen Preston''s answer was revealed little by little¡ª¡ª


    "No. 08, correct!"


    "Next, let''s verify whether Stephen Preston''s line is correct!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on Stephen Preston''s correct answer!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd also clapped wildly.


    "It''s all too strong. Stephen Preston and Shu Cheng got the right answer. It''s incredible! It''s great! I don''t think I can complete the challenge."


    "According to the competition system, as long as Stephen Preston answers one question correctly, he will succeed in the challenge!"


    "Shu Cheng has no suspense whether he answers the next question correctly or not. He is really too strong. It''s hard to imagine that someone can be so strong!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The host also knows that no matter what the answer to the next question is, there is no suspense about the selection of brain king. Fortunately, it doesn''t catch everyone''s appetite.


    The answer was quickly revealed.


    "I''m sorry Stephen Preston gave the wrong answer."


    "Congratulations, Shu Cheng answered correctly!"


    ¡­¡­


    These two words burst the scene in an instant.


    The international judges of scientific review stood up and applauded Shu Cheng.


    "This is the miracle of the human brain! It''s too unthinkable! It''s too powerful! I almost thought no one could complete this project, but Shu Cheng completed it! God, it surprised me!"


    "God! It''s an unimaginable scene. He''s standing on this stage. He''s the king! He conquered us with his brain, and he conquered us with his wisdom! It''s incredible and unimaginable! I want to scream for him. He deserves everyone to scream for him!"


    "You have a long face for me!! Shu Cheng, you can''t get the brain king today. I can never come to this program again! You are a well deserved brain king!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shu Cheng, you know what? Just now you frowned very tightly when you challenged. Everyone was shocked by you. It really scared everyone. Everyone thought you couldn''t complete this difficult challenge."


    "Ah?" Shu Cheng said with a lollipop in his mouth, "I just think the trajectory is too slow, and there is the possibility of further improvement."


    "Ah?! is it so terrible?" the scene was stunned.


    "Shu Cheng, are you kidding?"


    Shu Cheng shrugged. "I''m very serious. I don''t usually joke."


    "Whoa..." people at the scene remembered Shu Cheng''s skin.


    "Why don''t you believe it? Their trajectory is indeed a little slow. I personally think that since you want to challenge, you should increase the speed of the video to twice the speed." Shu Cheng said softly while eating a lollipop, "so you can speed up again."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by!


    "Congratulations, Shu Cheng answered correctly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience shouted crazily, screamed crazily


    "Shu Cheng!"


    "Shu Cheng!"


    "Shu Cheng!"


    "Brain king!"


    "Brain king!"


    ¡­¡­


    The handsome boy standing on the stage eating lollipops is holding the brain King trophy.


    At this moment, the brain king was born.


    There is no suspense. He has proved himself to everyone with his strength.

 Chapter 684

    As soon as the game was over, Mai Tang hurried to the backstage of the strongest brain, holding a large bunch of flowers in one hand, fruit, milk tea and all kinds of sugar in the other hand.


    He was in a hurry to go backstage, but the staff stopped him from going backstage.


    "We don''t let fans in here. Take your things back!"


    Mai Tang was helpless, "sister, I''m really not a fan."


    The staff was several years older than Mai Tang. Listening to him call his sister, he was in a good mood. He said to Mai Tang, "are you Shu Cheng''s younger brother?"


    "Since you call me sister, I''ll tell you, it really doesn''t let fans in."


    Mai Tang was helpless and took out his unique skill: "good sister, I can''t help but cheer up when I see you. I realize that one of the seven meridians and eight veins is smooth, and the seven orifices have also opened six and a half orifices. Since ancient times, it is easy for beautiful women to get, but there are few who occupy the word temperament. My sister is young, she has the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, and the appearance of drowning fish and falling geese, which is really rare!"


    "The ancients have the theory of flower appearance and moon appearance as evidence. The flower appearance and moon appearance are like the rising of the red sun, and its way is bright; the river flows out, and it pours into the ocean; the strange flower is born, and it is the emperor of Baifang; the dry general has his hair, and it is his awn; the sky wears its Cang, and the earth wears its yellow; even through the ages, there are eight wastelands; Xiaosheng''s admiration for you is like surging, the river water is continuous, the sea withers and the rocks rot, the sky collapses and the earth cracks, and he will never change his mind."


    "Good sister, just let me in! I''m really not a fan! Shu Cheng asked me to come."


    Shu Cheng walked to the door and took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, Mai Tang was still that Mai Tang, the original formula and the familiar taste.


    Shu Cheng decisively took photos of Mai Tang holding a lot of things and carrying so many things.


    Of course, I didn''t pat my face.


    Shu Cheng disliked it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the star wechat group.


    [Shu Cheng: [drag] [picture] [picture] sent by the staff]


    [Bai Lu:... Naive.]


    [Zhou Ziqian:... Idiot.]


    [Fu Hao:... But so.]


    Shu Cheng: "


    Shu Cheng looks at Mai Tang who is still defending with the staff''s little sister. He deeply doubts that Mai Tang is holding it, not himself.


    "Sister, I know him, let''s go first!"


    The staff looked at Mai Tang in shock and glanced at him up and down. He was not handsome, had no temperament and talked a lot. How did this kind of person know the male god?


    "..." Mai Tang looked into the eyes of the staff and could see that her eyes were full of disgust.


    ¡­¡­


    "Give me something." Shu Cheng also looked at him with disgust.


    Mai Tang only felt that he hadn''t seen him for a year. The youth still had the original taste. Did he say to precipitate himself?


    Mai Tang helplessly handed her the things.


    Shu Cheng took a selfie with something.


    Yes, Mai Tang is right. It''s a selfie.


    Mai Tang: "..." let me run so far just to take a selfie with these things?


    Sure enough, he doesn''t understand the brain circuit of the brain king. No wonder he can never be the same man as Lao Wang next door. Even the people next door are men.


    Inadvertently, Mai Tang craned his neck and saw the wechat interface on the teenager''s mobile phone.


    [Shu Cheng: from the staff. [drag] [picture] [picture]


    Staff member Mai Tang: "...." sure enough, you are wayward.


    Shu Cheng glanced at him with an eye knife, "have you seen enough?"


    Mai Tang resolutely chose to shut up. In this case, it''s better not to speak in order to avoid the youth becoming angry.

 Chapter 685

    Shu Cheng''s show still didn''t set off any waves in the group.


    Everyone in the group learned to be smart. They decisively ignored Shu Cheng''s skin. They jumped out when they could laugh at Shu Cheng, and peeped on the screen decisively when they couldn''t.


    Shu Cheng is helpless and feels that the essence of the problem lies in Mai Tang.


    Mai Tang received Shu Cheng''s eyes, blinked and remained silent.


    After Shu Cheng finished recording the strongest brain, he went back to the ancient castle of rongjunyi and lay down to rest.


    Simple rest, don''t think too much.


    Just bully men enough, get angry, turn around and go to sleep.


    The great aunt is here again.


    Rong Junyi looked at the short haired child in the rare sexy pajamas in bed and thought about life. Shouldn''t he use a condom?


    ¡­¡­


    The script of meteor garden was handed over to a new director who signed R.S. Although the name was make complaints about Shu Cheng, he had to say that the new director''s ambition and insight were all equal.


    There is nothing wrong with Shen He''s eyes.


    Shu Cheng was relieved at this. After all, how bad can a manager who can find his own agent look?


    Although the vision was not very good in the past, it has been influenced by its own cultural temperament in the past year, and its vision should be higher anyway.


    However, teenagers still think too much.


    Shen He is still arranging the shooting of meteor garden. Shu Cheng also went to the set for a walk, which won the respect of a group of newcomers.


    Shu Cheng sighed with emotion. She thought she was Mengxin! Actually become an elder.


    Shu Cheng looked at the active atmosphere of the whole crew and hooked his lips. Sure enough, they were all new people!


    ¡­¡­


    After the recording of the strongest brain, it naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    "I heard Shu Cheng got the brain king!"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? It''s said that Shu Cheng has succeeded in challenging twice. According to the competition system, he has won."


    "I think so. Even if he lost the last game, the brain king didn''t run away."


    "But I seem to have heard that Shu Cheng is a rolling victory?"


    "How can it be? It''s a bit fake. It''s needless to say the level of the world memory master. Many people know that Shu Cheng can complete the last memory challenge. Shu Cheng can also complete it. The winning rate is 50-50. It''s impossible to crush it! Brother."


    "I think Shu Cheng is more likely to lose. It doesn''t mean that he can recover in a few days. I''m a little worried that he will be affected."


    "The moment when the male god got the brain King trophy, it was awesome! You didn''t know how handsome the male god was when you weren''t there! You directly left the brain King trophy in Z country! Roll it all the way!"


    "True or false?!"


    On the day of broadcasting, it attracted a lot of attention.


    Under the crazy praise of the outside world, Shu Cheng''s story of winning the brain king can be written into a fantasy novel.


    Most people don''t believe it at all.


    Are you kidding? If Shu Cheng is really like this, she will live a comfortable life and force the protagonist in the fantasy novel.


    Although Shu Cheng always pretends to be forced.


    However, this does not affect people''s resistance to this seemingly perfect person.


    The more perfect it is, everyone doubts whether it is true. It''s just the root of the inferiority of human nature.


    "The program has begun. I want to see if Shu Cheng is so divine!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Well, you guessed right.


    The name "simply" was chosen casually in 1999. It''s simply simple. There''s nothing wrong with it!

 Chapter 686

    "The program has begun. I want to see if Shu Cheng is so divine!"


    However, more than an hour later.


    "NIMA, is this a man?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, more than one person has such feelings.


    For example, rice wine, the Internet scum writer, has never closed his chin when watching the strongest brain.


    "Shu Cheng, even if you are handsome, you can sing. Even if you sing so well, you can write. I could have comforted myself that you can''t write online novels, but you are still at ease?! so you can not only write novels, but you are also the king of online literature."


    "Now you have come out to show your IQ? This wave is really beautiful! I feel that I have read all the books I have lived for three years. How do you want us to live?"


    Passerby: "rice wine, you just seem to say dirty words?"


    Rice wine looked silly and clever: "did I just talk again?"


    Behind


    "Your sister''s anda, can you leave us a way to live? I''m only three years old! Do you understand?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the future, this brain King ceremony is also known as Shu Cheng''s God worship war!


    If the challenge is successful, don''t say it. Strengthen the difficulty and do it again. This is really something that ordinary people can''t complete.


    Thieves are very handsome.


    The Internet is full of news about Shucheng''s brain king of the strongest brain.


    Seeing this situation, Shu Cheng helped promote the new play meteor garden independently invested and shot by R.S studio with Shu Cheng''s V Bo number and comfortable V Bo number. After all, she wrote the script.


    [script written by anda? Look forward to!! look forward to!! I remember the script of space was also written by anda? Super good movie!]


    [looking forward to the new script of Anda, I will watch the TV series! Come on! When will V Bo publish a new book? @ an Zhiruo Su V @ Shu Cheng v]


    [did you forget that stupid editor of Anda published Langya list at one time upstairs? Anda was sick and busy recording programs. It would be good to update infinite every day. Do you still want to see the new book published on anda V blog?]


    [yes! Anda has written this script. There must be no time.]


    [why isn''t anda a full-time author? What''s good about stars!]


    [that''s right! We can afford to be a full-time author of Anda! Stars are too tired! What kind of stars do you want to be!]


    Obviously, this sentence has aroused the dissatisfaction of Shu Cheng''s music fans and film fans.


    [what are you talking about? What''s wrong with the male god recording program? Why do you want a full-time author!? what''s good about online novels? I don''t know yet! The male god could have written novels for you in the rest time. No wonder he fainted tired on the program! If it wasn''t you, the male god would faint!]


    [I''m afraid the male god fainted because he was busy recording programs and writing novels for you? If it weren''t for you, the male God wouldn''t faint!]


    At this point, the complacent fans are not satisfied.


    [why is it our fault? If anda writes full-time, it won''t faint at all? Don''t you know the high pressure of the program recording?]


    [why are we wrong? If anda is not a star, these things will not happen at all! We can afford it!]


    In this way, the two sides will not give in.


    Hehe, big fan, you talk as if we can''t afford it

 Chapter 687

    Hehe, big fan, you talk as if we can''t afford it


    [male god, can we afford it?]


    [even if the male god is not at ease, we can afford the male god. Why should the male god be a full-time author?]


    [Shucheng powder, ah, what''s good about being a star of Anda every day?]


    [what''s good about being a full-time author! Oh, anda fans, it''s the thing you started first, okay?]


    [is it fun for anda to be a star? Is it fun for you to jump off a building and commit suicide? Don''t think anda and Shu Cheng are alone, so we don''t dare to confront you!!]


    [Shu Chengfen, you''re satisfied. Andafen didn''t even exert half of his skills. Now he''s just reasoning with you @ a clear stream of swearing. We got the true story of Qingliu chest!!]


    [we take care of our sister and talk to you now. You really want to go too far. We keep getting angry with you and can''t speak! Otherwise, we''ll quit the network!!]


    Fans on both sides, no, Shu Cheng''s two waves of fans quarreled.


    Shu Cheng saw that it was just a smile, so he should heat him up.


    [Shu Cheng V: don''t make any noise. I won''t change if I am at ease. So will Shu Cheng.


    Acting, singing and writing will go on.]


    Now, the two waves of fans are not fighting in the open, but the fighting in the dark continues.


    Shu Cheng powder: it''s easy. The fans say that we can''t afford to raise teenagers. Sisters, prove it to them!


    Anda fan: brothers, can Shu Cheng powder tolerate such excess? This is the first time that anda has been so oppressed. Anda still won''t let you down. We want to prove that we can afford anda!


    ¡­¡­


    Not knowing what had happened, Shu Cheng unknowingly received a wave of rewards, and the book review area of all books was red.


    R. S studio doesn''t know why it suddenly received many gifts from fans. Shen He was very helpless and all returned.


    This time, Shu Cheng powder was laughed at by anda fans.


    How can Shucheng powder endure?!


    Try every means to save money and break out later.


    ¡­¡­


    The street writer rice wine was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to code words, so he went to see an Zhiruo Su''s book review.


    The excitement of tinima!


    Red! Red! Red!


    Reward! Reward! Reward!


    Money NIMA hasn''t seen in her life.


    "It''s easy, NIMA. How can we live on the street?! thief stimulation!"


    Next second.


    "Code word."


    It can be seen that the book review area is simply a good way to stimulate efforts to update and make progress every day.


    It is suggested that street writers take a look at the book review area where they are comfortable, strengthen their political ideals, be an excellent socialist successor and contribute to the great construction of the motherland!


    ¡­¡­


    Cough, cough, pull away.


    In a word, peace of mind has made great contributions to the construction of harmonious socialism!


    Applause.


    This is beyond the reach of rice wine.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng wrote the script of the legend of Zhen Huan in boredom, and then made several announcements at random, which received a very good response.


    Rong Junyi returned to the house and looked at Shu Cheng, who was seriously writing the script, lazily untied the first button of his clothes. His action was a little slow.


    Shu Cheng looked at the man beside him who seemed to release the button unintentionally, slightly reminded the corners of his lips, and a touch of appreciation interest flashed in his eyes.


    The goblin always comes to tease her.

 Chapter 688

    The goblin always comes to tease her.


    The boy walked towards the man, pinched the man''s chin with his fingers and looked down at him: "man, you''re raising fire."


    The lips of Rong Junyi are slightly invisible.


    Man, you''re making a fire.


    Some passages in the president''s novel "overbearing president falls in love with me" were really used by teenagers on men.


    Although the bridge section is very old, it is still useful for old men.


    For example, Rong Junyi.


    The young man looked at the lips of the man with interest and scolded in his heart: sullen.


    ¡­¡­


    The boy couldn''t help whispering in the man''s ear: "old man, if you tease me again, I can''t help it..."


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, R. s studio announced that Shu Cheng would hold a personal concert.


    [excited! Excited! Excited! Finally wait until the male God has a personal concert! The ticket money is ready! Just wait for the male god''s concert ticket!]


    [super expectation, you can finally hear the live version! Super support! Support!]


    So Shu Chengfen was very happy. Everyone was very excited. While excited, he didn''t forget to show off to anda fans.


    [Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    [anda fans, come and have a look! Wuli male god is going to have a personal concert?! do you think he will stop writing online novels? I really sympathize with you! Sisters, are they poor?]


    [what a pity, but I don''t sympathize with you at all. Male god, we can afford it! I''m ready for the money for concert tickets! Crazy support for my orange! Male god is the best!]


    [anda fans, are you pitiful? It''s a pitiful horse, but it''s not worthy of sympathy at all [Applause] [Applause] [Applause] after the tickets for anda concert are wrapped up, we can afford male gods! Online novels or something... Ha ha @ Shu Cheng v]


    ¡­¡­


    How can anda fans who are ridiculed by the group tolerate it!


    [Shu Chengfen NIMA''s going to heaven?! isn''t it just a concert? Brothers, let''s reward anda! Look who has more money!]


    [I''m so angry! Shu Cheng powder is going to heaven now! @ GG, will you join me in the reward?]


    [GG: I won''t go. My girlfriend stood in line and broke up with Shu Chengfen when she said I would go... I''m sorry, man.]


    [traitor! Traitor! Spicy chicken! Spicy chicken! When did you have a girlfriend?]


    Just together


    [can''t you show some masculinity? Is your girlfriend treated like this? Let her support the full-time author of Anda!]


    [... No wonder you don''t have a girlfriend. You deserve to be single all your life like this.]


    The above are anda fans threatened by their girlfriends.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ~" the young man couldn''t help shouting. His eyebrows had been occupied by lust, and fine beads of sweat were oozing out of his transparent and white skin


    "Old man?"


    Later, naturally, clothes slipped and lingered, and there was a beautiful spring in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Cough... So what... Can''t drive and will be blocked. I heard that I could only write a Lala hand some time ago? I''m like this

 Chapter 689

    Shu Cheng''s popularity of winning the brain King trophy in the strongest brain has not dissipated, so he released the news of Shu Cheng''s personal concert.


    Everyone is waiting for the specific time of Shucheng concert and the news of ticket sales.


    "Is the new song ready?" Shen He asked her.


    Shu Cheng was holding a lollipop. "When did I tell you I wasn''t ready?"


    Shen He was surprised: "you mean you''re ready already?"


    Shu Cheng nodded, looked at Shen He''s face and swallowed Xiang''s expression, touched her head, "the child smashed, and later the table insulted me with mortal IQ."


    Shen He: "..." in fact, what you want to say is to insult you with my IQ in the future?


    You''re the king of brains. You''re a cow. You have a high IQ. You''re a high horse, okay?


    Shu Cheng nodded, and the children could be taught.


    Shen He: "


    Zheng Yi just walked in and saw the young man touching Shen He''s head and looking at the young man affectionately.


    Men are handsome and delicate, women are elegant and mature, and live idol dramas love siblings.


    whatthefake£¿£¡ Will it be so astringent?


    Didn''t you agree to love his man? Then why flirt with women?


    After getting along with Zheng Yi for more than a year, Shen He can guess that Zheng Yi is thinking about something messy.


    Although Zheng Yi doesn''t need to worry about money to deal with things in the studio, Shen He of Zheng Yi''s wonderful brain circuit can''t understand how he can deal with these things.


    Therefore, Shen he doubted Zheng Yi''s dual personality more than once.


    The fact is that Zheng Yi has nothing to do with his dual personality. It''s just that the brain circuits in life are strange.


    "Cough..." Zheng Yi knocked on the door and looked at Shu Cheng. The darkness in his eyes didn''t escape Shu Cheng''s eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Zheng Yi asked with a smile.


    Shu Cheng shrugged and narrowed his eyes slightly, "nothing."


    Zheng Yi said with a bad smile, "really? I clearly saw you and sister Shen..."


    "I have a daughter-in-law." Shu Cheng suddenly realized that so many side attacks are for Shen He, right?


    When Shu Cheng came to Zheng Yi, he gently said in his ear, "Sao Nian, work hard! This woman is hard to chase."


    Zheng Yi also knows that he must have thought too much just now, but he still remembers the scene of young Bi Dong Shen He a year ago, so he will inevitably think of something.


    Shu Cheng didn''t say anything more. Although it was an office romance, as long as she didn''t kill people and let her lose a hard-working agent, everything else could be.


    It is estimated that if Shen He knew Shu Cheng''s idea, he would quit on the spot.


    Shen He doesn''t know. That''s the point.


    Shu Cheng walked back to the school at will. Looking at the gate of Tsinghua University, he felt that he didn''t seem to have experienced college life.


    Suddenly a heavy shoulder.


    Shu Cheng turned and looked at Professor Yu Mingyang''s red face.


    "Teacher, I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m still so handsome."


    Yu Mingyang laughed: "old, old, I saw the strongest man. I didn''t lose face to the people of Z!"


    Shu Cheng: "... It''s the strongest brain." although the strongest boss is also very nice.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Thank you for supporting and taking care of our three-year-old baby, which makes the baby feel the warmth of the world and deeply realize the excellent quality that he should have as the flower of the motherland and the successor of socialism. Therefore - the baby doesn''t drive.


    The baby doesn''t understand these things and doesn''t accept refutation. Thank you for your cooperation.

 Chapter 690

    Shu Cheng: "... It''s the strongest brain." although the strongest boss is also very nice.


    Yu Mingyang smiled awkwardly: "young people, don''t be so serious. It''s just non-standard Mandarin."


    Shu Cheng: "..." who said to keep a serious, responsible and rigorous attitude towards everything?


    Yu Mingyang saw through Shu Cheng''s eyes and touched his nose to hide his embarrassment: "then what..."


    Shu Cheng: "teacher... Let''s go first. We''ll be late later."


    Yu Mingyang glared at Shu Cheng: "you''re afraid of being late! Look how long you haven''t had a serious class! Travel for a year! You''re OK!"


    "Isn''t this preparation for the strongest guy?" Shu Cheng shrugged and pretended to be real.


    Yu Mingyang: "the strongest man... Bah, the strongest man, bah, bah, bah, the strongest brain was not approved a year ago. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    Shu Cheng: "really?"


    Yu Mingyang: "... Dress, you take the dress! No wonder two vest fans scold each other!"


    Shu Cheng looked black: "... Dare you ask the teacher, what is the relationship between the two?"


    Yu Mingyang: "... It doesn''t matter... I''d like to say that."


    Shu Cheng: "..." it seems that my title of the strongest boss will be given to you today.


    ¡­¡­


    Tsinghua forum.


    ¡ª¡ªShucheng at the school gate


    ¡ª¡ªShit, I just saw Shu Cheng at the school gate! Walking with Professor Yu Mingyang


    ¡ª¡ª"Campus light! A generation of brain king! The youngest mathematician! World best seller author! Legendary musician! It''s from Tsinghua! And I see real people today!"


    ¡ª¡ªShu Cheng is as handsome as on TV! Excited! Male god photos! Male god photos


    ¡ª¡ª"I want to marry my male god! Although the male God has a husband! Ow! Why are good men robbed by good men! Or is that man handsome..."


    ¡ª¡ªWhy did my wife leave overnight and why did my girlfriend get angry frequently... Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality behind all this? Look at today''s campus view


    ¡­¡­


    The teachers and students were walking on the campus. There were many girls watching on the road. Shu Cheng greeted everyone with a smile.


    Yu Mingyang looked at Shu Cheng who attracted bees and butterflies.


    Why does this girl like to flirt with her sister so much? It''s a normal physiological phenomenon to be told to come out with a man.


    On the way, Yu Mingyang answered several calls.


    "Lao Qian! Xiao Shu has indeed returned to school! She must have come to see me first! We are together now! What are you doing? Hit my students'' attention? Old man, I told you not to think! This is my student! How many years have I taught her... Don''t mention it!"


    "Lao Wu, I said no, this is my student! Don''t give her any wrong ideas! Don''t even think about it! Don''t think about it! It''s impossible! Hum! My old man''s student!"


    "Lao Wang? What? What are you talking about? I have a bad signal here and can''t hear..."


    Shu Cheng kept silent and looked at Yu Mingyang where the signal was bad. The more he took the mobile phone, the farther he went.


    "Little sample, fight with me!" Yu Mingyang hung up the phone and saw Shu Cheng''s face teasing.


    Yu Mingyang coughed: "cough... Didn''t you hear anything just now?"


    "Ah?" Shu Cheng covered his ears in a loud voice. "Teacher, ah? What do you say? The wind is too strong, and I can''t hear."


    Yu Mingyang: "

 Chapter 691

    "Let''s go." Yu Mingyang pretended not to know, but there was a little red behind his ears.


    Shu Cheng took out the sugar box from his pocket, opened it, handed a sugar in his mouth, and the corners of his lips rose with a smile. The teacher is very funny. There are not many such cute old men.


    The next step is Shu Cheng''s campus life. First, he talked to Yu Mingyang. He was late.


    The teacher wanted to educate those who were late. Seeing that it was Shu Cheng, he endured for a while, "come in."


    Shu Cheng glanced at the position of the whole audience under the eyes of everyone. The back positions were basically full, and there were only a few people in the first three rows.


    As a learning God and a senior recognized learning God, how could Shu Cheng choose to be the back?!


    So Shu Cheng took his bag and decisively chose a position where there were a bunch of sleeping boys in the back row.


    The audience: "


    Shouldn''t all the gods choose the first three rows?


    Why do you go to the sleeping position that is not easy to be observed by the teacher?


    Especially the boys who are sleeping are confused. Are they sleeping? I saw the magic brain king on TV?!


    Is this NIMA really the same school as us?


    Shu Cheng greeted several boys kindly, "Hi, Hello, I''m Shu Cheng. Can I sit here?"


    "Yes..."


    "Yes..."


    "Yes..."


    Several boys said in unison, do they dare to disagree?


    Several boys were excited and ready to go to bed. They suddenly found that they were paid special attention by the teacher?!


    Taking off Shu Cheng''s blessing, the other few people can receive the teacher''s sight when they sit in their seats and can''t sleep at all.


    Several boys want to cry without tears: "..." how can NIMA sleep? They sit here just to sleep!


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes inadvertently swept towards several people, slightly raised the corners of his lips, and felt that he had made an indelible contribution to building the pillars of the motherland in the future.


    Although several boys didn''t want Shu Cheng to do this, they didn''t egg.


    Until the end of class, the pile was still being paid special attention by the teacher.


    Several boys were distressed and couldn''t help handing the boy a note:


    [boss, can you not take this seat next time.]


    Shu Cheng pretended to be naive.


    [why?]


    The boy looked at each other.


    [... This will affect our sleep quality. If we don''t sleep well, we will study hard. If we don''t study hard, we can''t contribute to building a socialist harmonious society.


    I''m sure you don''t want this, do you?]


    Shu Cheng saw several people''s answers and instantly recalled the corners of his lips.


    I think I can supervise you to study hard and contribute to building a socialist harmonious society


    Several people: "..." boss, I don''t need it. I really don''t need it.


    [boss, help your classmates and make a good man safe all his life.]


    Shu Cheng blinked, considering whether it is important for good people to live a safe life or to contribute to the construction of a socialist harmonious society.


    The final conclusions are important.


    So


    OK, I won''t do this position


    Shu Cheng thought darkly: next time I''ll do the back position.


    satisfy both sides!


    Baby is really a good man!


    In this way, good people can not only live a safe and important life, but also contribute to the construction of a socialist harmonious society.


    How clever.

 Chapter 692

    In this way, Shu Cheng opened an ordinary college life.


    "This is like this..."


    "Professor, if it were me, I would..."


    "This problem can also be transformed..."


    Shu Cheng had a relaxed and happy life. She went to other departments to rub classes from time to time. When everyone heard it, she could analyze her own methods and opinions and give clear ideas for solving problems.


    Many professors nodded to him.


    The child is nice.


    Then, he looked at the other students and shook his head. Why is the gap between people so big?


    Shucheng people are beautiful, handsome, smart, and can pass at one point. Sometimes they don''t have to pass at all. What can we see?! It can be seen how well people prepare for self-study before class!


    In fact, Professor, you really think too much. Will Shu Cheng study by himself in advance? Even if the news broadcast finale is impossible!


    The professor looked at the other students, helpless and disgusted. It is estimated that he has never taken his IQ out!!


    Other students: "..." Professor, can you restrain your dislike?


    Especially those who are close to Shu Cheng make complaints about them.


    Classmate 1: can Shu Cheng give us a way to live? Just one?!


    Classmate 2: Shu Cheng sits next to me. The teacher always looks here and doesn''t let people sleep?


    Classmate 3: no more + 1 mobile phones upstairs


    Shu Cheng shook his head and smiled, "Gee, how can you become the pillars of the motherland in the future?! how can you contribute to a socialist harmonious society?! your ideological consciousness is still not enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    Classmate 4: is that the difference between the brain King next door and us? Is he really in the art department? Why don''t I believe it?! Z why does an art department come to the finance department?! Better than a professor?!


    Classmate 5: shit, my major is better than me! Did you know that his major was art?


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng brushed the forum and praised them with a trumpet, which was regarded as praising her wit.


    Seriously, how can I forget what department she is, just want to enjoy college life.


    ¡­¡­


    Classmate 6: for the sake of the beauty of the male god, I will go wherever the male god stops any class, but... I didn''t understand a word spoken by the professor on the stage, and was picked up to answer the question.


    Classmate 7: for the sake of beauty, I decided to study hard, make progress every day, be an excellent socialist successor and contribute to the construction of a socialist harmonious society!


    Classmate 8: Shu Cheng is a brain king and has won so many praise in the world. He is still enriching himself in school. I have no reason to be lazy. I should study hard, make progress every day and strive to become a better myself.


    Classmate 9: study hard and make progress every day! People who are better than themselves are working hard. Why don''t I work hard? Prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng finally nodded and smiled with satisfaction. This should be the atmosphere of Tsinghua University, prosperity, democracy, freedom, harmony... Work hard and hard. Sure enough, she is a good youth who can drive the learning atmosphere.


    Look at this contribution and learn from it!


    study hard and make progress every day.


    Shu Cheng was so happy that she felt that the air in the capital was fresh on the road, which was half her credit.


    In fact, it still has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 693

    "Shu Cheng, after a while, you must go to the friendship between the two departments of the school?" a girl asked.


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment, "go! Why not?"


    "I heard it''s going to barbecue outside. It''s under planning."


    Shu Cheng nodded and asked, "can I take my family?"


    The girl hesitated, remembered Shu Cheng coming out, silently swallowed a big mouthful of dog food and said, "yes."


    Shu Cheng''s eyes lit up and asked, "there are games in the friendship, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to pass cards with my mouth. If the cards fall down, I will lose the game." Shu Cheng is very excited and her eyes are bright.


    Girl: "..." is it so astringent? brother!


    "OK, right?" Shu Cheng tilted his head. "This game is quite simple. I don''t ask much. My family can stand next to me."


    Girl: "..." another big wave of dog food. You won, you really won.


    "Otherwise, I''ll write the rules for you?" Shu Cheng rubbed her hands. There is no such game in this parallel world, so let her bring it to you!


    Girl: "..." you are really astringent! So good?


    "This game is called the star sucking method. Men and women sit in a circle, suck a card of poker with their mouth and pass it down one by one. If they have enough lung capacity to play unlimited actions, they can go across n people to find the next person to pick up the card. The card dropped the penalty wine, but I want to do it with my daughter-in-law." Shu Cheng said very simply.


    The girl also understood the rules of the game. Her cheeks were a little red. "Change it. It seems a little..."


    Shu Cheng blinked: "or play tearing paper?"


    Girl: "...?" what is tearing paper? Tear it by hand?


    However, my sister still thinks more. Shu Cheng''s idea is to tear it with her mouth.


    Shu Cheng said, "I almost tore a long napkin with my mouth one by one. After that, the first person must keep paper in his mouth. Of course, there are fewer and fewer pieces of paper torn to the back. If I give up, I will be punished twice, and if I fail, I will only be punished once. I emphasize that I want to sit with my daughter-in-law."


    Sister: "..." young man, are you so coquettish?


    The boy blinked. Some didn''t understand such a fun game. Why did the sister refuse?


    "In fact, I still think it''s fun to suck stars."


    Sister: "... In fact, you just want to show your love in front of us."


    Shu Cheng smiled and covered his face: "Oh, it''s seen."


    Sister: "..." what about the male god? She also set up a man of God.


    "Anyway, my daughter-in-law is with me."


    Sister: "... Are you really sure that''s your daughter-in-law?"


    The bottom of my sister''s heart spoke out involuntarily.


    The boy slightly lifted his eyes, pinched his sister''s chin, smiled at the corners of his lips, evil charm and handsome: "sister, what do you say?"


    The sister was dazzled by the boy''s beauty and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The boy put one hand on the wall and looked down at the girl. The standard handsome wall Dong posture like a textbook was interpreted by the boy as very handsome.


    "Now, do you think I''m the one above?" Shu Cheng''s voice has the smell of bewitching people, and his every move is particularly attractive, especially when he is deliberately releasing hormones.


    The girl''s heart kept beating.


    Yu guangpiao, the teenager, glanced at a handsome figure outside the door with a slight frown. How did he feel that he just looked like his daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 694

    Yu guangpiao, the teenager, glanced at a handsome figure outside the door with a slight frown. How did he feel that he just looked like his daughter-in-law?


    Shu Cheng looked sideways. The man standing at the door had a perfect facial contour. Just standing there, he had a momentum different from others.


    The man looked at her with a smile.


    The atmosphere in the air suddenly fell into embarrassment.


    Shu Cheng immediately put down Bi Dong''s hand. He was too clever. He pretended to say to the girl, "are you okay?"


    The girl was a little confused until she saw a tall man standing on one side.


    She gave the boy a helpless look, and she said, the boy must be the one below.


    Q: why not the one above? When the wall is pounding, they attack like that.


    Girl: you think too much. When a strong attack meets a strong attack, a teenager must be hurt.


    Every victim has a heart to attack, and the youth is a model among them.


    The boy went up to the man and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips were hooked, as warm as the spring breeze: "let''s learn the technique of flirting with your sister."


    Boy: "..." man, how can I continue when you talk like that? You''ll have no friends if you talk like this. Did you make it?? Not friendly at all!


    Daughter in law, do you know what is the doting on the domineering President??


    Wait, is there something wrong?


    When does the domineering president need his daughter-in-law to spoil him?


    The teasing on the girl''s face gave the boy an unfathomable look and was ready to slip away.


    Young man: "..." I think twice every day. Haven''t I played routine for a long time? Have I been too kind lately? Should I shake up my husband''s gang?


    The girl slipped away, slipped away, and slipped away in front of two people.


    The atmosphere in the air was even more embarrassing.


    "Daughter-in-law, listen to me." the young man felt that he was like a domineering president who was caught cheating by his daughter-in-law.


    The man looked at her with a smile and was silent.


    "I really didn''t flirt with my sister, I swear!" Shu Cheng seriously stretched out his hand and swore, "if what I said is not true..."


    Originally, the boy thought Rong Junyi would be like the girl who loves the protagonist in the plot of the TV series in the novel story, block his mouth with her hand, don''t let her go on, and let her swear poison.


    In fact, teenagers really think too much.


    Don''t say that men don''t believe this poisonous oath, even Shu Cheng himself doesn''t believe this poisonous oath.


    Neither of them is a believer.


    People like Shu Cheng who have been wandering in all aspects of the universe for so long... Well, the system, if you can believe this, there is a ghost; A man like Rong Junyi, who is in a high position, can believe this kind of thing.


    So the boy who swore half the poison resolutely put down his hand and acted too much.


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    She smiled: "there will be a fellowship later. You can go with me."


    "Fellowship?"


    "Exchange understanding."


    The man frowned and asked: "... Are you going?"


    "Department activities."


    Obviously, Shu Cheng meant that she could not refuse such activities.


    The man frowned: "many men and women get together?"


    "Um ~"


    "When?"


    "Wait for activity notifications."


    "I applied to bring family members. Are you smart?" Shu Cheng asked for praise.


    Rong Junyi''s lips were hooked: "take your daughter on an outing."


    Teenager: "pervert... Old man."

 Chapter 695

    Department fellowship day.


    Shu Cheng ate lollipops and walked with the team, his head lazily leaning on the man''s shoulder.


    Men follow her willfulness.


    A tall and handsome man, an exquisite and handsome boy, the boy leaned his head on the man''s shoulder, and the boy was still popular Shucheng. Naturally, he received the eyes of countless passers-by along the way.


    The two high-profile people don''t seem to realize that those who should show love and those who should eat lollipops should eat lollipops.


    In Rong Junyi''s words, when children eat lollipops, they have a little pride that others don''t have.


    This pride is strange, but it does exist in teenagers.


    Shu Cheng has a strong sense of expectation for this fellowship activity. After all, her game activity plan has been requisitioned and strongly supported by the boys in the Department.


    As for those who did not support... They were decisively ignored by Shucheng youth.


    During the barbecue, the boy looked at his daughter-in-law baking. Thinking that he couldn''t help, he got up and went to another place to have a look.


    Girls who can be in the art department are generally very good-looking.


    Shu Cheng looked at this group of handsome men and women and felt particularly pleasing to the eyes.


    "Hey, beauty!" when the boy was in a good mood, he couldn''t help flirting with his sister and completely forgot that his man was not far away.


    "Ah... Shu Cheng!" the girl was very excited. "I saw the strongest brain. You''re super powerful!"


    "Aren''t you from the art department?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and asked.


    The girl said, "I''m not!"


    "You look good."


    "No, no, I look average. I''m far worse than the girls in your art department. Do you want to play games later?"


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took out his mobile phone with one hand and roasted the barbecue with the other hand.


    [[text message content]: find something for her.]


    Naturally, she is not Shu Cheng, but the girl who talks to Shu Cheng.


    Rong Junyi watched his barbecue, then gave it to everyone and left one for herself.


    period.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after.


    The girl kept talking with Shu Cheng, which made Shu Cheng a little bored. The girl didn''t know how to speak properly. As soon as she said something that made the atmosphere wrong, she used her own words to cover up her embarrassment.


    Shu Cheng helped his forehead. His flirting sister smashed it. He died. After thinking about it, it''s better for his daughter-in-law.


    "Beauty, I''ll go first. The one in my family is still waiting for me."


    "Shucheng, ah, don''t go! I still have a lot to talk about! Go on! Anyway, you don''t work! Your family is not angry, so go on talking. It''s not busy."


    Shu Cheng frowned slightly and didn''t say much.


    The girl then said, "what''s good about being an actor? Why do you want to be an actor? With your strength, why don''t you contribute to the country and engage in scientific research? If so, we would have developed."


    "And ah! I don''t know what good-looking online novels are. You can write literary works that won the Nobel Prize. Why do you write spicy chicken online? It''s too low grade! It''s easy to lose powder!"


    "You can win glory for the country and make Z country shine in the world. Why do you do these meaningless things? What''s the use of being a good actor? How long do you think online novels can survive?"


    "Sorry, I''m a little straight. Don''t mind."


    Shu Cheng sneered.


    "Madam, that''s what you think." Shu Cheng turned and left.


    The girl turned her mouth and was very angry: "don''t I just speak straight? Do I need to put on a smelly face

 Chapter 696

    "Madam, that''s what you think." Shu Cheng turned and left.


    The girl turned her mouth and was very angry: "don''t I just speak straight? Do I need to put on a smelly face


    "Shu Cheng, who has won the most powerful brain, feels like God. Why do you have to be a dramatist with such strength? It''s just for money? I don''t know what good this money is. Such a person is doomed to not go far."


    Shu Cheng left because she had excellent ears and heard the angry words of the girl. She shook her head slightly and aroused a sneer at the corners of her lips.


    I took a wrong look and thought it was a cute girl.


    As soon as Shu Cheng left, several boys found the girl.


    Every boy is very ugly.


    "I liked you the first time I saw you. Can you give me a chance? I will be nice to you when we are together."


    "I fell in love with you at first sight. I really like you. Be my girlfriend! I will be good to you. Please give me a chance!"


    "I really like you very much. You look very good. We are a perfect couple! No one is more suitable for you than me. Let''s be together!"


    ¡­¡­


    The girl who has just been annoyed by Shu Cheng can''t see such goods.


    What a perfect couple? Hehe Da, she doesn''t know what she looks like. Does this kind of boy still want to be her boyfriend?


    "Have your daydream! Want to be my boyfriend? You don''t go back and take good care of your face with a mirror!!"


    "Where do you deserve me?! are you so ugly and scary? Ha ha!"


    Shu Cheng kept silent and looked at all this. He walked back to the man, shrugged and said, "daughter-in-law, I just met a mental retardation, which affected my mood. Give me something to eat."


    Rong Junyi pursed his lips, decisively picked up the barbecue just finished and handed it to his mouth.


    "It''s delicious." Rong Junyi commented after eating.


    Shu Cheng stared at the empty plate: "... Where''s mine?"


    "Oh... I thought you wouldn''t eat." Rong Junyi said in a lazy voice.


    Shu Cheng: "..." you are deliberately, deliberately, bad sex, bad sex!


    "The baby just met so many girls. Is there no comfort?" Shu Cheng said.


    Rong Junyi raised her eyebrows and lips, "aren''t you a younger sister?"


    Shu Cheng suddenly remembered the three very ugly men the girl had just met. For a moment, she understood something and said: "... Daughter-in-law, you are jealous."


    "Oh."


    "Daughter in law, bake another one." Shu Cheng blinked and said.


    "Plenty of food and clothing."


    By implication, do it yourself.


    Shu Cheng was helpless and knew he was wrong, so he looked at the barbecue board in a daze.


    She still has theories.


    Therefore, Shu Cheng began to follow the steps in her memory step by step.


    Finally, some girls can''t watch anymore.


    Shu Cheng thought her sister would come to help her and save herself from fire and water.


    However, Shu Cheng thought too much.


    Sister and Rong Junyi said, "if you don''t help again, your daughter-in-law will cry."


    "I won''t make her cry except in bed." Rong Junyi said easily, and the momentum of every move made people dare not approach.


    Shu Cheng: "...." I finally set up the attacking human design.


    Girl: "..." boy, accept your fate!

 Chapter 697

    Shu Cheng wanted to cry and looked at the man without tears. Can''t she keep an attack when she goes out?


    The teasing on the girl''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng kept silent and grilled.


    Shu Cheng looked at the black finished product and looked at the man. His eyes were full of expectation.


    Rong Junyi was pleased by the child''s small expression, but remembered the previous move of a teenager to hook up with his sister and pressed down the corner of his mouth to rise.


    Shu Cheng obviously felt the change of man''s mood, immediately put down what he was busy with and ran to the man.


    Lips kissed up, the boy pressed the man''s head with his hand, and a strong kiss came when the man didn''t pay attention.


    Everyone around noticed the scene, and there were loud voices everywhere.


    "Young man, this wave is very strong! Strong kiss! Small attack by strong kiss! Good feeling!"


    "I can make up a whole beautiful novel! Excited! Excited! Live version! Ow ~! Ow ow ow Ow!"


    "Sleeping trough, live version! It''s awesome, my brother! Awesome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Until Shu Cheng separated from the man''s lips, there was still coaxing around.


    "One more, one more!"


    "Oh, one more!"


    "One more!"


    ¡­¡­


    The neat voice of "one more" made the man decisively choose to barbecue for the boy.


    The child is very careful.


    Rong Junyi shook his head helplessly, although he liked it very much.


    Shu Cheng, with a lollipop in her mouth, is responsible for selling cute, beautiful flowers next to her. Rong Junyi is responsible for barbecue.


    Of course, these are the teenagers and men in the eyes of rotten women.


    Next is game time.


    The planning arrangement is to compete the team names first.


    This is an ice breaking game, mainly to break the ice, let the team members know each other, improve the team members'' competitive heart and defend the team honor.


    The rules of the game are very simple.


    In five minutes, each group will think of a representative team name, select a team leader and be responsible for the leading command of the group.


    The captain tells the host the name of his team.


    Presided over by the host, each group voted for the best team name and distributed prizes to the group.


    Shu Cheng''s group.


    The girl asked, "what team name should we choose?"


    Everyone looked at Shu Cheng and thought that the name of Shu Cheng, a novelist, should be no different.


    Shu Cheng was watched by the crowd and rushed the ducks to the shelf. He said casually, "long Aotian, Zhao Ritian, ye Liangchen?"


    People: "


    "Let''s continue to discuss what name to go to?"


    They turned around and decisively ignored Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng: "..." just kidding?


    A boy said, "I think the team name should be more aggressive."


    Shu Cheng: "qidelong Dongqiang?"


    Boy: "


    Shu Cheng looked at the boy''s disgusted eyes and touched his nose. Is this name not domineering enough?


    Girl: "I think the team name can be more artistic."


    Shu Cheng looked at the man: "..." the old root was strong.


    The man pursed his lips.


    Girl: "..." inexplicably dirty, boy, you can, you are very strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Boy: "I agree with the first person. I still think we should be aggressive and leak on the side."


    Shu Cheng: "


    Crowd: "... You go!"


    Shu Cheng was helpless. What happened to her name? Isn''t that a good name? Isn''t it very domineering??


    Rong Junyi rubbed Shucheng''s head and the corners of his lips rose.


    Shu Cheng: "no explanation."


    Crowd: "what?"


    Shu Cheng said with a smile, "take the first, don''t explain."

 Chapter 698

    Shu Cheng: "no explanation."


    Crowd: "what?"


    Shu Cheng said with a smile, "take the first, don''t explain."


    "OK, that''s the name! Handsome! Domineering!"


    "I think it''s a good name, too. Is that it? Does anyone object?"


    "No, no, that''s the name."


    "That''s settled. That''s the name! Everyone agreed!"


    Only when it rings, warm tips¡ª¡ª


    "We still have one minute. Please pay attention to the time."


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment and asked, "who will the captain choose?"


    "You."


    Shu Cheng rolled his eyes: "... I don''t want it."


    It''s not that she hasn''t been a captain. It''s hard and thankless. It''s like the order of who a captain chooses to play in the strongest brain. It''s boring.


    "You are the most famous."


    "This has something to do with the game?" Shu Cheng said vaguely, eating a lollipop.


    "Thirty seconds left. Who''s going?"


    "Thirty seconds, I can''t run."


    Then, everyone looked at Shu Cheng in unison.


    Shu Cheng has no choice but to let everyone lose!


    "Shucheng, come on £Þ 0 £Þ ~ run faster! Come on, come on!"


    "Brain King next door, come on! Come on!"


    "Shucheng, come on! Shucheng, good!"


    At this time, everyone''s team names were basically handed in, leaving Shu Cheng running.


    "Wow, race against time!"


    "Six six six!"


    "Time is coming, Shucheng, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty seconds, successfully arrived.


    "No explanation." Shu Cheng reluctantly reported the group name.


    Audience: "...?"


    Shu Cheng said again reluctantly, deeply doubting the general IQ of Tsinghua University: "it means to take the first place without explanation."


    Crowd: "... Oh! That''s what I mean!"


    People suddenly realized.


    Shu Cheng returned to his original position and said bluntly, "the captain shouldn''t have to do anything?"


    Crowd: "..." the captain who is responsible and comforts the team members in the strongest brain is not him?!


    Shu Cheng yawned, and his lazy voice floated in the air: "I''m not a three-year-old child. You can decide to play a game. Don''t let me doubt the general IQ of Tsinghua university students."


    Audience: "


    The team not far away laughed when they heard Shu Cheng''s words.


    A boy laughed, "I love the team next door for three seconds. It''s just..."


    "A blessing from my previous life." Shu Cheng had a good ear and answered slowly, blocking the boy''s next words.


    The "no explanation" team laughed crazy.


    "Shu Cheng, you are so cute! I didn''t expect your private character to be so interesting, ha ha!!"


    "Shu Cheng, man, I just want to say 666666 to you. Zhao Ritian, I won''t accept anyone, so I''ll obey you!"


    "Boy, is it really good for you to praise yourself so much?"


    Shu Cheng: "... Are you praising me?"


    "Hahaha." everyone held their stomachs and laughed, "yes, yes, I''m praising you! Praising you is so cute."


    Shu Cheng rolled a white eye, didn''t know, so he sprouted and said: "... I prefer you to praise me for being handsome."


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, you are handsome, you are handsome, you are the most handsome!"


    Shu Cheng: "..." why does it sound so insincere?


    Rong Junyi paid attention to the result of the game. His clear voice sounded, "the result will be announced soon."

 Chapter 699

    Rong Junyi paid attention to the result of the game. His clear voice sounded, "the result will be announced soon."


    Shu Cheng caught a glimpse of the man''s look, and the corners of his lips rose. It seemed that he didn''t look so old.


    And care about the results of the game.


    Rong Junyi knocked Shu Cheng''s head: "go out, don''t hide."


    "Oh." Shu Cheng nodded, but he thought it was impossible to go out without skin!!


    "This time, the victory group is the non explanation group."


    There was much discussion under the stage.


    "What''s the ghost name? Don''t explain? It''s better than our dream team?! rainbow decorates my heart, wind and rain let go of dreams, see how literary and artistic, east wind blows, war drums beat, who are the dream team afraid of?!"


    "Don''t explain? What''s the name? It''s not as good as our happy group?!"


    "What ghost name! I don''t understand it at all! It''s not as good as our male lion group! Male lion, male lion, majestic division!"


    "I still think our strength group sounds better! All this is strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    The host picked up the microphone and said, "don''t explain means, take the first, don''t explain! Congratulations to captain Shu Cheng''s Somali group for winning the award!"


    "666, you can explain it like this!"


    "A powerful wave."


    Shu Cheng: "..." it''s so simple that I can''t imagine. Are these people really from Tsinghua University?


    Shu Cheng picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to the professor of the Art Department of Tsinghua University.


    [text message content: report Professor, I found that the cultural level of art students is too low and do not care about national affairs. Therefore, please approve the application to improve the cultural level of art department!]


    The man stared at Shu Cheng to send a text message. After Shu Cheng sent a text message, he looked at the man, "are they stupid?"


    "Yes."


    Crowd: "... Man, you can''t spoil teenagers like this. Teenagers will be more and more skinny. They dare to flirt with their younger sister in front of you. What else does he dare not?"


    The man was silent.


    Shu Cheng looked at the man''s expression and stared at the group. It''s not easy to hook up... Er, cheated daughter-in-law, what can you do if you don''t say a word? What should I do?


    The crowd looked up at the sky.


    Teenager: "... Plastic friendship! Plastic! Plastic!"


    If you are not friendly at all, can''t you be as friendly as me?? And let the professor strengthen your cultural education, isn''t it very considerate?!


    Soon to the next project, "brain sharp turn, award-winning answer."


    This is a brain activated cooperation program, which is mainly to ignite the atmosphere, make members of each group active, test the team spirit among team members and enhance the cohesion of team members.


    [game rules:


    On average, each group has two or three questions.


    The moderator asks questions, each group answers, and the first group sends representatives to answer.


    Answer the wrong puzzle again.


    If each group answers the questions correctly, the host will give prizes.]


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the rules, the "no explanation" group looked at Shu Cheng in unison.


    Shu Cheng closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. "Do you think I have another chance to play?"


    I was just lying to my daughter-in-law and ignored me. Now you want me to win prizes for you?


    I''m afraid you''re dreaming!


    "Daughter-in-law, is it right to think this way?" Shu Cheng asked.


    Rong Junyi nodded, "yes."


    Crowd: "..." it''s dog food again.


    At this time, everyone found that the man was extremely quiet and spoiled the boy to the extreme. Even the candy paper of the lollipop the boy ate was torn by him.

 Chapter 700

    At this time, everyone found that the man was extremely quiet and spoiled the boy to the extreme. Even the candy paper of the lollipop the boy ate was torn by him.


    They silently puffed up their cheeks and took a big bite of dog food.


    Then he began to prepare for the war.


    On the stage began to ask questions: "Xiao Kai drove the car, but he couldn''t get to his destination. Why?"


    Shu Cheng''s mouth was drawn. The car went backwards for such a simple problem.


    The audience was stunned for a few seconds, and finally someone stood up.


    "Yes... Does the car go backwards?"


    "Yes, the answer is correct! Congratulations to the dream group!"


    "Xiao Zhang''s stomach is obviously swollen. Why does he keep drinking water?"


    Shu Cheng, how many years of brain turning? He fell into the river.


    A few seconds later, the other group: "... He fell into the river!"


    "Congratulations to the strength group!"


    "Someone can drink a dozen sorghum, but he got drunk after only half a bottle of beer tonight. Why?"


    "He just drank a dozen sorghum not long ago!"


    "Congratulations to the dream group!"


    "Nine oranges are given to 13 children. How can we be fair?"


    "Squeeze into juice!"


    "Congratulations to happy group!"


    "Generally speaking, do you write with your left hand or with your right hand?"


    "Write with a pen."


    "Congratulations to the eagle group!"


    "Why does Xiao Wang never touch his feet when he walks?"


    "Because I''m wearing shoes."


    "Congratulations to happy group!"


    ¡­¡­


    After several questions, none of the "no explanation" group answered correctly. Shu Cheng gave all the opportunities to everyone, but found that the people in his group could not answer such a simple question.


    Yes, not one.


    The "no explanation" group was very depressed. Looking at Shu Cheng''s thoughtful appearance, several people comfortingly said to the teenager, "don''t lose heart, you will be able to answer next time."


    Shu Cheng: "...?!"


    what£¿ When did she say she wanted to answer?


    "I know you''re a little depressed because you didn''t play. We all know. Let''s give it to us next time."


    Shu Cheng blinked, turned his head and looked at Rong Junyi, "do I look like a person who doesn''t know the answer?!"


    Rong Junyi: "... No."


    "Then why don''t you answer?"


    Shu Cheng rolled his eyes.


    Rong Junyi answered for her, "insult IQ."


    Crowd: "... Shu Cheng, do you really know?"


    Shu Cheng nodded and turned her head sharply. This kind of thing is so simple that she doesn''t need to show off.


    "Then tell us the answer?"


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment and nodded.


    "What pool can''t take a bath?"


    Shu Cheng: "battery."


    "Do not explain" group immediately stood up, "battery."


    "Congratulations, no explanation group!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do painters like to draw thick rope instead of thin rope?"


    Shu Cheng: "to be absorbed in painting is to be absorbed in painting."


    "Do not explain" group changed a person to stand up, "trance into painting, that is, out of rope into painting."


    "Congratulations, no explanation group!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why can''t water fall on the plate?"


    Shu Cheng: "that''s the keyboard."


    "No explanation." another person said, "that''s the keyboard."


    ¡­¡­


    The next "no explanation" group was against the sky and didn''t give other groups a chance.


    "It doesn''t explain what the group is doing. I just couldn''t answer a question!"


    "You ask me who I ask! How can I know?!"


    "Did you say Shu Cheng?"

 Chapter 701

    "I think it''s possible."


    "Shu Cheng help them how we play!"


    Shu Cheng saw that the "no explanation" group won almost, so he didn''t help. "This kind of thing insults IQ. I won''t answer. You give other groups a chance to play."


    The people also understood something and stopped talking.


    After all, this is a game. If one person wins, what''s the meaning of this? If anyone wants to play this game, just let it go.


    "I''ll sleep for a while," Shu Cheng said, pillowing the man''s shoulder. "The last two games call me."


    Rong Junyi nodded, wondering what the last two games were, which could make the child so interested.


    Rong Junyi watched the members of the "no explanation" group lose and win, and pursed his lips.


    He came only to accompany the children.


    The mood of everyone in the whole activity was very high. Rong Junyi had never participated in such ordinary university activities, but he also felt interesting. It was very interesting for his children to experience these.


    "It''s time to wake up." Rong Junyi reminded Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng opened his eyes vaguely, looked at the man''s handsome face, couldn''t help but get up and began to kiss.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by something else, but they didn''t notice them.


    "Don''t tease." the man patted off the boy''s little hand and buttoned the first button of his shirt. The whole man became ascetic.


    Shu Cheng gave a "tut" and lamented the animals when the man took off his clothes and the seriousness of putting on his clothes.


    "Dressed animals."


    Rong Junyi pretended not to hear and arranged the boy''s hair.


    "The next game starts on the stage. You can choose to sign up."


    "Game: heart to heart. In short, I''ll compare you to guess."


    This is a brain and hands-on cooperative program.


    "You can combine freely. Two people form a group, one gestures and one guess. The group that answers the most correct questions within the specified time wins."


    "The topics involve daily necessities, fruits, vegetables, animals, star entertainment, idioms, etc."


    "The person who gestures can prompt the description with language and body movements. Do not say any words contained in the entry, otherwise the entry will be invalid (skip)."


    "Game score: the number of words guessed correctly is the tacit understanding degree of this group of players; the ratio of the number of words guessed correctly to the total number of words in this group is the tacit understanding index of this group of players;"


    "You just want to play this game?" Rong Junyi asked her with an eyebrow.


    Shu Cheng nodded, his dark eyes flashing a joking light, and a radian was raised on the corner of his lips: "isn''t it fun? You''re better than I guess."


    Rong Junyi frowned, "let me compare?"


    "Yes! I''ve already signed up."


    Rong Junyi: "..." how do you compare this?


    "You can see how others compare." Shu Cheng said with a smile.


    The person on the stage who is comparing is performing the word "turn around and be on the shore". She crazily stretches out four fingers, then shakes her head crazily, and her hair floats up. The picture is so beautiful that she can''t bear to look straight at it.


    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng: "... Are you serious?"


    Shu Cheng nodded, his eyes full of smile: "yes! You want to perform like her."


    The "no explanation" group looked at the man''s low pressure and was inexplicably excited. The man didn''t have any expression from beginning to end. If he went on stage to compare these.


    It''s fun to think about it.


    "When did you sign up?"


    "A week ago, I signed up in advance and started internal operation." Shu Cheng said solemnly.

 Chapter 702

    "A week ago, I signed up in advance and started internal operation." Shu Cheng said solemnly.


    The man clenched his teeth and said word by word: "I decided to compete a week ago?"


    Shu Cheng nodded honestly.


    Everyone looks like watching a good play. This man who seems to be quiet and powerful wants to make a gesture like the girl just now on the stage... It''s very interesting to think about it.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. We are the last group." Shu Cheng patted Rong Junyi on the shoulder with a smile in his tone.


    Rong Junyi: "


    "Don''t be too desperate, smile?" Shu Cheng took the man and walked to the competition field.


    Rong Junyi: "


    "You see how good they are. Don''t worry. I''m better than them. I''m sure I won''t lose your face when I guess. They can''t guess when I see that word?!" Shu Cheng commented on himself.


    Rong Junyi looked at the boys on the stage and looked desperate: "... Can I refuse?"


    "All of them have signed up, how can they shrink back?" Shu Chengli taught the man in earnest.


    Rong Junyi: "......" just play with the child if he wants to play.


    Audience.


    "Finally to the last group, I heard that the last group is Shu Cheng and his man!"


    "Excited, I guess it must be Shu Cheng! Shu Cheng''s family is not so active at first sight. It is estimated that Shu Cheng took him to participate!"


    "I think so too. I''m looking forward to it!! I don''t know how Shu Cheng will compare?! I don''t know if it''s the kind that feels cute!"


    "Super excited! I''ve been waiting for these two people and finally came out! I''ve got my mobile phone ready to record videos!"


    "The words are very mischievous this time. I don''t know if Shu Cheng can parry, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The "no explanation" group who knew the truth secretly smiled and decided not to speak.


    At that time, it will be a shock. Let''s see the real technology of boss Shucheng.


    "You said what it would be like for Shucheng man to come on stage for a while?"


    "I think if I lose, the man is not an active person at first sight. That kind of gesture is too difficult for him."


    "Ha ha, Shu Cheng must have done it on purpose!"


    "I think so."


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage.


    "Next is the last group of players. Let''s welcome Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi."


    "So his name is Rong Junyi! That''s a nice name!!"


    "Look forward to it."


    "I''ve started recording videos!"


    "Don''t talk, I''m recording a video here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi stepped onto the stage.


    Rong Junyi is a big black man. These people under the stage are not in his eyes at all. Naturally, he will not be nervous about such an environment. Shu Cheng is particularly familiar with the stage. Looking at the dark crowd under the stage, he must not feel half nervous.


    Two people stood there without clasping their fingers and looking at each other. They could feel their match only in the Qi field around them.


    If they look at each other like nothing, their lingering affection can''t deceive people. The rotten girl screams excitedly under the stage.


    "It''s so warm! I didn''t do anything at all. I just want to scream! I don''t know how you will behave this time than I guess. Rong Junyi must guess the meaning of the boy!"


    However, we found that Rong Junyi actually walked to the other side of the competition


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Don''t ask, the name is... Rong Jun Yi


    jun¡­¡­

 Chapter 703

    "Shit! Shit! Shit! What''s the matter with NIMA?!"


    "Why did Rong Jun post stand on the other side of the competition? Did they go wrong! It''s impossible! Rong Jun post is not an active person at first sight, and he wants to compete like those people before?"


    "How is this possible!! I think I''m standing wrong?!"


    "I also think it should be the wrong station, otherwise how can it be!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the two did not say anything and continued the game.


    On the paper, Rong Junyi saw the first word: "dressed animals."


    It doesn''t seem difficult for Rong Junyi to hook his lips.


    "This is not like coming out!!"


    "It''s a little difficult. I hope the male god can guess it smoothly!!"


    "There is a certain degree of difficulty, which is not far from that of other players."


    The man untied the first button of his shirt in a provocative and sexy action.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the girls under the stage screamed madly.


    "Rong Junyi is so handsome!! so handsome!!"


    "The action of unbuttoning is so handsome and sexy!"


    "Sao Bao," Shu Cheng listened to the crazy scream under the stage, rolled his eyes and spit out four words: "dressed animals."


    "Congratulations, Shu Cheng answered correctly!"


    Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    "Dressed animals? What does reconciliation have to do with buttons?!"


    "So in the eyes of teenagers, unbuttoning is equivalent to dressed animals?!"


    "What kind of psychological shadow does Rong Junyi''s unbuttoning bring to the youth, and can make the youth see that men unbuttoning think of animals in clothes?"


    "I seem to be dirty. Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. The teenager is a victim. He is decisive and doesn''t explain!"


    "I also seem to understand something, young man, this is to expose the essence of suffering!! men don''t seem to do less in front of young people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi glanced at the next topic - "Zhou yaoyu".


    If other stars Rong Junyi may not know, but this Zhou yaoyu, Rong Junyi is familiar with.


    The CP of teenagers is a pair strongly endorsed by fans.


    "Three words, actor, you know."


    Rong Junyi remembers that the game needs to be drawn, so he can''t just say it orally, but also draw it out.


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly when he thought of the clip in the child''s performance of gone with the wind.


    Everyone is looking forward to how men will compare the star.


    I saw the man''s eyes slightly narrowed, his thin lips gently pursed, a trace of bitterness on his face, a slightly hoarse voice, with a strong overbearing, imitating the action of Jinfeng holding the door frame: "take her away!"


    Shu Cheng was suddenly surprised and subconsciously blurted out: "Xiang Jinfeng?"


    Shu Cheng shook his head and replied confidently, "Zhou yaoyu."


    Once in gone with the wind, Zhou yaoyu played Xiang Jinfeng.


    Shu Cheng didn''t expect Shu Cheng to play a play. He was so impressed!


    This made her look forward to the game more.


    The people under the stage were confused. They were far apart. Rong Junyi didn''t move much, so it was not easy to see.


    "What just happened? Didn''t Rong Junyi just do it manually? Why did Shu Cheng guess Zhou yaoyu?"


    "Rong Junyi just seemed to be playing Xiang Jinfeng. Shu Cheng guessed it."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Watch the video yourself! This video is facing Rong Junyi. Look at his acting skills."


    "Sleeping trough! Can you be so astringent? Can you still role play?!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Cough... Don''t dirty the last four words

 Chapter 704

    "Sleeping trough! Can you be so astringent? Can you still role play?!"


    "The boy is blessed!"


    "Tut Tut, it seems that they haven''t played less."


    Many people laugh obscene.


    The man''s eyes as deep as the vast starry sky swept to the audience. The strong aura and cold breath made everyone subconsciously close their eyes after one look.


    "Don''t scare them, keep playing." Shu Cheng smiled.


    Rong Junyi looked at the four words on the paper - "Dancing"


    He frowned and stretched out his hand. "Four words, the first word is... This."


    Barehanded brotherly affection fastidious but incompetent, quick of eye and deft of hand, quick of eye and deft of hand, and of the hand to the eye, the hands and eyes are low, the hands and feet are in the hands, the hands are all in the sky, the hands are full, the hands are left behind, the hands are left behind, the hands are not stiff, the hands are quick, the hands are quick, the hands are flicker, and the dances are dancing...... "Shu Cheng''s speech is very fast. Crackling is like spitting bullets.


    "19th."


    "Dance."


    "Correct!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stage.


    "Will such astringency be so strong?"


    "And... Is there such a Sao operation!? Shu Cheng''s wave is too awesome!"


    "Is it such a fraud? It has a large vocabulary!"


    "Awesome, that''s OK. I thought men were going to perform ''dancing''! The boy guessed words, awesome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng helped her forehead. She had planned to see men perform like others, but how could she play like this?


    So Shu Cheng didn''t take the initiative to guess next, waiting for the man to give her a very obvious action before answering.


    The next word - "smell the chicken and dance"


    "Four words." Rong Junyi thought for a moment and pointed to his nose.


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment and flashed in his mind: looking up to others, sniffing, bruised nose, gray nose, hawk nose and harrier eye, listening to others, smelling, a nose hell, burning, burning, burning, burning, burning, and nose to the sky


    "General zuti."


    Hearing this word, Shu Cheng immediately understood: "smell the chicken and dance."


    Everyone under the stage: "


    "How do I feel that two people have played you into a Z national idiom conference than I guess?"


    "I also have this feeling. Can''t Rong Junyi draw like others? For example, can''t the word" chicken "be drawn? Suddenly I think it''s a mistake to plan so that he can speak."


    "I really want to see men''s gestures. It must be very contrasting and cute!"


    Next word - "Sheriff black cat"


    The man looks stupid, Sheriff black cat? what is it? So imaginative?


    The audience is happy.


    "Look at the man''s silly expression, ha ha ha, I don''t know how he performs! Ha ha ha!"


    "Great planning."


    "Hahaha, childhood memories!"


    "Exposed age! Like me, I don''t know what this is?! the baby has just turned three this year!"


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the man''s expression and slightly raised her eyebrows. She didn''t know what could make the man show this kind of silly expression.


    "Skip."


    Disappointed the audience again, Rong Junyi chose to skip.


    Next word - "snoring"


    Rong Junyi: "


    The audience burst into applause and screams.


    According to the rules, a person can only use one skip, so men must perform "snoring" in front of people.

 Chapter 705

    According to the rules, a person can only use one skip, so men must perform "snoring" in front of people.


    "Oh, wow ~" a burst of applause broke out at the scene, giving applause to the planners.


    "Awesome! I want to see what this man will do this time! Ha ha! This word is good!"


    "Awesome! Give the planner 101 points. Don''t be afraid of her pride! It''s a strong wave, 666666."


    "Don''t forget, didn''t you scold the bad words you planned when you participated in the game?"


    "Cough... When did I say such a thing? Obviously not. Don''t frame me. I''m so kind, lovely and pure. How can I say such a thing? It''s impossible and doesn''t exist."


    "Are there any letters in your heart?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng listened to the cheers under the stage and knew that the man had just jumped over and met a word that was not suitable for him to perform.


    Rong Junyi looked at the word "snoring" and frowned. What should this onomatopoeic word do?


    Shu Cheng couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips. How could this man ever be baffled by such a thing? It looks particularly interesting now.


    Rong Junyi, with a black face, told Shu Cheng three words with his hand.


    Then, Rong Junyi closed her eyes and looked loveless. Then she grew up with her mouth, so that her nose was stuffy and her breathing was not smooth, so she breathed with her mouth. Vibrate a muscle called "soft palate" above the back of the oral cavity. The soft palate vibrates with the empty in and out, making a snoring sound of "Hulu Hulu".


    "Pooh, ha ha!" Shu Cheng laughed at the man''s deliberate snoring.


    There was a burst of laughter and applause.


    Who makes this man look expressionless all the time,


    Hearing the laughter of the teenagers and the audience, the man narrowed his eyes slightly, and a pair of deep eyes like the vast starry sky swept to the people under the stage.


    The atmosphere at the scene was at an instant deadlocked.


    Men''s aura is too strong. The cold breath gives people a powerful aura that they don''t dare to look directly at.


    "Yo!" Shu Cheng smiled and shrugged, "don''t scare these lovely children."


    Rong Junyi looked at the audience below and said in a low voice: "... I haven''t done anything before."


    "Poof."


    I don''t know why, when the solemn and powerful man on the stage said this sentence with a cold face, the serious atmosphere created before disappeared in an instant.


    "I suddenly found this cute one in Shucheng''s family!! I haven''t done anything before."


    "I haven''t done anything before... Oh, cute, cute, cute!! is this the contrast?!"


    "Oh, oh, how cute!! my God!! this one from Shucheng''s family is so cute! If it''s not from male god''s family, I''d like to take it home!!"


    "It''s so cute! It''s so cute! Ah, you can make up a whole beautiful novel! This man is so cute! Ha ha!! it''s cute!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi''s face was loveless: "... Can I refuse this game now?"


    Shu Cheng burst into laughter.


    At this time, the voice of the end of the game sounded. Shu Cheng group didn''t get the first place because he had been laughing.


    But the video of the game was posted online.


    Shu Cheng has a hunch that he is going to turn over and sing the serfs. Men still suffer!

 Chapter 706

    But the video of the game was posted online.


    Shu Cheng has a hunch that he is going to turn over and sing the serfs. Men still suffer!


    Shu Cheng found a video that was shot more clearly and forwarded it.


    [Shu Cheng v [forward V Bo]: clear attack and acceptance, no explanation [Video]]


    This aroused thousands of waves.


    Shu Cheng is very hot now. At this time, a V-blog makes countless fans point in with great interest.


    The fans were excited and looked at it bit by bit. The man said "... I haven''t done anything before." this sentence immediately made everyone laugh.


    [how cute! Hahaha! This game is so interesting!]


    Haven''t you noticed the young man''s saying "it''s clear to attack and receive"


    [the young man keeps looking for every opportunity to prove that he is an attacker, but he has no eggs. I still think the young man is suffering, hahaha! Does the young man pierce his heart?]


    [young @ Shu Cheng V, you really don''t have to prove that you''re attacking. The more you do, the more I think you''re hurt by... Don''t you? I''ll tell you the truth...]


    [young man, just accept your fate. You just accept it. Don''t explain! Ha ha ha! Your family is really cute! Ah ah ah! It''s so cute!]


    [clear attack and acceptance? Shu Chengshou, no explanation, ha ha!]


    ¡­¡­


    The boy looked at the comment area where the painting style was completely different from his imagination, snorted coldly and threw his mobile phone into the man''s arms.


    Why is she suffering? Why? Why is she hot? They can''t see the momentum of the overbearing President?


    Is it time to wear glasses?!


    Is there any friendship? Can you play happily?


    Should these gangsters be expelled? Hum.


    ¡­¡­


    "The next game is called the star sucking method. Men and women sit in a circle, suck a poker with their mouth and pass it down one by one. If they have enough lung capacity to play unlimited actions, they can cross n people to find the next person to pick up the card, and the card drops the penalty wine!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank Shu Cheng for planning this game for you."


    The man listened to the rules, frowned very tight and his voice was low: "don''t play."


    Shu Cheng blinked. What''s wrong with this lively game? She also wanted to let the cards fall down and deliberately show her love with men in public?!


    Care for small animals? It doesn''t exist! It is said that more abuse contributes to physical and mental health.


    "Don''t you play?" Shu Cheng asked him with an eyebrow.


    "Yes."


    "Then we won''t play this." Shu Cheng thought for a moment. The man wanted to take the card from a girl with his mouth. Although there was no real kiss, she was still a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart.


    Rong Junyi said "yes.".


    Shu Cheng went to talk to the people over there and slipped away with the man while everyone was still excited.


    "Have a good time?" Shu Cheng''s bright eyes were full of laughter, and the red lips rose.


    Rong Junyi pulled at the corner of his mouth: "


    If you don''t flirt with my sister, I shouldn''t be very happy if I didn''t participate in the game of "you''re better than I guess"!


    Shu Cheng patted the man on the shoulder: "what a big thing, I even sang the song" feel cute. "


    Rong Junyi''s lips flashed: "... I can''t compare with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Shucheng black question mark face.


    "You have no face, I have."


    Shu Cheng: "... I have it. It''s so thick!"


    Rong Junyi''s lip corner was hooked: "I know, no wonder."


    Shu Cheng: "

 Chapter 707

    At this time, the two left the fellowship activities, but there was no big deal. Shu Chengxiu''s purpose of love was completed. He went home hand in hand with the man, fell in love behind closed doors, and did bad things.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the Internet is filled with a mouthful of dog food by waves of leaked photos and videos.


    [Rong Gong and Shu Shou are cute and cute (* ¡Ý §Ù) ( ¦Å ¡Ü *) Shu Shou put down Ronggong to tease his younger sister. Ronggong divided Shu Shou''s barbecue at that time, ha ha!; ?)


    We found that the teenager is a cooking idiot! It turns out that the teenager really can''t, and we laugh crazy! When the teenager comes back, he looks at the wronged man he didn''t eat, and even takes the initiative to kiss [cover his face] for barbecue


    It''s so cute to be sucked by this pair! Although men don''t like to talk, they have a really good temper and spoil teenagers!


    Attach photos [Photos] [Photos] [Photos] [Photos] [Photos] [Photos]]


    [it''s said that Shu Cheng signed up in advance for men to compete in the project of "you''re better than I guess". He guessed! Is a boy so skinny that he''s not afraid of men coming home to beat you?


    Although I think it''s impossible [laughing and crying]


    Did you make it? The candy paper of the juvenile lollipop was torn by men. Moreover, the juvenile let men play games, and the man agreed even if it was very difficult. The juvenile kept showing his love all the way. The skin was not good, and the man spoiled it.


    This NIMA will be spoiled to heaven!


    I can''t eat dog food alone. Let''s feel the malice on the screen!


    Attached photos: [Photos] [Photos] [Photos] [Photos] [Photos] [Photos] [Photos] [Photos] [Photos] [Photos]


    ... and so on.


    Single dogs are crying over the full screen of dog food.


    Please stop abusing the dog. I called the police


    [I won''t eat this dog food. I''ll run away from the scene of dog abuse quickly! [Ao Jiao]]


    As a single dog, I only have static electricity in winter


    ["like the cat in the old alley, I''m free, but I don''t have a home." "it''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that being single is so fresh and refined"]


    [shit! What''s wrong with being single?! I''m single, I''m proud, I''m a condom for the motherland!]


    [just now I went downstairs to buy something. The boss asked me, "do you buy flowers, sir?" "why do you buy flowers?" "buy flowers for your girlfriend!" "Oh, how many flowers can you buy for your girlfriend?" then the boss silently took the flowers back...]


    [tanima''s excitement, why should I brush V blog! The screen is full of dog food! Care for small animals, don''t you know?]


    [goodbye, friends, I''m going to cut off the net. I''ll come back when Shu Cheng and Rong Jun Post don''t sprinkle dog food on the screen.]


    ¡¾+1¡¿


    ¡¾+10086¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng was lying on the bed, waiting for the man to send food to him. His dark eyes looked at a group of lovely single dogs on V Bo. Without any pity at the bottom of his heart, he took several photos, then synthesized one and took a look.


    [Shu Cheng V: Thank you for taking the dog food [picture]]


    Everyone looked at the picture¡ª¡ª


    The same clothes, the same toothbrush, the same... The same... The same... Everything is the same


    [boy, you are real skin...]


    [you are so skinny, did your family make it? Smile and cry @ Shu Cheng v]


    [boy, why are you so skinny? @ Shu Cheng v]


    [are you happy about this? @ Shu Cheng v]


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Shen He called Shu Cheng.


    "Shu Cheng, a dog food spokesman has come to you."

 Chapter 708

    "Shu Cheng, a dog food spokesman has come to you."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Shu Cheng, Fu forehead, dog food endorsement? After lollipops, will she take the dog food manufacturer to the peak of her life?


    Can she say that she actually refuses?


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think?" the man ravaged the boy''s hair and smiled on his lips.


    Shu Cheng looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle and said, "I''m thinking about life."


    Rong Junyi: "


    "Why don''t you ask me why I think about life?" Shu Cheng asked.


    Rong Junyi was stunned and said along with Shu Cheng''s words: "then why do you think about life?"


    "I''m thinking... How can there be such a handsome man as me?"


    Rong Junyi: "..." yes, you can take the skin.


    "Boy, your eyes look disdainful?" Shu Cheng glanced at him.


    Rong Junyi: "


    Shu Cheng only saw ten words in Rong Junyi''s dark eyes¡ª¡ª


    Your skin can be your skin and treat you as a melon skin.


    "The waist is not sour?" the man''s low voice floated throughout the room.


    Shu Cheng remained silent.


    Shu Cheng''s solo concert is coming. Last night, Shu Cheng died and said to sing a new song for men.


    The man was on the phone and she was singing.


    Song is indeed a song that has not appeared in the world. It is also a new song, but it is not a song to be sung in the concert.


    After all, this song has a lot of charming breaths and coquettish words.


    Then... The boy was killed by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, R.S studio vigorously promoted Shu Cheng''s personal concert, and finally announced the relevant matters of Shu Cheng''s personal concert on this day.


    Shu Cheng fans are excited.


    [after waiting for a long time, I finally got news. I''ll grab the ticket next week! Tell the male god that the wallet is ready!]


    [it''s said that there are new songs in male god''s personal concert. I''m excited. I don''t know what kind of songs it is this time!]


    [look forward to! Support the male god concert! Unfortunately, it''s in the imperial capital. I''m going to school. I can''t go. It''s so annoying!]


    [male god''s concert in the imperial capital, do you have friends together?]


    [grab tickets next week and save your energy tonight!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng picked up her mobile phone and clicked on wechat.


    [Shu Cheng: brother Zhou, will you go to my concert? Be a guest, who and who are we!]


    [Zhou Ziqian: Yes! Brother, it''s hard for me to fool around these days! I just came to rub your heat.]


    [Shu Cheng: what''s the matter? You''re all over the country. You still need to rub my heat. Are you kidding?!]


    ¡­¡­


    Once in a while, the two people flattered each other.


    After a while.


    Shu Cheng opened Bai Lu''s head again.


    [Shu Cheng: sister Bai, will the concert guests give my little brother a face?]


    [Bai Lu: did your brother introduce me?]


    Shu Cheng:... Ah? What the hell


    [Bai Lu: your family is so cute! You should be good!]


    [Shu Cheng:... Ah?]


    [Bai Lu: will your family come to the concert?]


    Shu Cheng was stunned, very confused.


    Shu Cheng: Yes


    [Bai Lu: OK, OK, OK, I''ll go too!!!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng: Zhao''an, are you going to be a guest at the concert


    [Jiang Zhaoan: will your family come to the concert?]


    Shu Cheng: Yes


    [Jiang Zhaoan: OK, OK, I''ll go too!]


    Shu Cheng: "..." what happened? How do you feel that his daughter-in-law is more angry than her?

 Chapter 709

    Shu Cheng: "..." what happened? How do you feel that his daughter-in-law is more angry than her?


    Shu Cheng didn''t know why he invited warm-up guests, but he had to rely on men. She is so handsome that they should be warm-up guests!


    Shu Cheng glared at the man. She still remembered how friendly these lovely women were to her, but now


    The next day, Shu Cheng didn''t favor a man. Rong Junyi didn''t know how the boy suddenly became like this.


    "Lollipop?"


    "No."


    "Bubble gum?"


    "No."


    "Lie flat and let you sleep?"


    "No." last time you said that, it wasn''t


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the man was helpless.


    [rjy: how to coax children?]


    Then V Bo became a sensation.


    [@ Shu Cheng V@rjy Please let go of the single dog! I''ve been off the Internet for a long time. It''s not easy to hear that the full screen of dog food is gone. I chose to come back. As soon as I came back, I saw the dog food...]


    [@rjy go up and sleep with him! Quarrel at the head of the bed! Sleep with him at the end of the bed! Promise not to quarrel and lose your temper!]


    [one lollipop? If you can''t, just two. If you still can''t, lie down and let the teenager sleep, the teenager will be coaxed # suddenly feel that the teenager is very coaxed #]


    [didn''t you find that men are called "children"? Mom, fill me with dog food! It''s cute!]


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shu Cheng is sitting on the sofa watching SpongeBob.


    ¡ª¡ªSpongeBob: "look at the cochlea, this is soap ~"


    ¡ª¡ªCochlea looked blankly.


    ¡ª¡ªSpongeBob threw the soap in front of the cochlea and said with a smile, "cochlea, pick it up quickly."


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, "tut" and changed the episode.


    ¡ª¡ªPie Daxing: "fortunately, there are lovely cucumbers with me."


    ¡ª¡ªPie Daxing: "brother octopus will find true love, but the size should be appropriate. You see, this cucumber is very good."


    ... Shu Cheng had no choice but to change the episode.


    "Ahaha ~ itchy ~ itchy, ahaha ~" the pure SpongeBob almost cried for two or three minutes


    SpongeBob: "this little thing likes the holes in my body!"


    Just then the man came over and heard the pure SpongeBob voice on TV.


    Shu Cheng pretended not to see the man coming, picked up the remote control board and repeated the section of SpongeBob just now.


    "You see, it''s pure."


    The man pulled his mouth and sat on the sofa.


    The boy got up, I went back to the room to get something, and then the boy played back that paragraph to the man


    The teenager got his mobile phone, took a picture of Rong Junyi who was watching SpongeBob and sent it to the wechat group.


    [Fu Hao: shit, see show love again!]


    [Shu Cheng: find a bright spot @ Bai Lu @ Jiang Zhaoan, the true face of a man.]


    Dozens of seconds later, Xing Le found a bright spot in the photo.


    [Xing Le: This is not the bus to kindergarten!]


    Before others understood it, Shu Cheng saw a man''s speech on V blog.


    Tut, coax the child?


    Oh, man.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng did all this and waited for Bai Lu and Jiang Zhaoan, a group of fish lipped women, to see through the man''s true face and the fact that who is attacking!


    Shu Cheng put away his cell phone and walked out of the room.


    "What did you just do?" Rong Junyi asked her.


    Shu Cheng replied happily, "I took a picture of you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    I like SpongeBob very much. I think this yellow little guy is very cute. Don''t pollute ~

 Chapter 710

    "What did you just do?" Rong Junyi asked her.


    Shu Cheng replied happily, "I took a picture of you."


    Rong Junyi also guessed what the boy did: "..." it is estimated that there will be another black history in the future.


    The man thinks that the teenager has been trying to leave his black history record to the world to prove that he is an attacker.


    But... Kid, you have to think about your gender before you attack?


    Wechat group.


    [Bai Lu: SpongeBob? What are the highlights?]


    [Jiang Zhaoan: I seem to understand something. Look at the subtitles... The boy is still the boy [laughing and crying]


    [Jiang Zhaoan:... Dirty... Unexpectedly, men are like this [laughing and crying]]


    [Bai Lu: don''t you think it''s the pen of a teenager?]


    [Jiang Zhaoan: it''s true that teenagers are more suspected...]


    ... the two finally came to the conclusion that the young man was too skinny to watch SpongeBob with him. Finally, the young man took a picture and sent it to the group to prove that he was an attacker!


    [Bai Lu: tut Tut, I''m careful about this. Can''t my sister see through it?]


    [Jiang Zhaoan: sister Bai is awesome!]


    ¡­¡­


    [Jiang Zhaoan: the publicity of the youth concert is really great! I don''t know how much money it spent on publicity.]


    [Wu Dong: there''s a lot of publicity on the Internet, even on TV, mom!]


    [Zhou Ziqian: I''m a warm-up guest. Tut, it looks like I can rub a wave of heat again.]


    [Bai Lu: are you going too?]


    [Zhou Ziqian: are you going too?]


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, tickets for Shu Cheng''s concert also began to sell.


    Although rice wine has been stimulated by being comfortable and comfortable, it still likes this cute boy very much.


    At the beginning of the rush sale of online tickets, rice wine showed the unicorn arm of being single for many years.


    "Sleeping slot, network card? Man, this hand speed can definitely grab the ticket!"


    However, rice wine did not grab tickets.


    The tickets are sold out?!


    Rice wine wants to cry without tears. Once logging in to V Bo, some people show screenshots of successful ticket grabbing, but more people don''t grab tickets like rice wine.


    [Ann sleeps V: who gave me the ticket? I''ll pay 10000!]


    Rice wine has the heart to cry when she sees Ann''s sleeping V Bo. The great God is the great God. Ten thousand, ten thousand. Has she made ten thousand after writing for so long?


    The great God''s action is different. It''s heroic!


    However, the comment area is like this¡ª¡ª


    [mianda, although I really want 10000 yuan, I can''t bear to give up this teenager''s concert... Yingying ~]


    [mianda, although I''m your fan, all this is better than the youth concert... Mianda, I''m sorry!]


    [mianda, I really don''t want to give this ticket to others!]


    [mianda, if it''s someone else''s concert ticket, I''m sure I can give you the ticket, but this is Shu Cheng''s concert ticket!]


    Sorry, sleepy


    Sorry, sleepy


    ¡­¡­


    Rice wine laughs and pigs bark. How about the great God? How about the local tyrant? It''s not that you can''t get a ticket. What''s the difference between you and your baby?!


    At this time, Ann sleeps and sends V blog again.


    [Ann sleeps V: 20000, ask for tickets for Shucheng youth concert!]


    Rice wine instantly fell into silence and denounced the evil capitalism. The big man is the big man, and pride is pride! Is my bank card balance half of the money people pay for a chapter of tickets?


    Rice wine inquired about his bank card balance and looked at others'' 20000.


    Don''t dream, how can a bank card have five digits

 Chapter 711

    Rice wine finally didn''t get a ticket and Ann didn''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    How could there be only rice wine and Ann sleeping?


    Shucheng powder is logging in to qupiao.com, barley, Yongle and aipiao to buy tickets, and some people go to regular distributors to buy tickets. Local tyrants like an Jingmian can''t buy tickets, so they are forced to buy tickets with scalpers.


    Of course, people like rice wine who are poor and don''t buy tickets can only keep paying attention to the online ticket information, waiting for some failed orders and refunds to flow out.


    Rice wine stared at his eyes and hurt. He looked up at the sky and roared: "God! I''ll buy a ticket!"


    At this time, a failed order came out.


    Just when rice wine looked back to show her hand speed of being single for many years, the ticket was gone.


    No... No.


    Rice wine looks desperate. Is this life?


    At this time, rice wine got the news, forwarded it to V Bo, and actually got the ticket of the official reward?!


    "Ha ha ha, look at this luck! I''ll ask who else! Who else!" the exaggerated laughter of rice wine echoed in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Shu Cheng''s concert tickets were sold out instantly also spread all over v Bo and went on a hot search.


    Wechat group.


    [Bai Lu: I said he was the little prince of search.]


    [Zhou Ziqian: the number of fans... Hot search didn''t run. The number of fans of other stars V Bo was mixed with a lot of water. Look at Shu Cheng''s, it''s strange if it''s not hot search.]


    [Xing Le: I''m old...]


    [Zhou Ziqian: fuck you! When did you get old? How much older are you than Shu Cheng?!]


    [Xing Le: the old people in the entertainment circle sit and watch the rise of new people.]


    [Bai Lu: [voice: new people forget old people. Oh, my God! Is there any justice? Oh, my God! What did I do wrong! Why did you do this to me? Why? Why!]]


    Bai Lu''s voice was completely improvised, but the performance showed that kind of sadness. The listener was sad and the listener shed tears.


    Shu Cheng: "..." this group is simply called the daily life of drama essence.


    Shu Cheng remembers that Xing Le''s new TV play was on the hot search a few days ago. He is still there. She remembers that Bai Lu was on the hot search not long ago.


    A group of playwrights.


    ¡­¡­


    However, it''s true that Shucheng''s concert tickets sold well, and it''s also true that he went on a hot search.


    [I''ve arrived at the imperial capital! Wait for the day when the youth concert begins! [picture] [picture] [picture]]


    [I''ve already arrived at the imperial capital! I''m just waiting for the teenager! [picture]


    [if I didn''t get a ticket, I silently watched the big guys show tickets! [despair]]


    [hahaha, we will first hear the new song of the male god live version and laugh out the pig''s cry! [laugh] [laugh] [laugh]]


    Rice wine also rushed to the imperial capital. Looking at the Shu Cheng fans envious of their tickets under V Bo, they walked on the road with their heads held high.


    "The river flows eastward..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng closed her notebook. She prepared all the songs to be used in the concert, and registered the copyright. Everything was ready, just waiting for the concert day.


    Shu Cheng picked up her mobile phone, her bright eyes showed publicity, and forwarded the official blog of her concert.


    [Shu Cheng v [forward V Bo]: I heard that this day there is a very handsome, talented and capable little brother here who is going to sing a particularly beautiful song on the stage? I''m already on my way, and you? [heart]

 Chapter 712

    [a song that is particularly handsome, talented, capable and beautiful? Young man, is it really good for you to praise yourself like this? [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry]]


    [@rjy man, come and take care of your child. The bear child is skinned again!]


    [little brother @ Shu Cheng V, who is very handsome, talented and capable, and wants to sing a particularly beautiful song on the stage, I''m already on my way [heart]]


    [express the best Shucheng @ Shucheng V in the world]


    [time can never stop the pace of dreams. Having a stubborn persistence will reach a shining shore that will come true. See you grow up step by step and walk with you bit by bit in life. The only thing you can do is work hard now. If you can''t run without time, you will run past yourself yesterday. People laugh that I am crazy. Why not wait for you for ten years? We will shout loudly when it belongs to us Shout your names, including that sentence - Shucheng, come on!]


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the concert is about to begin.


    Shu Cheng is still putting on makeup backstage, waiting to play.


    When Shu Cheng was standing on the stage preparing to speak, Shu Cheng suddenly found a video on the large screen.


    At the beginning, Tang Jun, an Jinmian and other key figures of the official support association appeared.


    "Boy, this is the video we made for you."


    Shu Cheng was in a trance for a moment, and the corners of his lips rose.


    A picture of a teenager being abused and a screenshot of a teenager being stabbed began to appear in the video.


    One after another, there is no narration. All Shucheng powder understand, and there is no narration.


    Next comes Shu Cheng''s glory after glory.


    "Congratulations, Shu Cheng!"


    "Let''s congratulate Shu Cheng on getting...!"


    "Congratulations, Shu Cheng!"


    "Congratulations to Shu Cheng on winning the brain King trophy!"


    ¡­¡­


    One year, eight trophies, one year away, return again, the strongest brain king!


    "We can be humble like ants, not twisted like maggots!"


    "That''s the one I loved with my whole youth. That''s the one who moved me with my life. Young, we''ve always been there."


    One face after another swayed in the video.


    "Boy, we''ve been there all the time."


    "Boy, we''ve been there all the time."


    "Boy, we''ve been there all the time."


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone''s voice converged into one, a radian was raised on Shucheng''s lips, and tears twinkled in his bright eyes.


    The end of the video¡ª¡ª


    "When the whole world betrays you, please believe that we are behind you and betray the whole world."


    Boy, this is a gift we prepared for you. I hope you can like it.


    All the fans prayed for a long time for the official permission to play this video, and they have no regrets about what they have done.


    Because the boy, for him, everything is worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng smiled, pretending to be relaxed and scolded, "Why are you so pretentious!"


    The boy paused and said, "you said one thing you will never regret in your life is meeting me."


    "I said, if you let me say what is the one thing I will never regret in my life? I think it is meeting you."


    The boy''s slightly low voice sounded in the whole activity venue, causing everyone at the scene to scream.


    For the boy through the hard road, for the boy''s glory, for the boy''s firmness along the way.


    He deserves all this.


    Shu Cheng holds the microphone in his hand and tears in his eyes, "the next song to be dedicated to you is called do..."

 Chapter 713

    Shu Cheng holds the microphone in his hand and tears in his eyes, "the next song to be dedicated to you is called do..."


    "Spend a long time with you."


    The prelude sounded, the soothing music bloomed in my ears, and Shu Cheng''s song sounded in time:


    "People come and go, and you have to appreciate it if you don''t like it.


    I am a silent existence, not your world, just your shoulder. "


    ¡­¡­


    The audience was stunned.


    Sentence by sentence, it reminds everyone of the previous video.


    "Refuse to grow up and become what you want. Let me accompany you for another period before raising your hand and surrendering."


    Shu Cheng''s mind recalls the days with men and the days spent with comfortable fans and Shu Cheng powder, with a warm light in her eyes.


    "Accompany you to live your feelings along the road, and accompany you to turn loneliness into courage. I lost it again and again. I didn''t leave."


    "Company is the longest confession."


    Company is the longest love confession, which is not only for all her fans, but also for her men.


    "I''ll accompany you to embrace the acid you miss into warmth, and write the plot with you. How long and long the future is, and look forward to it. I''ll accompany you until the story is finished. Let''s share it quietly."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people don''t know why their eyes are getting wet and their hearts are sour and warm. The sentence "let me accompany you for a while before raising their hands to surrender" makes many people''s hearts sour.


    A "company is the longest love confession" makes people feel warm again.


    Some people think it''s a song sung by the teenager to fans, while others think it''s a song sung to Rong Junyi.


    But it is undeniable that they have been warmed.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Hui closed her eyes and sighed that this song is very warm, especially when she is bathed in the sun, she has a feeling of being cured.


    Some time ago, Du Hui experienced many things, such as lovelorn, friend accident, and all kinds of things. When she heard this song, her heart was suddenly touched. When she was most lonely and helpless, it was the shadow and faith that accompanied her through those years, so such warmth can always deeply touch her.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the song, a man talked to himself and tears flowed.


    "Do you know what it''s like to love someone deeply?"


    "It''s like it''s dark in the room. You don''t look for the light first, but look for him first."


    ¡­¡­


    "If one day I have a chance to meet a boy I like and a boy who is willing to spend his life together, I''ll use this song as the background song for the wedding. I have everything in mind about love and wedding. You have to show up quickly." a girl smiled and said.


    ¡­¡­


    But whether she cries or laughs, at least it proves that Shu Cheng''s song is successful.


    The audience''s expressions, cheers and applause have proved everything.


    "Shu Cheng, company is the longest love confession. We will accompany you through the long years!"


    I don''t know which girl''s loud voice sounded under the stage.


    The young man stood on the stage and said with a smile, "thank you. Company is the longest confession. I will accompany you through the long years."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, Shu Cheng, I like you!" "Oh, come on, boy!" "come on, boy!" "Shu Cheng, I like you so much!!"


    The boy''s voice was low and magnetic. When she said this sentence, she was not sexy, and the girls at the scene were so excited that they screamed.


    At this time, Shu Cheng''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, come on


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Company is the longest love confession to accompany you through the long years¡ª¡ª To Jiuyou

 Chapter 714

    At this time, Shu Cheng''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, come on


    "There''s something wrong with your seat..." Shu Cheng noticed something wrong with the seat in advance and shouted in one direction with a microphone. He spoke quickly.


    The concert stage was built on the lawn of a central gymnasium in DIDU, and the auditorium was also on the lawn. It was supported by scaffolding, covered with boards, and then densely lined with plastic chairs, about 1m high from the ground. Moreover, these seats were placed on metal structure supports, with a maximum distance of about 1.5m from the ground.


    Once there is a problem, the casualties are unimaginable.


    The audience is confused. What''s the situation?


    The next moment, with a bang, the grandstand collapsed.


    "Ah!" "ah!" "ah!" the audience over there was a scream and wail. No one thought that the stand would collapse.


    Several people suffered foot injuries, some head injuries and bleeding, some adults and some children. The scene was chaotic with screams and wails.


    Shu Cheng pursed her lips and couldn''t say a word at the scene of screaming, wailing and chaos.


    She is not in a magical position, not in a world with super powers. She has no magic, no super powers and nothing. She can only watch these people get hurt.


    Can''t save... Can''t save... They are all her fans because she came to this concert.


    Through countless planes, Shu Cheng naturally knows that some things can''t be saved. Not everyone can save the world. There are many things he can''t do


    This is human.


    How can the concert continue after such a thing? The on-site staff and security personnel began to get busy to keep the on-site order in order to avoid further chaos.


    backstage.


    "Yes, there was an accident at the scene."


    "Did you call an ambulance?"


    "About what time will it arrive?"


    "The security personnel hurry up and don''t have a big accident."


    Hearing this, Rong Junyi frowned and walked to the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng jumped off the stage. Her movements were natural and handsome. She pursed her lips and made people unconsciously open a way for her. She walked into the chaotic crowd.


    "How long will the ambulance arrive?"


    "First help the injured to one side and let the other fans pay attention to safety."


    Shu Cheng''s eyes narrowed. She checked these in advance. Why did something happen at the scene?


    Shu Cheng walked into a little girl who covered her hands and cried, touched her hair and said, "here''s sugar, can you pass your hand to your brother?"


    "Wow ~" the girl kept crying and finally stopped, "Shucheng Ge, i... still hurt... Numb and bleeding... Ah ~"


    Shu Cheng looked at the girl''s hand. The girl was protected by her mother. It was just a slight fracture.


    "My brother wants to help you treat your illness. It won''t hurt in a while. Would you like to eat some sugar first?" Shu Cheng''s voice is gentle and his warm eyes look at the girl.


    The girl''s pupils are gradually lax and immersed in the boy''s eyes. The security personnel and the surrounding fans are very strange about the boy''s behavior. They don''t know what the boy is doing.


    The next moment, the boy''s hand moved, "click -" the girl''s hand hurt and woke up, a little confused.


    What just happened? Does her hand stop hurting?


    The girl firmly believed that it was the boy''s magic. She touched the tears on her face and pulled the boy to her mother.

 Chapter 715

    Shu Cheng took a look at the woman''s injured foot and the painful expression of biting her teeth.


    "Backstage, I have several boxes of sugar in my bag. I will distribute the sugar to the injured people and find someone to try my best to stabilize the mood of the injured people and let the rest of the audience not be confused." Shu Cheng turned to a staff member and said, "in addition, go to find sister Bai and Zhao''an to sing some soothing songs to the injured people, comfort them and calm their mood."


    The staff frowned, "the concert can''t go on!"


    "Let the audience who are not injured leave the scene in a hurry. Stampedes are easy to occur in panic. Take good care of pregnant women and children, count the number and severity of the injured, and I will pay all the medical expenses of all the injured at the scene." Shu Cheng said calmly, but there was a storm in his heart.


    Shu Cheng knows that this incident is definitely not accidental. For her, this time she didn''t shoot directly at her, but also to her fans.


    Good, no matter who does it, you have to pay the price!


    Shu Cheng stopped the woman''s blood first. There was no medicine that could be treated, so Shu Cheng had to stop bleeding first.


    One person after another.


    Shu Cheng is doing hemostasis alone. At this time, everyone knows that Shu Cheng can actually do medicine.


    Shu Cheng looked at it one by one, put the slightly injured aside first, finished the hemostasis of the seriously injured, and waited for the arrival of the ambulance.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    "Di ~ Du ~ Di ~ Du ~" with the flashing of warning lights and the roar of sirens, the ambulance will rush to the scene of the accident.


    In this case, all traffic arteries will magically release it. Drivers can drive up the edge of the roadway, the sidewalk, or even the opposite side - anywhere, as long as ambulances can pass. Like firefighters who go to the scene of a fire, ambulance workers need to race against the clock, because it may mean the difference between life and death.


    However, the fact is that even if the ambulance sounded the siren, the vehicles were still indifferent and refused to give way.


    The ambulance driver finally chose to drive into the non motorized lane. Unexpectedly, he was just five meters away and was blocked on the road again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why hasn''t the ambulance come yet?"


    "Just read the news on the Internet. Was the ambulance blocked?"


    Rong Junyi''s eyes were cold and his lips were slightly pursed. "Don''t tell her about it for the time being."


    The people around were stunned for a while, and then realized that the man said was Shu Cheng.


    After thinking about it carefully, Shu Cheng is busy with the situation of the wounded. I''m afraid it would be great if he knew such a thing.


    "Home owner."


    Rong Junyi walked up to a man and whispered, "I''ll give you five minutes, no matter what means."


    "Yes, master!"


    There must be more than enough time for the ambulance to arrive successfully in five minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    When the ambulance arrived at the scene, Shu Cheng was about to complete the recovery of all fracture personnel.


    As long as these injuries delay people, the drugs that need to be rubbed for a period of time can be intact.


    Rong Junyi''s people also stayed at the scene to maintain order, so that the scene was not as chaotic as expected.


    Until Shu Cheng quickly walked to the last wounded with fracture, "where do you hurt? How are you now?"


    The wounded man lowered his head and there was a Yin vulture in his eyes. When Shu Cheng put his hand on his wound, he suddenly got up


    "Shu Cheng!"

 Chapter 716

    "Shucheng!" "male god!" "Shucheng Ge!"


    The people who noticed nearby were all roaring.


    The man''s knife tip was about to stab Shu Cheng. Shu Cheng''s eyes flashed a touch of water like coolness, and subconsciously stepped back. His action was very handsome and cool, and his reaction was so fast that people were stunned.


    When everyone breathed a sigh of relief, they found that the man stabbed himself with the knife edge. One knife and two knives were the key, and the blood flowed on the ground. On his face, he spread a strange smile and said to Shu Cheng, "this is another warning."


    Shu Cheng''s eyes are dark. Oh, another warning?


    ¡­¡­


    Others present also heard the man''s words and were so frightened that they trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Other people at the scene have seen such a bloody scene, and the scene that finally calmed down is boiling again.


    Panic, anxiety, anxiety and other emotions spread in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    Children kept crying, and many people were frightened by the flowing blood.


    When Rong Junyi arrived, he looked at the man''s blood and the child''s deep and dark eyes. His eyes were as dark as obsidian. He secretly said: this man died too cheaply.


    "Are you all right?" Rong Junyi came forward and held the young man''s hand. He found that the young man was stiff, and his lips were hooked with a smile like nothing, like ridicule and contempt. The whole man seemed to be brewing a storm at the bottom of his heart.


    The man looked at the boy''s appearance at this time, with worry in his eyes.


    The boy returned to his senses and said in a light tone, "it''s all right. Why hasn''t the ambulance arrived yet?"


    Rong Junyi frowned and said honestly, "private cars don''t give way."


    "Oh." the young man''s eyes are angry and don''t give way? What do they think of life as?


    Shu Cheng can accept the insult, abuse and injury from others, but it doesn''t mean he can accept the injury to his fans.


    How innocent are they?


    What mistake did they make?


    Why do they have to bear these things because of her?


    Guilt, remorse, anger... Shu Cheng''s emotions have been suppressed to the extreme. Now she urgently needs to vent all these emotions.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, Shu Cheng stepped onto the stage step by step and became more and more firm step by step. She picked up the microphone and looked with contempt in her eyes:


    "Wild son."


    Shu Cheng''s voice spread all over the noisy activity venue, and everyone was stunned.


    "What is Shu Cheng doing?"


    "Don''t you want to continue the concert? My God?! there has been such a big thing. Will the concert continue?"


    "What does wild son mean? What does Shu Cheng say?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stage, Rong Junyi looked at the wanton boy on the stage, frowning slightly, "let them play music."


    Bai Lu looked at the figure on the stage, pursed her lips and folded her hands, hoping that nothing would happen again.


    Jiang Zhaoan also looked at the boy worried.


    ¡­¡­


    The teenager held the microphone and the voice sounded in the audience''s ears:


    "How come the stronger the wind is, the more my heart swings. It is like a trace of dust. I dance freely with the wind. I want to hold my firm but scattered courage. I will become a giant and step on my dream with my strength."


    ¡­¡­


    "Blow and blow, my pride and indulgence,


    Blowing can''t destroy my pure garden,


    Let the wind blow and let it mess,


    Indestructible is the prospect of my end. "


    "Blow, blow, I''m not afraid of barefoot,


    Blowing and blowing doesn''t bother me,


    You see, I''m smiling bravely,


    You see, I''m waving bravely! "

 Chapter 717

    Young people''s voice is full of spirituality, full resonance, natural wildness and freedom are just right, the melody of the song is smooth, and the lyrics are unique and free.


    This is the release of Shucheng''s emotion!


    The stronger the wind is, the more my heart swings. Like a trace of sand, I dance lightly with the wind, deeply buried in my heart, but with heavy and small courage, I go all the way to the direction of the wind.


    Stand in the center of the storm, whatever the world!


    This is Shu Cheng''s answer!


    Shu Cheng stands on the stage to release all his emotions, no matter who is behind and what he wants to do! What are you afraid of? She doesn''t need to be afraid!


    Even if I''m standing in the center of the storm now?


    The audience was shocked by the boy standing on the stage. The applause and screams explained everything.


    "How the stronger the wind is, the more my heart swings" successfully aroused the lacrimal glands of many people present.


    "Good boy, the harder the wind is, the more my heart swings!"


    "It''s too sincere. I heard a song and burst into tears. I walked in the direction of the strong wind."


    "Every lyrics of the youth can easily arouse the emotions of the people on the scene. It''s like saying hello to life, you see, what do you do to me? Hello to frustration, you see, what do you do to me?"


    "I haven''t heard a song and cried for a long time, but when I heard a few words of this song, my tears filled my eyes."


    At this moment, many people forgot their injuries, and the scene was boiling.


    Because of what songs, because of young people.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Yuye is the author of the star novel network through the animal world: cute animals get up. If a friend was sick and couldn''t come to Shu Cheng''s concert, he gave her the ticket.


    She can only be regarded as a teenager''s passer-by powder, but she has never felt much about the teenager.


    Until today, she saw the boy not far away with her own eyes, starting with her appearance.


    Until today, she heard the songs performed by the youth live version with her own ears and was trapped in talent.


    Until today, she saw the behavior of teenagers after their fans were injured. That song "wild son" is loyal to her character.


    At this moment, she completely powdered the boy.


    Please keep your real wild, do not commercialize, do not popularize, do not pop.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ziqian fell into a deep thought. "Shu Cheng''s singing is so unique and gripping! Especially the fear of the word trill, I can hear that it is really fear, fear and contradiction. Do you have to use fear to fight against the terror and fear in the world? Who is not afraid at the beginning? Then the voice transfer and the sobbing in his voice are similar to bubbles. This song will definitely be a classic!"


    Bai Lu looked at Shu Cheng with some emotion: "his song is not classic? Especially in the masked king of songs, it''s a classic! A legend! It''s hard to imagine that he has grown to such a height in only two years..."


    "Do you think you''re cute?" Jiang Zhaoan smiled.


    Bai Lu: "..." do you have to find fault?


    Jiang Zhaoan''s eyes were deep: "in fact, Shu Cheng is worth it. He is really a good person."


    Zhou Ziqian: "... It would be better if you didn''t follow the routine."


    Bai Lu: "it''s crazy to upload this thing on the Internet! I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen in his first concert."


    Jiang Zhaoan: "and the man who just committed suicide... It''s hard for the teenager to say for a while! It seems that the teenager should pay attention to safety in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    However, is it over when the teenager sings the song?


    Of course not.

 Chapter 718

    The handsome and delicate young man stood on the stage with a microphone in his hand: "Why have I ever been afraid of Shucheng?"


    "If you were born in the sun, why don''t you go back to the underworld? The underworld in the sun is similar, so you should only drift in a foreign land."


    Shu Cheng smiled wildly, with a cold chill in her eyes, and the nameless anger in her chest gushed. Like the scorching sun radiating hot all around, she stood on the stage: "but for those who want me to die, I will accompany you in this game!"


    A game of gambling with life, listening to the audience tremble at the bottom of their hearts.


    "The man who just killed himself said that this incident was just a warning!"


    "It''s terrible! They must have done the collapse of the grandstand! There can''t be only one person behind this kind of thing, otherwise the man just won''t choose to die to warn the boy!"


    "Isn''t that a surprise?"


    "Maybe criminals are arrogant! Just like there are often such people in novels. They are confident like fans."


    "But I don''t know what the teenager will do this time?"


    "It''s hard to deal with. After all, there are a lot of injuries!"


    "I don''t know who wants to kill the boy. These people are so hateful!"


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, why hasn''t the ambulance come for so long?" a man suddenly thought of it.


    "Yes, what about the ambulance? Shouldn''t it have arrived long ago? Why haven''t they come yet?"


    "Yes! What''s going on?"


    "Look at the Internet!" one picked up his cell phone and showed everyone the news.


    [today, in a street in DIDU, even if the ambulance sounded the siren, the vehicles were still indifferent and refused to give way. The ambulance driver finally chose to drive into the non motor vehicle lane. Unexpectedly, he was blocked again after driving five meters away.


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the matter with these private car drivers?"


    "These people have gone too far! They simply don''t take life seriously!"


    "That''s too much! How can it be like this! They didn''t think that their family would be hurt? If something happened to their family, would they be so indifferent? How can it be like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even the driving class of the fire brigade in the park of a municipal fire brigade forwarded the news on the V blog and said¡ª¡ª


    According to the statistics of the soldiers in the driving class, there will be 4 traffic jams every 10 police calls during peak hours; When going to the expressway or elevated for rescue, 8 of the 10 times will encounter the occupation of the emergency lane.


    The stone stirred thousands of waves.


    Countless netizens began to scold these private car drivers and strongly demanded to strengthen the quality education of private car drivers and increase the punishment system.


    ¡­¡­


    "Di ~ Du ~ Di ~ Du ~" the ambulance finally arrived, and the people on the scene breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes were cold. If she hadn''t temporarily stopped the blood of the seriously injured person with a special hemostatic method, what would happen at the scene?


    Multiple deaths? a disability?


    And all this they are innocent, because of her, they become like this.


    Shu Cheng stood on the stage and reluctantly announced: "the concert will be postponed."


    Subsequently, Shu Cheng followed the ambulance and rushed to the injured person''s hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    "You are really lucky. You have done a good job in hemostasis. If you don''t stop bleeding in time, I''m afraid your leg will be destroyed."


    The boy was stunned and his face was slightly flushed. He remembered that Shu Cheng did the hemostasis work for him for the first time.


    At that time, he seemed to doubt the professionalism of teenagers in the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 719

    Now it looks like a real slap in the face!


    The boy felt that his face was flushed.


    Boys feel that Shu Cheng is not only a brain king, but also a face devil. He is addicted to face beating and can''t extricate himself.


    It seems that I really haven''t seen a teenager who doesn''t hit his face. He is either hitting his face or walking on the road of hitting his face.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    A doctor was also surprised and said, "your luck is really very good. If you don''t stop bleeding in time, you can''t keep your leg when you get to the hospital according to the time when we are in a traffic jam."


    "I don''t know how to stop bleeding. The effect of hemostasis technology is much better than that of the hospital. He must be an expert from the people. Where can ordinary people have such ability?!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This bone setting technique is well done! You have experts at the scene! Just go back and apply some medicine."


    "Who did it! The technique is very good! It''s very experienced at first sight!"


    So all the injured audience were shocked.


    "This was cured by Shu Cheng..."


    "Oh, I said it must be a folk expert... Wait, what did you just say?"


    "Shu Cheng did my hemostatic work here! I powdered him for so long that I didn''t know he could do medicine. You didn''t see him at the scene. He was super handsome."


    Doctor: "..." how do I feel that a star is coming to grab jobs with them?


    Doctor: "wait, what else can''t teenagers do?"


    "Barbecue! The male God doesn''t know how to barbecue at all. You don''t know that it''s about to sprout me!"


    Doctor: "..." I can''t either, so is this the difference between brain king and ordinary people?


    ¡­¡­


    The accident of Shu Cheng''s concert on the Internet was widely spread.


    [who''s going to kill the boy?]


    [God, isn''t it terrible?!]


    [it''s terrible, isn''t it? What about the police? How does the security guard check the on-site facilities? The grandstand collapsed? There are private cars that don''t allow ambulances to pass? Is it human? That''s life!]


    [God! How come so many things happened in the good concert of the male god! Is there nothing wrong with the male god?! the male god must not have an accident!]


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, people who finished the examination in the hospital also expressed their gratitude to the youth on the V blog.


    They were originally loyal fans of teenagers. Naturally, they would not resist Shu Cheng because of the accident at the scene.


    Instead, the way teenagers heal and stop bleeding for them one by one makes them feel very warm.


    [thank you, young man @ Shucheng V # Shucheng concert accident # I was a victim of Shucheng concert accident. The grandstand collapsed and my leg kept bleeding when I fell. The ambulance didn''t arrive. The young man helped us stop bleeding first, one by one. The young man was very serious to everyone. Later, the ambulance said: if it wasn''t for Shucheng, my leg would be useless ¡­¡­¡¿


    There was an immediate reply downstairs.


    [I was also a spectator at the scene. I was very confused at that time. Later I learned... Shu Cheng NIMA can actually cure?! tell me... Is there anything else Shu Cheng can''t do except barbecue?!]


    ¡­¡­''


    "If you were born in the sun, why don''t you go back to the underworld? The underworld is similar to the sun, so you should only drift in a foreign land?" the man''s voice was a little hoarse. He raised his eyebrows and asked the boy, with a little danger.

 Chapter 720

    "If you were born in the sun, why don''t you go back to the underworld? The underworld is similar to the sun, so you should only drift in a foreign land?" the man''s voice was a little hoarse. He raised his eyebrows and asked the boy, with a little danger.


    The boy touched his nose and comfortingly touched the man''s hair, "don''t worry, No."


    Rong Junyi pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes like obsidian. He stretched out his hand and held the boy tightly in his arms.


    There was some silence.


    The man didn''t speak, so the boy had to take the initiative: "don''t be angry."


    The man still didn''t speak, a pair of dark eyes didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I won''t let you worry." the boy wanted to break away from the man''s arms, blinked his eyes and said very seriously. It seemed that he wanted the man to feel her sincerity very much.


    But the man made the boy more dead. His low voice was very small and some stuffy. "When did you make people not worry?"


    Hearing that the man finally spoke, the boy couldn''t help getting excited and raised a big arc on the corner of his lips: "am I so good?"


    "Don''t you blush?" Rong Junyi raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t blush."


    "..." Rong Junyi was completely defeated by the boy''s thick face and was completely speechless.


    Rong Junyi looked at the young man''s outspoken eyes under his thick eyelashes, but at this time, the young man raised his head slightly, took the initiative to kiss the man''s lips, took advantage of the man''s slight stupidity, put his smart tongue in, skillfully teased, and crossed his lips and tongue.


    "Give you a kiss and hug." Shu Cheng left the man''s lips, his cheeks were stained with a touch of red wine, his eyes were a little confused, but the red corners of his lips were still ruffian, "do you want to hold it high?"


    The man hugged the teenager and put her on the bed.


    The boy covered the quilt, looked at the indifferent man next to him, frowned fiercely, and then covered his head with the quilt.


    [Laurie voice: "ah ~ millet, I feel so bad ~"


    Uncle Yin: "good, will millet help you cure your disease?"


    Laurie sound: "ah ~... What are you doing? Ah ~ no ~"]


    ¡­¡­


    The boy covered his head with a quilt and played freely. The sound line kept changing. However, what he said was so informal.


    But in the eyes of teenagers, this is really a very pure script. When little Lori is ill, she goes to see the uncle doctor. The uncle doctor gives little Lori an injection, which is not dirty at all.


    Rong Junyi took off his clothes and lay in bed. He surrounded a restless young man. His voice was mixed with a trace of lustful astringency: "go to bed."


    Hearing the man''s voice, the boy smiled, turned over and said with a smile, "OK."


    The man looked at the sleeping boy silent. What should I do with you? Have you ever considered me when you bet your life?


    Rong Junyi''s eyes were dark. The moment the child said that sentence, he admitted that he was angry, but when he saw the child, he couldn''t bear to blame her for half a minute.


    If you were born in the sun, why don''t you go to hell? Yangjian and Difu are similar, just drifting in a foreign land?


    What should I do with you?


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the sun shines vertically, and the cool and moist moisture adjusts the dry and scorched air, which is comfortable and comfortable.


    "It''s time to wake up." the man looked at the boy who was still sleeping.


    When the boy woke up, his dark eyes looked at the man''s unusually handsome face and muttered, "you can''t kiss him if you don''t give it."

 Chapter 721

    The follow-up storm of this concert accident continues on the Internet.


    Some people even think that those people in this concert were not hurt too badly? Is it too much for everyone to crusade against private car drivers like this?


    Shu Cheng responded with a sneer.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. People''s hearts are like this, but so.


    ¡­¡­


    R. S studio.


    Shen He and Zheng Yi are discussing the follow-up measures of this incident.


    Shen He felt his head was big, and the teenager resolutely searched his physique. Just like this concert, she didn''t know who was going to send him to the hot search. Although subjectively, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with the teenager, but netizens and the parents of the injured wouldn''t think so!!


    Zheng Yi looks at Shen He and gives her a cup of coffee.


    "Have a drink!" Zheng Yi offered to hand over the cup.


    "Thank you."


    Shen He took the cup and suddenly felt that Zheng Yi was more relieved than Shu Cheng at this critical moment.


    Shu Cheng swaggered into the R. s studio and saw a man and a woman looking at her with a trace of dissatisfaction in her sight, and the corners of her lips rose.


    Oh, Zheng Yi, this boy started very quickly!!


    "Did you come here alone?" Shen he frowned.


    Shu Cheng nodded and shrugged slightly, "otherwise?"


    "Do you know you have been targeted? Can you pay attention to safety? You can die directly just to give you a warning. Do you think it will be simple?" Shen He was helpless. "I will provide you with some bodyguards. Pay attention recently."


    Shu Cheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It seems that the man is ready to arrange it, too?


    "No, someone is arranging," Shu Cheng said.


    Shen He was helpless. "What''s the matter with several more people? Do you know to pay attention to safety?"


    Shu Cheng: "... How do you feel more anxious than me?"


    Zheng Yi smiled: "the emperor is not in a hurry, eunuch."


    Shen he glared at Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi stopped talking for a moment. Shu Cheng hated iron and looked at Zheng Yi.


    Henpecked.


    It''s not like her at all. She''s aggressive. I see his daughter-in-law obeys her.


    Zheng Yi asked, "when will the concert be postponed to what time?"


    "The venue and the capital are all problems," Shen He said.


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows. "When were we short of money?"


    Zheng Yi glanced at Shu Cheng and remained silent.


    Shen He took a look at Shu Cheng, and his eyes were disgusted, "loser!"


    Zheng Yi echoed, "what a loser!"


    Shu Cheng: "... How did I lose my family?"


    Shen he frowned: "do you need money for venues and equipment? Don''t you lose your family?"


    "Seriously," Shu Cheng said, "how''s the shooting of meteor garden?"


    "Several newcomers performed well." Shen he shrugged and could only give a good evaluation.


    Zheng Yi drew from the corner of his mouth: "weren''t you just discussing the concert?"


    "I am personally responsible for the delayed concert funds," Shu Cheng said casually. "Please ask more people to take care of the hospital."


    Shu Cheng let it go. My brother is not short of money.


    "How rich!" some frivolous male voices sounded from the door.


    Shu Cheng looked in the direction of the voice, his dark eyes with a smile.


    "Average, third in the world." Shu Cheng smiled.


    Yu Zhou came in and looked at the boy sitting lazily on the sofa, "tut".


    "You''re here to lament how much money I have?"


    Yu Zhou shook his head. How is it possible?

 Chapter 722

    Yu Zhou shook his head. How is it possible?


    "Then you come to borrow money?" Shu Cheng asked.


    Yu Zhou: "


    The young man always adhered to the principle of not borrowing money, but in order not to hurt his peace, the young man replied tactfully: "I''m short of money recently. How about we rob together?"


    Yu Zhou drew from the corner of his mouth, "aren''t you short of money?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. "I have a daughter-in-law to raise. It''s different from you."


    Yu Zhou: "..." this is very heartbreaking.


    Shen He Zheng Yi: "..." dog food is indispensable.


    "Would you mind raising another me in your studio?" Yu Zhou smiled at Shen he gracefully and coquettishly.


    Zheng Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his lips closed in a straight line.


    Yu Zhou smiled and instantly understood the relationship between the characters here. He turned his head and looked at the teenager. His eyes seemed to say, gee, can office romance be accepted?


    Shu Cheng shrugs helplessly. Yu Zhou is a clever thief.


    Although others will show concern for her at this time, they will not be too close to her. After all, the murderer behind the scenes is still lurking. This time, the grandstand can collapse and so many people are injured. Next time, maybe they will have an accident when they walk with the teenager.


    Who can tell such a thing?


    But Yu Zhou came at this time.


    Let the studio raise him? Shu Cheng raised a smile on the corner of her lips, which seemed to be a good decision.


    It''s just that R. s studio "fairy sword" is about to start recruiting actors. At this time of the week, there can be a free labor force.


    Perfect plan!


    "Raise you?" Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and tapped the table with his fingers, "yes!"


    Yu Zhou doesn''t know why he always has an ominous hunch.


    Shu Cheng glanced at Yu Monday faintly, and a light sentence floated in the air, "there''s just a script."


    "Oh, I have a job just now?" Yu Zhou winked.


    Shu Cheng looked at him, "all acting skills speak."


    It means that Yu Zhou''s acting skills or image can''t compare with others, and Shu Cheng won''t use it.


    Yu Zhou: "... I thought it was a script tailored for me!"


    Shu Cheng drew from the corner of his mouth: "... What makes you so confident?"


    Yu Zhou: "a handsome face."


    Shen He and Zheng Yi were all pumping at the corners of their mouths: "...."


    Countless words flashed in my mind, forming parties for personal gain, cutting down on differences, colluding, helping each other, singing one song, colluding, smelling the same


    Although the words are inappropriate, the meaning is still very clear.


    These two people have the same temper, narcissism and coquettish.


    For their silence, Shu Cheng burst into laughter, which she liked.


    Yu Zhou: "but you are also handsome and can rival me."


    Shu Cheng: "where, where, I''m just ordinary. It''s just a dream of billions of boys and girls. I''m also very upset! Why should I be so handsome!"


    Yu Zhou: "I''m also annoying! No matter where I go, people say I''m handsome? Do you think I''m really so handsome? But I can''t help it! Blame me for being so handsome!"


    Shu Cheng: "astringent will astringent will, brother Yu is handsome!"


    Yu Zhou: "where, not as handsome as you!"


    Shu Cheng: "don''t dare, brother Yu, you are the most handsome! You are so handsome!"


    Yu Zhou: "from now on, I hope to be ugly slowly, otherwise I will be molested by female flower maniacs. I''m afraid."


    Shu Cheng: "big brother, we are all fallen people at the end of the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen He and Zheng Yi looked at each other: "...."


    I''m afraid you''re not clear headed.

 Chapter 723

    When the wounded in the hospital were almost better, R.S studio announced the delayed date of the concert, and signed the studio contract the rest of the week, which was regarded as officially joining the studio.


    After signing the contract, the studio released the latest V-blog and attached the daily reports of two dramas.


    One day, R. s studio sent two V blogs, but both of them were hot searched.


    [awesome, my universe Yu Zhou [laughs and cries] @ Yu Zhou V is awesome, my boy @ Shu Cheng V, your face is really thick enough to be impeccable!]


    Shu Cheng replied, "no, otherwise how could I be bitten by mosquitoes?"


    [what feed feeds your pig skin so thick [laughing and crying] @ Yu zhouv, as for the baby''s big male god, it''s good to tell the truth?]


    Shu Cheng replied, "look at the ideological realm of others!"


    [I''ve seen thick skinned people, but it''s the first time you @ Yu zhouv are so thick.]


    [the people in R.S studio are really, ha ha, ha ha, laughing, but upstairs, do people like cosmos @ Yu Zhou have a face? Why didn''t I see it from beginning to end?]


    Shu Cheng replied, "you finally know!"


    [young man is the boss of the studio? Are you such a black boy? [laughing and crying] but young man, the thousand layer cake is not as thick skinned as you [laughing and crying]]


    Shu Cheng replied, "how can a thousand layer cake not be as thick skinned as me?"


    [congratulations to cosmos @ Yu Zhou v. my brother Yu has finally found an organization. Look at the face of cosmos and youth, which can be comparable to the city wall and deeper than the sea! Laugh and cry!]


    Shu Cheng''s mouth is drawn. Is it true these days? How can this be??


    The concert is still in preparation, but the two new songs sung before have been passed out.


    A song "spend a long time with you", a song "wild son", changeable singing, songs with different styles, and accidents at the concert, keep Shu Cheng''s heat.


    However, the song "spend a long time with you" did not trigger such a hot discussion on the Internet.


    [I just listened to Shu Cheng''s wild son on the original music network. After listening to it, I felt that this song must be fire. With good lyrics, good melody and unique singing, why is such a song not fire? Why not fire?]


    [by wild son] I was so moved that I didn''t dare to repeat the single. I was afraid that after I heard it too well, I forgot how moved I was when I first heard it. It is said that after something happened at the scene, someone committed suicide and said to the boy that it was a warning, but he proudly and freely stood on the stage and sang this song. This is the boy''s courage, this is the boy''s answer! Unfortunately, I was not at the scene and couldn''t witness it The scene of a teenager.]


    [upstairs still want to go to the scene? Aren''t you afraid of an accident?]


    [yes, I want to go, but it''s a pity that I didn''t succeed. I''m not afraid of accidents. I can witness the glory of the youth. What''s dissatisfied with seeing such a thrilling scene? I''m an orphan. I''m carefree. Even if an accident happens, it''s my personal business.]


    [this song makes me feel like mustard. I can''t stand choking at the beginning. I can''t stop eating later...]


    If there is praise, there will be bad comments. Some people think this is the most ugly song for teenagers. They think this song should not be popular at all. There is a feeling of non mainstream in the countryside.

 Chapter 724

    The concert was held again. This time, in order to prevent the last event from happening again, a particularly strict equipment inspection was carried out, every detail was checked very carefully, and even the preparations for the accident were arranged.


    "How come the stronger the wind, the more my heart swings." Shu Cheng''s debut is a song "wild son".


    "Blow, blow, I''m not afraid of barefoot,"


    "Blowing and blowing doesn''t bother me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Blow, blow, I''m not afraid of barefoot,"


    "Blowing and blowing doesn''t bother me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Today I watched the snow drift in the cold night,"


    "Floating far away with a cooled heart,"


    "Chasing in the wind and rain."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng is not only limited to Chinese songs, but also sings English songs on this stage.


    "The name of this song is" in theend. "Shu Cheng raised her lips and said to the audience with a microphone in her hand," to you! "


    ¡°Itstartswith¡±


    It starts with,


    ¡°Onething£¬Idon''tknowwhy¡±


    One thing, I don''t know why,


    ¡°Itdoesn''tevenmatterhowhardyoutry£¬¡±


    No matter how hard you try, it won''t help,


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Butintheend£¬¡±


    But in the end,


    ¡°Itdoesn''tevenmatter¡£¡±


    It became irrelevant.


    Shu Cheng slowly put down the microphone. This song is the most influential song of Linkin Park in the world. It has won the best rock music video award, the nomination of best music video of the year and the nomination of best group music video.


    Not to mention the sadness of the prelude, not to mention the shock of the climax, just the lyrics, the sentence at the end: "in the end, it doesn''t matter!" is enough to make people instantly feel heartfelt.


    "Ah ah! Shucheng, I like you!!" "Shucheng, we''ll spend a long time with you!!" "Shucheng, I love you!!" "juvenile, we''ve been!!" "juvenile, we''ve been!!" "juvenile, we love you!" "juvenile, come on!" "good youth!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this concert, Shu Cheng sang very hard and stood on the stage as a light, attracting everyone''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    During the break, Shu Cheng found Rong Junyi and gave him a bunch of flowers. Then Shu Cheng picked up the mineral water bottle, unscrewed the bottle cap, drank a mouthful of water, and said to the man, "it''s very shy to come on stage and send me flowers."


    "Are you sure you''re serious?" Rong Junyi''s lips pulled out, his face was a little embarrassed, and his eyes were inconceivable, "shy?"


    "You promised me." Shu Cheng''s eyebrows danced and his dark eyes made public with evil.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes were dark. She recalled what she had promised when she had been in trouble with someone and touched her nose. Someone only said to let him go on stage, and she didn''t say to send flowers in shame.


    "How shy?" Rong Junyi frowned, his deep eyes deep.


    This question made Shu Cheng laugh, "it depends on your free play."


    The man''s eyes were dim. "Can I refuse?"


    "Gee, don''t think of a wrong idea. This is what you did!!" the boy patted the man on the shoulder.


    The man was silent.


    The young man''s voice sounded on the stage. Rong Junyi knew he was going to go on stage. Is he very shy?


    Why... Shy? And send flowers.


    Rong Junyi has no choice but to help his forehead. The child may also love to see his embarrassing side. This is evil taste.


    It''s hard not to be a routine person. Why do you have this hobby?

 Chapter 725

    Where did Rong Junyi know the evil taste of the young man? Since he last "sold cute" in public, he has upgraded from a routine person to asking him to act like a spoiled girl in front of the stage.


    Rong Junyi stepped onto the stage. He really didn''t know what to do. He just handed the flowers to the boy.


    The boy picked his eyebrows, took the flowers with one hand, hugged him with the other hand, and said in his ear, "what''s the shame?"


    Rong Junyi: "... Isn''t it shy enough?"


    Shu Cheng glanced up and down at the man. The man''s tight lips had a cold breath. His eyes were dark and deep, and he couldn''t see any... Shame.


    The audience shouted loudly.


    "Ah! How cute!! men send flowers by themselves!" "I didn''t expect men to send flowers to teenagers! Looking at the appearance, I thought this man didn''t know any romance!" "it''s so cute. He''s completely powdered by this pair! Don''t be too cute! It''s so cute! The cute rotten girl''s heart is burning!" "it''s so cute!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng held the flowers in one hand and the microphone in the other, and the corner of his lips Rose: "my daughter-in-law said he wanted to give me flowers on the stage in shame, but you have seen his performance. Do you want him to send them again?"


    "Yes!" the audience shouted in unison.


    Rong Junyi glanced faintly over the audience and took the microphone handed to him by the teenager: "no flowers."


    "Hoo..." now there was a loud cheering. Rong Junyi didn''t change his face, as if he didn''t hear it.


    At this time, Shu Cheng knelt down on one knee and handed him the flowers.


    The scene of handsome and delicate teenagers kneeling down on one knee to offer flowers to men made the screams of fans more violent.


    "Ah, ah!" I''m so excited to see this scene! "My heart is beating and excited! I kneel on one knee! It''s so handsome! It''s so sexy and provocative!" "so excited!" "I can''t suppress my excitement at all!" "my rotten heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    "A" confession balloon "for you." Shu Cheng took the microphone, stood up and hugged the man who was still in a state of ignorance.


    ¡­¡­


    "You said you were a little hard to catch up with and wanted me to leave. You don''t need to choose the most expensive gift, just the fallen leaves of the champs. Oh ~ create a romantic date and don''t be afraid to screw up everything."


    "Have you, have the world, dear love you, from that day on, sweet is very light, dear don''t be capricious, your eyes are saying I will."


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, from that day on,


    Sweet is easy,


    Honey, don''t be capricious, your eyes,


    Saying I would,


    Honey, falling in love with you, love diary,


    Memories of floating perfume


    A whole bottle of dreams, all with you,


    Stir together,


    Honey, don''t be capricious, your eyes,


    I''m saying I do. "


    The corners of the man''s lips raised a slight imperceptible arc, almost unnoticed.


    The audience was stuffed with a mouthful of golden dog food and shouted that they could come again.


    "One more, one more!"


    "One more!"


    "Hahaha, look at the man''s small expression. This is the arrogant and charming in Mian''s great novel ''say no, but the body is very honest''! Hahaha! Don''t be too cute!"


    "Doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughnut, doughn


    "Kiss one!" "kiss one!" "kiss one!" "kiss one!" "kiss one!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole audience was booing.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at the man.

 Chapter 726

    "Shh." the boy put his index finger on his lips, his dark eyes looked at the figure of the man leaving, and the corners of his lips rose, "don''t do this, my daughter-in-law will be shy."


    A "shy" man suddenly stopped to leave when he heard this. Why is the child so skinny?


    Shu Cheng looked at the man coming back step by step, and raised an evil radian on the corner of his lips: "my daughter-in-law can''t stand it. She''s angry. What should I do now? It''s all your fault!"


    The audience were laughing, "Yo, the boy is pretending to attack again. Do you think he will receive the education from a man when he comes home later? He is in a trance!"


    "Look forward to the youth being taken home for education! Ha ha! Look forward to it! You can make up your brain for a bl big play!"


    "What do you say about men? Why are teenagers so skinny? They die all day?"


    "But the boy is very happy with such skin. Afterwards, the man should be very happy. He is in a trance!"


    "What are you talking about?! how can my boy God be attacked!? it must be attacked!! it''s a pity that he met another strong attack. There''s no way but to be pressed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, that''s what happened.


    No matter how the juvenile explains it, everyone believes that the fact that the juvenile is affected cannot be changed.


    The man came to the boy''s side, leaned close to the boy''s ear, and his low voice sounded in time: "am I shy?"


    The boy''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He nodded under the malicious eyes of the audience.


    The man chuckled, and the voice spread through Shucheng''s microphone.


    "Sleeping trough! Good voice, Sue! No wonder teenagers like this man! It''s so nice! Voice control welfare! Voice control welfare!!"


    "Listen to the man''s laughter! Excited! It''s worthy of being my new male god! My excitement is like a surging river."


    ¡­¡­


    "Go home again." the man left this sentence and left the stage.


    This is a child''s stage, her favorite stage, with flashing lights and glory.


    This is his child, flaunting the world like light, leaving traces of her past.


    In a concert, Shu Cheng sang several new songs, several old songs, one classic by one, and once again left the myth of Shu Cheng.


    Only the song "feel cute" with the highest voice of teenagers was not sung by teenagers at the scene.


    According to the description of the audience, Shu Cheng stood on the stage and asked what to sing for the next song. Everyone shouted in unison "feel cute", and the teenager rubbed his ears, "your voice is too loud and my eardrums are broken, so I didn''t hear what you just said, so I sang one..."


    According to the description of the audience at the scene, the teenager was not well skinned, so that the man was ashamed to send her flowers, gave the flowers given by the man to the man to confess, and even molested his husband in public.


    According to the description of the audience, as soon as the concert was over, the boy was dragged away by the man. Even the boy didn''t change his makeup and clothes. Why did they go? Imagine for yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng lay on the bed, yawned, and then brushed V Bo again and again. The teenager sighed:


    Whether these people are boring or not, she and her daughter-in-law should also take care of their daily sports.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. It was Shu Cheng''s express.


    Open the package and there is Langya list.

 Chapter 727

    Shu Cheng''s eyes twinkled with a flamboyant smile. Langya list was published and the new book was not long on the market. In the future, it will embark on the road of film and television. Actors, singers and authors unknowingly, she has nearly half the way to go.


    It''s time to prepare the legend of fairy sword and chivalry, the boy thought.


    "What do you think?" Rong Junyi hugged her from behind and put his big hand with a thick cocoon around the boy''s waist.


    Shu Cheng''s lips have been rising, subconsciously provocative: "miss you."


    The man smiled. His dark eyes were dark and asked, "really?"


    The boy realized that he had just seemed to tease people.


    The man''s big hand rubbed the boy''s short hair. The child regarded provocation as a conditioned reflex, so... How to prevent love enemies?


    Especially the women and men on V Bo who yell all day to go to the child''s bed and warm the child''s bed.


    Yes, you''re right. The boy still has male powder who wants to warm his bed!


    Because in the original "detachment", a teenager played two roles, one in women''s clothing, but it was more beautiful than women. Since then, Shu Cheng has become a model of women''s clothing bosses and a hero in his mind, so there are actually quite a lot of men who want to warm up a teenager''s bed.


    Just now, Rong Junyi can see a lot of information about making friends under the young V Bo.


    [ask to make friends in the same city @ Shu Cheng V, dhdhuebsgjakqh I''m 1.85 meters tall... Young @ Shu Cheng V, please look at me!]


    [young @ Shu Cheng V, people wash [] white [] white [] waiting for you, add my enterprise [] goose 388466556644]


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi frowned, "does someone often send you bad information on V blog?"


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and her eyes were puzzled. What bad information?


    Rong Junyi pursed his lips and the teenager understood in an instant, "I didn''t see it. I don''t know. Usually V Bo is taken care of by people in the studio. I won''t see such things."


    The man nodded, "that''s good, not bad."


    "This thing can only be taught by me, understand?" Rong Junyi''s eyes like Obsidian were dark and deep, staring at the boy.


    Unfortunately, what Rong Junyi doesn''t know is that when it comes to this knowledge, I''m afraid no one in the world can compare with teenagers?


    Hearing the man''s words, the boy raised his lips and smiled, and said to himself: Oh man, you know nothing about power.


    In the past, as a system, he knew astronomy and geography, and was responsible for giving these things to the host, so how could he not record all kinds of information of each plane


    This information must include all kinds of postures, play and so on.


    But what''s the use of these? Not the one pressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, things unknowingly evolved into a restrictive picture. In the dim lights of the room, there was a room full of love and beautiful spring, leaving only each other''s breathing.


    The boy only felt that his whole body was like fire, occupied by unspeakable crisp hemp.


    The man''s hot lips blocked the young man''s mouth, and her whole body was soft and soft.


    Shu Cheng''s psychology at this time has only one idea... Why, why, why is she affected by such rich theoretical knowledge? Why, why, why, why... Infinite cycle


    No... why is she the one below?


    "Don''t concentrate like this?" there was a danger in the man''s words.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 728

    A room with beautiful spring scenery, charming panting and low roaring are intertwined


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Langya list is published, breaking the sky, Panlong, full-time Master, ghost blowing the lamp and Wukong biography are all bound and published again. The sales volume has broken the record again and again, leaving the onlookers speechless.


    Like rice wine, people who are too poor to open a pot run to bookstores to buy books. Although they bought only one book, they also spent hundreds of dollars. They have a lot of flesh pain.


    Watching the local tyrant keep drying how many books he has, how many are used to give away and how many are used to treasure, rice wine is crying and fainting in the toilet.


    Author group.


    [Xuanyuan Yuye: why can people break records one by one? I can only... Barely feed myself. I recommend the baby''s ending article "through the animal world, cute animals, get up". The bosses beg to see the article.]


    [Nan Jiusi: you''re good enough to support yourself. I don''t have any royalties for a month, okay?]


    [Ziliu: I''m the poorest one, okay? I haven''t signed a contract yet, but the contract has been sent. I can reward it after a while.]


    [nanjiusi: I went to see the comment area of an zhiruosu again. It''s red and scary!]


    [Xuanyuan Yuye: I''m not surprised. What''s this!]


    [Zi 6: the boss is really great. Anyway, I was stimulated.]


    [Xuanyuan Yuye: get used to being stimulated... Just get used to...]


    Years and months do not live, the season is like a stream. Finally, the meteor garden began broadcasting.


    R. We are still looking forward to the TV series invested by studio s for the first time, which is the benefit of Shu Cheng''s popularity.


    Next, everything depends on the quality of the play.


    A university girls'' dormitory.


    "Meteor garden" is about to start! Do you still play mahjong? "A girl said.


    "Are you going to start?" a girl asked.


    "There are a few minutes left, waiting for the advertisement!" the girl replied.


    The movements of several girls are very skilled. At first glance, the old driver said, "we''ll clean up mahjong immediately!"


    There is a constant cycle of advertising on TV.


    [M-9 brand system male god yogurt, you deserve it.]


    [you deserve it, Mijiu brand system male god yogurt!]


    [if you love him, drink Mijiu brand system male god yogurt!]


    Several girls took a swipe at the corners of their mouths: "is seed nine a little skinny recently? Hard advertising!"


    "It doesn''t violate peace at all, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Several girls chatted, "meteor garden" has begun.


    "It''s hard to forget seeing you for the first time. A pair of charming eyes. In my mind, your figure can''t be dispersed. I hold your hands and feel your tenderness. I''m really a little breathless. I want to cherish your innocence."


    The young man''s voice sounded, and everyone was excited in an instant.


    "This is a juvenile song!"


    "It''s really sung by Shu Cheng! My God! Excited!"


    At this time, an idiot who doesn''t understand music can only look at the protagonist''s face: "the protagonist looks very good."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Recommend Xuanyuan Yuye''s concluding article "through the animal world, cute animals get up".


    Recommend two more pit forces - nanjiusi and Ziliu.


    These are two guys who are unstable and want to be God. These are two guys who shout to write 10000 a day, but give up after writing 500.


    Remind everyone to be careful when entering the pit.


    Alas, the ideological consciousness of these two women is not high enough!


    Look at me, how sincere my heart is to serve the people!

 Chapter 729

    The music is over.


    The Internet began to call teenagers crazily.


    [ask for the name of the theme song of meteor garden? It''s super pleasant! Strongly support the new song of male god!]


    [strongly support the new song of male god! The single cycle mode starts! Crazy call for teenagers!]


    [congratulations on the new song of the male god! Call the male god vigorously!]


    [congratulations on God''s new song! Strongly support God''s new song! Express the best youth in the world! Youth come on!]


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the plot of meteor garden is also gradually unfolding¡ª¡ª


    With the expectation of his parents, shancai, who came from a civilian family, entered Yingde high school, the top noble school in the whole Z country.


    When shancai was puzzled when she looked at the pearly students, suddenly came the news that woody lung in grade 2 was pasted with a red note by F4. The students rushed up and taught him a lesson.


    The newly transferred girl yingzi didn''t know, so she asked shancai about F4.


    It turns out that F4 is the son of four rich people. Because their family donated a lot of money to the school, the school tacitly allowed them to do whatever they want here. Their members include meizuoming, Ximen zongerlang, Huaze and Daoming temple.


    Back home, shancai watched her parents and brother try to save money in order to study in Yingde. She was sorry. Shancai''s words that she wanted to put forward the idea of dropping out to her parents went back to her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After one episode, many girls'' hearts burst.


    "So handsome, so handsome, so handsome!"


    "F4 is so handsome! I like Daoming Temple inside!"


    "Several protagonists are super good-looking, and instantly like Chinese fir!"


    "Chinese fir is so strong..."


    Next episode¡ª¡ª


    Because tengtangjing, who had a crush on her since childhood, was about to return from France, the sweet Huaze kissed Chinese fir because of empathy.


    Rattan Tangjing finally came back. F4 was very happy, but Huaze''s joy was soon watered down because rattan Tangjing seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    On the other hand, Qinghe was a former high school classmate of shancai. He transferred to Yingde college.


    The joy of their reunion and the intimacy between their old friends deeply stimulated Daoming temple.


    Qinghe and Cunninghamia lanceolata once again received the bad luck of the red note. They were embarrassed and miserable. Huazelei came forward to save them. They even didn''t hesitate to be misunderstood and turned over by Daoming temple. The two broke up their friendship. This is a serious conflict that has never happened in F4 since childhood.


    Chinese fir vegetable accompanied Huaze to spend a low night on the top floor of the school. It was cold and fell ill at home.


    ¡­¡­


    "God, I really want to know the story behind! Look forward to it!"


    "Me too. I look forward to it and like Daoming temple!"


    "I like Chinese fir food at the first sight, and then I like Daoming Temple best, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The mainstream media do not have a good evaluation of meteor garden. They think that this kind of play, which has no acting skills and depends on its appearance, is not optimistic about the play.


    [I''m afraid it''s hard for R.S studio to return the script of meteor garden. Several leading stars have no acting skills, and they can''t go on in the entertainment industry alone by their appearance.]


    [Shu Cheng in R.S studio is too young! There is nothing interesting about this script at all. The TV play finds several vases to play. Look at the acting skills. In addition to the director''s skills, this script is a mess!]


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Use this to commemorate the previous non mainstream childhood! Exposed age, laugh and cry.

 Chapter 730

    "No one can appreciate this kind of play at all. Come on! You don''t value this kind of play at all."


    "The audience rating of this kind of play must be amazing! Don''t ask at all, absolutely amazing. I haven''t found anything good. Shu Cheng is also funny. Don''t you pay attention to the works of his own studio? Find some vases to play this play... Ha ha! I''m still waiting for it."


    "Hehe, I agree. The ratings must be high."


    ¡­¡­


    But in addition, the network is full of praise, "I have a train of thought!" after a long time, Ann fell asleep and suddenly jumped up and came to the computer to code words.


    The fingers danced, and the clattering sound of hitting the keyboard kept ringing.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ann finished sleeping, she brushed meteor garden again. Looking at the comments of some mainstream media on V blog, the corners of her lips aroused a ironic smile.


    Boy, it''s going to hit the face again.


    From the perspective of sleeping, this TV play has great commercial value and is easy to attract girls'' feelings.


    And the faces of several starring stars are extremely good-looking. In this face seeing society, they should be able to mix out.


    Ann sleep totally disagrees with the comments of the mainstream media, but now is not the time to fight back.


    When the ratings come out, everything will be known.


    Haven''t you always said that the ratings of meteor garden will fall? She wanted to see if she would create a miracle or jump?


    ¡­¡­


    [when will the ratings statistics come out? I want to see the ratings of meteor garden! It must be terrible! Ha ha!]


    [I think so too. By comparison, Shu Cheng''s investment fails. Tut tut! Doesn''t he say he is a brain king? He doesn''t have any investment vision! He actually likes this script!]


    [if R.S selects the script at this level, there is nothing to look forward to in this studio. Caring about this studio is a waste of everyone''s time! I thought that with Shu Cheng''s strength, this studio must be not bad. I didn''t expect, tut tut.]


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the ratings were counted.


    Everyone stared at the data, dumbfounded.


    "Fake! How is it possible?! this kind of play can''t have such a high audience rating at first sight!!"


    "This is too fake! We want to see the real data! We want to see the real data!!"

 Chapter 731

    Everyone looked at the terrible figure and was shocked and scolded. It''s impossible. How can it be?!


    How can such a bad play have such ratings? It''s fake. It must be fake. There must be something wrong with the statistics, otherwise there can''t be such data!


    "The statistics are wrong! They must be wrong! Otherwise, how could meteor garden have such ratings? It''s impossible!"


    "I strongly urge you to count again! This data is too untrue! It''s impossible. A bad play" meteor garden "can''t have such ratings!"


    "I agree. I strongly urge you to count again! It''s impossible! There must be something wrong with this kind of ratings."


    ¡­¡­


    The staff had no choice.


    We have to count again.


    After a while


    [there is no statistical error, everything is real data.]


    Now, the people who said the bad play of meteor garden before and the people who said the statistics were wrong were completely confused. One by one, they grew up and couldn''t say.


    How is this possible?


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s official fan base.


    "Hahaha! Those people are so funny! Hahaha! They want to hit the young man in the face. Now they are hit in the face! Hahaha!"


    "Red and red, in a trance! I''ve just been paying attention to this event and watching the war silently. Fortunately, when I wanted to get back for the first time, sister an told me that they would be beaten in the face by themselves!"


    "Is this the legendary way to put your face up and fight others? Red, red and in a trance!"


    "These people are amazing! You don''t know what they looked like when they heard that the data were true and there were no statistical errors. They laughed crazy!"


    "Now one by one, the shrinking tortoise doesn''t speak, red and in a trance!"


    "Yes, we don''t have to go out at all and we''re killed by ourselves!"


    "Fortunately, elder sister an and younger sister Tang advised me before, otherwise I would have done it on impulse!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few weeks passed.


    The ratings of meteor garden are counted again and again, breaking records, breaking records, breaking records!


    Keep breaking records.


    Everyone is numb. Who will tell them why the play is so popular? Even some directors and screenwriters began to study the success factors of meteor garden and analyze it bit by bit


    "Meteor garden" has been popular for a long time because of Shu Cheng''s popularity and its amazing ratings.


    In short, "meteor garden" has become a classic of idol drama.


    Several leading stars are red.


    But at this time when they were the hottest, Shu Cheng met them again.


    The handsome boy stood in front of them and asked, "do you want to be a star or an actor next?"


    Zhou Keyi immediately asked, "is there any difference?"


    Shu Cheng smiled and looked at everyone with dark eyes. "Stars eat by their faces and actors eat by their works. Stars are temporary and actors are lifelong."


    Zhou Keyi thought about her state in front of the camera and frowned. She once wanted to be an actor with acting skills, but no matter how hard she tried, she chose to give up: "star."


    Qu Jingzi thought for a moment and replied, "actor."


    Gu Rao said directly, "actor"


    Dong Yiyi also nodded: "actor."


    Zhang ang: "star."


    Gao Xing shrugged and said, "actor."

 Chapter 732

    Although everyone''s choices are different, they are honest enough.


    Shu Cheng looked at Zhou Ke one by one. She could clearly see the hesitation in Zhou Ke''s eyes.


    "You don''t have to reply to me so quickly. You will attend some necessary announcements these days and get busy," Shu Cheng said. "I''ll give you a month to think about it and I''ll ask you in a month."


    Shu Cheng turned and left, leaving a group of people looking at each other. What do you choose?


    After Shu Cheng left, he met Yu Zhou who wandered around the studio again.


    "When will the shooting of the fairy sword and chivalry begin?" Yu Zhou frowned.


    Shu Cheng chewed a lollipop and glanced at him. "Are you looking for an actor?"


    She is not idle these days. She has been looking for a heroine who meets the requirements of "Zhao linger", but it is obvious that she has not found a satisfactory heroine.


    Yu Zhou frowned. Indeed, the image of "Zhao linger" was too vivid. Many actresses in this role circle lacked a feeling, but teenagers valued that feeling.


    "Meteor garden is on fire. What''s your feeling?" Yu Zhou changed the topic.


    "No feelings." the young man said so, thinking that it was true that these people really had eyes.


    "You brought me to your studio. I didn''t do anything. I''m in a hurry!" Yu Zhou said helplessly.


    Shu Cheng asked him with a smile, "don''t you have a lot of announcements?"


    Yu Zhou shrugged and said naturally, "what''s the meaning of not seeing any good scripts and not having a hot beauty in business activities?"


    Shu Cheng smiled: "this kind of business activity can make money for the studio."


    Yu Zhou covered his chest and tears filled his eyes: "is it difficult for you to sign me just to make money?"


    Shu Cheng looked at the * * drama in front of him and nodded decisively, "why don''t you sign without making money? I can''t afford to be interested in the hidden rules for your face."


    Yu Zhou is still acting. It is estimated that the acting skills of the next generation of film Lords will be used to tease and compare.


    Shu Cheng''s indifference on his face: "are you very happy?"


    Yu Zhou nodded.


    Shu Cheng: "..." can she deduct her salary for such an employee?


    ¡­¡­


    After fighting with Yu Zhou for a while, Shu Cheng left the studio and returned to school.


    Looking at the familiar campus scenery, Shu Cheng was filled with emotion.


    Although singing, acting and writing are all to serve the people, we still have to go back to school to read and enrich ourselves.


    Although this is a bit false, you can listen to it seriously.


    Shu Cheng still felt that since he came to the school, he should enjoy his study time, supervise the children of Tsinghua University to study seriously, strive to become the pillar of the motherland and the hope of the nation, and make his own contribution to the construction of harmonious socialism.


    She will try her best to bury a sincere heart of serving the people in the minds of students of Tsinghua University.


    This small goal, which was half completed before, should be completed now!


    Based on this principle, Shu Cheng''s class trip has become such a dream¡ª¡ª


    There was no one around Shucheng''s seat. Everyone hid from Shucheng like the plague.


    Shu Cheng smiled, thinking that this would stop her determination to serve the people? Do you think this will make me give up my determination to shape you into the pillars of the motherland and the hope of the nation?


    Oh, it''s really naive and lovely.


    Shu Cheng sat up straight. Are you ready? Serve the people!

 Chapter 733

    As a result, there was a bloody storm in the school, and the students of Tsinghua University once again clearly felt their sincere heart to serve the motherland, the people and the society at that moment.


    The teenager successfully used the knowledge in her mind to subdue the Xueba of Tsinghua University and won the teacher''s heart.


    The official v-bo of Tsinghua University has been praising Shu Cheng''s contribution to Tsinghua University all day.


    The new poems of young people in the poetry club also appear every three or five times. The emergence of new poems one by one is astonished by the authors of countless poetry associations, and has been recognized and highly praised by many well-known poets in the poetry society.


    In addition, teenagers also actively participate in the activities organized by the school, cultivate everyone''s autonomous learning ability, and try their best to exercise students'' physical potential.


    One day.


    The teacher stood on the stage and talked with everyone.


    Shu Cheng sat under the stage, listening to the teacher on the stage, thinking about how to write a letter of advice to the president, improve the comprehensive quality of students in Tsinghua University, and have a heart of serving the people.


    Although this goal is ambitious and has a long way to go, Shu Cheng does not hesitate and is steadfast.


    Since you came to the world, shock the world!!


    Otherwise, this group of humans always know nothing about power.


    Guan Yufei turned his pen, looked at the boy silently, turned his head and looked down at his book.


    Shu Cheng noticed Guan Yufei''s eyes and looked at him. His eyes shifted to his book.


    Guan Yufei immediately closed the book and stared at Shu Cheng. He had done well here today, but the boy wanted to come and sit with him.


    He doesn''t have a book and wants to read his book.


    In fact, the reason why Guan Yufei chose to close the book is really that simple??


    How is that possible?


    Just a moment ago, the boy also dangled the magic pattern on Guan Yufei''s book, a series of professional terms of two dimensions.


    Guan Yufei was still cold and high. He calmly picked up the can, pulled the ring and took a sip.


    The boy had already lowered his head and pretended to be seriously looking at the contents of his notebook, so he didn''t mention how realistic it was.


    Guan Yufei was puzzled and heard the teacher''s voice on the stage, "this classmate, please get up, it''s you. The classmate looking around, I know Shu Cheng looks good, but please don''t disturb other students in class?"


    Guan Yufei glanced at Shu Cheng and was speechless. Why didn''t he know he was bothering him to study hard?


    Does Shu Cheng seem to study hard?? Oh, these fish lip humans still don''t see through the youth''s true face!


    Study carefully? It doesn''t exist! Fish lip human.


    Shu Cheng looked at Guan Yufei''s expression and smiled. He went to harm others and let others be stared at by the teacher.


    After a class, the teacher always reminded everyone not to disturb the students who want to study hard. As for who the students want to study hard... Everyone knows who Shu Cheng can be?


    Apart from this, we can''t think of any possibility.


    Shu Cheng was very happy. He was flying waves all day and had nothing to do. He wrote papers and discussed academic issues with the professor. If there was nothing else, he went to wave and wrote some manuscripts of "Harry Potter".


    Between Guan Yufei, the second of the two goods, Shu Cheng felt that after bullying him, he could still give him some sugar, for example, show him Harry Potter.

 Chapter 734

    Therefore, the two people finally had no pain of hurting each other in their daily life. Guan Yufei seemed to be husky in an instant.


    "Brother Shucheng, how much has Harry Potter written today? Can I have a look first?" Guan Yufei offered his own pop can drink, but it was despised by boss Shucheng.


    "No," Shu Cheng replied calmly, "I forgot today."


    Guan Yufei was almost crazy and said, "how can I forget? Why should I forget?! what a beautiful novel?"


    Why didn''t you write such an excellent work yesterday or today?


    Why?


    Guan Yufei''s tone was obviously explosive.


    Shu Cheng''s lips raised a sinister radian and said, "my codeword speed is very slow and takes time."


    Guan Yufei''s face is a big brother. Don''t tease me. The boy smiled.


    "My code is really slow." Shu Cheng raised her eyebrow.


    These words are not heard by some ordinary writers. If they hear them, they must cry, such as "xuanzhuanshenma", "rice wine", "nanjiusi" and "Ziliu".


    Hand speed makes a horse.


    "Do you think I can''t see the daily update of your comfortable vest?" Guan Yufei said directly.


    In my heart, I thought, oh human, if your novel was not well written, do you think our gods would let you flirt like this?


    Shu Cheng smiled and seemed to guess Guan Yufei''s idea. The whole person smiled more gently and harmless, but Guan Yufei could obviously feel the danger in her eyes.


    Probably due to the second grade disease, Guan Yufei always felt that Shu Cheng had some special abilities that could not be displayed in the world.


    However, in any case, Guan Yufei could not calculate the strength of the youth from an event.


    In Guan Yufei''s words, people like Shu Cheng seem to be the life of the protagonist in the cartoon, so if Shu Cheng has any special ability, he must believe it.


    Harry Potter really fascinated Guan Yufei. Even when Lu Xiao came to find Guan Yufei, he found that Guan Yufei was not throwing cans this time.


    "Oh, are you so serious? Have you finally stopped throwing cans and started reading?" Young Master Lu asked, "what book? Is it so beautiful? Your boy is not still pretending to be high and cold? What kind of clothes are there in front of me?"


    Guan Yufei ignored him and went on reading.


    Lu Xiao drove the car and said, "you are so bold and fat that you dare to ignore me now! Don''t forget who changed your diaper when you were a child!"


    Guan Yufei glanced at him and then read.


    Reading is better than looking at his face.


    Why look at this face? Not as good-looking as him!


    Guan Yu Fei kept tucking away at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t make complaints about it.


    "Brother Lu Xiao, lend me some money." Guan Yufei seemed to have finished reading, and then he said.


    "What are you doing? You''re short of money?" Lu Xiao seemed to feel a little magical. Guan Yufei was short of money? He didn''t believe it.


    Guan Yufei nodded, "yes, I''m short of money."


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiao asked. "How much is it?"


    Guan Yufei frowned and thought that he should borrow more money this time. Clothes, Hogwarts college and all kinds of props. If he wants to pay alone, will he go bankrupt?


    In that case, let Lu Xiao pay. He should not be short of money.

 Chapter 735

    Guan Yufei frowned and thought that he should borrow more money this time. Clothes, Hogwarts college and all kinds of props. If he wants to pay alone, will he go bankrupt?


    In that case, let Lu Xiao pay. He should not be short of money.


    Guan Yufei''s expression made Lu Xiao''s eyebrows jump. He always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    In fact, Lu Xiao did not guess wrong.


    Guan Yufei said, "I want to buy some clothes and gadgets and do some small business."


    Lu Xiao frowned and asked, "you have no money?"


    "Yes," said Guan Yufei.


    When Lu Xiao heard this word, he was almost not angry and wanted to beat the boy.


    Guan Yufei continued, "not enough."


    There was a trace of grievance in his voice.


    Lu Xiao listens to Guan Yufei, who always likes to dress up as Gao Leng, and feels wronged. He intuitively wants to be punished.


    Guan Yufei has been like this since he was a child. He usually pretends to be uncle Gao Leng. Once he has something to ask the other party, he starts to act coquettish and sell cute clothes.


    The next second, the witty Lu Xiao played the 7 heavy metal music in the car.


    The incomparably strong music sounded, and Lu Xiao''s limbs danced with the music, holding the steering wheel and humming a song.


    "Brother Lu Xiao, I think you... Should not lack this money." Guan Yufei''s voice seemed a little low in the strong music.


    "What do you think?" Lu Xiao pretended not to hear and asked. The next second the music sounded, and Lu Xiao hummed, "to cross out what I''ve come, erasemyself, completely change who I am now and erase who I used to be."


    Guan Yufei raised his voice: "I think you should not lack this money!"


    "What do you think of me, while I clean this late, with the hands, O function, when I wipe this record with my uncertain hand?" Lu Xiao hummed along with the music. It seemed that it took a long time to react, "what are you talking about? Speak louder, i... can''t hear!"


    "..." Guan Yufei was not stupid. He saw through Lu Xiao''s poor acting skills at once.


    Fish lip human, really when such a move can hide him?


    Sure enough, how much your IQ is, you will think of others'' IQ.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment, his fingers moved and clattered on the keyboard.


    [Shu Cheng V: the new book Harry Potter will be released in V blog soon. Where is the profile? Too lazy to write [expression: bite me?. JPG]]


    Now the V-blog was a sensation, and the comfortable fans were excited.


    Although the document was issued under a different number, it means that they have read books!


    [seeing the five words "too lazy to write", I don''t want to say anything more. Is there such a coquettish operation?]


    [the first time I saw a lazy [black face]]


    [boy, you are also very strong. Is it really good to be so lazy? But even if you are lazy, you are also the best boy in the world @ Shu Cheng V! Crazy call for teenagers! Crazy call for teenagers!]


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Yufei looked at the discussion at the bottom of the comment, which aroused the corner of his lips. There was a small sense of pride that you had not seen but I had seen in advance.


    He thought Harry Potter would be popular and wanted to open a "Hogwarts College" before others funded it.


    Be the first person.


    However, Guan Yufei does not have such a huge amount of money to start Hogwarts college.

 Chapter 736

    Shu Cheng''s fingers crackled on the keyboard and decided to finish the sixth Harry Potter today.


    Xuanyuan Yuye is going crazy recently. When he meets spicy chicken teammates, there are diss people every day. Even the system has detected it and deducted several points.


    If she doesn''t agree, she goes to V Bo, and make complaints about it.


    [Xuanyuan Yuye V: points have been deducted. I''m so cute. Does the system know?!


    Do you know you still deduct my points?!


    Sister, I met Irene in the game. She was a spicy chicken. She ranked and gave 11 heads, only took one head, and robbed the baby Diao Chan. I was promoted to the competition. I fell off the diamond!]


    As the author of "through the animal world, cute animals get up", Xuanyuan Yuye still has a few fans. Usually, he can receive praise and comments from fans at the first time when he sends a V blog, but today, Xuanyuan Yuye is surprised to find that he has waited for a long time, but there is no comforting "touch his head" or "memoda" in the comment area?


    After waiting for a few hours, Xuanyuan Yuye ran to the readers.


    [Xuanyuan Yuye: Yingying, don''t you love me? You won''t comment on Weibo!]


    [everyone wants to see Shu Cheng''s V blog. Shu Cheng has opened a new book, which is in the V blog.]


    [Yu Ye doesn''t cry. We''re still here. I''ll comfort you after watching Harry Potter.]


    [ditto, I''m watching Harry Potter, too!]


    Xuanyuan Yuye: "..." are these fake fans?


    However, Xuanyuan Yuye is more concerned about Shu, Cheng, FA, Xin, Shu and Li than about this issue?!


    Since the last time he went to Shu Cheng''s concert, Xuanyuan Yuye has completely become a fan of Shu Cheng.


    Hearing her opening a new book, I must go and have a look.


    When he opened Shu Cheng''s V-blog, Xuanyuan Yuye found the latest two v-blogs.


    One is pure English and the other is Chinese.


    Xuanyuan Yuye''s English level is still good. I can see at a glance that the two V blogs are mutually translated versions.


    As an English bully, she decisively chose to read Chinese. Nonsense, it''s not idle. Why should she read English? She doesn''t look for abuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Yuye frowned after reading it. Is this a children''s book?


    Xuanyuan Yuye had planned to give up the book, but with the powerful power of her idol, she still let her read it.


    He couldn''t stop at this sight. Xuanyuan Yuye didn''t think he would be attracted by children''s books one day.


    She was completely immersed in this magical world at the moment.


    Shu Cheng''s unrestrained imagination: brooms and magic, three dogs and unicorns, moving beating willows and screaming Datura, all of which attract every reader with their unique charm.


    One by one, the vivid images appear on the paper. Xuanyuan Yuye always sees the last one to be updated before he finds that he has actually finished reading it?


    Just finished reading, she immediately commented in the comment area¡ª¡ª


    [Xuanyuan Yuye V: I find myself in a terrible pit?]


    Someone replied immediately in the comment area.


    [rice wine: Yes, yes, yes, I was poisoned by Harry Potter, but it''s a children''s book! (laughing and crying)]


    [Zi6: we are still children. The baby is three years old.]


    [nanjiusi: I just had a full moon [black face]]


    [rice wine: not much, go to the codeword, look at the comment area of the great God, and then look at your own thief stimulation.]


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression (no charge):


    The last sentence stuck here is to tell you that it''s time for a wave of comments.

 Chapter 737

    The V-blog comment area of Harry Potter was highly praised, full of reminders.


    Shu Cheng lifted her lips and looked at the remaining six copies of Harry Potter. She resolutely decided not to update them tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    Shu Cheng dug a hole for everyone and decided to slip away.


    At that time, Shu Cheng was at school. In short, this was the day-to-day cross department class of the boss Shu Cheng.


    But this time, the professor on the stage has been staring at Shu Cheng, and he has not been able to stop the students under the stage from frantically handing a small note to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng looked at the small notes one by one and drew them from the corners of his mouth.


    [male god, when will Harry Potter be updated today? How many chapters will be updated?]


    [male god, do you know that the fantasy novel written by William Trevor announced yesterday that it would be sold to the market in Z country, so you deliberately wrote Harry Potter to declare war against William Trevor? Is there any holiday between you?]


    What do you think of William Trevor''s latest fantasy novel


    [male god, are you declaring war on William Trevor? Are you so confident in Harry Potter? As a representative of Western fantasy novels, do you think you can beat him?]


    [Shu Cheng, what is the next plot of Harry Potter? Where is the inspiration of your new book Harry Potter? I recommended my friend from Britain to watch Harry Potter yesterday. She was amazing...]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the notes one by one and slightly raised his eyebrows. He was helpless. Will the new book of William Trevor, a writer of country a, be sold in the market of country Z??


    It''s all because her daughter-in-law has been too clingy to her recently. She wants to improve the overall level of students in Tsinghua University so that everyone can better serve the people.


    But William Trevor''s new book should still be quite exciting, right?


    Shu Cheng''s eyes were dark. He had been to country a, but he had met William Trevor. He didn''t meet very happily, but he didn''t have a bad relationship. But the image left to each other is not very good.


    William Trevor is a writer with great character, so is Shu Cheng. The collision between two people with great character is not necessarily interesting.


    It makes sense for writers to despise each other.


    When Shu Cheng met William Trevor for the first time, he could see William Trevor''s contempt and disdain for him.


    At that time, she didn''t care, but now who knows that fate is sometimes so wonderful that the day when she opened her new book is so close to the day when William Trevor''s new book was launched Z?


    Shu Cheng shrugged, but what made her helpless was that the teacher on the stage didn''t care at all.


    In this way, she has no way to supervise the students of Tsinghua University to study hard and contribute to the socialist harmonious society.


    Shu Cheng thought.


    The note was still handed to her. Shu Cheng helped her. How did she feel that she was sitting in the classroom of the psychology department, but it was no different from sitting in the journalism department?


    Do these people like gossip so much??


    Even if she sends an article on a whim, you have to ask for so long.


    She didn''t know that William Trevor''s new book was going to be sold in Z country?! If she knew, how could this happen?


    Be more arrogant anyway!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression (no charge):


    Names are made up in disorder. If they don''t match the world, they don''t match it. Don''t care about these details in the parallel world. I can''t even take the names of Chinese people. What''s the name of crooked nuts? You really overestimate me.

 Chapter 738

    Why should Shu Cheng be more arrogant than William Trevor?


    There is no way. William Trevor is an arrogant person, and Shu Cheng is also an arrogant person. William Trevor is a recognized genius, and Shu Cheng is also a recognized genius.


    There is no hatred between the two, but they just don''t look up to each other.


    One person is arrogant, the other must be more arrogant.


    In Rong Junyi''s words, these two people are like two kindergarten gangsters. They are comparing who is the boss and who won''t let anyone step forward.


    Childish, idiot, but so.


    Shu Cheng tilted his mouth, his dark eyes looked at the endless stream of notes, and finally picked up his pen and began to write.


    Shu Cheng writes very fast, but almost all the students close to him can see that he has written a full page.


    The students who noticed that Shu Cheng had written so many words had bright eyes and wanted to know what Shu Cheng had written.


    ¡­¡­


    The note was still coming, and Shu Cheng finally couldn''t help slipping away with the reason to go to the bathroom.


    The teacher paused and nodded.


    Shu Cheng put one hand in his trouser pocket and left the classroom. When he left, he waved to everyone where the teacher couldn''t see him.


    The students next to picked up the reply just written by Shu Cheng and prepared to see the teenager''s reply.


    But on the white paper, the young man''s natural and unrestrained font wrote 24 words: "prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, dedication, integrity and friendliness."


    On another piece of paper.


    "Be an excellent socialist successor: ''a visionary nation always pays attention to young people; a visionary political party always regards young people as an important force to promote historical development and social progress..."


    The young man wrote an article of about 1000 words. The font was natural and elegant, the ideological consciousness was quite high, and the words were pearls. He seriously told all the students of Tsinghua University, "study hard, don''t gossip."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng, who had just left the school, noticed that something was wrong. He just wanted to avoid the reporter, when he heard the reporter calling him from behind.


    "Shu Cheng, please wait a minute."


    Shu Cheng had no choice but to be seen. She simply stopped running and waited for her.


    The reporter came panting.


    "Shu Cheng, can you accept an interview with XX?" the female reporter maintained her professional ethics.


    Shu Cheng smiled and handed her a paper towel. Her low voice sounded in the female reporter''s ear: "wipe your sweat."


    The female reporter listened to Shu Cheng''s magnetic voice, her face turned red and her heart beat.


    Seeing that she had not moved for a long time, the teenager picked up a paper towel to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    The female reporter''s face became more and more red. Her brain was short of oxygen for a moment, and she completely forgot what to say. She didn''t even know how to put her hands.


    The boy smiled and reminded her in a particularly gentle voice, "relax."


    The more so, the more nervous the female reporter is.


    The boy''s voice is really too Su, people can''t help but sink.


    "Girls, don''t run after a man in the street like this." the teenager threw the paper towel wiping the sweat on the female reporter''s forehead into the trash can and said softly, "do you know?"


    The female reporter nodded, turned back and left slowly. She didn''t remember the question she wanted to ask for a long time.


    Shu Cheng put one hand in his trouser belt, hummed, turned around and decided to leave, and bumped into the man''s chest

 Chapter 739

    Shu Cheng put one hand in his trouser belt, hummed, turned around and decided to leave, and bumped into the man''s chest


    It''s Rong Junyi.


    Shu Cheng took a step back, slightly raised his head and looked at him, pretending to be very relaxed: "Hey, why are you here?"


    "Why am I not here?" the man''s lips were slightly raised, and his dark eyes looked at Shucheng deeply. "How? Did it affect you to flirt with your sister?"


    "No." Shu Cheng felt his nose awkwardly, scolded secretly in the bottom of his heart, and lay in the groove. Why would I meet this man as soon as I teased my sister?


    What''s the difference between this life and salted fish?


    This is what Shu Cheng''s former host said. Later, the host "lies drunk on the beautiful knee and wakes up the power of the world." Shu Cheng feels that she has not reached that level yet, but she is making unlimited efforts for this goal!


    "Remember what you promised me last time?" the man''s words were light and dangerous.


    Shu Cheng''s ears were red. He recalled that he was bullied by men and begged for mercy. He resolutely began to act: "what did I promise? When? Why don''t I remember?"


    Rong Junyi looked at her with an eyebrow and was about to say something when the previously teased female reporter suddenly returned.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes lit up and waved to her, "Hey, beauty, I''m here!"


    The female reporter''s face turned red again. Shu Cheng raised her mouth and ran towards the female reporter, leaving a man standing there, like a bad supporting role that prevents lovers from getting married.


    The female reporter suddenly felt cold and turned her head. She shivered when she saw the man''s cold sight.


    The female reporter tried her best to ignore the man''s cold eyes on her and kept a professional smile: "excuse me, the fantasy novel series" the adventures of Muhammad "written by William Trevor, a writer of country a, features a young crime leader. The whole series is written in a semi serious tone with humor in the dark. This writing method is similar to that of Harry Potter Some are similar, and you are all best-selling authors. The content is related to magic, and the protagonists are boys around the age of 12. Recently, William Trevor''s new book will be launched in the market of Z country, and your new book Harry Potter is also open to the world. What do you think of this? "


    Shu Cheng only wanted to run away from the man''s sight first, walked very fast, and the female reporter followed very fast.


    Shu Cheng directly replied, "you don''t say I really don''t know about it."


    The female reporter then asked, "what do you think of William Trevor''s challenge?"


    "What challenge?"


    The female reporter was stunned. She didn''t expect Shu Cheng not to know.


    "William Trevor said he expected his new book to compete with Harry Potter. He would win!"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. This character is also in line with William Trevor''s arrogant and confident personality. She smiled, "I think it''s going to disappoint him. I want to win."


    Shu Cheng has read some of William Trevor''s works and has to say that they are really good. He also has arrogant capital. He integrates modern scientific and technological information, provides wonderful ideas, and creates conflicts between characters. All these are just good, but Shu Cheng believes in his improved version of Harry Potter.


    Hearing this, the female reporter had written a big article in her heart.


    The man''s eyes have been paying attention to the youth, seeing the smile on the youth''s lips, and his eyes are dark and deep.

 Chapter 740

    Shu Cheng thought William Trevor was arrogant.


    William Trevor thought Shucheng was arrogant.


    The state of the two people is like the boss of the kindergarten robbing the female basin friend.


    At least Rong Junyi thinks so.


    As for now, Shu Cheng''s flirting with a female reporter can only show that he is not hard enough and his juvenile nature does not change.


    She should be told something by action. The child should know that she is a married woman.


    Does Shu Cheng have this consciousness? Obviously.


    At this time, Shu Cheng noticed the man''s sight and inexplicably felt that there was a connection between seven tendons and eight orifices. There seemed to be no conflict between a married woman and a younger sister? Life is not as boring as flirting with a sister, and this man is not as easy to push down as a lovely, soft and cute sister.


    ¡­¡­


    It is natural that teenagers have received a wave of education.


    In the villa, the man''s words and hands caused Shucheng''s body to shudder.


    "Don''t ~ ah ~" Shu Cheng gave a Jiao Yin, and there was obviously a little more happy confusion in his tone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the network.


    ¡ª¡ªShu Cheng responds to William Trevor


    ¡ª¡ªShu Cheng: I must win


    ¡ª¡ªFacing William Trevor, Shu Cheng may face the first failure in his life


    ¡ª¡ªWho wins and who loses the game between William Trevor and Shu Cheng


    ¡­¡­


    William Trevor narrowed his eyes, looked at the news report and snorted coldly, feeling that his hair was about to explode.


    "What book is Harry Potter? Compared with my fantasy novel series" the adventures of Muhammad? "William Trevor said with his nose up." hum! Shucheng is childish! Is the IQ of kindergarten? Stupid! "


    The assistant around him looked at him and said comfortingly, "although your influence in Z country is not as great as Shu Cheng, there is still a possibility of winning. Relax and everything will be fine."


    William Trevor stared at him, and his hair couldn''t calm him. "Who will lose to that arrogant boy Shucheng!"


    The assistant looked at William Trevor''s blonde hair, like the angry lion king in the cartoon. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny. The assistant restrained his smile and shook his head.


    William Trevor nodded and ravaged his blonde hair. "Even if this is the Z market, it will be me!"


    The assistant didn''t speak.


    William Trevor looked back at him with a feigned ferocity.


    The assistant was stunned and nodded immediately.


    William Trevor smiled with satisfaction.


    "Register a V blog for me."


    William Trevor''s request made the assistant feel a little strange. Did William Trevor also fall in love with the way of communication in Z country?


    "Where''s Facebook?"


    William Trevor looked at his assistant in disgust. "Pigs? Z how many people play Facebook in China? Is v Bo more commonly used?"


    The assistant suddenly realized.


    William Trevor looked disgusted. "I always feel insulted when I am with you."


    Assistant: "..." the last time I saw Shu Cheng, did Shu Cheng say that to him?


    William Trevor looked more disgusted at his assistant. "God, don''t you know how to dress?"


    Assistant: "..." I used to dress like this. Didn''t you say anything?


    William Trevor pouted discontentedly. Why are the assistants in Shucheng''s family so hot and beautiful, but his assistant is so ugly?


    No, how can he lose?

 Chapter 741

    William Trevor''s idea is very simple. He must be the first. He can''t be such an arrogant boy as Shu Cheng.


    No matter what.


    How can I be happy to see my assistant''s appearance dumped by Shu Cheng''s assistant?


    "Am I paying you less?" said William Trevor.


    The assistant was stunned. He didn''t quite understand William Trevor''s brain circuit. Just like now, he didn''t think William Trevor''s tone was to give him a raise.


    William Trevor glared at him. "Why don''t you talk? Does my question make it difficult for you to answer?"


    "Of course not." the assistant shook his head quickly.


    "Then why don''t you talk?" William Trevor stared at him again.


    "No, I''m thinking about what to say?" the assistant knew that William Trevor''s temper was like a kindergarten child, so he didn''t know how to coax.


    After all, the biggest difference between William Trevor and children is that William Trevor doesn''t like sugar.


    "Just say it!" William Trevor patted his assistant on the shoulder.


    "... the salary is very high." the assistant hesitated and said tentatively.


    William Trevor snorted coldly and angrily, "then why don''t you buy some nice clothes to dress up!"


    Assistant: "..." I''m straight.


    "Then why don''t you buy more things to dress up!"


    Assistant: "..." I''m straight.


    "Then why are you so ugly!"


    Assistant: "... I''m straight." can''t dress up!


    [straight man: we don''t carry this pot!!!]


    "I''m also a straight man, so why am I better looking than you? I''m ugly and won''t dress up!"


    Assistant: "


    While William Trevor despised the assistant, the message that William Trevor registered V-blog brushed the screen on the Internet.


    [in addition to the nickname, William Trevor opened the V blog!]


    [William Trevor opened the V blog!]


    [William Trevor opened V-blog today!]


    [why do I smell the smoke of gunpowder? NIMA, I''m a little excited! Did William Trevor watch Harry Potter on V blog?]


    After William Trevor finished training his assistant and adjusted V Bo to the English version, he searched Shu Cheng''s name at the first time.


    It is said that Shu Cheng released Harry Potter on the V blog. William Trevor opened the V blog in pure English.


    If you look at it bit by bit, you will inevitably be immersed in this magic cube world.


    He heard it until the assistant reminded him that he should have dinner.


    After reading it, I saw the assistant standing aside and the obviously cold food on the table.


    William Trevor frowned.


    Seeing the situation, the assistant immediately replied, "I see you are too fascinated. I remind you that you didn''t hear it, so..."


    "Who''s fascinated?" William Trevor''s face flushed. "I''m kidding. I''ll be fascinated by that kind of thing


    The assistant found out William Trevor''s character and decided not to speak at this time to avoid William Trevor becoming angry.


    William Trevor was still reading: "how could I read that kind of junk book?! my adventures of Muhammad is a hundred times better than him!"


    Hearing this, the assistant immediately understood that William Trevor had just watched Shu Cheng''s Harry Potter.


    William Trevor was annoyed when he saw the assistant''s look. "What are you looking at!"

 Chapter 742

    William Trevor will never admit that he thinks Shucheng''s Harry Potter is particularly good-looking, even compared with his own adventures of Muhammad.


    [William Trevor V comments on Shu Cheng V Bo: (English: but so.)]


    Wow, the smell of gunpowder smoke between two people becomes more intense as soon as this v-bo comes out.


    But will William Trevor care?? Obviously not!


    The arrogant and confident William Trevor felt that his book was irreplaceable and unmatched by others. Even Shu Cheng could only make way for his works.


    William Trevor: "well, I didn''t call myself theking. Why are you so arrogant?"


    Shu Chengfen and big fans are not happy.


    [shit! What a broken book! Our male god must have written the best! William Trevor, what a broken book! I didn''t read any of it!]


    [what a broken book! Who is William Trevor! Who is qualified to say we are male gods!]


    Harry Potter is much better than your book, okay?! you''re just looking for something


    [it''s said that William Trevor has a new book for the market in Z country?! absolutely don''t buy William Trevor''s book! We don''t hate him publicly?! Harry Potter is so good!]


    [William Trevor, fool! Open V against people when we don''t exist?]


    Is William Trevor stupid? Of course not. He is very willful and arrogant. No matter who''s home here, he believes that his strength will not be inferior to anyone.


    Hum, Shu Cheng can publicly say that he thinks he can win, and William Trevor can publicly use v bodis Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng looked at William Trevor''s V Bo, sneered and replied in English: "naive."


    William Trevor''s blond hair burst in an instant: "why am I childish? You''re childish! I don''t know why God created you stupid pig!"


    Shu Cheng rolled his eyes and said in English, "dogs look down on people."


    William Trevor blew up: "stupid pig! Stupid pig! Stupid!"


    Shu Cheng: "childish! Childish! Idiot!"


    William Trevor: are you stupid


    Shu Cheng: "is there something wrong with your brain?"


    ¡­¡­


    So a quarrel like a kindergarten child opened in V bora.


    Onlooker 1: "I''ve been translating silently for a long time. Is this really William Trevor I know?"


    Onlookers netizen 2: "it''s not easy to understand. Now I just want to ask, is this really my male god?"


    Onlooker netizen 3: "we children in the kindergarten quarrel? Is it not right for me to open V Bo? Why do you feel... So strange? What''s the good sword and crossbow! What''s the good tit for tat?!"


    Onlookers netizen 4: "now... Should we have a little friend to make a small report and let the teacher take care of it?"


    Onlookers 5: "who do you think can cure Shu Cheng and William Trevor?"


    Onlookers netizen 6: "I know, I know! The class of sunflower hemp has started! What about the child @ Shucheng V total skin? Find @rjy."


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi watched the two children quarrel and rubbed the boy''s head. "Don''t talk to naive people, it will reduce IQ."


    Shu Cheng was stunned and thought it was true.


    Shucheng stopped, and William Trevor kept brushing stupid words.


    Netizen: "

 Chapter 743

    Shu Cheng rolled his eyes, pointed to William Trevor''s series of "stupid" words on V blog and asked the man, "is he very naive?"


    I wonder how he did it so foolishly?


    Shu Cheng dislikes it very much, but now the man''s lips are drawn, and he doesn''t know what to say. He really wants to say that the two have a radius of eight Liang, and no one is much different.


    Shu Cheng didn''t speak, and snorted coldly.


    Not updated tomorrow.


    So happy decision!


    Shu Cheng snapped his fingers. When asked, he said that he was influenced by William Trevor. He was in a bad mood and couldn''t code.


    William Trevor, who had just finished reading Harry Potter and was still waiting for an update, had no idea that he would not wait for an update for such a reason.


    "Ah, I''m hungry." Shu Cheng yawned and said to the man.


    Rong Junyi: "......" let''s find food for the children!


    Shu Cheng looked at the figure of the man leaving, picked up his mobile phone and said that if dis William Trevor was not disclosed, dis William Trevor would not be disclosed.


    private letter.


    Stupid, naive, childish


    Shu Cheng sneered and began to adjust a small program. The private letter kept sending these three words. There was no room for William Trevor to speak.


    William Trevor listened to the constant sound of "didi didi". Just opened, there were countless private letters. A series of three words "stupid, naive and childish" brushed the screen quickly, and William Trevor was at a loss for a while.


    How many years have you been single? Is Shu Cheng''s hand speed so terrible?


    William Trevor childishly thought, should he also practice hand speed? But the idea is that for a moment, William knows what he is good at and what he is not good at. This kind of thing obviously does not belong to his ability.


    William is now looking at this hand speed with some envy, completely ignoring the above words. Knowing that William reacted, Shu Cheng has sent thousands of messages.


    William snorted coldly, "you are childish!"


    See how long you can last like this. I don''t believe you can keep this hand speed for so long.


    Until the evening, Shu Cheng started her small program. William kept receiving the news from Shu Cheng and blew his hair.


    "Why does Shu Cheng type so fast? Why?! isn''t she tired? Isn''t he tired?"


    "Do you say he is childish?"


    "Stupid? Naive? Naive?"


    "Is he a fool?"


    "Why is he still sending?"


    Assistant: "..." isn''t it recognized that Shu Cheng may be fast? Now it seems that Shu Cheng is also boring. Who is idle and has nothing to send three words for so long? boring.


    Shu Cheng is eating lollipops leisurely at this time, watching SpongeBob holding his soft daughter-in-law, completely without the non-stop typing state imagined by William and his little assistant.


    The man didn''t know that just because William brushed the screen below her comment area, she began to adjust a small program and bombarded William with private letters.


    The day passed.


    Shu Cheng forgot to close the program.


    Shu Cheng promised that she really didn''t mean it.


    Just forgot for a moment. Yes, that''s it.


    Shu Cheng said this, but he still didn''t close the program. He waited to watch the play for a while before he began to close the program.


    On this day, Harry Potter was not updated.


    How could William Trevor keep staring at the private letter? After discovering Shu Cheng''s intention, he resolutely ignored Shu Cheng''s private letter and waited for the update of Harry Potter.

 Chapter 744

    However, Harry Potter has not been updated.


    William waited until 12 p.m. and didn''t wait for the update of Harry Potter. He was going crazy.


    "Shu Cheng is a fool!"


    The assistant wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    William blushed. "I didn''t do anything..."


    The assistant looked at him and seemed to understand something. He nodded and didn''t ask much.


    Giant baby William Trevor, isn''t it a competitor''s book? Is there anything you can''t see?


    William is still brushing the V blog, and suddenly feels that the V blog in Z country is still good, although he prefers to use Facebook.


    One o''clock in the evening, no update.


    At 2 p.m., there was no update.


    At 3 p.m., there is no update.


    William blew up his blond hair. "Falk, it''s three o''clock. Why don''t you update it?"


    Is William the only one who has such an idea? The answer is No.


    So the fans rioted.


    [why not update? @ Shu Cheng v]


    [why not update? Why? When? It''s three o''clock! Is it not updated?]


    [really not updated? I''ve been waiting all day!]


    I have to work tomorrow! It''s three o''clock now! God, I might be late for work!]


    [God, what should I do? I just finished reading Harry Potter and told me not to update it? Anda, you have updated it infinitely. Why not update Harry Potter? Why! It''s unfair! We want to update Harry Potter!]


    [we want to update Harry Potter! We want to update, don''t break!]


    [to update, don''t break the change!]


    [to update, don''t break the change!]


    [let''s not break the watch, ask for more Harry Potter! Ask for more Harry Potter!]


    ¡­¡­


    At seven or eight in the morning, it''s rush hour.


    Most people on the bus are bleary eyed, just like when they stayed up late to watch Langya list.


    This time, however, it is not to stay up late to read articles, but to stay up late to wait for updates.


    "Ah, I want to sleep!"


    "I waited all night for the update. I didn''t close my eyes all night. There''s no way. When the young man''s temper comes, he won''t code!"


    "I suddenly miss the old one who has never been more secure. How kind, innocent and lovely it is!"


    "Er... Teenagers should prefer you to praise him for his handsome? It''s certainly unacceptable for teenagers to praise him for his innocence!"


    "The boy only accepts praise for his handsome and clever."


    "Broken watch is such a thing. The boy is really skinny!"


    "Yes, Rong Junyi doesn''t know to take care of it."


    "Men spoil teenagers so much, how can they care about her? Men tear up lollipop paper for him. Don''t say that teenagers are going to break. It''s just that teenagers turn the sky. It''s estimated that men will support them."


    "It is estimated that only men in bed can have some status."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next night.


    William opened V Bo, "should it be updated today?"


    Refresh... Refresh... Refresh


    Wait, blank... No? No latest V blog? What happened? Why not?


    Why?


    One o''clock in the evening, no update.


    At 2 p.m., there was no update.


    At 3 p.m., there is no update.


    "Fark, why didn''t Shu Cheng update it? Why?"


    Assistant: "..." I don''t know.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Assistant: "..." didn''t you ask me?


    William was elated: "I don''t know your IQ."

 Chapter 745

    William was elated: "I don''t know your IQ."


    "..." you asked me just now. The assistant was very helpless and asked, "why on earth?"


    "There is a saying in the Z country that the sky chicken should not be leaked." William said in Chinese and then said in English, "I don''t know why the Z country should say that it is the sky chicken, the chicken in the sky? It''s really a magical country."


    "..." the assistant kept silent. It is estimated that William forgot that his assistant had been in Z country before.


    "At first glance, you don''t know the meaning of this Chinese sentence. Let me explain it to you..."


    "The Tianji, as its name suggests, is indeed the chicken in the sky, because the Tianji offended Chang''e and was demoted to the earth by the queen mother. Later, it was found that the Tianji was wronged. The truth is that Chang''e made a mistake and was originally looking for Tianya..." Wei Jian tapped his finger on the desktop and remembered that the ancient scholars who watched on TV some time ago were shaking their heads, I felt very emotional, so I shook my head when I said this paragraph.


    "... and then?" the assistant remained silent, but the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    "Later? Why should I tell you?" Wei jianaojiao waited for the assistant to beg him to continue.


    "Well, I want to know what will happen later." with the performance of the kindergarten boss, I suddenly remembered an expression bag I saw some time ago, which means, please start your performance.


    "Well, you begged me so much. I''ll go on, because Tianya is the son of the queen mother and the Jade Emperor. In order not to let Tianya be demoted to the earth, Tianji can only be the guilty chicken." Wei Jian said, glancing at his assistant with some contempt. He was not as good-looking as Shu Cheng''s assistant, and his brain was not as smart as others. Really, who arranged such an assistant for him, Lower his IQ


    Now on the Internet, because Shucheng''s is not updated, it makes the Internet boiling directly.


    [why? Why?! it''s the second night. Shu Cheng hasn''t updated yet!!]


    [I just saw Wei Jianv Bo. He updated everything. The boy didn''t update it! Is there a mistake!]


    [Oh, I said... The "brain king" doesn''t know that he can''t compare with Weijian. Just abandon the text. If so, at least it won''t be too humiliating at that time.]


    [@ Shu Cheng V, what kind of dog fart Harry Potter is written? I can''t read the front ones at all. What ghosts are written? How good do you really think you write? Everyone is waiting for you to update, without saying a word. Rubbish!]


    [spicy chicken Shucheng! I think you know that Harry Potter can''t compare with William Trevor, so you make a special judgment!]


    [I thought it was awesome! I said I wanted to compare with William Trevor, and it turned out like this...]


    There are good and bad on the Internet. Shu Cheng powder and an Zhiruo Su powder tried to clarify for the teenager. At that time, they couldn''t say anything. After all, she hasn''t updated for two days.


    Shu Cheng''s influence is really great, and there are no bad rumors. This war made them smell the smell of interests and took screenshots of some black Shu Cheng''s comments to report wantonly.


    "Stupid human beings." Guan Yufei said next to the trash can on the campus, kicking the empty cans he had drunk at his feet. He also knew about this incident. He was very upset when he looked at Shu Cheng being so black.


    "Bang Dang -" with a sound, Guan Yufei kicked the empty can into the dustbin with a fierce force, and the dustbin shook several times.


    When the trash can landed in its place again, Guan Yufei had disappeared nearby.


    Lu Yan looked at the angry Guan Yufei and was surprised: "this boy has grown up! It''s useless to throw this time. It''s upgraded to kicking!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 746

    Lu Yan just came to find Shu Cheng to play this time and met Guan Yufei, who kicked cans. "There are two kinds of strange diseases."


    Guan Yufei had just left. He heard Lu Yan''s voice and said, "stupid human."


    There was a lot of trouble on the Internet. Shu Cheng, the protagonist here, turned over his comments and said that he had no waves in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    [Shu Cheng, spicy chicken, can''t write Harry Potter so soon? Do you still want to compete with William?]


    [it seems that William and Shu Cheng''s declaration of war highly valued Shu Cheng. The name of the king is a little untrue! Look at the Xiaobai online article written by Shu Cheng. Sure enough, writing Xiaobai online article all the time has an impact on Shu Cheng!]


    [why don''t you write such a small white text?! it wastes time and energy. With this time, Shu Cheng might as well practice his writing skills and write entities, and Korean writers struggle.]


    [Shu Cheng has been going the wrong way, singing, acting and writing online. If he has been in the literary world, I''m afraid he can compete with William. Now... It''s impossible to win.]


    [Shu Cheng is unlikely to win William. If this is not the Z country, Shu Cheng is more popular than William. It is estimated that Shu Cheng is not qualified to compete with William at all.]


    [spicy chicken Shu Cheng is compared with William by his popularity? It''s not popularity. How can Shu Cheng be William''s opponent if he only looks at his works?]


    ¡­¡­


    William turned over the V blog interface, frowned fiercely and asked the assistant, "isn''t it normal not to update it two days a day? Why do they scold Shu Cheng like this?"


    Assistant: "Shu Cheng spoiled them so well that they don''t know what the author feels more."


    William thought about it, so he nodded solemnly and introduced comforting words into the assistant''s ear: "this time is not bad. Go out and bring your brain."


    Just wanted to continue to turn down, the mobile phone was taken away, looked up and looked at the handsome man against the light.


    [Shu Cheng dies!]


    [spicy chicken gay family dies! Don''t your family know how to take care of you?]


    [spicy chicken and gay dog, relying on high popularity and William''s comparison, tut Tut, do you talk about the strength of the work?]


    [isn''t such self-confidence based on popularity? If it''s not Z country, Shu Cheng doesn''t have so much popularity, let alone sell well. Hehe, spicy chicken is gay, and the whole family will die!]


    [Shu Cheng, why don''t you die?!]


    [Oh, isn''t Shucheng dog dead yet?]


    Rong Junyi looked at the voice fierce comments on the screen. The corners of his lips were pursed into a straight line, his eyebrows were frowned, and his breath was very cold. His children could only "bully" him. What are these people?


    Shu Cheng looked at the man who was obviously angry and sighed. It''s hard to be an old attacker. His daughter-in-law had to coax when she was angry.


    "Do you... Love me?" plain hands stroked the man''s chest and played with the slightly hard abdominal muscles in front of his chest.


    "What do you say?" the man''s voice gradually sank, with a slight hoarseness, which made Shu Cheng feel that her ears were going to be pregnant.


    "My daughter-in-law loves me so much, should I be a little ''show''?" the boy''s fingertips revolved around a red dot on the man''s chest and suddenly stopped at the waist and hugged the man.


    "Here you are at night." the boy attached to the man''s ear with a frivolous voice.


    Rong Junyi glanced at Shu Cheng and ravaged her short hair, "don''t dream."


    Shu Cheng: "


    What if my daughter-in-law always presses me? Wait online, very urgent.

 Chapter 747

    Urgent? What can I do?


    There is no way. What is pressed is what is pressed. It can''t be changed.


    Just lie down and enjoy it.


    Anyway, Shu Cheng was so open for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng doesn''t care about this at all, and even plans not to update it.


    You wait, I just don''t update.


    See what you can do?


    It''s not that you didn''t know it before, but you still come now? The more you make trouble, the more I don''t want to update. The reason is not explained.


    Shen He has nothing to do with Shu Cheng. Please don''t be so skinny? Are you happy about this?


    Shu Cheng said: when I came back, I spoiled this group of readers again. They don''t know how to control. It''s not good. How can we become the pillars of the motherland and contribute to the construction of a socialist harmonious society?


    It''s not good to go on like this. She has to shoulder the heavy responsibility of saving them.


    Shu Cheng V: study hard


    A V-blog in fengjianlangkou instantly burst the pot in the comment area, and V-blog was brushed by negative comments.


    [why not explain?! why not explain why Harry Potter is not updated?]


    Don''t you explain? Harry Potter is suddenly broken, but there''s nothing better than William!!! Why don''t you update it


    [isn''t it fun not to update for several days? If you can''t compare with William''s new book, just say, shrink the head turtle!]


    [spicy chicken Shucheng dies!]


    [isn''t Shu Cheng hot chicken dead yet?! hehe, this dead homosexual is hot in my eyes every day. I don''t know where the confidence comes from. I always say I''m handsome, and I don''t know if that face is whole, hehe.]


    [homosexuality is damned! Spicy chicken Shu Cheng, if you can''t afford to lose, you''ll be a shrinking turtle! Spicy chicken Shu Cheng! Behind the comments, spicy chicken Shu Cheng takes a wave!]


    [spicy chicken Shucheng! Spicy chicken Shucheng! Spicy chicken Shucheng!]


    ¡­¡­


    Ann fell asleep and frowned. She always felt something wrong this time.


    Why do you say that? There shouldn''t be so many negative comments in the comment area of teenagers?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the famous new generation actor Yu Hedi made a v-bo.


    [Yu Hedi V: I like Harry Potter very much, but I haven''t updated it for two days. I''m looking forward to it, but I heard that the author...]


    Yu Hedi only said half of what he said, but the comments of netizens exploded.


    [I just found out that none of the stars in the entertainment industry stood up to speak ill of Shu Cheng. It''s only Yu Hedi who has such a straight temper and is not afraid of some brain powder to scold!]


    [in the entertainment circle, it is estimated that Yu Hedi is better, not bad in character, good in person and polite.]


    [Yu Hedi''s temper is really good, modest and polite. He is not like Shu Cheng at all. He is arrogant and conceited. His strength is uncertain. He also likes hype. He can see the hot search every three or five times. He doesn''t believe what he bought.]


    [the official of V blog is really that rich people can go to the hot search. They are in a trance!! the world of rich people, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe!!!]


    [Yu Hedi has a really good temper, but Shu Cheng''s Harry Potter is very ha ha...]


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Hedi has been tepid in recent years. He has guest starred in many well-known TV dramas and films, but he has never had any works that can be sold, so he has fallen into an awkward position in the entertainment circle.


    Yu Hedi looked at the V Bo comment area in his studio and raised his lips. This time, he should be able to step on Shucheng and become red!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Shu Cheng still didn''t update.


    The speech on the Internet is becoming more and more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wechat star group, everyone is very worried about Shu Cheng.


    [Jiang Zhaoan: Shu Cheng, are you all right? If you don''t have inspiration, go out and relax. Don''t think too much and don''t put too much pressure on yourself.]


    [Bai Lu: these people don''t understand anything. Shu Cheng, you should be good. Don''t be too stressed. There''s really nothing to do. It''ll break up in a few days.]


    [Zhou yaoyu: Shu Cheng, Yu Hedi is not a good communicator. You don''t have to save face for this kind of person.]


    [Bai Lu: you mean he deliberately rubbed the heat on the Internet?]


    [Zhou yaoyu: if I guessed Shu Cheng''s negative comments correctly, he asked the navy to brush them.]


    [Wu Dong: I think so too. Yu Hedi likes to play some careful tricks. He thinks red and crazy all day.]


    [Zhou Ziqian: I haven''t cooperated. I heard a person say that his character is not very good. It''s not like what the media reported.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng took a puff from the corner of her mouth, tut Tut, so can she rest assured and boldly abuse slag?


    "Ring..." the phone rings.


    Shu Cheng picked up her eyebrows and answered the phone.


    A series of English came out.


    "This is William Trevor. Is this Shu Cheng?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. She was suddenly not used to such a formal William.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The next second, William on the phone turned black.


    "Fark, why don''t you know the update? Don''t you even look at the comments on the Internet? Look! You are consuming your popularity! How many days have you not updated a word!!!"


    William''s tone was so angry that Shu Cheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you concerned about me?"


    William''s face turned red in an instant: "who cares about you!"


    "Shu Cheng, I don''t care about you!! no one cares about you! You are my opponent, only I can scold! Why do these SABIS on the Internet scold you? I didn''t say that Harry Potter is ugly, they don''t know what they''re scolding! A bunch of stupid things! The assistant actually doesn''t want me to post a V blog! What do you say? You have your own arrangement!"


    "What the hell! God, do you know what''s going on now? Don''t you know how terrible it is outside?"


    "Are you a fool?"


    "Why are you so stupid? Say you overestimated your IQ at the age of three? Stupid! Stupid!"


    "How on earth did God make you a Sabi? How on earth did you practice such stupidity?"


    "Has the IQ been eaten by the dog?"


    William constantly dislikes Shu Cheng''s IQ. Shu Cheng keeps silent and listens. Inexplicably, this big golden hair that is easy to explode is very cute.


    If he didn''t talk so poisonous now, he would be more lovely.


    Shu Cheng thought.


    Finally, William''s mouth dried up and finally stopped.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, "Sabi, what have you scolded for a long time, childish or not?"


    "Are you stupid? Is it interesting to scold for so long? Let''s see? Look at your IQ! God doesn''t know how to create you..."


    William blew his hair with anger: "..." Fark.


    But this let William know that Shu Cheng was not affected by the comments on the Internet.

 Chapter 748

    "Then why don''t you update it? Are you stupid? Do you know what''s said on V blog? Do you know that people are scolding you outside?!" William frowned and scolded. He thought Shu Cheng was too worrying!


    Shu Cheng''s red lips rose and said, "I like the way you can''t stand me, but you can''t kill me."


    William: "..." hehe, it''s really interesting!


    William is not well now. Harry Potter is not updated. What is he watching now? William''s taste is strange. It''s rare to see a book that suits his taste. It''s not easy to have a book that can be seen. I don''t know why the author is so skinny?


    "Do you know how terrible public opinion is outside? My God, you really know nothing about the power of public opinion. Do you know that rumors can kill people?" William blew up his blond hair in a very bad tone.


    Shu Cheng''s smile on the corner of his lips opened, "why? Are you worried about me?"


    William''s face was red, and he ravaged his blond hair with his hands, trying to cover up his red and hot ears. "What are you talking about? Are you too narcissistic? How can I worry about you?"


    Shu Cheng listened to William''s obvious lack of tone and laughed, "is it really like this?"


    "Yes, it''s like this. How can I worry about you! You''re really narcissistic!" William''s cheeks are getting redder and redder. The whole person feels very bad. He''s not worried about the bad boy Shucheng at all, okay?


    If it weren''t for Harry Potter, he wouldn''t deliberately ask his assistant to find Shu Cheng''s mobile phone number.


    "Then why do you want me to update Harry Potter?"


    "I''m worried about your readers."


    "Really?"


    "It must be true, I promise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Cheng shrugged and felt that the golden William was so cute! Don''t even know that children who cry will have sugar? I really don''t have a brain.


    Just like her, she wanted to eat sugar, but she didn''t bother to buy it by herself and had a little temper with men. The sugar came right away. It''s too simple. Children like William won''t have sugar


    Shu Cheng thought maybe William wouldn''t scold her and give her sugar


    In William''s curse, Shu Cheng turned off his cell phone.


    William is very depressed. No matter what he says, Shu Cheng doesn''t update Harry Potter. What book should he read?


    -------------


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes with a little frost and watched the continuous expansion of the water army on the Internet.


    There are even a small number of people who question whether Shu Cheng''s works are original? However, such comments are almost negligible in a large group of netizens'' comments.


    Looking at the comments on the Internet, Yu Hedi didn''t expect that a small part of the Navy he invited could cause such a powerful formation. It seems that he can find them to cooperate next time.


    "The water army is really strong! I''m afraid Shu Cheng won''t be hot for long. This event should be the hottest and hottest in the rest of Shu Cheng''s days! I''m afraid there will be no such heat in the future! Ha ha! With this east wind, I should be able to fire!"


    Shu Cheng looked at the computer surveillance video, and a funny smile came up on her lips. Has she been away for a year, and these people regard her as a soft persimmon?

 Chapter 749

    Yu Hedi was completely unaware that he was being monitored and was still daydreaming.


    Shu Cheng was bored watching the monitoring screen. He simply picked up his notebook and began to code.


    [Ann sleeps: when all the clowns come out, we''ll solve it at one time.]


    OK


    [Tang Jun: I''m afraid Yu Hedi is the most impatient among these people? He jumped out in just two days. How many authors haven''t updated in two days, so the male god can make such a big formation?


    Ann sleeps: these clowns run out one by one.]


    [Tang Jun: when did the teenager say he would wait?]


    [Ann sleeps: I didn''t say that.]


    [I''m still waiting to see the update of Harry Potter!]


    Me too! I''ve been waiting for the update of Harry Potter


    [it''s all right. Let''s wait. Shu Cheng said that when he finished the first part of Harry Potter.]


    ¡­¡­


    Peace of mind, fan base.


    [shit! These grandchildren BB make me want to hit people.]


    [if you can bear it any more, you should see them as a play?]


    [Feng Shao: bear it. Anda said he wanted to see how many people in the entertainment circle and online literary circle disliked him? How many people wanted to deal with him?]


    [hero, you are pregnant: it seems that there are a lot of people now!]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: why do I see gloating from your tone?]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: it''s really... Yes. When you think about it, even the navy can''t be as sour as ours.]


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 750

    It''s really sour. This feeling is really sour!


    Peace of mind, everyone in the fan group smiled obscene. You then skin, your skin is your skin, and treat you as a melon skin.


    It''s really comforting to think like this.


    Shu Cheng didn''t update Harry Potter for many days in a row. Another week passed. Shu Cheng normally studied in Tsinghua University. During this period, the students'' questions were ignored, some people blocked the way, and the questions related to Harry Potter were not answered.


    Everyone felt that Shu Cheng was guilty and was afraid of the disastrous sales defeat with William Trevor. Everyone scolded very fiercely. Many sprayers on the Internet stood up, and spray Shu Cheng was at ease. At last, spray Shu Cheng was arrogant and arrogant. Spray Shu Cheng was openly gay and spray Shu Cheng was neither male nor female,


    William is ravaging his golden hair. Why hasn''t Harry Potter been updated? He''s going crazy waiting for updates.


    Oh, my God! What should I do? Harry Potter hasn''t been updated yet? Shu Cheng is now in the black state of the whole network. He is not blind.


    William frowned and logged into his Facebook account.


    [William Trevor: found an author worthy of being regarded as an opponent. He wrote a great book.]


    William is still not familiar with V Bo. He can only turn over v Bo to see the comments. Then he saw a comment sprayed with hot chicken written in Harry Potter and was not happy immediately.


    How can people who deserve to be my opponent be sprayed like this? Why should such a good book be sprayed like this?


    William is very dissatisfied. He has seen someone spray Shucheng these days. Although he doesn''t like Shucheng''s arrogant attitude, even he affirms the excellence of this book. What qualifications do others have to spray?


    The assistant noticed his action and panicked: "I told you not to watch V Bo. Why do you still watch it?"


    "Harry Potter is so excellent, why do they spray?" William doesn''t understand that such a straightforward and hurtful language is actually spoken from the population of country Z. he always thinks that country Z is a mysterious, humble and polite country. Why are you with him on the Internet


    [William Trevor V: Harry Potter is a very excellent book.]


    This time, the network caused a sensation.


    The world.


    God, when did William praise others? Today he praised the king''s new book


    [is this really arrogant William? Doesn''t he look down on everyone? Has he been stolen?]


    Is this really the William I know


    What book? The king''s new book? It''s the king''s book??! Why haven''t you heard about the release of the king''s new book before? When did it happen?


    What kind of books? Can William, who has always been arrogant, admit that this is a good book?


    Do you know where it was released? I''m going to have a look.


    I want to see it, too.


    I heard it''s V Bo from Z country?


    ¡­¡­


    Country Z.


    The netizens who didn''t know the situation were stunned, and those who mocked the rotten book of Harry Potter didn''t dare to say anything.


    Even William of country a admits that this is a good book. What reason do they have to spray it? Spray again is a fool.


    Yu Hedi looked at the comments that were missing on the Internet, and his face turned black. William didn''t know what chaos to smash. Didn''t he know that these sailors were helping him now? Do you have any brains?


    Yu Hedi made a phone call, and the previous trend of the water army ignited again.

 Chapter 751

    There are more comments in the comment area. Shu Cheng calmly looks at the brainless water army of the comments and calls William.


    As soon as William received Shu Cheng''s call, he began to proudly say to Shu Cheng, "I''m great! If it weren''t for me, you would still be scolded!"


    "Did I ask you to help?" Shu Cheng was simply unhappy with William''s complacency.


    William was unhappy in an instant. He tooted his mouth and didn''t know the good people.


    Shu Cheng felt that if he said thank you to William, William would definitely be able to fly.


    The fact is similar to Shu Cheng''s imagination.


    William was recording and waiting for Shu Cheng to say thank you. There was a social software on another mobile phone. After Shu Cheng said it, he went to the social software to show off with his friends, especially the assistant who turned his elbow out.


    "If I don''t help you, you''ll be scolded to death! Don''t you thank me?"


    "If you don''t help me, I won''t be scolded to death."


    "Oh! The dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    "Oh, Chinese has improved a lot!"


    "Nonsense, what''s the third day of farewell...?"


    Shu Cheng: "...." I wonder if you still show Chinese. Is your brain watt?!


    William suddenly forgot the Chinese he had just learned. His whole face turned red. He even forgot what he wanted Shu Cheng to say thank you!


    William decided to hang up the phone, but didn''t hear the young man''s soft thank you.


    The boy spoke slowly and gently. He thought William heard it, but he didn''t expect William to have hung up the phone.


    Shu Cheng smiled softly. It seemed that William was doomed not to show off.


    Sometimes fate is such a coincidence, just like William is doomed not to show off.


    Hurtful remarks continue on the Internet.


    Obviously, we are not ready to let Shu Cheng go. Shu Cheng''s image has always been too perfect, but where do we need any reason to black a person?


    As long as you want to black a person, you can find countless shortcomings from him. No matter what the other party does, you think he is wrong.


    Now, this is the state of Shu Cheng.


    True love powder doesn''t explain or explain. Passerby powder listens to public opinion. Sunspot crazy black Shucheng is black by the whole network.


    Without the reason that Harry Potter is a bad book, Hei Shucheng, sunspots and the Navy, and Shucheng is gay, Shucheng breaks a series of reasons such as the exhaustion of talent in Harry Potter.


    You can hate a person for thousands of reasons.


    The Navy built a momentum, the whole network abused, and clowns ran out one by one.


    Well known and popular writers, members of the writers'' Association, the great God of Internet popularity, minions in the music world... Even small artists from the 18th line have come to rub a wave of heat.


    Shu Cheng looked at these people coming out one after another. The red lips rose and got on the penguin.


    In Shucheng''s official fan group and comfortable official fan group, he made a sentence at the same time.


    Shu Cheng: the moon is dark and the wind is high at night


    Shu Cheng suddenly pretended to be a corpse, and both groups were brushed.


    [does anda mean killing people and setting fire to heaven?]


    [does male God mean to kill people and set fire to heaven?]


    Shu Cheng gave a "um" sound, and the group was boiling in an instant.


    They have been waiting for too long. These days, they have been watching teenagers being scolded. None of them feel good at heart.


    Today is a vent.


    [follow the order of the Security Council!]


    [follow the order of the Security Council!]


    [obey the order of the male god!]


    The counterattack is about to begin!

 Chapter 752

    The fans of Anda fan Shu Cheng are all rubbing their hands, and they are very excited.


    Finally wait until this day.


    The whole network sprayed teenagers for more than half a month. During this half month, they watched the sunspots on the network constantly abuse teenagers. They once supported the fall of V Bo.


    In order to wait for this day, the teenagers speak with strength and wait for their crazy counterattack on this day.


    Shu Cheng stared at the computer screen, opened V Bo, copied and pasted the articles in word.


    Found an integer point to publish. Don''t ask why, it''s just that the time looks better.


    [Shu Cheng V: [long article: Harry Potter]


    This V blog came out, and netizens were instantly surprised.


    [doesn''t it mean that Shu Cheng can''t write Harry Potter at all? Doesn''t it mean that Shu Cheng is afraid to compare the sales of new books with William? Doesn''t it mean that Shu Cheng can''t write Harry Potter at all?]


    [what''s going on now? Why is it suddenly updated?]


    [isn''t it scribbling to fool everyone?]


    [Shu Cheng has updated Harry Potter? What''s the matter? Don''t they all say that he can''t write it, and his talent is exhausted?]


    ¡­¡­


    "Can''t it be that you''ve run out of talent and can''t write it, but due to the black material on the network, so write a random letter to fool everyone?" Yu Hedi frowned and said.


    "I''d like to see if I''m fooling everyone this time," Yu Hedi said. "Hum, if I''m fooling everyone, Shu Cheng can''t write any good works!"


    Yu Hedi opened Shu Cheng''s V-blog and looked at Harry Potter bit by bit.


    "If you really scribble, you''ll die!" Yu Hedi''s eyes were slightly cold.


    At the beginning of this long V blog, it was all posted before. Some sunspots sprayed in the comment area before reading it.


    [spicy chicken Shu Cheng still can''t write it! All the words and space written before are used! Speechless = =]


    [yidiankai found that it was the same as before. Tut Tut, I was looking forward to the update. I didn''t want to talk when I saw the update!]


    [Shu Cheng''s talent is exhausted! Even Shu Cheng can''t stand the pressure of public opinion. He still claims to be the king. Do you have a face! Spicy chicken!]


    [Shu Cheng is really too talented to write. [Khan]


    ¡­¡­


    When this group of people spray Shucheng, some people have reviewed the previous content of Harry Potter again, and continue to pull down is new content.


    Ann is also watching Harry Potter when she sleeps. The more she watches, the more she becomes addicted and excited.


    William is also reading the English version of Harry Potter. "After waiting for many days, Shu Cheng is updated! I don''t know what''s wrong with this boy! It can be updated. I have to be scolded like this to update. Is it masochism!?"


    Time goes by.


    ¡­¡­


    William finished the first Harry Potter, his whole eyes were shining, and his assistant looked at him.


    William''s ears were red and he stared back, "what are you looking at!"


    After reading Harry Potter, Yu Hedi finally knew that Shu Cheng was not at the end of his talent, but deliberately waiting for him here!


    finished!


    He started blogging immediately.


    [Yu Hedi V: Shu Cheng, I''m sorry. I listened to the rumor and thought you had run out of talent. I confess that Harry Potter is really a good book! @ Shu Cheng v]


    Is it over if yu Hedi apologizes? Will anda fan Shu Chengfen let Yu Hedi go so easily?


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 753

    Does apologizing work?


    What else do you call the police for?


    The teenager has been insulted and abused for half a month. Is that all? Not to mention that teenagers don''t agree, even tens of millions of netizens don''t agree.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly, moved her fingers and began typing.


    [a clear stream of swearing: you are nothing. The little * * child is really * * coward. He went up the * * ladder and fell * * waist. He went to * * hospital for * * surgery. The doctor said you were really * * coward.]


    [a clear stream of curse: I didn''t curse, I didn''t curse people.]


    [Feng Shao: Yu Hedi, are you really a real sb? Why didn''t you apologize? Hehe, why didn''t you think about apologizing when pretending to be pathetic and hot?! now you know to apologize? Hehe, a big man plays the character of suffering and being cheated on V blog every day. Aren''t you disgusted? Finally, when you were a child, you used more lasers to shoot Altman Mutated? If you grow up like this, you won''t play the monster? You don''t need to make up!]


    [a clear stream of curse: man is a strange and intelligent animal. Look in the mirror and see if you are human. Dare to talk about intelligence with me?]


    [a clear stream of swearing: why don''t you go to the world Avenue? You don''t speak neatly and always seem to contain dog food.]


    [a clear stream of curse: really, why do you have to? Take a picture of your life and send it to the supernatural post bar. The click through rate must be very high.]


    [@ did Yu Hedi V hit the face? Did you pack enough fans before? Is your brain watt? Do you know what Shucheng powder is?! so why can people play Shucheng powder?!]


    [Miss Tang V: I''ll tell the people who are hot about the juvenile being hacked this time what Shucheng powder is: unconditionally believe in the juvenile, trust the juvenile, have no evidence, don''t listen to the rumors on the Internet, have no evidence, don''t casually question the juvenile, and don''t deliberately recruit the juvenile with rhythm on the Internet. These are Shucheng powder, and these are officially recognized fans!]


    [@ Yu Hedi V, we anda fans have got a clear and true story of @ curse, pretending to be poor and weak? This is an anda fan? Why don''t you make fun of it? When did we anda fans advise? Don''t forget what anda fans are famous for - war!]


    ¡ª¡ª


    Really speaking, are there few authors who don''t update in half a month?


    Many, even many! In this world, some authors are more and more young. Teenagers write so many books at the same time, and they don''t stop to update them one day. Why should they be scolded?


    Why should teenagers be scolded because they haven''t updated for half a month?!


    [anda has updated, you see! It was said that anda Jianglang can come out! Let''s talk about life ideals together.]


    [a clear stream of curse: you''d better not use this name in the future. I''ll do it once I see it. Spare you this time, fool, get out of here!]


    [a clear stream of swearing: ten miles of spring breeze, you TM is not as good as a meter.]


    [a clear stream of swearing: the waste from your cells will pollute the social air and corrupt the social atmosphere.]


    [a clear stream of swearing: I know you are cheap, so don''t rush to show it.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s hand was very fast, and swearing sentences came out one by one.

 Chapter 754

    Shu Cheng''s publication speed is very fast. There is no time interval between each sentence. Netizens can''t compare with Shu Cheng''s hand speed. One book and one sentence can only watch a clear stream of swearing sessions, and there are no events replied by others.


    This feeling is going to explode!


    But the curse of a clean stream of V Bo continues.


    What is called "one man is in charge, ten thousand men can''t open"? What is called "one man guarding the pass, but a thousand people dare to pass"!


    This is called "one man in charge, ten thousand men can''t open"!


    This is called "one man guarding the pass, and a thousand people dare to pass"!


    A clear stream of swearing once again became famous in the swearing war. He relied not only on the clear stream of swearing sentences, but also on his amazing hand speed and his personality to people''s appetite. How many people can there be in the world with such swearing skills?!


    It is also a clear stream for the curse session.


    [see brother Qingliu again. Brother Qingliu is a good @ curse]


    [it feels like they''re going to be blown up. Ha ha, ha ha. We''ve held back for so many days and finally fought back!]


    [all strength speaks! Where is the quality of Harry Potter? Who dares to say that it''s a rotten book! It''s so hot and in a trance! It''s so angry!]


    [hahaha, brother Qingliu is back in the Jianghu. He is still the same as before. I haven''t seen brother Qingliu swear for a long time. I''m really uncomfortable @ swearing]


    At this time, William''s Facebook has also attracted the attention of a large number of foreign friends.


    Shu Cheng''s V blog published the English version of Harry Potter. It doesn''t matter. It immediately aroused the interest of this group of crooked nuts.


    [I know this book from William Trevor''s Facebook. At first glance, it deeply attracted me. It''s so excellent. I didn''t expect that theking had a new book. It''s so imaginative. I didn''t expect that theking could write works in this field!]


    [it took a day to read the first Harry Potter and found that it was the king''s book. It''s excellent!!!]


    [God, this is my favorite book this year. I give my child the story of this book. He likes it very much!]


    I like this book so much that I want to recommend it to my friends


    ¡­¡­


    Rice wine, an English learning residue, looked at the sudden influx of English in Shucheng V Bo comment area.


    What the hell?


    Why does she think today''s painting style is really special?!


    A series of English letters that she could understand only by opening them, a series of fresh and refined swearing sentences


    Looking at more and more swearing sentences in classical Chinese, rice wine only feels egg pain. Do you even have such high cultural requirements to watch a v-bo mutual connection these days?


    If she doesn''t study hard, she can''t even keep up with the times?


    And what the hell is this English?!


    Rice wine wants to cry without tears. Is it difficult that the black boy''s navy has been invited abroad?


    This novel is so attractive to me, God, I''m going to share it with my friends


    [rice wine: wodenanshenbushinikeyimade.


    (you can''t scold my male god?)


    [(English: what do you mean?)]


    Rice wine glanced at his mouth disdainfully. Can you understand the baby''s English level? I''m so straightforward!


    This level of English... Is not a baby blowing, but can people like you understand it?


    [rice wine:]

 Chapter 755

    [rice wine: kanbudongjiuduile]


    Rice wine filled her heart with a sense of pride. Such honey self-confidence supported her to chat with a crooked nut all day without understanding each other.


    [(do you like the king''s Harry Potter, too?)]


    When rice wine, which has always been in a state of incomprehension, finally understood a sentence, it was so exciting that it almost didn''t go downstairs to run three laps!


    Now she finally only brings this crooked nut, not a jet sunspot, but a fan of Harry Potter.


    Excited, she quickly hit a "yes".


    This time, crooked nuts could understand. He found the organization and said a series of words that rice wine couldn''t understand.


    Rice wine for a long time, about more than 100 words, a head of fog, what the hell are these? Why do you know her when you open it, but you don''t know her when you''re with her?


    Forced by helplessness, she had to say¡ª¡ª


    [heroes think alike]


    In this way, a series of conversations between bulls and horses appeared in the comment area of Shucheng''s Harry Potter, and then got angry.


    We unexpectedly found that rice wine was an online novel author, which unexpectedly increased the click through rate.


    Rice wine is still at a loss. I don''t know what happened. Today is not a holiday! Why are there 1500 + recommended tickets? Why did you suddenly enter the top 200? This is a dream for rice wine!


    Is there any recommendation I don''t know?


    Later, the rice wine who knew the truth was almost crying.


    Ghost knows what that crooked nut said. She didn''t translate with Baidu.


    ¡­¡­


    Go far and get back to the point.


    Anyway, Harry Potter has gained some popularity among some people abroad.


    Shu Cheng thinks he can open the overseas copyright of Harry Potter.


    Is it over?


    Of course not. The V blog posts of various types of V broads sprayed by Shu Cheng began to be bombed one by one. Didn''t Shu Cheng feel a network language violence before?


    So now it''s their turn to feel it.


    Yu Hedi was in his own room and didn''t expect things to be what they are now. The first book of Harry Potter was distributed at one time. This book was highly praised by William Trevor, and all the previously established human structures collapsed.


    Now the Internet is constantly picking up the black material of Yu Hedi.


    When the black materials burst out one by one, Yu Hedi knew he was finished!


    ¡ª¡ªShocked, a male star surnamed Yu sexually assaults female fans


    ¡ª¡ªNetizens are angry to see the true face of a male star surnamed Yu


    ¡ª¡ªThe disappearance of human nature? The decline of morality


    ¡ª¡ª"A male star surnamed Yu once played big cards in public!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Hedi picked up his mobile phone and answered a call. Suddenly, he laughed wildly, "the company doesn''t want me anymore. Ha ha, they all abandoned me!"


    Shu Cheng looked at Yu Hedi in the surveillance video and noticed the dark shadow behind him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Rice wine is written to tell you that it''s time to vote. You don''t know how tragic the subscription data is during this period. You don''t know the heartache of watching the ranking fall all the time? Where are your tickets! Don''t you love me anymore? I don''t believe it! It is not true.


    It''s Friday and Saturday. It''s five o''clock every day. After all, I have to save my manuscript. It''s more than 50000 in May.

 Chapter 756

    Shu Cheng looked at Yu Hedi in the surveillance video and noticed the dark shadow behind him.


    That figure was so fast that Shu Cheng could hardly believe that it was the speed that ordinary humans could have.


    Yu Hedi murmured in the surveillance video. The next second, the computer screen suddenly turned white. Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and his eyebrows jumped.


    Yu Hedi, I''m afraid there will be variables. This is Shu Cheng''s first reaction when he sees the surprisingly fast shadow.


    Her fingers operate the keyboard with amazing hand speed, but now is not the time to sigh. Shu Cheng''s dark eyes are serious. She wants to get the rest of the surveillance videos and try to find each other''s trace.


    This was the first time she had seen such a terrible speed in the world. Shu Cheng didn''t believe it was her illusion, because she remembered that second very clearly.


    The shadow flashed by at an astonishing speed.


    According to her understanding of the parallel world from the earth, there are no power ghosts in the world according to common sense, so the shadow just appeared. It must be human!


    It should not be a person who can block her monitoring screen and have such a terrible speed.


    Shu Cheng thought of the previous threat incident. His eyes were dark and deep, with seriousness and seriousness.


    A feeling of wind and rain made Shu Cheng nervous.


    Everything Shu Cheng got from coming to this world is too easy and simple. The public opinion of netizens is not a thing for Shu Cheng, a system that has survived for unknown years. The several injuries he suffered are only minor injuries to Shu Cheng, which are insignificant at all.


    For the first time, there was a sense of oppression of life.


    Shu Cheng feels inexplicably excited. It''s probably that she likes to stimulate at the bottom of her heart. People who don''t know can''t experience that adrenaline gushing feeling!


    This time, she is more serious and serious than any time.


    She is looking forward to her organization.


    As soon as the screen was dark, Shu Cheng''s hacking methods failed to investigate each other''s traces.


    Rong Junyi looked at the solemnity in her eyes, the smile raised by the corners of her lips, and came forward with a big hand. Ravaged her short hair, her eyes darkened, "her hair is long."


    Shu Cheng also touched her hair and slightly picked her eyebrows. She did grow a lot.


    The atmosphere gradually changed from the previous dignified to relaxed.


    Shu Cheng couldn''t trace the news, so he felt more and more interesting.


    "Don''t think too much, eat first!" Rong Junyi''s voice was low. "Give it to me. You just need to stand on the stage you like."


    She doesn''t need to be responsible for these things. She has everything behind her. He will do his best to help her achieve what she wants.


    This is Rong Junyi.


    Shu Cheng raised his head and looked at the man, shaking his head and laughing, "are you going to cultivate me into a pig?"


    Stay in the house all day, don''t worry about food and drink, go to school, brush V Bo, go to the wechat group, take a bubble, and follow the routine. This group of stars who are still able to meet Shu Cheng''s aesthetic standards are estimated to be in a state of boredom if it''s not for this mysterious organization to target her.


    Shu Cheng belongs to that kind of typical death figure. He wants to do things when he is bored.


    Like now.


    "Yes." Rong Junyi answered frankly.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled.

 Chapter 757

    Rong Junyi always felt that the boy wanted to do something, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and raised his ruffian smile on his lips. "How about giving the world a surprise?"


    "It sounds interesting." Rong Junyi''s eyes are spoiled. His children are always so skinny, but what else can he do except being used to it?


    Shu Cheng was praised and immediately decided to start. He did what he said and wanted to surprise the world.


    Rong Junyi didn''t ask his children what to do. He gave him enough trust. Where did the man know what the boy was preparing.


    The shooting of "fairy sword" was temporarily delayed due to Shu Cheng. No one knows what the teenager is busy with these days.


    The boy trapped himself in the room. A pair of bright star eyes glittered with excitement. She did something. This time, she wanted to do something big.


    Now that we are here, we will shock the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that William''s new book, the first Harry Potter, was launched in country Z at the same time immediately spread all over country Z.


    The war is raging. Who loses and who wins?


    We all know the quality of Harry Potter and the strength of William Trevor.


    The outcome of this one is really hard to say.


    Shu Cheng has just won a victory, so that no one in the media dares to touch his head.


    On the Internet, we all maintain a wait-and-see attitude towards this war, and we can''t say who loses and who wins.


    This is the sequelae of just being hit in the face.


    Is Shucheng powder terrible? Terrible.


    Are big fans terrible? Terrible.


    What''s more terrible than Shu Cheng fan?


    Of course, it is Shu Cheng fan led by a clear stream of swearing sessions.


    Powerful and amazing hand speed, swearing without dirty sentences, and the momentum of one man in charge of the pass, all have really become a clear stream of swearing sessions.


    ¡­¡­


    Bookstores are crowded with outsiders.


    Everyone is crazy about buying books.


    "I want a Shucheng, a new book by William," said a young man.


    "I want three Shucheng''s! Another William''s!" said a big man.


    "William is a big man in this field! What are you?" the young man asked the man curiously.


    The man took out his paper towel, rolled his nose, looked at him with disgust, "you know a hair, Chinese people still support Z Chinese people unconditionally when they compete with foreigners!"


    When the young man thought about it, it was this reason.


    "Boss, two more Shucheng books!"


    Sometimes it''s so unreasonable. That''s the difference between home combat and away combat.


    William''s disadvantage is quite big.


    Shu Cheng is not as popular as Shu Cheng in Z country. Even if the quality of the book is similar, he can only end up in a disastrous defeat.


    William''s eyes are bloodshot. Is it necessary to lose like this?


    He can admit that Harry Potter is as good as his new book, but that doesn''t mean he can accept the outcome he lost.


    He likes challenges and accepts all challenges. He is arrogant because he has arrogant strength.


    He has repeatedly won sales with his strength under great disadvantages, which is his strength.


    William Trevor believes in his strength!


    Any book is based on quality. The home court will indeed be affected in part, but all quality is the key.


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Do not believe in life, do not believe in heaven, do not believe in God, in William''s world, he is his own faith.


    He won''t lose this war!

 Chapter 758

    William doesn''t want to lose. Did Shu Cheng ever want to lose?


    Shu Cheng didn''t want to take advantage of William at home, so he took the initiative to pick up his mobile phone and send a text message to William Trevor.


    [do you dare to give up Z China''s market, international market and sales competition?]


    William looked at the text message, his blond hair exploded in an instant, and suddenly dropped his mobile phone. "Fark, who needs him to give up the Z market?!"


    "Do I really need him to let me? That''s looking down on me, William Trevor, isn''t it!"


    The assistant kept silent and looked at the golden hair who kept falling things. He disliked someone more and more. He didn''t understand why he became his assistant?


    William Trevor is a giant baby! How did you put up with it? It''s a miracle!


    Shu Cheng looked at the unanswered text message and knew that William must be dissatisfied. In fact, they are all the same people.


    Arrogance, their blood seems to flow with unquenchable and uncooled hot blood.


    Although he dislikes a golden hair, Shu Cheng sometimes thinks it''s interesting to have such an opponent.


    Shu Cheng is determined to win the sales of Harry Potter, but now Shu Cheng has a more important thing to do.


    Taking advantage of her youth and youth, she always has to do something to leave a legend.


    That''s interesting, isn''t it?


    Otherwise, what''s the meaning of being confused all day and doing nothing all life? Do you want to tell yourself an ordinary and valuable sentence when you leave this world?


    This is not the life Shu Cheng wants. She has ambition and she wants to go.


    She has been a low-key system for many years. People can only see the glory of the host and can''t feel its existence. Therefore, in her life of rebirth, she should be high-profile, live high-profile, work high-profile, enjoy glory and applause, and leave a series of legends in this world.


    In that case, be more arrogant!


    In that case, be more wanton!


    In that case, be more willful!


    Shu Cheng smiled and said in the tone of Guan Yufei, "these mortals have lost their awe of power for too long and have forgotten our power!"


    With that, Shu Cheng amused herself.


    There''s nothing wrong with Guan Yufei''s tone.


    There have been endless rumors on the Internet that William will certainly lose this competition!


    The evidence made up by the Internet is almost true. It''s true that there is news that William will lose.


    The next day.


    the path winds along mountain ridges.


    There are many crooked nuts in the crowd in front of the bookstore.


    They communicated with their boss in broken Chinese: "we want to buy William''s book."


    The boss listened for half a day before he took it out to make William''s new book.


    But some crooked nuts chose to buy two books.


    Back at the hotel, Annie took out the book she had just bought today and decided to read William''s book first.


    Annie is a loyal fan of William. She has read every book of William. Recently, she came to Z country to play and just heard the news of the release of William''s new book Z country.


    It took a day yesterday to buy William''s new book today. During this period, she heard her Z friends talking about a book called Harry Potter, so she bought one by the way when buying William''s new book today.


    Time goes by.


    Annie''s Chinese level is quite good, which has not affected her reading.

 Chapter 759

    Annie soon finished reading the adventures of Muhammad and couldn''t help feeling that William''s new book was as good-looking as before.


    "Muhammad is really an excellent work. You can see that William''s writing is getting deeper and deeper."


    Annie glanced at the sky and glanced hastily at the cover of Harry Potter.


    "I heard that this book was written by a Z Chinese?" Annie shook her head and laughed. "Z Chinese want to write Western Fantasy Literature?"


    She turned off the light, put Harry Potter aside and waited to see the work written by Z Chinese when she was free.


    Annie didn''t notice that she only noticed that the author was a Z Chinese, and she didn''t see the brief introduction of the author on the last page of the book.


    Shu Cheng, who once used the pseudonym theking, was at ease and had a changeable style of writing, and published the work "the dedication of suspect X"..


    Shu Cheng''s long list of author profiles is dozens of times that of other authors. Even if he tries his best to shorten it, it has been so long. What can Shu Cheng do? She''s desperate, too!


    By the time Annie read Harry Potter again, the critics on the Internet were already analyzing the literary value of the two books.


    Some people think Muhammad is better, others think Harry Potter is better.


    But these two books are the books that have set the latest sales record, breaking the record twice in a month.


    Due to Shu Cheng''s advantages, "Harry Potter" has been selling all the way to breaking records. Although William''s new book is also selling well, even exceeding the highest height in the budget, compared with Shu Cheng''s advantages, William still lost.


    William pursed his lips in the room and didn''t know what he was thinking. Until William came out of the room, the assistant could see William''s open smile on his face.


    "What are you laughing at?" the assistant asked William.


    William frowned slightly, "I found an interesting opponent. How can there be no loss in life? Good and bad are experiences, and I''m glad to have such an experience. I''ve thought about the theme of the new book!"


    At that moment, the assistant even felt that the golden hair in front of him was not the familiar explosive and irritable giant baby. He grew up.


    But the next moment.


    William blew his hair and ravaged his golden hair. "Do you think that bad boy Shucheng is laughing at me now?"


    "Do you think he is childish? He can agree to such unfair competition? Is it really good to bully an outsider like this?" William looked wronged. "I''m older than him, right? Respect the old, don''t this boy understand? The Z country is a state of etiquette!?"


    Assistant: "..." it was you who challenged the family first, okay?


    William: "didn''t he see that I was blowing bull B?"


    Assistant: "..." Fark, serious for less than two minutes.


    Here William is still chatting with his assistant. Shu Cheng holds his neck and moves his fingers.


    Once young, a cavity of blood, full of justice and passion. The heart is higher than heaven, thicker than Earth, and stronger than all things.


    So, now?


    [peace of mind V:


    Is your blood frosted?


    without.


    Let''s do something big!]


    The release of this V blog made people excited.


    It''s still an Da, it''s still an element of peace.


    "Is your blood frosted? If not, let''s do something big!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression (no charge):


    What, the title of William''s book was simply lost at that time. Now I''m dead. I can''t remember the name of the book at all. I don''t know why the name of crooked nut is so long? I have to go to the front to see what the name of the book is. Khan, I will never take such a complex title in the future!


    In the future, it can be some simple and rough names, such as the bastard life of Wang Er dog, the old Wang next door, the happy life of the dog remnant, the love history of Cuihua and so on.


    Is it a good memory?

 Chapter 760

    "Is your blood frosted? If not, let''s do something big!"


    A word made many people''s blood boil.


    The intuitive feeling of Anda fans is the strongest, such as Ren Ji in front of the computer.


    "Do you want to do something big?" Ren Ji smiled at the complacent V Bo.


    He has been in his thirties this year. He is so big that he dare not shout "youth, blood, eternal dream" all the way to now. He plunged into daily necessities and was beaten by reality.


    Until he met him.


    This person has really been telling eight words with his works and people¡ª¡ª


    "Drinking ice for ten years is difficult to cool and warm blood".


    Also from the beginning of understanding "doupo", Ren Jicai knew that his blood was not cold.


    Ren Ji once thought that once and again he had been beaten down by life and dared not mention any blood and youth. However, on that day, doupo reached the top. He went downstairs and ran frantically for ten laps against the surprised eyes of countless people around him.


    With tears in his eyes, Ren Ji ran with open arms and made a loud laugh, even if everyone saw him scold "madman".


    Many times, growth is a kind of transformation, which makes people more mature and rational, and has the ability to shoulder heavy responsibilities. At the same time, they also lose their childish and adventurous spirit, and become more and more worried about gain and loss.


    When you grow up slowly, you shoulder the responsibility for your parents, your wife and children, your team and society. Can you afford to lose under too many constraints? At that time, why are you crazy?


    Ren Ji couldn''t afford to lose or be crazy, so he lived in his thirties. His heart also ignited hot blood. He once had an impossible dream, but he didn''t put it into action.


    However, peace of mind is different.


    ¡­¡­


    "The reason why the starry sky is beautiful is that in the infinite universe, no matter how darkness spreads, there is the light of stars to illuminate it." Ren Jinan said to himself.


    In Ren Ji''s heart, be at ease. The king is the kind of star that lights up the world.


    No matter the night spreads, it still goes its own way.


    Always publicize, always wanton, live naturally.


    Ren Ji has always been very lucky. Along the way, there are sour and sweet, bitter and spicy, struggling and stubborn, hot blood and youth.


    Through the vast fog, the sea of people and the surging waves, I accidentally met the arrogant young man. As he learned on the Internet, the young man''s eyes are really moving, dark, deep and bright, which makes people unconsciously attracted by him.


    Ren Ji thought that it was about a kind of free eyes. Even standing beside him would unconsciously be infected with a kind of hot blood.


    That pair of eyes has never forgotten since they met, and has become a belief in their invariable life.


    Ren Ji stared at the young man''s V Bo, read it out again and again, and finally laughed loudly.


    Since you want to, we''ll play with you.


    He has had enough of a dull life. What he wants is the vigorous and most exciting march in his life, not a serenade.


    He can forgive and face up to all failures, but he can''t forgive his cowardice.


    Since I want to play a big one, I''ll accompany you.


    Make you king in this life and use my blood to seal the border for you.


    Ren Ji was so excited that he tapped 13 words on the keyboard with his fingers¡ª¡ª


    I wish I could see you all over the world in my lifetime

 Chapter 761

    I wish I could see you all over the world in my lifetime


    One sentence aroused the resonance of complete netizens, and one sentence made many anda fans wet their eyes.


    At the beginning, Long Xiao made a fuss. They were angry with each other''s fans. It was anda who stood up. "Why do we have to fight, friars of our generation? When the eyebrow raising sword came out of its scabbard, it shocked the world!" if you don''t leave, I will depend on life and death! Sorry, I''m late! "


    At first, the text live broadcast of Panlong, "because the author is me." "my blood has not been extinguished."


    ¡­¡­


    Glory again and again, glory again and again, be at ease, as always, and never forget your original heart.


    The blood never dies, and the feelings are still there.


    Never give up, life and death depend on each other!


    The crazy response of Anda fans shocked the people in the online literary circles, and their eyebrows jumped. They were as calm as usual. What''s going on?


    Are we doing something big? This sentence makes many people a little frightened. Do you want to do something?


    Look at the momentum this time, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do!


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet began to brush the screen constantly "may I see you in the world in my lifetime", "our journey is the sea of stars"


    Some things, not for the result, but to give yourself an explanation, so that you can say the word "no regret" in the future.


    Shu Cheng looked at the netizens who kept brushing the screen in front of the computer, and his lips rose with a wanton smile, "stand up for heaven and earth, stand up for the living people, follow the unique knowledge to the holy world, and open peace for all ages."


    Rong Junyi was about to raise her eyebrows and ask her why her ideological consciousness was so high?


    Shu Cheng said slowly, "are you kidding?!"


    Rong Junyi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Shu Cheng is a little angry. He is really talented and beautiful, gentlemanly, considerate, kind-hearted, pitiful, and please his daughter-in-law!


    ¡­¡­


    The authors are chatting in the group¡ª¡ª


    [Xuanyuan Yuye: I don''t know what to do with an Zhiruo su. Once he didn''t do much?]


    [Nan Jiusi: maybe some people live to become a legend, and Shu Cheng will become that legend. He is the king! One of the most admired authors in his life, none of them.]


    [Zi6: Shucheng theking is at ease. I wish I could see you king in the world in my lifetime. It''s so hot! One sentence has exploded in all kinds of social forums. I can''t help crying when I look at this sentence.]


    [great Xia Shuai steamed stuffed bun: theking he can afford the name, and only he can afford the name.]


    ¡­¡­


    In the readership.


    [do you have any friends to accompany me to swipe the screen? I hope to see you in the world in my lifetime?]


    [yes, this sentence is too burning. I feel blood boiling when I see it. I don''t know what anda is going to do this time. It has just won the sales competition with William''s Harry Potter. What is anda going to do?]


    [is it possible to open a new book again?]


    It''s possible. It''s more likely to open a new book


    [no! Anda is talking about something big. What''s the big deal about opening a new book? Don''t you know the high yield of Anda?]


    [also! I don''t know what anda will do this time. I hope the more exciting it is, the better. Let''s have another youth like doupo!]


    [really special stimulation!]


    [the guy who really believes in miracles is as great as miracles. He is such a great guy. Look forward to his next miracle!]


    [if you come to this world, do something big and leave again!]

 Chapter 762

    It exploded on the Internet because of Shu Cheng, because of peace of mind, because of the king.


    What kind of legend will Shu Cheng create again? No one knows.


    But what we all know is that the future will definitely belong to the era of peace, the era of Shucheng.


    This man is always working miracles and has countless believers. I hope to see him reign in the world in my lifetime.


    Shu Cheng smiled, his fingers moved and kept beating on the keyboard.


    Many people on the penguin are asking, "what big thing are you going to do this time?"


    The mobile phone rings constantly. Shen He, Zheng Yi, Feng Feng and so on. Many people are curious about what kind of things can make Shu Cheng like this?


    In the past, Shu Cheng almost didn''t give everyone any preparation time before what he wanted to do. When he thought of it, he suddenly did it. There was no reason. All of a sudden.


    But this time it was different. Shu Cheng didn''t say what to do. Everyone had a strong sense of expectation and paid high attention to this matter.


    Rong Junyi is ravaging his child''s short black hair. No matter what the child wants to do, he just needs silent support.


    Shu Cheng gave the man a hug. The man in front of her never bound her, allowed her to do what she liked, and silently cleaned up the mess caused by her temporary loyalty.


    Shu Cheng likes such a state, but he often asks about things that the other party doesn''t want to say, gives each other a little space, and makes a small temper from time to time, but he won''t embarrass each other. He will be very busy when getting along with each other and deal with their own things, but he doesn''t know why even if there is no communication, he will feel that the time together is particularly warm.


    She did what she liked to do. She knew that every time she saw the slander against her on the Internet, she would be low, but she never said she was not.


    Rong Jun knows the way Shu Cheng wants to get along.


    Shu Cheng suddenly felt that her daughter-in-law was really super good. For a moment, she gave her a hot kiss.


    Shu Cheng''s kissing skills become more and more skilled. His dexterous tongue slides into each other''s mouth when the man doesn''t pay attention, and sits across the man, enchanting like a demon.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes are dark. I don''t know what the skinny child thinks of?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a busy time on the Internet, and here, clothes slip, a room of spring, women''s charming breathing and men''s low roar have become a beautiful movement.


    At this time, William kept dialing Shu Cheng''s mobile phone number, "Damn it! Why don''t you answer the phone? Did you bully me to see V Bo?"


    "What the hell is going on? It''s so mysterious and appetizing. Shu Chengzhen''s heart is too bad." William was very dissatisfied.


    Assistant: "that''s not what you said just now?" what you said just now is so exciting. I also want to play.


    If you turn your face and don''t recognize others, will you die if you directly say you want to do things with him? Can Aojiao be a meal?!


    William glanced at his assistant. "You''re talking ill of me. Think I can''t hear you?"


    Assistant: "


    William rubbed his hair. "What do you think Shucheng will do?! I can''t add me to this interesting thing!"


    How annoying! What the hell is Shu Cheng doing! Why don''t you say it!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression.


    Happy April Fool''s day. I''ll update it later. I still have some questions to do. Code after finishing the questions. Don''t stay up late and go to bed early! See the update tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 763

    William Trevor is not the only one with this idea,


    Shu Cheng has aroused everyone''s appetite, but there is no motivation for the next step.


    Outside speculation.


    [is this Shu Cheng''s way of grandstanding?]


    [I don''t think so. There must be some big moves, or don''t you hit yourself in the face?]


    [what the hell is going on? Why do I think I''ve been restless since Shu Cheng sent that V blog?!]


    [upstairs, I always think Shu Cheng really wants to do something big! Otherwise, he won''t arouse the public like this! He''s never aroused the public like this before!]


    [look forward to the big move of Anda! Make things! Make things! Make things! Make things!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng was preparing for this time.


    ¡­¡­


    RS studio.


    Shen he stared at Shu Cheng dumbfounded. "Are you crazy?!"


    Zheng Yi frowned. He was not sure whether what Shu Cheng had just said was true. "This is very risky. Do you really decide to do this?"


    Shu Cheng shrugged and leaned lazily on the chair, with a ruffian smile on his lips, "why not?"


    At the moment, Shen He looked at Shu Cheng like he was looking at a madman, an unimaginable madman.


    "I want to be a big one. What does it matter if I fail?" Shu Cheng replied simply, "I''m never afraid of failure."


    "You are really not afraid of failure, but have you ever thought about what the outside world will think of you after failure?! what a blow to your reputation, who has never lost?" Shen he frowned and disagreed with Shu Cheng''s approach at all.


    Zheng Yi also nodded, "Shucheng, have you thought about it? Now the outside world has deified you! I think you are the king and you are an invincible existence. If you fail now, it will definitely be a fatal blow to your fame!"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. "It hasn''t started yet. How do you think I will fail?"


    "We don''t distrust your ability, but considering the overall situation, I think you really shouldn''t be like this!" Zheng Yi said.


    Shu Cheng smiled, "I''ve made a V blog. Since I want to do it, I''ll make a big one!"


    Shen He and Zheng Yi looked at each other and knew that no one could change Shu Cheng''s decision. Even the only person who could persuade the youth unconditionally supported and spoiled the youth. What else could they do?


    They looked at Shu Cheng''s appearance. After a long time of helplessness, they still laughed. This is the youth, this is Shu Cheng.


    If you don''t, it won''t be like him!


    Shen He is very helpless. Artists like Shu Cheng don''t need an agent at all. She''d better take other artists with her heart!


    He is the boss. He is capricious. Anyway, he earns all the money in the studio, and he is also supporting the studio. In this way, he can die at will.


    Anyway, there''s enough skin and someone takes her home.


    The man is not a simple figure at first sight. When standing in front of people, his momentum is so overwhelming that he can hardly lift his head.


    Shu Cheng saw the two people smiling, slightly raised his eyebrows and snapped his fingers. He was handsome and ruffian. This time, let''s give you a surprise!


    Shen He and Zheng Yi also chuckled. Since they really want to do it, do it well. What if they succeed?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    I still haven''t done the seventh watch. I''ve tried my best at the fourth watch. I have to save the draft. Tomorrow, tomorrow must be the seventh watch!


    Do what you say!

 Chapter 764

    A street.


    "What do you think anda is going to do?" said a young man. "I haven''t heard from you for two days! I don''t know what it is! I''m looking forward to it!"


    "There is always a feeling that Shu Cheng must do something big! This time it will not be small!" another young man answered.


    "Nonsense, which time is not a big deal at anda!"


    "But there''s no news from anda these two days, and I don''t know what it''s preparing!"


    "Many people on the Internet are guessing that anda is going to publish a new book again! Maybe this time it will be more terrible than the previous seven open."


    "I''m not sure! Which time did anda do something that we expected?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, Shu Cheng is at ease. Everything he wants to do is in a state of ignorance. Everyone is hanging his appetite and looking forward to this time.


    Everyone has a hunch that they can really see him reign in the world in their lifetime. This event may be a sign.


    ¡­¡­


    School roof.


    Shu Cheng chewed bubble gum and blew a big bubble. She put her hands in her coat pocket and looked down at the passing crowd. Her posture was lazy and casual. The open smile on her lips showed her ruffian spirit.


    "Miracles begin from this moment." Shu Cheng''s smile is gorgeous, and his brisk voice floats in the air with the wind.


    See the rose petals again. The petals scattered by the helicopter are scattered in the respective corners of the school. Shu Cheng reaches out his hand, and one petal stays on his slender finger.


    The red of the rose petals complemented Shu Cheng''s ruffian smile. The man''s eyes flashed slightly. He picked up his mobile phone and "click -" the photo was fixed at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The students of Tsinghua University were surprised by the sudden rose petals. Immersed in such beautiful scenery, they thought of a teenager when they woke up.


    "Is it Shu Cheng?! is it Shu Cheng?!" a girl exclaimed.


    Another girl was surprised and said, "it''s him, it must be him! It must be him! What the male god wants to do is to go. Does it start at Tsinghua?"


    "Where is the male god?" said girl 1. "Let''s go and have a look. Don''t miss it! I have a hunch that if we miss this time, we may not meet the next time in our life."


    "Nonsense! Let''s hurry."


    The other side.


    In the boys'' dormitory.


    "Come and have a look!" a boy shouted anxiously. "Get up quickly and don''t sleep!"


    "You call for wool! It''s just a little better now. It''s not dark. What''s the matter with getting out of bed?"


    "Anda!"


    The boy suddenly got up from bed and looked at the boy who told him to get up. He looked a little excited: "what did you just say?!"


    "Anda! It must be anda!"


    "Sleeping trough, why don''t you find it!" the boy got up from the bed, looked at the rose petals outside the window and said, "sleeping trough, really JB coquettish!"


    "Nonsense, what anda does!" the brother gave him a white eye. "What anda does is not coquettish!"


    "Sister, I want to be so coquettish, but looking at so many rose petals, I know how to burn money!" a boy sighed.


    "Money can be so coquettish!"


    "Anda is anda. This is a show of bozhente!"


    At this time, Shucheng''s lazy and slightly smiling voice sounded from the school horn.

 Chapter 765

    At this time, Shucheng''s lazy and slightly smiling voice sounded from the school horn.


    "It''s about to start."


    Four words inexplicably shocked everyone and wanted to know what was going to start?


    When the background music is played, it is "the heart of a child chasing a dream", just like Shu Cheng''s people and all young hearts, full of vitality, blood and passion!


    Tsinghua students ran out to find Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng sat quietly in the school studio, without a passionate tone, his voice was still lazy and noble, floating into everyone''s ears, "do you want to do something big?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Do you want to? The answer is, yes!


    The students of Tsinghua University are quiet or lively. When did they feel Shucheng''s blood boiling youth when they indulge in the sea of books?


    If you don''t do something, how is it called youth?!


    If there is no hot blood, how is it called youth?!


    "I''ve had enough of the same life!" a girl in a long skirt who looked very quiet shouted under the rendering of music.


    She followed her parents'' requirements, became a good child who studied hard in the eyes of her parents, became a child of others'' family in the eyes of everyone, and was admitted to a famous Tsinghua University.


    Living in a routine way, I don''t seem to have felt the blood of others. Seeing that youth is coming to an end, I haven''t done anything special or regretted.


    The playground is full of young souls roaring.


    In the headmaster''s room, the old man looked at the scene, unconsciously raised his lips and said with a smile: "it''s really young!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No regrets, freedom like the wind." Shu Cheng''s voice floated in every corner of Tsinghua University. "As long as you still have a dream, the future will shine sooner or later."


    When the video was posted on the Internet, it immediately caused a sensation.


    [has the big event of male god started in Tsinghua? God! See the rain of rose petals again! What a tyrant!]


    [started in Tsinghua? What exactly are you going to do?!]


    [dreams become more and more firm as you grow up, so people will respect those who tirelessly pursue their original dreams. -- Zhi Shucheng]


    [these children are really young!]


    [whether Mahatma Gandhi, who helps the world, or the God of sushi who simply makes vinegar rice, there is no so-called compromise and catering to reality. Shu Cheng is really a legend. She will be a living legend. She will not compromise or cater. As she said, she will have no regrets and freedom like the wind.]


    When I was a child, I didn''t dream about what kind of person to be. Now I have become a social person. I hope I can live without my parents


    [when I was a child, I wanted to be grandpa Mao most. I wrote down Wang Baixiang in history, but I haven''t finished it yet.]


    My childhood dreams, such as being a writer, a senior official and a Peking University, have more or less the meaning of wanting to live as a scenery in the eyes of others. Now it doesn''t have much to do with myself


    I once dreamed of walking around the world with a sword. Later, I didn''t go because I had too much homework


    The video has been circulated paragraph by paragraph, and everyone is still feeling young and young. When feeling the blood of youth, many students of Tsinghua University suddenly burst into foul language:


    "Shit, play with us?!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Promise seven more, can''t do it, because some things are delayed, stay up late at night to write.

 Chapter 766

    No one expected that Shu Cheng would have no voice after reading that paragraph. Just when everyone was extremely looking forward to what big thing Shu Cheng was going to do, Shu Cheng didn''t speak.


    People on the Internet are still feeling¡ª¡ª


    When I was a child, I had many dreams. I wanted to be a scientist, a writer, a policeman, the people''s Liberation Army, etc. now my only dream is to be able to afford a house one day


    [I want to be a scientist. When I was in kindergarten, I thought that scientists are a very sacred profession. My grandparents said that later, this career ideal passed through scientists, teachers (accurate to primary school teachers and university teachers), bakers and newspaper kiosks. Now I want to think that I haven''t pursued my dream and made any great things in my youth.]


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in Tsinghua University rushed to the studio. In order to find Shu Cheng, they were deliberately losing everyone''s appetite.


    "Shit! Still don''t say what it is!"


    "What''s the most annoying!"


    "Anda is very skinny today!! when did he compete with Calvin in in his ability to speak to whet his appetite?"


    "Sister, anda definitely used Calvin''s skills."


    "I''m so? I still like the original pure and unaffected Gao Leng anda. Since the announcement of the real identity of Anda, I feel that anda is no longer the original anda!"


    "Anda has gone from being pure to being a flirtatious bitch!"


    "How do I feel that anda is just a flirtatious bitch, and the previous purity was just acting without affectation?"


    "Man, you know the truth!"


    "Man, maybe you really the truth."


    ¡­¡­


    In a large shopping mall.


    "What will anda do next?" said a waitress.


    "I''m looking forward to the next action of Anda!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just at this time, a man and a woman appeared here. The girls were tall and beautiful, with amazing aura, and the men were tall and handsome. People didn''t dare to underestimate the momentum around them.


    The man looked at the girl with deep eyes and asked, "do you like it?"


    "Yes." the girl hooked her lips and looked at the man with dark eyes.


    There is no doubt that girls are Shu Cheng and men are Rong Junyi.


    Shu Cheng''s original women''s clothes in detachment will appear softer. Coupled with Shu Cheng''s deliberate aura, no one has found her identity.


    "Do you want it?" the man continued.


    "Yes." the girl didn''t know what she thought and smiled, "let''s try..."


    "Can you go in a little more?"


    "Yes."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s a little tight, but it''s OK."


    "Comfortable?"


    "Comfortable, let''s buy this pair of shoes."


    The conversation between the two people made the waitress nearby blush. She knew that she wanted to be crooked and couldn''t help being more embarrassed.


    Shu Cheng looked at the red faced waitress with her lips raised and her eyes filled with a playful smile. As soon as she wanted to say something to flirt with her little sister, she was pulled out by a man with a black face.


    "The thought of the waiter''s little sister is really impure!" Shu Cheng still lamented the impure thought of the waiter, and talked with the man about contemporary facts:


    "In today''s society, a brother and a brother are two different things, a dry brother and a dry brother are two different things, falling in love with him and falling in love with him are two different things, looking scary and looking scary are two different things, Japanese and Japanese are two different things, second and second are two different things, oversleeping and oversleeping are two different things."

 Chapter 767

    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng and drew from his lips: "...."


    "In today''s society, Gao Fu Shuai is like billiards. You can get many holes in one shot. Mature and steady is golf. You can only get one hole in one shot. Losers are like table tennis. They are yellow, but there are no holes to get in..."


    Shu Cheng put one hand in his coat pocket. Even if he was wearing women''s clothes, he couldn''t see a little gentle and lovely little daughter''s posture. On the surface, he looked strong. He couldn''t see that such a handsome girl was talking coquettish.


    At least now the people on the road don''t see it.


    The ruffian smile on the corners of the lips rose, and the boys walking on the road had a feeling that they were not as handsome as women.


    "Sister, do we really have anything to do with women being handsome these days?"


    "The aura is really JB strong."


    "Suddenly, labor and capital doubt life. It''s obviously not black in TV dramas. Why do you still feel more handsome than men."


    The little girl cried, "that little sister is so handsome! Although she has long hair, she is also so handsome!"


    "It''s so handsome! God, it''s an aggressive atmosphere!"


    "I''m so aggressive. I''m going to bend. I''m so excited, so excited, so handsome, so handsome. I''m more handsome than the little sister in black I saw on the road last time. I''m handsome."


    Shu Cheng caught a glimpse of several talking girls, tilted their heads, and the tip of their red tongue crossed their lips. They were handsome and flirtatious, which attracted everyone to cry.


    "Oh, my God! It''s so handsome."


    Rong Junyi glanced at a child who attracted bees and butterflies and felt that he could not bring the child out often in the future. The child was flirting with his sister all the time.


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her head and looked at the man. Taking advantage of the large number of people in the street, the man would not do anything to her and kept killing her:


    "There is a kind of" bird "in the world. It has no feet. It has been working since it was born. The working environment is very humid, so it often wears a mask! Guess what kind of" bird "


    Rong Junyi: "...." the little girl over there said that she was so aggressive and handsome. Do you know you are so naughty?


    ¡­¡­


    "A group of ducks crossed the downstream of the bridge in front of the gate. The ducks said, sister, come and play often when you are free!"


    As soon as Rong Junyi''s lips were drawn, the child couldn''t control it. He was going to heaven. His mouth full of meat jokes still said on the main road that it was really skin.


    Just because he didn''t dare to do anything to her at this time, she kept flirting.


    "About you, I have never played with my heart. I am wild in my heart. I want to sleep when I see what I like. I have no desire to control myself. I should listen to my heart all my life."


    "Really?" the man''s lips were close to the boy''s ears, and his voice was low with a trace of danger.


    Shu Cheng subconsciously felt bad, but think about men who dare not do anything crazy on the street?


    "Do you think I dare?" the man''s voice was very light and floated into Shucheng''s ears.


    Shu Cheng was stunned. I''m so handsome. Where did you get the courage? I don''t think so?


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    William Trevor finally couldn''t help asking, "what is Shucheng going to do?"


    Assistant: "..." how do I know?


    William stared: "if you don''t want to talk about it, do you think he''s very annoying!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just under the man''s dangerous voice, the telephone rang.


    Shu Cheng blinked, looked at the caller ID, and felt that William was more and more cute.

 Chapter 768

    "Hi, this is Shu Cheng," Shu Cheng said in English before William Trevor spoke.


    William cut to the point, "I just saw the video! The rose petal rain is very beautiful! What are you going to do?!"


    Before Shu Cheng spoke, William blushed and seemed to think of something, "don''t think too much. I''m not curious about you at all, but because..."


    "Because of what?" Shu Cheng smiled.


    The man''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the corners of her lips gradually raised a radian. Shu Cheng looked at the man''s eyes and unconsciously touched her nose. Did she do something wrong again?


    William Trevor''s grumpy voice came over the phone. "Falk, I''m just for your fans! Good people will be rewarded. Do you understand? I''m doing good!"


    Without deliberately teasing golden hair William, Shu Cheng said directly, "build a gathering place of genius, a manufacturing empire of commercial wealth, and a paradise for crazy play."


    Shu Cheng said it lightly. It seemed that it was just a casual joke. Then she simply said the plan.


    William understood that Shu Cheng wanted to gather the talents of the world, learn and teach everyone something, and create business wealth.


    But the financial resources required are almost unimaginable. Why don''t genius go somewhere else? Where are you going?


    William couldn''t believe it. He smiled in his tone. "It''s too idealistic."


    "Everything is from nonexistence to existence." Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. "I came here to change the world, otherwise why should I come?"


    William shook his head. "Are you going to build a perfect and idealized city?"


    "Although not, it''s almost the same." Shu Cheng shrugged. "I think it will shock the world."


    "No, no, no, there are too many things to consider. Money and people are immeasurable. It is almost impossible to succeed."


    Shu Cheng played with his fingers and smiled softly. For the first time, he thought William Trevor was still a little intelligent. "I''ve chosen the address. Do you want to see it?"


    "God!" William couldn''t believe it. "You''re really crazy! You can''t succeed! Your idea is like a utopia, just a fantasy! What is utopia? It can''t exist at all!"


    There is a fundamental difference between ideal and Utopia, that is, ideal may not be impossible to achieve, while Utopia is certainly impossible to achieve.


    Utopia can only exist in human consciousness and words forever.


    Utopia must have perfect nature, but ideal does not.


    Kuafu chases the sun, Sisyphus always pushes the stone up the mountain, which is its eternal symbol: pursuing perfection, not reaching perfection.


    Shu Cheng never thought that the place she built would be perfect. She just wanted to make her close to perfection and closer to perfection.


    "William, I don''t need you to approve of my decision."


    Shu Cheng didn''t want to say anything more and hung up. At the beginning of this idea, many people told her it was impossible. This is a fantasy.


    Didn''t Shu Cheng think about what they said?


    She thought about it.


    However, she has money and plans. Why can''t she build a place close to idealization?


    People walk out of the road.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Utopia originally means "no place" or "good place". The Chinese translation can also be understood as "Wu" is no, "trust" is sustenance, "state" is a country, "Utopia" means "Utopian country".

 Chapter 769

    Rong Junyi ravaged Shu Cheng''s short hair. "Let''s go and see the island you want to create miracles."


    Shu Cheng turned back and smiled, making passers-by crazy.


    "Mom, why do I think the handsome little sister was so clever at that moment?"


    "I feel the same. Obviously, the smile before was very ruffian. Why did the smile just look so like my second ha?"


    "Little sister, can you have two hobbits with your family?! even if it''s like two, it''s my two!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng, who had just left, touched his nose, "..." would you please keep your voice down? I can hear you, okay?


    And when did I laugh like erha? That was a strategic way to calm the enemy, okay? I just teased someone. What if this man settles accounts after autumn?


    Rong Junyi noticed Shu Cheng''s stuffy cheeks. He couldn''t help but lift up the corners of his lips and pull someone away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait, why do I think this figure is so familiar?" behind Shu Cheng, a girl suddenly frowned.


    "You think too much? I''m with you all day. I know all the people you know. How can it be?"


    "It should be." the girl was a little confused, but she didn''t remember who it was for a long time.


    "Forget it, let''s go. You must remember wrong. There are so many people who look like me. It''s normal to admit your mistake."


    "All right."


    Girls can''t remember. They just don''t want to. That''s how they missed an opportunity to see their male god closely.


    ¡­¡­


    V Bo.


    [ah, Anta is too bad! Still don''t say what it is!]


    [I think Shu Cheng is just trying to impress the public? In fact, nothing happened!]


    [Shu Cheng is just for the heat? A clown who always sells feelings, attracts people and attracts attention!]


    If someone is black, naturally someone will refute it. Shucheng powder is not fun. Usually, they keep their quality and don''t hate people, but others come to the door. Why is it still called Shucheng powder?


    [I''m afraid you don''t know who anda is? Anda needs to impress the public?! all he needs to do is stand up. One word can be searched, and other fresh meat can do it? Anda needs to impress the public? This is probably the funniest joke I''ve heard this year!]


    [the male God doesn''t need to rub the heat deliberately. Sunspots may not know the current popularity of the male god.]


    [Shu Cheng can be said to be the least attended but most popular star in variety show nowadays. He is usually very low-key and has a very high profile as soon as he comes out [laughing and crying]]


    [are you telling a cold joke upstairs? Male gods usually keep a low profile? Although male gods don''t participate in variety shows now, they are very active on Weibo!]


    [wait, this is not the time to say this, okay?! the point now is that the male God hasn''t told us what to do yet?!]


    [speaking of this, I''m very angry! Today I heard the male god broadcasting in Tsinghua University and thought he was finally going to start. As a result?! there was no shadow in half! The male god is really skinny!]


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, while constantly crusading against Shu Cheng on the Internet to deceive everyone''s feelings,


    [peace of mind V: miracles begin here. [Video]


    In the video, there is a small island with a gentle breeze. The dreamy blue lake is filled with shining ripples. It is unreal. There is no crowding and noise, just like an exquisite and quiet paradise.


    No matter what you see, hear or feel, there is a romantic atmosphere that stirs the heartstrings.

 Chapter 770

    The island is as beautiful as fairyland. A video fully shows the characteristics of the island.


    The netizens on the Internet exploded in an instant.


    "What island is this? How beautiful?"


    "My God! It''s so beautiful. I really want to go somewhere to play. Why haven''t I heard of this island for so long?"


    "It''s so beautiful. Anda said this is where the miracle began. What the hell is it?"


    "Where is this island? I have checked the information for a long time and have not found this island."


    "I don''t know. I''ve traveled to many islands. I haven''t seen such a beautiful island. My God! Where is this?"


    "Where is this? I haven''t checked it all!"


    "Where the miracle begins!??"


    "Ah, where is this?"


    "I can''t find the news of this island at all. It shouldn''t be! Is it a private island?"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless netizens began to look for the trace of the island and try to find the address of the island.


    However, nothing was achieved.


    Yes, nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng stood on the island and looked at the blue sky. "I''ll give you the design here."


    Rong Junyi''s deep eyes looked at Shu Cheng, "will you be too tired?"


    Shu Cheng smiled and took out a piece of yogurt from the sugar box, "No."


    As a system, she can do such small things quickly.


    Just give her all the architectural design drawings of a city, which can definitely shock the people in the world!


    "Is there enough money?" Rong Junyi asked, pursing his lips.


    Shu Cheng raised his eyebrow, "there''s not enough money for you."


    Two people looked at each other and smiled. The figure of a man and a woman under the blue sky was particularly warm.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the island and suddenly jumped on the man. His legs clamped the man''s waist, his arms put on the man''s neck, and the smile on his lips took a charming breath: "honey, does the one in your family know that you give me such a big gift?"


    Shu Cheng''s soft words played the role of a successful underground mistress incisively and vividly.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, dragged Shu Cheng''s hips, and the corners of his lips rose, "does the baby like this gift?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, smiled seductively at the corners of her lips, and sprayed hot breath on the man''s neck. "Why? I''m not afraid your daughter-in-law knows you''re doing it with me outside?"


    The man''s mouth was dry and his eyes were dark: "she won''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    There is a sweet and greasy smell in the air here. On the other side, Yu Zhou is still reading the script, William is still writing, and Shen and Zheng Yi are dealing with the affairs of the studio.


    "Meteor garden" brought fire to all the artists in the current studio. We found that the artists in R.S studio are particularly low-key, such as Shu Cheng, Qu Jingzi, Gu Rao and Dong Yiyi.


    Zhou Keyi chose a star at the beginning of his choice, but after a month of continuous notice, he resolutely gave up the idea of becoming a star.


    I''m not afraid of hardship and fatigue, but I spent a month trying to think about what I should choose.


    Among a group of newcomers signed in the studio, her acting skills are the worst and the most frequent. Even if she stays up all day to read the script, she can''t perform to the extent of others, which is a fatal blow to Zhou Kelai.


    She once wanted to be an actor with acting skills, but no matter how hard she tried, she chose to give up being an actor and become a star.


    Shu Cheng gave him two choices, both of which she chose "Star", but when she saw the youth''s V-blog, she was bewitched to find Shen He, explaining that she wanted to choose to be an actor, speak with her works and devote more time to her works.


    Because she doesn''t work hard, she won''t forgive her decision in the future.


    Finally, Shen He changed her route, made fewer announcements and had more time to study and ponder her acting skills.


    Of course, it''s not easier than constantly catching up with announcements. Zhou Keyi''s foundation is lower than others in the studio, so she can only work harder than others.


    From the basic skills of lines and the most basic things, she learned step by step. However, such efforts still couldn''t make her catch up with others. This unyielding tenacity made her stick to it, just like the Chinese fir in the meteor garden.


    Zhang ang chose a star without hesitation. He likes to stand on the stage. His ambition is not an actor, but a star. He is satisfied.


    Zhang ang came back from the announcement, looked at Zhou Keyi who was still in touch with his lines even during the break, patted Zhou Keyi on the shoulder and gave her some encouragement.


    Zhou Keyi''s acting skills and efforts are clear to her Zhang ang.


    Zhou Ke is as like as two peas in the meteor garden, which is just like the same. Though Zhang is not in the actor, he can still feel the feeling of Zhou Ke. Even when he tries hard to catch up with others, he is really desperate.


    Zhou Keyi smiled at Zhang ang, "thank you."


    The people in the studio are very friendly and there is no overt and covert struggle. Everyone is very good to Zhou Keyi, takes good care of her and teaches her what they have learned.


    In the final analysis, they are still a group of children. Even if they play a play, they have no intention. They are simply good to the people around them.


    "Click -"


    Neither of them noticed the figure sneaking behind them.


    "Go and buy some food. You''re tired after practicing for so long. Now it''s time to rest." Zhang ang said directly.


    Zhou Ke nodded and followed Zhang ang.


    The paparazzi followed two people, and the sound of "click" and "click" kept ringing gently.


    The paparazzi looked at the photos in his hand with satisfaction. Two people looked at each other and smiled, two people ate together, one looked at each other, and some joked with each other. It looked like a couple in love.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the architectural design of Shucheng island has also been completed, which is completely in accordance with the specifications of the city.


    There is a huge library, a music square, a business building, a cable car, an amusement park, a school, a newspaper, a food street, a bike sharing


    Each building is an amazing classic. What''s more ingenious is that the combination of these buildings can''t find the slightest sense of conflict and harmony.


    Shu Cheng looked at the independently completed design drawing with satisfaction, lifted the corners of his lips and handed it to his man.


    At the moment, the man''s eyes are left with a young man shaking his tail, bright eyes and constantly asking for praise. There is a little smile in his eyes, and his low voice floats into Shucheng''s ears: "my child is great."

 Chapter 771

    Shu Cheng complacently took the architectural design drawings he designed, and didn''t notice that the man said he was a child.


    "How can I be so excellent?" Shu Cheng boasted shamelessly. Shu Cheng completed it independently without the help of the ideas of any architectural designer on earth, which means different to Shu Cheng.


    The man raised his lips and couldn''t help touching the boy''s head, "HMM."


    "That''s great." "I can''t be any better?" "daughter-in-law, will you be ashamed of me for being so excellent?" "do you think I should restrain my wit and handsome?" "otherwise, what should we do if we treat me as a monster?"... "Daughter-in-law, it''s so annoying. It''s not good to be too clever." "I''m always worried that others will dissect my brain."


    Shu Cheng seems to have started the consumption mode. He talks endlessly with one mouth. He has been shamelessly praising his wit and handsome.


    Rong Junyi was not annoyed. With a smile, she listened to Shu Cheng boast about herself. She increasingly felt that her children were very cute. There were many shameless people in the world, but there were not many like her children.


    The design drawings were handed over to Rong Junyi, and all the subsequent work was handled by him. Shu Cheng just needed to wait for the completion and move here.


    In addition, we need to find some people who do big things with her. Even if they don''t, we should cultivate people.


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet suddenly broke out the scandal of "Zhou Ke''s love for an Angie play, sweet in the street".


    The photos of two people embracing each other, the photos of two people looking at each other, and the stills of two people in meteor garden are very convincing.


    [wow, Kaka ~ I like them very much after watching meteor garden. Congratulations @ Zhou Keyi V @ ang V together!]


    [support! Congratulations @ Zhou Ke Yi V @ Zhang ang V together! Wish 99 no 88!]


    [seeing their eyes, I suddenly believe in love again. How can such eyes be revealed by people who don''t love each other.]


    [love comes from the play?! that''s great. Watching TV dramas really wants them to be together. I didn''t expect the two to be really together! The two are really well matched! I wish 99 no 88! Zhou Ke an ang will be together forever!]


    [favorite female star and favorite male star are together!]


    [the meteor garden played by two people is great! I like Chinese fir food very much. Congratulations on being together.]


    [I kept the photos of the two people getting along silently, and their looks really felt like even ordinary cameras could shoot large films!]


    ¡­¡­


    There was no slander, but everyone felt that the two should be together because of the play.


    RS studio, Shen He showed the report to them.


    "Poof." Zhang ang looked at the comment and smiled unconsciously. He noticed that Shen He''s look was more restrained. He silently sighed at the bottom of his heart, what are the eyes of these people? As for ordinary friend communication, what else says that the two people look at each other with love and believe in love? They simply don''t have a long brain.


    Shen he frowned. In the future, we should pay attention to some. She doesn''t want to be infected with gossip. She is red because of gossip. She depends on her strength and speaks with her works.


    "Sister Shen, let''s clarify." Zhou Keyi''s eyes were firm and did not hesitate. It would be easier to clarify earlier.


    "OK, let''s clarify," Shen He said, respecting the artist''s decision.


    Zhou Keyi doesn''t like the heat for no reason, but Zhang ang likes it. He doesn''t want to be an actor. He just wants everyone to know that he is shining. Whether he can do it all his life and leave a classic without regret is not in his consideration.


    [RS studio V: clarification: Zhou Keyi, the artist in this studio, and Zhang angnai, the artist in this studio are ordinary friends, not boyfriend and girlfriend. I hope you know that the rumor is limited to the wise. [picture]


    [Zhou Keyi v [forward V blog]: and @ Zhang ang V are just good friends [smile]]


    Zhang ang brushes the V-blog and forwards the V-blog of the studio. Although he likes the heat, he still doesn''t rub the heat in this way.


    [Zhang ang v [forward V Bo]: rumors stop at wise men.]


    The two refuted at the same time, and instantly let the fans who wish to bless the relationship and look forward to the combination of the male and female protagonists in Meteor Garden scream.


    [think about my family @ Zhang ang V! @ I really hope you can be together on Monday!]


    [ow, why aren''t we together? I don''t believe it! I can''t give up my male God and goddess to others!]


    [I thought my favorite goddess and my new male god were going to be together, but they didn''t! Cry, haw, haw!]


    [super hope you two are together, why not together! Ah, ah, will you cooperate in TV dramas or movies next time! Will you be on the same stage when you participate in variety shows in the future?]


    [goddess @ Zhou Keyi V I love you, male god @ Zhang ang V I love you too, but why aren''t you together?!]


    ¡­¡­


    The popularity on the Internet didn''t last long. The refutation of the two parties immediately made netizens lose their gossip heart.


    Shu Cheng knows nothing about all this. She is now exchanging ideas with Shen He. She wants to train talents on her island.


    "Self, self, dig, people, go!" Shen He said fiercely.


    Shu Cheng shrugged and glanced at his mouth. "The artists in our studio don''t train for nothing, don''t you think?"


    Shen he glanced at Shu Cheng. "What can you teach them?"


    Shu Cheng said, "I can teach more things, music, dance, acting, writing, comics, finance, computer, game design..."


    Shen he rolled his eyes: "are you omnipotent?"


    "I really am." Shu Cheng smiled. "It takes time for the teachers invited by the studio to give their acting skills to the new people, doesn''t it? It''s not the same for me to teach."


    "Teaching takes a lot of time!" Shen he frowned.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. "Who doesn''t need time to learn? Do you think they are all me?"


    Shen He: "......" he has a thick skin.


    Shu Cheng has been looking at her all the time. Finally, Shen He has to agree to Shu Cheng''s decision. Anyway, she just pretends to refute Shu Cheng. Which time was not her decision?


    Agreed to discuss? Does not exist.


    However, thinking of what Shu Cheng was going to do, Shen he couldn''t help frowning, "do you really want this? What if you can''t manage? Will your idea be too Utopian?"


    "I said it would be the place where miracles begin, and it will bring you surprises. Don''t worry." Shu Cheng smiled wildly, and her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky.

 Chapter 772

    For Shu Cheng''s self-confidence, Shen He pursed his lips and didn''t say much.


    Confidence is a thing that teenagers never lack, and they have never failed. Shen He hopes that this teenager who is always creating miracles can still create miracles, otherwise I''m afraid he will really fall down under public opinion.


    This is also the reason why Shen He didn''t agree with Shu Cheng to do big things at the beginning.


    Shu Cheng wants to create a kingdom that belongs to him.


    This is crazy.


    Who in this world has such courage? Who can be so crazy?


    Along the way, he was questioned and ridiculed, but he never stopped. He endured the public opinion that many people couldn''t stand. Shen he suddenly loved the boy.


    On strength and talent, he should not be questioned.


    No one can laugh at him. They don''t deserve it.


    She knows the strength and talent of teenagers, but she still can''t help worrying.


    "May you come to the world in your lifetime." Shen He''s voice floated into Shu Cheng''s ears.


    Shu Cheng laughed, and the laughter spilled over his lips, deep and magnetic.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xingchen, the first God of online literature two years ago, is reading one document after another in his office.


    Since long Xiao left the online literature session and was as comfortable as Su, he stopped writing.


    Sheng Xingchen looked at the dark sky outside and his eyes were boundless. Xingchen novel network has developed better and better in the past two years. It can be said that it has played a key role.


    Taking classes in the penguins at will will improve the quality of the online text of the star novel network.


    "Ring..." the phone rings.


    Sheng Xingchen frowned and picked up his cell phone. Who would call him privately when he was working? What happened at home?


    He put down the document in his hand, picked up his mobile phone and saw the flashing four words - "peace as usual".


    "Hello, Shengshi Xingchen, Mr. Sheng Xingchen." Shu Cheng''s voice sounded.


    Sheng Xingchen was surprised that Shu Cheng would take the initiative to contact him. They don''t know much when they say they are familiar. They don''t know well... It seems that they are really unfamiliar.


    "Excuse me today..." Sheng Xingchen''s words are very polite and formulaic, giving Shu Cheng enough face.


    Before Sheng Xingchen finished his words, Shu Cheng burst out laughing, "are you so formal? I''m not used to it."


    Sheng Xingchen didn''t expect Shu Cheng''s tone to be so casual. He couldn''t guess Shu Cheng''s idea for the moment. He was simply polite.


    After all, Shu Cheng also knows something about him. Although he will be boring, he will not be familiar with people like him.


    If Shu Cheng had nothing to do, he would never believe it. After all, he was not too familiar.


    "President Sheng, I have a business I want to talk to you." Shu Cheng''s tone is too casual to be casual, with a light look.


    Sheng Xingchen''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. It was really not simple.


    Shu Cheng holds a mobile phone and doesn''t expect Sheng Xingchen to be persuaded by her to cooperate with her at once, but it will always be in the future.


    Shu Cheng played with her fingers and smiled like flowers.


    Sheng Xingchen still has a little brain. He won''t create the star novel network and become the great God of online literature when online literature is not very developed.


    If she didn''t appear suddenly, should Sheng Xingchen be able to sit longer in the position of the first God of net text?

 Chapter 773

    Shu Cheng shrugged and said a few formulaic words. Sheng Xingchen finally put forward: "meet and talk about it at the weekend?".


    Shu Cheng nodded and agreed, "about Sunday!"


    Just hang up.


    Simple, rough.


    Rong Junyi knocked a shudder on the boy''s head and looked down to see the boy''s wronged eyes covering his head.


    "Don''t talk about Sunday in the future." the man''s thin lips opened gently, doing ideological education for the youth.


    Shu Cheng: "..." what did I do? Can''t say it on Sunday? How do men become so social now? Why can''t I say such a pure and fresh word?


    Rong Junyi is still carrying out ideological education for Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng blackened his face, pouted and ignored the man. He didn''t even let him say it on Sunday. Did he want to go to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Harry Potter has officially started its publicity abroad.


    ¡ª¡ªThe king''s new masterpiece is creating a classic


    ¡ª¡ªWilliam Trevor''s first work, the king''s new book Harry Potter


    ¡ª¡ªWilliam the genius first praised for the king''s new book Harry Potter


    ¡ª¡ªWilliam says Harry Potter is on par with his new book


    ¡ª¡ªWill the king''s new work create a sales miracle again


    ¡ª¡ª"The king''s new magic theme Harry Potter may create another sales miracle"


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the Chinese version of Harry Potter in Z country, Anne has been looking forward to the emergence of the English version of Harry Potter.


    After returning home, she kept recommending Harry Potter to her friends.


    "Honey, Harry Potter is really good-looking. I think it''s more interesting than William''s new book."


    "Honey, it''s a pity that you can''t understand Chinese, otherwise you don''t know how excellent this Harry Potter book is."


    "My dear friend, I really thank you for letting me go to country Z. I think I fell in love with that country. The food there, the scenery there and this book by the author of country Z are perfect. It was a happy trip and my bad mood disappeared."


    "The English version of Harry Potter is about to appear on the market. I want to grab the first edition and buy two copies, one for viewing and one for collection."


    Anne''s excitement successfully aroused the attention of her friends to the book.


    "Is this book really as good as you say? I see a lot of publicity in many places."


    "I like the king''s works very much. I have read many of his books. They are very classic and excellent. Unfortunately, the first book of Harry Potter is in Chinese. I can''t understand it at all. I hope the English version of Harry Potter can come out quickly!"


    Annie laughed, "don''t worry! I''m sure the English version of Harry Potter won''t disappoint you. I heard that it was translated by King himself. I''ve seen other works of king, and I won''t be unable to understand it. When I read Harry Potter, I almost thought it was a Y Chinese, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    William and Shu Cheng''s new book are tied together for publicity this time. The publicity of William''s new book is not small. In addition, they have no victory or defeat in momentum.


    William looked at the external reports and said that he praised Harry Potter. He frowned, pouted, ravaged his golden hair, and then deleted the previous Facebook and the V blog.


    He just deleted the content and was sent to hot search.


    William was even more dissatisfied and looked at some ugly assistants.


    The assistant looked at William and resolutely slipped away. God, let Shu Cheng accept William! So arrogant personality, in addition to his assistant, who can bear it?


    When the assistant left, William was still talking to himself, "is Harry Potter so excellent? Hum, I must win this time! Let Shu Cheng be jealous!"


    "My work is so excellent that I''m sure to win! It was an accident before, yes, accident! Hum!"


    "What book is Harry Potter? Compared with my fantasy novel series" the adventures of Muhammad? "William Trevor said with his nose up." hum! Shucheng is childish! Is the IQ of kindergarten? Stupid! "


    "It seems that I can really compare? No matter what, I will win! These idiots have no eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    Harry Potter and the adventures of Muhammad were released at the same time.


    "Boss, I need a new book by William Trevor, the adventures of Muhammad, and a new book by theking, Harry Potter!"


    "Boss! I''m the same as him! William Trevor''s new book The Adventures of Muhammad and the king''s new book Harry Potter!"


    "Boss, I want a new book by William Trevor, the adventures of Muhammad, and a new book by theking, Harry Potter!"


    "I want two copies of William Trevor''s new book The Adventures of Muhammad and the king''s new book Harry Potter. I hope the boss can wrap them for me. Thank you very much."


    "I also want a copy of William Trevor''s new book The Adventures of Muhammad and the king''s new book Harry Potter!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, I''ve come to buy books again. My daughter has recently fallen in love with magic. Do you have any recommendations?" the man left work early and ran to the bookstore. At this time, there were still a lot of people, but he had a good relationship with the boss and went directly to the bookstore.


    The boss took a look at the man, looked at the busy guys in the store, stopped what he was doing, and said with a smile: "man, meet again. Recently, William Trevor''s new book" the adventures of Muhammad "and theking''s new book" Harry Potter "are very popular. Do you want to buy one?"


    "That''s William Trevor''s new book, the adventures of Muhammad, and the king''s new book, Harry Potter! I want one of these two books! I''ve been listening to my friends lately. I hope my daughter can like them!"


    "She will certainly like it. I believe the quality of these two books. I also showed them to my daughter. She likes it very much and quarrels with me to tell her stories all day!"


    "Is it true? Hahaha! Then I''ll go back and show my daughter."


    "This book is not only addictive to children!" the boss smiled mysteriously at the man.


    Men feel a little confused.


    However, many people came to the bookstore at the rush hour after work. They were stunned. They greeted the familiar boss and left silently.


    He came home with a book in his arms.


    "Honey, how are you doing today?" the man hugged his daughter.


    The daughter kissed him on the cheek. "I did a great job today! Where''s the new storybook dad said he bought me?"


    "This is it!" the man picked up two books and shook them in front of his daughter.


    The daughter was surprised, "thank you, Dad."


    "This is William Trevor''s new book" the adventures of Muhammad "and theking''s new book" Harry Potter ". I heard it''s very popular!"


    The daughter''s eyes lit up, "Dad, my friends told me this book this morning. She said Harry Potter is super good-looking! Shall we read this story first?"


    William shrugged. "Yes, let''s read the story first!"


    When William opened the pages of Harry Potter, he was surprised by the exquisite illustrations.


    Then slowly read the story to her daughter.


    Gradually, the man''s voice became smaller. He was immersed in the story and forgot to read it to his daughter.


    The man looked at it slowly and appreciated it. At the beginning, the Dursleys and Dumbledore appeared directly.


    However, because the Dursleys are secondary characters, the way they appear is very straight, and the description of appearance and work is relatively simple. Although Dumbledore''s appearance is also a direct appearance, it is guided by the action of Meg''s cat, and has a certain rendering of the scene atmosphere and a considerable description of the shape.


    Hagrid''s appearance was more indirect. Dumbledore mentioned Hagrid in the conversation before. Then when McGonagall talked about Hagrid with him, Hagrid appeared on a flying motorcycle.


    Voldemort is of course a very important role, but it is only mentioned in the dialogue and has a considerable description. Sirius is more indirect, but incidentally, he is the owner of the motorcycle.


    Men know that there will be no drama at present, but people who will be very important in the future should be prompted at an appropriate time, otherwise they will appear in a hurry.


    As a book with magic as the background and teenagers as the main readership, Harry Potter is undoubtedly a good book.


    The man indulged in the story bit by bit and completely forgot his daughter.


    The daughter frowned and patted her father, "Dad, you agreed to tell me a story. How do you look?"


    The man reacted that he was fascinated by reading a children''s book. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing about the magic of Harry Potter.


    It''s the king!


    Until the usual bedtime.


    The man closed Harry Potter to remind his daughter that it was time to go to bed, and then went to the next room to finish reading Harry Potter.


    The daughter frowned. "Dad, you go on! You go on! I like Harry Potter very much!"


    The man was helpless and could only coax his daughter to sleep.


    "Be good, go to bed early, and you''ll have to go to school tomorrow."


    Finally, he hid and secretly read a whole Harry Potter.


    That night, the man had a magical dream.


    That night, many people had a magical dream like men.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Don''t ask me why I don''t give a name to the man who tells my daughter a story, just call him a man.


    Er... 99 naming waste, you know, it''s a waste of time. I''m too lazy to name, especially the name of crooked nuts. It''s troublesome.

 Chapter 774

    Harry Potter is on fire. The terrible sales of Harry Potter in various countries shocked everyone.


    William looked at the statistics from Harry Potter and couldn''t close his chin.


    The first day sales of "Muhammad''s fantasy" and "Harry Potter" are similar, but in the later stage, "Harry Potter" occupied the top of the list of major published books with a terrible attitude, and "Muhammad''s fantasy" can only rank second.


    William knows that if compared with his previous achievements, the results of Muhammad''s fantasy adventure are quite good, but such achievements are really far from Harry Potter.


    William ravaged his blond hair. "Why do you think Harry Potter is so much better than the adventures of Muhammad?"


    Assistant: "..." I can''t speak. I can''t speak. I''ll be beaten.


    William looked at his assistant, his eyes full of disgust, "how can you be so stupid?"


    The assistant clenched his fist: "..." can''t answer, can''t answer, just think he''s farting.


    William glared at his assistant. "Are you dumb?"


    Assistant: "..." you are really becoming less and less cute recently. Who else can stand being your assistant except me.


    "@ - @ - ¡Æ and ©P¡Í¡Í¡æ¡Ý ¡æ¡Æ©O¡Ý ¡æ©O¡Í©P¡Æ¡æ¡Í©P¡Í???¡Ú (author: too lazy to write in English)..." William''s mobile phone rings.


    The assistant looked at William with a teasing look in his eyes. William''s face turned red and shouted, "this song is an accident! Do you think I like that smelly boy Shucheng''s song very much? How possible!"


    The assistant who had long understood William''s attribute kept silent. He already understood. This is what everyone said. He said he didn''t want to be physically honest.


    William looked at the assistant''s current affairs and didn''t speak. He snorted coldly and clicked with his finger to answer the phone.


    "Hello." is Shu Cheng''s voice.


    William frowned and snorted coldly, "what can I do for you? I''m very busy. You try to speak quickly."


    The assistant looked at William and whispered, "where are you busy? It''s your rest time recently."


    William glared at his assistant.


    Shu Cheng''s deep laughter came over the phone, "William, remember to find a better reason to lie in the future. This reason is too lame. You don''t have a trip recently."


    William blew his hair in an instant. "How do you know I don''t have a trip? I have a trip! My assistant arranged a trip for me! I''m today... No! It''s tomorrow, and I''ll go to the airport tomorrow..."


    Before William finished, Shu Cheng smiled, "why go to the airport? Show?"


    William blushed with anger. "Hum, I must leave here to go somewhere else when I go to the airport!"


    "Oh ~" Shu Cheng''s tone was meaningful, but she also knew that the more she estimated that she could tease the giant baby William all day, so she resolutely changed the topic, "are you interested in joining my Utopia?"


    William''s eyes flashed. Although he didn''t think Shu Cheng''s idea could succeed, he had to say that it attracted him very much.


    Although he thought so, William still looked very proud and disdainful, "hum, why should I join?"


    Shu Cheng played with his fingers and raised his lips, "so you don''t want to!! then I''ll find someone else!"


    William''s eyes widened in an instant. Shouldn''t he ask him to join?? What is this?


    Shu Cheng hung up.


    William looked regretful. Why did he just say those words? Annoying, why? Why? Why?!


    After a while, William was still depressed.


    The assistant looked at William and let you hide! Hey, real skin, can''t you be pure and artificial?


    William looked at his cell phone and was still waiting for Shucheng''s call.


    Shu Cheng holds his own man and mocks a childish ghost giant baby, but he doesn''t notice that the man''s eyes are getting darker and darker.


    "Why is William so childish? I''m too much to say he''s three years old!" Shu Cheng holds his soft daughter-in-law and shrinks his hairy head in the man''s arms.


    "Daughter in law, when will my Utopia be built?" Shu Cheng suddenly asked. She had a pleasant conversation with Sheng Xingchen. Now she has one-third of the shares, and the plan can start slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The timeline goes back to talking to Sheng Xingchen.


    "Hello, Mr. Sheng Xingchen."


    "Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Very formulaic, polite, formal and unfamiliar.


    The two were not embarrassed at all. It was obvious that such an occasion was not the first time.


    Sheng Xingchen ordered a cup of coffee and Shu Cheng ordered a cup of juice.


    "What did you mean by cooperation?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. "I want shares in star novel network."


    Sheng Xingchen narrowed his eyes slightly, "exchange terms, my reason for cooperation?"


    Shu Cheng took a sip of fruit juice and smiled innocuously, "I can give Xingchen a brilliant era."


    Sheng Xingchen smiled: "what do you use to be sure?"


    Shu Cheng lifted up the corner of his lips and said, "I love you."


    Sheng Xingchen sipped his coffee. "Sorry, this reason is too empty."


    No one can guarantee that Shu Cheng has strength, he knows, but this is not a reason for him to trust him.


    Shu Cheng took out a document and handed it to Sheng Xingchen.


    "Why don''t you make a decision after reading?" Shu Cheng''s tone was light.


    Sheng Xingchen looked through the documents. Shu Cheng''s documents were only half, but the half was enough to surprise him.


    "Happy cooperation!" closing the document, Sheng Xingchen smiled at Shu Cheng.


    "Happy cooperation." Shu Cheng snapped his fingers. "My kingdom will be established. I hope the star novel company can move there. I believe you will like it."


    "I''m looking forward to it," said Sheng Xingchen with a smile. "You have a lot to do."


    "Yes!" Shu Cheng shrugged. "If you want to do something, do something big."


    ¡­¡­


    The timeline goes back to the present.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes were dark: "it''s still early."


    Shu Cheng glanced, "why is it so slow?"


    Rong Junyi: "... What do you say?" don''t you have any points in mind about the difficulty of your own architectural design drawings?? Even if the workers work overtime, it will take months!


    Shu Cheng understood the man''s meaning and touched his nose: "Hey, slow down! Man, do you think my Utopia can be built?"


    Rong Junyi was silent and nodded.


    Shu Cheng smiled like a flower. Only a man would believe her unconditionally. Her kingdom would be established.

 Chapter 775

    Since the construction will take time, the matter will come to an end first.


    Shu Cheng spent all day reading the code and drilling the library, and then he was asked to make complaints about the boring program.


    This interview program is a very popular program in Z country at present. The host Yu Jie''s hosting style is serious and funny. He will tease the guests from time to time, but it will not be too much. Therefore, it is deeply loved by the audience.


    "Yu Jie has promised to record the interview."


    "When?"


    "About tomorrow morning, I''ll go to Tsinghua University to interview you in person."


    "Yo Ho, am I so good?"


    "... according to Yu Jie''s personality, he should come early. Take you by surprise and pay attention to your image."


    Shu Cheng frowned: "... When is my image bad?"


    Shen He: "if you don''t comb your hair in the morning, it''s like a chicken nest."


    "Nonsense." Shu Cheng rubbed his hair. "I didn''t get up in the morning of my holiday."


    Shen He: "


    "And I have a daughter-in-law for combing my hair?"


    Shen He: "..." ha ha.


    "I slept with him, and he relied on me!"


    Shen He: "... Do you feel my silence??


    "Forget it, you don''t understand when you talk to a single dog like you. You can''t understand this pain. It''s really annoying."


    Shen He: "!!!" Shu Cheng, you have a daughter-in-law. You are six!


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, Yu Jie has investigated Shu Cheng''s schedule for today.


    Standing in front of the camera lens, he made a "OK" gesture to the staff and adjusted the state. He said, "Hello, everyone. This is Tsinghua University. This time we should interview everyone who should have guessed who it is."


    "Yes, it''s young Shu Cheng who won the title of Queen of film, the king, the father of Harry Potter, the world-renowned best-selling author, and the king of online literature!"


    Yu Jie''s figure standing at the gate of Tsinghua University attracted many Tsinghua students to stop and watch. Yu Jie''s interview has always been very hot, and many people know her. When you see this posture, you can know that you must have gone to interview Shu Cheng.


    At this time, Shu Cheng was bored reading in the library.


    From time to time, girls will look at Shu Cheng''s direction, and sometimes ask Shu Cheng for explanation with a high number exercise.


    "This problem should be done like this. Solution: Let f (x) = X 3 ? 3ax + A, it is obvious that f (x) is continuous and differentiable in the interval [0,1], and f ''(x) = 3 (x + ¡Ì a) (x - ¡Ì a).


    (1) When a ¡Ý 1, f (x) has no stagnation point in the interval (0,1), and f ''(x) 0; f (1) = 1-2a < 0


    £¨2£©¡­¡­


    ... ? when f (¡Ì a) = a (1-2 ¡Ì a) £¼ 0 and f (1) = 1-2a ¡Ü 0, i.e. 12 ¡Ü a < 1, f (x) has only one zero point in the interval (0, 1),


    At this time, the original equation has only one real root in the interval (0, 1). "Shu Cheng explained to the girls slowly and patiently. He didn''t dislike the simplicity of the topic at all.


    Just then, the cell phone rang.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call."


    "It''s all right. Take it."


    Shu Cheng stepped aside and pressed to answer the phone. Shen He''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "The hostess of the fairy sword and chivalry has been found."


    "Oh, really? I want to see her," Shu Cheng said.


    When the girl saw Shu Cheng answer the phone, she looked at the book Shu Cheng was reading.

 Chapter 776

    ¡­¡­


    "...." the girl took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. It turned out to be a complete book of jokes. She thought that the book read by characters like Shu Cheng would be something like literary classics. Who could have thought it was a complete book of jokes.


    The most important thing is that girls look back on the way they studied academic problems when they read books.


    "... really good at pretending." the girl looked at a teenager on the phone and thought the teenager was so cute.


    Shu Cheng came back from the phone and saw the complete collection of jokes on his desk. He coughed and said to the girl, "well, watch this thing to relax. You can also have a look."


    The girl covered her mouth and smiled, "male god, you are so cute. Do your family know?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. "They all know I''m handsome."


    The girl smiled, "yes, you are the most handsome."


    Shu Cheng nodded, not modest at all, as he should be.


    "Do you understand this question?" Shu Cheng returned to the teacher''s state.


    The girl suddenly behaved, "I see."


    Shu Cheng hooked his lips, "now that I understand, I''ll leave first."


    The girl nodded, "male god, you have something to do first!"


    Shu Cheng left the library with his things. As soon as he left, he saw Yu Jie not far away.


    She called Shen He decisively, "didn''t you say the interview was tomorrow?"


    Shen He nodded, "yes."


    Shu Cheng was helpless: "Mr. Yu Jieyu has arrived at Tsinghua."


    Shen He: "... She really doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all."


    Shu Cheng pressed his temple, "I went to the studio first, and she slowly interviewed the students of the school."


    "She didn''t see you?"


    "Not yet. I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Yu Jie interviewed the students of Tsinghua University.


    "What kind of person is Shu Cheng usually?" Yu Jie asked with a microphone.


    "Are you Yu Jie? I often watch your programs. You say my male god is usually more handsome than on TV! Indescribable handsome, you know?"


    At first glance, it is Shu Cheng''s brain powder. Yu Jie is speechless. Does Tsinghua University also pursue stars like this? She thought everyone here was a nerd!


    "What kind of person is Shu Cheng usually?" Yu Jie asked a boy wearing glasses with a microphone.


    The boy held his glasses. "Shu Cheng is a man with strong strength. Personally, I don''t think he should choose the art department if he chooses Finance..."


    Next, the boys analyzed Shu Cheng from various academic data. Although Yu Jie didn''t understand at all, he could still draw a conclusion: Shu Cheng''s youth is a genius.

 Chapter 777

    Yu Jie then interviewed Shu Cheng''s alumni. This time, she interviewed a girl wearing a long skirt who looked particularly quiet and scholarly.


    "Shu Cheng?" the girl held the book, slightly raised her lips and flashed in her eyes. "He was like a gust of wind in the Jianghu, dressed in fresh clothes and horses, crossing the West and East. He carried the word" dare "on his shoulder and walked freely and unrestrained.


    "The city is generous and bright all night, just like a teenager who is not afraid of long years. He doesn''t want much, but he is different from others... The teenager expounds with experience again and again: youth is easy to despair, but also easy to forget. After the night, there is always a sunrise, which makes us believe that the future is bright."


    The girl talked for a long time. Yu Jie couldn''t get in at all. Paragraph after paragraph of literary and artistic sentences came out. The girl didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Yu Jie coughed and finally waited until the girl finished and wiped the empty sweat on her forehead. Are the girls in Tsinghua so cold?


    She turned to interview someone else.


    The girl just took a deep breath and excitedly pulled the arm of another girl next to her. She was very lively: "did I just perform well? Was I very literary and artistic?"


    Another girl patted the girl on the shoulder and motioned her with her eyes, "Yu Jie is still there."


    The girl took a deep breath, gave a clear cough, and immediately returned to the appearance of a literary lady before.


    Yu Jie didn''t see the girl''s serious appearance at all. She just lamented that the students of Tsinghua University have high literary literacy. It''s so powerful to interview any girl.


    "Can you ask Shu Cheng...?" Yu Jie went to the library.


    The boy frowned and didn''t raise his head: "don''t make noise until I finish this problem."


    Yu Jie: "..." Tsinghua University is different! Look at the learning atmosphere.


    Yu Jie had no choice but to turn around and ask other students. The boy finished the question, yawned and packed up his books.


    "Did someone ask me something just now?" the boy muttered, "whatever, it''s different to sit next to Shucheng in class. It''s difficult not to study hard."


    The boy next to him came up, "it''s not nonsense! People talk in front of you all day about studying hard, becoming the pillar of the motherland, making contributions to the construction of harmonious socialism, and pitching you from time to time, you can learn."


    As soon as Yu Jie entered the library, she was told that Shu Cheng had left.


    "Let me ask, does Shu Cheng come back to the library every day? What books do he usually read?" Yu Jie asked curiously.


    The girl who just asked Shu Cheng a high number thought for a moment and felt that her role as a male god must not let people know that she spent all day in the library to see the complete collection of jokes. How to say, she should also be tall in front of the media.


    "Shu Cheng comes to the library every day and usually likes to read some famous literary works. If students have any questions, Shu Cheng will patiently help answer them." the girl answered Yu Jie''s question seriously, "Shu Cheng won''t read books without nutrition like the complete collection of jokes."


    Yu Jie: "..." complete collection of jokes "? Did I know what I shouldn''t know?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    The city is generous and bright all night, just as a teenager is not afraid of years. She doesn''t want much, just different from others

 Chapter 778

    At this time, the girl still said solemnly: "a serious, cold and serious person like Shu Cheng is absolutely impossible to read a book like joke Daquan. Teacher Yu doesn''t have to think about it."


    Yu Jie: "


    I really didn''t think much, but I didn''t say anything. You''ve always mentioned the complete collection of jokes, which really makes me have to doubt! And serious? elegant indifference? Serious? Are you sure you''re really talking about the teenager who sings "feel cute"?


    The girl then looked at her high math questions, completely unaware of the fact that she had sold the teenager and looked at the complete collection of jokes seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shu Cheng took a taxi wearing a mask. When the driver talked about "the boy looks like Shu Cheng", he rushed to the R ¡¤ s studio.


    When I left, I also gave the driver uncle who kept talking all the way a signed Chinese version of Harry Potter.


    Left the driver uncle alone in the wind messy eyes, why didn''t he just go to ask for more copies? Why? Why?! Think about the words you just nagged all the way¡ª¡ª


    "My little brother looks like Shucheng!" "it''s a little darker than Shucheng." "but my little brother looks very cute! He looks so thin. He should exercise more at ordinary times!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The haze is serious and it''s normal to wear a mask, but at first I really thought you were Shu Cheng." "I knew it wasn''t when I listened to you. Where was Shu Cheng so serious?"


    ¡­¡­


    "My family are fans of Shu Cheng. I didn''t expect to be the same star as my daughter fan at such an old age."


    "I used to think I was serious, but later I learned that it was not ordinary skin! What high cold solemnity has nothing to do with him!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The driver drove the car and thought of the silent boy before. He thought there should be nothing to tell the truth?


    In fact, there is nothing. Shu Cheng silently cursed the driver for not taking straw paper to the toilet. Really, no, yes, what!


    Shu Cheng walked into the studio and saw a strange girl. Not surprisingly, this is the actor of Zhao linger selected by Shen He.


    Shu Cheng couldn''t help being surprised at the first glance. The girl''s appearance was startled.


    A pair of eyes are smart and quiet. People can''t help but feel ripples. If it''s really a man, Shu Cheng may also be attracted to such a woman.


    It is just a glance that Shu Cheng knows that she is the fairy goddess of the fairy islands overseas, the royal highness of the ancient kingdom of Nanzhao, the descendant of the legendary Nu Wa, the wife of the head of the Shushan school, and the boss of the Li Jia Inn, Zhao Linger.


    Just as Mimi decided that he was Gu Jingchen in the TV series gone with the wind.


    She is naughty, but delicate; Gentle but strong; If you have love in your heart, you will not lose your independent personality.


    She has integrity and brings us infinite positive energy. She is the most familiar and warm existence.


    Gentle outside but firm inside, knowledgeable and polite, considerate, pure and refined, smart in tranquility, kind and tolerant, but will not blindly forgive the wicked.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes were pleasantly surprised. I''m afraid this girl will be better than Zhao linger in her previous life.


    Just that face and those eyes, Shu Cheng has determined that she is Zhao linger.


    "Dare you ask me the name of the girl?"


    "Liu tinger."

 Chapter 779

    The role of Zhao linger was decided immediately when Shu Cheng met Liu tinger.


    Zhao linger''s role is really suitable for Liu tinger. No one is more suitable to perform Zhao linger than her.


    "Would you like to sign up for RS studio? We will provide you with the best development route." Shu Cheng is very excited. He has seen many beautiful women in the entertainment industry, but he has such temperament for the first time.


    It''s so beautiful that people can''t afford to be profane.


    Shu Cheng looked at the beauty so directly that Shen He and Zheng Yi were embarrassed.


    Aren''t your own women''s clothes very beautiful and aggressive? What are you up to? Looking at people like this? What if you scare the little girl?!


    Shu Cheng still looked straight at the beauty. Liu tinger''s cheeks were slightly red, which made Shu Cheng couldn''t help recalling the corners of her lips.


    Shen He: "


    You probably forgot you had a daughter-in-law.


    Zheng Yi: "


    You probably forgot you had a daughter-in-law.


    "I want to think about it first." Liu tinger''s voice is very nice.


    "OK, OK, OK." Shu Cheng thought the little girl was so cute that even the voice line attracted her. If her line skills were not weak, there would be no need for post dubbing.


    Shen he rolled his eyes. How did she find that Shu Cheng was unable to walk when she saw beautiful women? So what Shu Cheng saw before didn''t accord with her aesthetics, so she hasn''t exposed this attribute?


    Wait, is she so inferior to this little girl? Didn''t Shu Cheng say she was beautiful before??


    Zheng Yi comfortingly pinched Shen He''s hand and smiled at her, "you''re not ugly, Shu Cheng doesn''t understand."


    Shen he glared at her, "what is not ugly? It means it''s not beautiful enough?"


    Zheng Yi: "...?!" is it like this??!


    Shu Cheng talked about life and ideals with beautiful women over there, and soon became familiar with people.


    "Ting''er, this is the script."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ting''er, I tell you not to be too shy. The people in the studio are super good, including me. I don''t mind you looking for me at night."


    ¡­¡­


    "You have something I can accompany you at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s no way. Beautiful women always have some special treatment."


    ¡­¡­


    While happy, a teenager also posted a microblog.


    [Shu Cheng V: I found a very beautiful little girl and decided to accompany her to watch the snow, the stars and the moon. I talked about life philosophy from poetry and songs. [star eye] [star eye]


    Shen He: "


    Zheng Yi: "


    Yu Zhou''s eyes brightened when he saw Shu Cheng''s news. Is it a girl that Shu Cheng Yan can praise? In addition, Shu Cheng was looking for the female owner of Xianjian recently, and soon Yu Zhou thought of Zhao linger''s actor.


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone was happy, only one person exuded the low pressure of his own cooling system.


    Rong Junyi pursed his lips and looked at the mobile phone screen with Obsidian eyes. The child was always disobedient and flirted with his sister. This time, he found a good-looking one.


    Looking at the face of his big boss, everyone felt bad.


    #On the boss''s feeling of suddenly turning sunny to cloudy after suddenly looking at his mobile phone ## on the uncertain daily ## boss after falling in love, the boss is a little grumpy recently. I heard that the boss''s wife is skinny again#


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s microblog aroused thousands of waves for a while.


    [yo, did the teenager see a beautiful woman? Aren''t you afraid to go home and only @rjy educate you?]


    [God! Boy, are you hooking up with a beautiful woman?!]


    [Tian! Tian! Tian! Tian! The teenager personally hooked up with a beautiful woman?! hooked up with a beautiful woman?! was the words in the teenager''s microblog flirting with a younger sister? Really? Really?! now I want to know what the mood of a man is?! Schadenfreude, wow, Kaka.]


    [the teenager went to hook up with a beautiful woman in person? The beautiful woman agreed? @ Shu Cheng V, what about your daughter-in-law? Don''t you have to kneel on the washboard when you go home?]


    [kneeling is a washboard! Now it''s upgraded! It''s upgraded to kneeling keyboard! Do you have some common sense! Do you have any IQ?! it''s amazing!] ¡¾@ rjy@rjy @ rjy@rjy @ rjy@rjy @ rjy@rjy @ rjy@rjy @ rjy@rjy @ rjy@rjy @ rjy@rjy @ rjy@rjy If you don''t come out again, your daughter-in-law is going to cheat! Show your love in front of you! Come out and educate the youth, fall down and kiss fiercely. You''d better have a video!!! Remember to have a video!!!]


    [@rjy get out! Your daughter-in-law is cheating!]


    [when a teenager goes to hook up with a beautiful woman, I''m afraid he has to kneel on the washboard when he goes home? Wow, Kaka! [picture: QV version of a teenager kneels on the washboard with a bitter face]]


    [young man, you go home and kneel down on the washboard. Ha ha, ha ha, how can I be hot? Gloating? I think I should be a fake Shucheng powder, wow, Kaka!]


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yu Jie forwarded Shu Cheng''s V Bo.


    [Yu Jie v [forward V Bo]: no wonder you''re not here. So you''re going to hook up with beautiful women? When you go to the interview tomorrow, do you think you''ll see you kneeling on the washboard at home?


    [clip Video]


    The video was serious at first, but later the painting style changed for some reason


    "Shu Cheng comes to the library every day and usually likes to read some famous literary works. If students have any questions, Shu Cheng will patiently help answer them." the girl answered Yu Jie''s question seriously, "Shu Cheng won''t read books without nutrition like the complete collection of jokes."


    Shu Cheng will not read a book without nutrition like the complete collection of jokes


    Shu Cheng will not read a book without nutrition like the complete collection of jokes


    When Shu Cheng saw the girl''s words, the whole person was bad. Some doubt that the girl can really be admitted to Tsinghua University? How did you get into Tsinghua University with this IQ and live safely to the present? By tenacious vitality?


    But you can''t do simple high math questions, and your IQ is normal, Shu Cheng thought.


    But netizens don''t think so!


    [the girl still said solemnly: "it is absolutely impossible for a serious, cold and serious person like Shu Cheng to read a book like the complete book of jokes. Teacher Yu doesn''t have to think about it." that paragraph really killed me with laughter. I was in a trance!


    Serious? Cold? Serious? Are you sure you''re talking about the boy who sings "feel cute"? Ha ha ha!]


    [it''s so cute! I thought all the students in Tsinghua University were the Xueba interviewed before!]


    [upstairs, you think too much. She''s really not a Xueba. She doesn''t talk like that. She has to pretend to be literate because of the interview.]


    [... Won, you really won.]


    [are all Xueba in Tsinghua University so funny? Laugh and cry! Ha ha ha! It''s so cute, that girl is so cute! I like her so much! There''s no one serious liar!]

 Chapter 780

    The popularity on the Internet has no impact on the parties at all, at least not now. Whether it will depend on a Xiaorong in the future.


    After all, a teenager is still flirting with his sister.


    After chatting with beautiful women for most of the day, Shu Cheng feels that his mood has changed a lot. The entertainment industry really needs such a pure and unaffected actress to wash her eyes.


    Her tinger is so cute! I blushed at a casual provocation. It''s so cute! Beauty is beauty. It looks good in any way.


    Liu tinger didn''t think that her idol Shu Cheng turned out to be so talkative. Sure enough, she was very different from the love beans of others on the Internet.


    Are other people''s fresh meat as cute as her teenager?!


    Shen He paid attention to the news on the V blog and didn''t care about this situation. The image of the teenager has been finalized in front of the fans. It seems impossible to want high and cold!


    Who makes teenagers so funny?


    Shu Cheng has always been and is still firmly committed to the person who is the overbearing president of Gao Leng and decides to be Gao Leng in front of fans, except for the beauty Liu tinger.


    In the face of beautiful women, it must be more in order to please others. The overbearing president falls in love with a novel like me, which is cold to everyone. It''s like paying attention to solitary students!


    Rong Junyi looked at the photos and videos sent by Shen He. The corners of his lips evoked an unidentified radian. The appearance of not saying a word made people feel more terrible than the appearance of releasing cold air before.


    The child is so skinny that he really can''t control it. How should he be disciplined this time?


    Rong Junyi suspended his work, picked up his mobile phone and watched countless @ his V blogs pick up a few replies.


    [@ Shu Cheng V, aren''t you afraid to go home to your house, the keyboard that @rjy makes you kneel? [laughing and crying]]


    [rjy [reply to V Bo]: reluctant to part with it.]


    ¡­¡­


    [@rjy your child is skinny again. He even openly flirts with beautiful women. Drag him home to teach [nosebleed] [nosebleed]


    [rjy [reply to V Bo]: this method is very good.]


    After a simple reply of two sentences, the Internet exploded.


    [another wave of dog food is coming! This pair is not too cute!]


    [home Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    [how many years ago did you support the old-fashioned way of education, such as going home, educating in bed, kneeling on the keyboard and so on?!]


    [go home and slap!!! Hurry to catch a teenager. It''s unforgivable to dare to openly flirt with a beautiful woman!!! [squint smile]]


    [wow ~ just after opening the V blog, I saw a wave of dog food attack. This time it''s not a youth show? Rjy actually came out?!]


    Let''s go home to receive love education as a teenager! I''m in a trance. Why do you think I''m so gloating?! [laughing]


    [Ann sleeps: I stuffed my mouth full of dog food just after coding and opening V blog, but now I have a new writing inspiration. Then go to code ~ but @rjy don''t forget to educate pipishu @ Shucheng v [squint]]


    [rjy [reply to V Bo]: I won''t forget it.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at this series of interactions and smoked at the corners of his mouth. When did the man start to be so active on V blog? And are these really her fans?


    Shu Cheng V: do you have any misunderstanding about me

 Chapter 781

    After Shu Cheng''s V-blog, everyone thinks that Shu Cheng wants to explain why she just flirted with a beautiful woman.


    [yo, I''m in a hurry to explain now! @ Shu Cheng v [squint smile]]


    [Yo Yo, young Shu is in a hurry to explain, @rjy come and see, your daughter-in-law counselled! [obscene]]


    [counselled, counselled, came out and explained [squint smile] @ Shu Cheng v]


    [@ Shu Cheng V counselled. Before, he always thought that anda was the best. He wouldn''t counselle anyone. I didn''t expect, ha ha! One thing down!! only @rjy can lower Shu Cheng, ha ha!]


    Everyone only made some harmless jokes about Shu Cheng and the beautiful woman, but they didn''t really doubt that there was any improper relationship between the two people.


    First, if there was really any improper relationship, Shu Cheng would not have made such a blatant V blog before.


    Second, the juvenile''s Yan control attribute was exposed a long time ago, so people who like beauty don''t think much.


    Third, the feelings between teenagers and men are there. When teenagers come out, they will not get together with beautiful women.


    So Shu Cheng is now living in a hotel with any female star in the entertainment industry. They haven''t returned home all night. Everyone won''t doubt that Shu Cheng has an affair with that female star.


    Some netizens said frankly that if Shu Cheng and female stars go out to open a house, they say they played games all night, I believe it.


    When netizens frantically crowded into Shu Cheng''s "do you have any misunderstanding about me?" V Bo comment area commented that "Shu Cheng counselled and wanted to come out to explain to you", the next moment, everyone was beaten in the face.


    [Shu Cheng V: if I want to be educated, I won''t be educated. Am I ok?]


    Boy, is this tone counseling? Obviously not! And blatantly said he was an attacker.


    A group of melon eaters who don''t mind watching the excitement are crazy @rjy.


    [what did your daughter-in-law say you were educated? Take it home and teach it!]


    [boy, you really made me laugh. I thought you were going to explain? I didn''t expect you just to say that you are an attacker, 666666. Are you an attacker or a victim? Don''t you have any points in mind?]


    [save face for anda. After all, I have to come out [squint laughing]]


    We know, we know, we all know


    The boy kept silent, turned his mouth and looked at the beauty Liu tinger opposite. He was very angry, "do you say this group of fans are black fans?"


    Liu tinger smiled instantly and felt that Shu Cheng was so cute that she could only go on as she said, "it should be black powder..."


    Shu Cheng nodded, "I knew it, a group of fake fans."


    Liu tinger was instantly happy when she looked at the young man. She felt that the atmosphere of the studio was different from that of other places. Even the boss was so cute that the studio should be not bad.


    Liu tinger''s family is very good, and her parents spoil her. She has no problem eating and drinking all her life. She just went out and was met by Shen He. In this way, Liu tinger was moved by Shen He''s words and decided to come to RS studio.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she signs the studio or not. She''s just interested in acting for a moment. She''s curious about acting, so she went. It''s a joke to say how much she loves the industry.


    So Shu Cheng invited her to join the studio. She would say think about it.


    But at this time, Liu tinger had a different idea when she saw the young man. It seemed good to join the studio and meet such a boss.

 Chapter 782

    Seeing that Liu tinger seemed a little moved to join the studio, Shu Cheng didn''t say much.


    At this time, I received a text message from a man.


    [[text message content]: come to the island. - Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng frowned slightly. What''s the situation? I don''t think I''m going to settle with her like this, do I? Don''t you just flirt with a girl? There should be nothing wrong?


    The teenager glanced at Liu tinger, Shen He and Zheng Yi. They were secretly photographing her before. She didn''t know it, or they told the man about it.


    At this time, Shu Cheng completely ignores that he first sent a V blog to show off that he hooked up with a beautiful woman, while Shen and Zheng Yi just played a role of adding fuel to the vinegar.


    At this time, the man''s text message came again.


    [[text message content]: in case of an accident, come quickly. - Rong Junyi]


    Shucheng realized that it was wrong, frowned fiercely, got up immediately, said hello to the people and left.


    Outside is the man sent to pick up.


    Shu Cheng got on the bus, looked at the driver''s side face through the rearview mirror and asked, "do you know what it is?"


    "There were too many deaths and injuries among workers, and the people we sent to investigate died and committed suicide within three days." the driver was brief and comprehensive. He didn''t emphasize the fact that the workers said the island was haunted. In his opinion, it was just nonsense. Where are ghosts in the world.


    Shu Cheng''s index finger belly tapped gently, habitual thinking, too many deaths and injuries? All the men sent killed themselves? Interesting.


    The people sent by men are not weak in psychological and physical quality. People with professional targeted training also have a certain ability to resist hypnosis. This thing is not so simple.


    "The workers and the people sent committed suicide?" Shu Cheng frowned. According to his own design, there should be no such problem?


    "How did they commit suicide? Are there any characteristics?" Shu Cheng asked again.


    The driver frowned, thought about it, and told the truth: "they all died strangely. Everyone''s death method was different, but they all had the same strange smile on their faces. Even the radian of the corners of their mouths was not bad. Therefore, the workers also said that the feng shui of the island was bad and there was a problem with the architectural design."


    "Really?" Shu Cheng''s dark eyes were filled with a little frost. Everyone''s death method was different, but his face had the same strange smile, and even the radian of the corner of his mouth was not bad?


    Are you kidding? A system that knows how many things ancient and modern can build a dead island with bad feng shui?


    She knows the magic theory of feng shui master, but she has never practiced it. She has no heavenly eyes, no magic tools, and can''t see ghosts. However, this doesn''t mean that Shu Cheng has no way to deal with these things.


    When she drew the design drawing, she clearly referred to the terrain and Feng Shui. Every place is an appropriate treasure land. How can she die? Or a series of dead people?


    It''s impossible.


    Or, some feng shui master is making trouble.


    So did she offend any Feng Shui master? The more Shu Cheng thinks about it, the more impossible it is. She is mixed with the entertainment industry, but she has nothing to do with feng shui masters.


    Waiting for Shucheng to get off, he looked at the same appearance as before, but added a cold island and sneered.


    Who''s targeting him? Could it be the person who warned her before?


    Can anyone treat a tiger as a sick cat if she doesn''t get angry?


    Shu Cheng''s dimple is like a flower, adding a lazy temperament.


    The man came over and hugged the boy, "do you know Feng Shui?"


    The man knew that the boy knew a lot of things, and the boy always said, "he can do anything, so Rong Junyi had this question."


    "Slightly understand."


    The man narrowed his eyes. In front of him, the teenager never seemed to know what modesty was. She said she understood it slightly. It seems that Shu Cheng is not sure.


    "Are you sure this is a Feng Shui problem?" Shu Cheng asked.


    Rong Junyi slightly pursed his lips and nodded, "although there is no evidence, it''s obvious that I''ll show you the place where they died. They are all in the same place."


    "Exactly?" Shu Cheng was surprised. What can make a man say exactly?


    "Yes." Rong Junyi nodded.


    Shu Cheng frowned more tightly. No one in so many hosts chose to use Feng Shui to reach the peak of their life. After all, fortune tellers will be punished by five disadvantages and three deficiencies. The gains outweigh the losses. Therefore, Shu Cheng has never paid too much attention to this industry. He only has theoretical data, but it is really troublesome to operate it in practice.


    Shu Cheng even had some doubts that those who aimed at it knew everything about herself and knew very skillfully what she was not good at.


    At this time.


    A man looked drunk and walked towards this side, with the same strange smile as the previous dead.


    The sun shone on his face and looked more strange and terrible.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi looked at each other and understood each other''s eyes.


    Shu Cheng threw a silver needle at him, but the man didn''t respond at all. Shu Cheng frowned and looked at him. The man still smiled at him, smiling more strangely, and his action was closer and closer to the action of the deceased before.


    Shu Cheng took the information about metaphysics in her mind. When she reacted, the man had fallen to the ground.


    "Ah!" a man''s voice sounded, "really haunted, really haunted, there are ghosts, there are ghosts here. I want to leave the island. I don''t want the money. Please let me go."


    There is one person, and naturally there are many people next.


    "As you can see, it''s like this every time. One death after another. Maybe next time it will be me. It''s terrible. I don''t want to die! I don''t want the money. I want to go back alive to see my parents, my wife and children! I want to go back. I won''t repair the island."


    "I don''t want it either. It''s terrible! Don''t repair it in the future! It''s really Haunted! It''s really haunted here!"


    "Are we allowed to lose money in the contract? We accompany, we compensate, we quit, we want to live, we want to live, it''s too evil here, this island is haunted, this island is really Haunted!"


    "Really Haunted! Really haunted, I quit, I really quit! Let me go! I''ll give you the liquidated damages!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was a wail. Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at everything in front of him and couldn''t tell what he felt at the bottom of his heart. It was a little sour.


    Those people don''t deserve to die in vain. She''ll find out why.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    How can you write yourself creepy? I can''t write this at night.


    It''s pure nonsense. Don''t over textual research. I don''t know much about metaphysics. I''ll check the data tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 783

    Shu Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. How innocent are these people?


    "Let''s go! We''ll pay the liquidated damages. Let''s go."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! There are ghosts here! I don''t want to stay here, there are ghosts here! Will it be me next? I want to go, I want to go, don''t stay here!"


    "It''s really haunted here. You can''t stay here any longer. You''ll really die. Maybe we''ll be the next to die!"


    "I have a wife and children. My family treasure is still waiting for me at home. I want to live. Let us go! Let us go! Let us go, let us go."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of workers one after another sounded, and they could hear the fear in their words. Everyone didn''t want to die, because there was sustenance in living.


    "Quiet." Shu Cheng frowned slightly, his dark eyes looked at the dry people, and his lips pursed slightly.


    Hearing her voice, the crowd naturally kept silent and wanted to see what Shu Cheng wanted to say?


    "You leave the island for a while!" Shu Cheng''s light sentence surprised everyone and let it go so simply?


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that happiness came too suddenly. Everyone thought it would take more trouble!


    But soon someone reacted. Shu Cheng said "temporarily", that is to say, will they come back?


    The people who responded were very dissatisfied and shouted in unison to let them leave.


    Rong Junyi looked at the group of workers calmly, and the whole body was emitting cold air pressure. They were afraid, but they thought they would die here if they didn''t leave, so they let go of their courage.


    Shu Cheng''s lips were slightly hooked and his tone was light, "I will let you live safely."


    The workers were surprised by the youth''s bearing, but it doesn''t mean they have no brain.


    "You said nothing would happen?"


    "Yes, you said there would be no accident if there would be no accident? What do you take to ensure that we can live safely?!"


    "They''re all dead! One by one! Maybe the next one is us. The island you''re going to build is a fierce island. You certainly haven''t asked the feng shui master to see such a design. If you offend others, we''ll die one by one!"


    "If you have money, you can build what you want! But you can''t live after building this place. So many people have died! You must be very angry! Anyway, I don''t repair this place."


    "And how can you guarantee that this will not happen after we leave the island temporarily? Who do you think you are?!"


    As soon as such words come out, countless people will agree. After all, no one wants to die!


    Shu Cheng kept silent and looked at the group of workers in front of him. There was no clue from their faces. They were all ordinary workers.


    Shu Cheng looked at the place where the man''s body fell in the dark, "since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you believe it."


    ¡­¡­


    Digression:


    A thousand words and five cents, that is, five book coins. My normal daily update is four chapters.


    zero point zero five ¡Á 4£½0.2


    In other words, you only need to spend 0.2 yuan a day. In this way, it''s only 2 yuan in ten days, and less than 30 days for a cup of milk tea.


    It''s really not expensive to support genuine subscriptions. I hope you can support genuine subscriptions a lot, please.

 Chapter 784

    Shu Cheng looked at the place where the man''s body fell in the dark, "since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you believe it."


    Shu Cheng looked around the island with a low voice and a young but unquestionable dignity. "You see here, it''s like a crouching dragon lying on the waves, the head of the dragon is slightly raised, and there are wriggling dragon bodies in the middle. He naturally believes in the saying that ''all things have spirituality''. Look again... This is an excellent geomantic treasure land. How can there be such an event."


    Geomantic omen, one of the five traditional physiognomy techniques, was originally the technique of physiognomy, that is, the method of on-the-spot observation of geography, which was called physiognomy. In ancient China, it was called geomantic omen. Its purpose was to select methods and principles such as palace, village site selection, cemetery construction and so on, and to select a suitable place.


    Feng Shui is an invisible Science in the world. Like human soul, it can''t be seen or touched, but it still exists. However, with the development of science, many people don''t understand, believe or understand Feng Shui.


    Let''s listen to Shu Cheng now. Anyway, no one understands.


    "Are you a feng shui master? It seems very reasonable."


    "Is there such a young feng shui master? If this is really a feng shui treasure land, how can we explain that so many of our brothers died here?!"


    "Yes! Yes! Give us an explanation."


    "You say the one who drew the design drawing?!"


    Shu Cheng did not deny, "I did draw the design."


    "Hehe, it must be your poor academic skills that have ruined Feng Shui. That''s why it''s like this here! Hehe!"


    "Want to graduate so young? Which feng shui master is not older? He comes out without academic excellence, which has killed so many of us. I don''t know how to resolve it!"


    "You killed so many of our brothers!"


    "If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t die! And it hasn''t been resolved yet. It''s likely that we will die next!"


    "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have encountered such a thing!"


    "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t do this! We have to go! Don''t stay here, only die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of everyone''s accusations, Shu Cheng kept his face unchanged and smiled. He didn''t know what it meant in his eyes.


    "If you believe me, I promise it won''t happen again in five days."


    Everyone looked at each other and wondered whether they should believe it or not.


    The young man''s look is too calm and too light, which makes people have a convincing magic.


    Such personality charm is OK if other things are said, but it is not important when it comes to life and death.


    "What if something happens to us in these five days?"


    "Yes! What should I do?! how can you guarantee that nothing will happen?!"


    As like as two peas as like as two peas! "You see, he''s dead as exactly as he had been before. Look at that laugh. Do you see it? Exactly the same! Maybe the next one is us! What do you guarantee?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng has neither magic power nor magic tools. What he can use is some formulas of theoretical knowledge. Whether he can solve this problem is still unknown.


    In the face of these people''s questions, she didn''t know what to say, so she could only temporarily slow down everyone''s mood.


    After all, these workers still want to build this island for her. If everyone dies, where can she find someone to build this place for her?


    First of all, it''s not sure whether this thing is intentional. If it is intentional, the power behind those people has exceeded her imagination. If not, it''s best.


    Shu Cheng temporarily calmed everyone''s mood. The way of persuasion, pretending to force and seeking peace was used by the youth all over.


    She knew these people were hard to deal with, but she didn''t expect to go to battle and talk for so long before she was dismissed. She came again soon.


    Shu Cheng can understand their feelings, but it doesn''t mean she recognizes their actions.


    ¡­¡­


    And finally sent away a wave of people.


    What did the man rub his temples? The subwoofer sounded in the boy''s ear, "are you tired?"


    Shu Cheng picked his eyebrow, "OK."


    "Do you really understand Feng Shui?" Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes looked at Shu Cheng, and a touch of interest flashed in his eyes. What else can''t the boy do?


    "A little." the teenager didn''t tell lies, no spells, no magic tools. She only knew some ordinary theoretical knowledge, which was of no great use at all.


    "If someone comes, let him solve the matter. Don''t worry," Rong Junyi said.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Shu Cheng frowned.


    Rong Junyi smiled: "I''m so happy to see you flirting with your sister."


    Shu Cheng was stunned: "..." so he gave her something? The man is really bad at learning now.


    "Where''s the mage?" Shu Cheng thought. It''s not strange for a family like Rong Junyi to believe this thing. The richer the family is, the more they believe this thing.


    "Here he is," said Rong Junyi.


    Shu Cheng looked around and saw a little Zhengtai who was about thirty-four years old coming this way.


    Shu Cheng glanced at Xiao Zhengtai and glanced at others. Isn''t it really what she thought?


    Rong Junyi nodded calmly.


    Shu Cheng''s mouth was drawn, and he didn''t know how the little boy''s magic power was. In today''s society, there is such a small delay in children''s learning Kanyu. The things passed down from the family should be not bad, and men can''t use him.


    The child came to Shu Cheng. Before Shu Cheng could speak, he said, "I can watch Feng Shui. Don''t look at my age, you have to believe me."


    The child frowned and said, "Feng Shui" is just a name, not wind and water. Feng Shui is also known as Kanyu, or bu Zhai, Xiang Zhai, Tu Zhai, Qing Wu, Qing Capsule, form, geography, yin and Yang, and the art of landscape. In the ancient Chinese meaning, "kan" is the way of heaven and the high place, "Yu" is the tunnel and the low place. "Kanyu" It refers to the study of heaven and tunnels, especially the knowledge between high and low terrain... "


    The child talked a lot and talked bit by bit. It seemed that he was afraid that Shu Cheng didn''t believe him. Obviously, there were too many people who didn''t believe him. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the child would make it clear first to avoid people not believing him.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. It seems that the child is very interesting.


    "Then I''ll give it to you." Shu Cheng squatted down and looked down at the child with a smile.


    The child blinked. Did people believe him this time??


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Although feng shui theory still cannot be explained scientifically, the things handed down by our ancestors are still reasonable. Sometimes people have to believe some supernatural phenomena.

 Chapter 785

    "Then I''ll give it to you." Shu Cheng squatted down and looked down at the child with a smile.


    The child blinked. Did people believe her this time??


    Shu Cheng was suddenly sprouted by the child''s actions. He couldn''t help but want to ravage the child''s head, but he was held by a man and couldn''t move at all.


    Helpless, he could only smile and ask the child, "what''s your name, little friend?"


    The child looked at Rong Junyi, "woman, don''t do this. Your men will be jealous. What will you do when you throw the pot to me?"


    Shu Cheng is not surprised that the child can see that she is a woman. If there is no way to see it, Shu Cheng will doubt the child''s ability.


    But then she widened her eyes, "do I look like this?"


    Do you think she will do something about throwing the pot? How is that possible? How could a really kind person like her do such a thing as throwing the pot.


    She won''t.


    The child looked at Shu Cheng with disdain and said, "Hello, my name is he Yao."


    "Xiaoyaoyao, why is the little girl so cold? She won''t have a boyfriend in the future." Shu Cheng wants to pinch xiaoyaoyao''s face, but she can''t bear to have a jealous boyfriend around her.


    When he Yao heard the name Xiao Yao Yao, he drew from the corner of his mouth, "don''t call me Xiao Yao."


    "Xiao Yaoyao."


    "All said don''t call me Xiao Yao Yao."


    "Xiao Yaoyao."


    He Yao looked at Shu Cheng''s eyes and despised it more. "Home owner, how did you find such a stupid girlfriend? You won in this way. Did you give money?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. The child has a hot temper, but the power of the poisonous tongue still needs to be cultivated.


    "Don''t come out at night." Xiao He Yao glanced at the surrounding environment, looked at Shu Cheng and asked, "the feng shui of this island was originally good, but recently someone deliberately wanted to destroy your feng shui."


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly. Xiao He Yao looked at Shu Cheng and knew what she should think


    "Yaoyao, did you just guess what your sister was thinking? Didn''t you? Xiaoyaoyao, be honest. Xiaoyaoyao, don''t be shy! I knew I wouldn''t be like this. Xiaoyaoyao, don''t be shy." Shu Cheng smiled.


    He Yao''s face turned red. He begged Rong Junyi for help. The expression that could arouse people''s desire for protection also successfully seduced the man.


    Shucheng is the man who stops now.


    Shu Cheng didn''t have enough fun with Xiao He Yao, so he Yao turned and left.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrow. "That little Yao Yao is so cute! I like her very much! I like her very much! Do you think she can sell Meng? She must be very cute! I really want to go to her house to steal children. There''s no problem if you don''t steal Xiao Yao Yao and steal his brother!"


    Rong Junyi: "..." is it really good for you to bully a child like this?


    Shu Cheng: "..." why not? When did I bully them? I wouldn''t do such a tasteless thing. Hum, those who watch Feng Shui are easy to offend people. But Xiao Yaoyao is really cute! I really want to steal the children.


    Rong Junyi: "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, a cold wind blew, and the sound of the wind whirling sounded like a ghost sobbing. The shadow of the tree shook like a ghost. Timid people were afraid to be scared to death.


    He Yao walked on the road with short legs, with serious eyes.

 Chapter 786

    Shu Cheng looked at He Yao''s action without any accident, but he Yao felt more and more cute.


    Shu Cheng calmly looked at Xiao He Yao talking to the void. He quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and a yellow symbol caught between his fingers ignited spontaneously.


    The strange cry around continued, but Shu Cheng was very calm. He could know that the child''s strength was really not simple by theory alone.


    It''s not many fortune tellers who cheat now, but really have powerful mana.


    "What did she do?" he Yao''s soft and waxy child voice floated in the air.


    "This doesn''t belong to me, but the punishment is unnecessary. How innocent are the people here?"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shu Cheng can also guess something simply by listening to what he Yao said. This "she" should refer to her.


    Punishment?


    Her punishment? What punishment? Who punishes?


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark night, the roaring wind blew across Shucheng''s face. A symbol in Shucheng''s pocket ignited and finally turned into ashes.


    He Yao''s eyes looked darkly at Shu Cheng. He had expected her to be robbed. He helped her and gave her a peace talisman. Now he saved her life.


    Shu Cheng fell into his own thoughts. He Yao didn''t even find out when he Yao came to her.


    For a long time, the howling wind was gone.


    "Why are you alive?" little he Yao raised his head. It was a small steamed stuffed bun, but his face pretended to be an adult, but he looked cute.


    Shu Cheng smiled, "life is like summer flowers."


    Xiao He Yao frowned.


    "Do you have to build this island?" said Xiao He Yao.


    "Yes." Shu Cheng said definitely, why not?


    "Your ambition is not small. Sometimes living a plain life can save yourself from a lot of disasters."


    "Life needs dreams, and dreams need more blood. Blood is the catalyst for you to realize your dreams. What you fear most is that you do nothing in your life, but comfort yourself that you are ordinary and valuable." Shu Cheng looked at the dark night, and his eyes were bright as the stars. "Live up to his years, and you will gain an incredible self wherever you are in the next decade."


    What''s more, when does she need to be afraid of who?


    I chose a road. What if there are obstacles ahead?


    Many people will choose to take a detour, but Shu Cheng won''t. She will only level the road ahead.


    Xiao He Yao looked at Shu Cheng. His eyes were dark and his face was flat. The soft voice sounded: "woman, take care of yourself."


    Now that you have chosen such a road, you have to pay some price. Everything is life.


    I helped you in this robbery in order not to let more people suffer.


    In the future, not so many people can help you.


    Shu Cheng looked at the sound and shadow of the little man away and couldn''t help frowning.


    She knows the five disadvantages and three deficiencies of this profession. In fact, the five disadvantages and three deficiencies refer to a destiny.


    The so-called five evils are nothing more than "widowhood, widowhood, loneliness, independence and disability". In short, the three deficiencies are "money, life and power".


    The world has its own rules. Those who spy on the secret of heaven and change the rules of things will be punished by heaven.


    The development of things has its own cause and effect. If you forcibly intervene to change the cause and effect, it will attract unwarranted disasters.


    So Shu Cheng didn''t ask what happened to He Yao and what she provoked.


    From the moment of her rebirth, she decided the way to go.


    If you choose, you will never regret it again.


    This life is destined to be extraordinary.


    If she can live a life of mediocrity, then she is not her.


    [cut through thorns and thorns, level the road ahead, climb to the throne and be crowned king Shu Cheng]

 Chapter 787

    When the thorns rise and fall all the way, she would rather cut through the thorns and smooth the road ahead than disturb the sky all over the world.


    She was born extraordinary.


    He Yao left, and the island returned to calm. Shu Cheng''s heart was still not calm. Where was the enemy? What is the enemy doing? The enemy is dark and I am clear. There is no way to investigate.


    At this time, the workers still dare not start work.


    Even if Shu Cheng has told them that there are no more things, there will be no previous problems.


    They still won''t believe it.


    A group of people trembled and looked at Shu Cheng alone. "Do you say you won''t die if you won''t die? I don''t want to be here, I want to go!"


    "We quit. How much do you say we''ll pay you!"


    "Yes, just give it to you. I have an old mother and a wife and children. What if I die?"


    "Yes, we''re going! We''re not here!"


    "We''re going! We''re not here!"


    "We''re going! We''re not here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the workers. Rong Junyi''s eyes as deep as the lake looked at everything in front of him. The towering eyebrows wrinkled slightly and walked up with slender steps. Standing in front of the workers, his mellow and deep voice spread out in the air: "there will be no ghosts here."


    Shu Cheng frowned and his thoughts drifted away. The man could have given these things to the people below without appearing in person, but now the man appeared in person.


    "It''s impossible to stop the project. I''ll arrange more security personnel here, cancel the construction work every night, and pay you 20% more." Rong Junyi''s low and magnetic voice sounded.


    For a moment, there was a long silence in the air. Everyone lowered their heads and stopped talking.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at Rong Junyi with a smile. She was worthy of being her daughter-in-law.


    This man is born with a king''s breath. As soon as he speaks, he is dignified and irrefutable.


    Everyone doesn''t want to die, but now they say that the matter has been solved, and there is still money to stay. Should there be no problem?


    Soon, Shu Cheng saw the compromise in the workers'' eyes.


    A worker slowly stood out first, "I''ll stay. Do you really promise to be all right?"


    Shu Cheng nodded, the corners of his lips rose, and his lazy voice sounded, "No."


    With the first person to stand up, there will naturally be the second.


    "I''ll stay, too. Can you guarantee that salary?"


    Shu Cheng nodded, "yes."


    Gradually, more and more people stood up.


    There were still voices in the crowd.


    "Do you really want to stay? What if something happens?"


    "I don''t think these two people look stupid. If something happens to us, it''s not good for the island, and 20% of the salary!"


    Shu Cheng looked at Xiang rongjunyi. The conditions offered by rongjunyi were really attractive, and he was confident and determined when he made a commitment, as if there were no things he couldn''t do in the world, which virtually gave people a sense of security.


    Finally, the worker relaxed his last guard and nodded suspiciously.


    "Well, you do what you say! If another person dies, we''ll go on a collective strike!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    "When the thorns rise and fall all the way, she would rather cut through the thorns and smooth the road ahead than disturb the sky." I forgot where it came from. If you are interested, you can check it.

 Chapter 788

    "Yes, and don''t forget the 20% salary you said!"


    "Yes, don''t forget the 20% salary."


    ......


    "I won''t forget. Let''s go back to work first!" Shu Cheng took a deep breath and said.


    "Let''s go." "let''s go back to work." "let''s go back to work." "let''s go! There should be nothing to do." "let''s go."


    The workers dispersed slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at Rong Junyi''s dark eyes with doubts.


    Why do men not know what they want to do personally, and obviously what others can do to replace him? Why do they have to be free?


    In case of a worker riot, he will be the first to be injured.


    Although her daughter-in-law has good skills, how can she start because of this kind of thing? It will dirty her daughter-in-law''s hands. Shu Cheng thought so.


    Rong Junyi pursed his lips, "you flirt with your sister outside."


    Shu Cheng burst into laughter and was immediately teased by a man like this. How can her daughter-in-law be so cute! How can you be so cute? Made her want to commit a crime.


    Rong Junyi''s deep eyes flashed a touch of darkness. Seeing that Shu Cheng didn''t answer, he repeated again: "you flirt with your sister outside."


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment, took out the sugar box in his trouser belt, opened it, poured one in his hand and handed it to the man.


    "Here''s your sugar, good ~" Shu Cheng''s lips rose with an evil radian, his other hand touched the man''s head and took out a tone of coaxing children.


    Rong Junyi: "


    ¡­¡­


    The workers not far away watched the scene, and several people chatted while working.


    "What''s the relationship between those two people? What do two old men look like?"


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated." one''s chin was raised in the direction of Shucheng and Tut, "it''s a little white face raised by a rich family."


    "Men and men?" a man''s face showed disgusting eyes. "No? How can men and men?"


    "Oh, is there anything disgusting about rich people?"


    "Yes! There are many such things."


    "Do your own work, 20% more money, which is more realistic!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng didn''t know that she was said to be the little white face of her daughter-in-law. At this time, she was holding a lollipop and holding her daughter-in-law''s hand. She felt very aggressive and handsome.


    Shu Cheng V: This is the famous pet blogger and his pet @rjy[picture] [picture]


    The picture shows a boy holding a man''s hand.


    Without showing Rong Junyi''s face, two pairs of slender and beautiful hands, the smaller one holding the larger one.


    The fans screamed with excitement.


    [when a teenager and @rjy together, showing love becomes a daily task [laughing and crying] [laughing and crying]]


    I won''t eat this dog food. I''ll run away from the scene of dog abuse quickly


    [famous pet blogger and his pet? Poof, famous pet blogger is @rjy right? You are a pet, we all know [laugh]]


    [upstairs + 1, supporting teenagers is a favorite!]


    [see dog food again!]


    [demon spirit? I want to report that there are people abusing dogs here!]


    Please stop abusing the dog. I called the police


    [anda, how can you do this? I don''t have a girlfriend to abuse dogs with me?]


    Shu Cheng hooked his lips, narrowed his eyes slightly, and typed quickly on his mobile phone.

 Chapter 789

    [Shu Cheng v [reply to V Bo]: look in the mirror more and you will understand the reasons for many things [laugh and cry] after all, there are a few people like me and my daughter-in-law. If you have the appearance of my daughter-in-law, you might be spoiled [smile] by handsome people like me


    As always, no one cares. The teenager just tells jokes, which everyone knows.


    But it''s true that everyone was fed a lot of golden dog food.


    [@ Shu Cheng V@rjy You''ve had enough dog food [laughing and crying]


    [demon spirit? I want to report. There are people here who abuse dogs and dogs!]


    [Ma Ma, I want to go home. Human society is terrible. Abuse dogs every day. Do you want dogs to live [expression package: how sad is it]]


    [why do you abuse dogs every day? Don''t ask me who I am every day. Anyway, these two people @rjyv@ Shu Cheng V abuse dogs enough!]


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, even the people of V Bo management certification also joked.


    At the same time, we all found that Rong Junyi''s V Bo certified big V, and the certification content was Shu Cheng''s pet.


    Soon we found that even Shu Cheng''s microblog certification had changed, from an actor to a well-known pet blogger.


    A group of netizens forcibly stuffed with dog food: "


    Shu Cheng returns her mobile phone to Rong Junyi. She looks very satisfied. Rong Junyi also lets her fool around. Let''s have pets.


    About... Maybe... Maybe... Humans and animals seem good, too.


    This is definitely led by teenagers.


    The man who used to be pure and unaffected has disappeared in the wind. Now there is only a brain full of Yellow Waste instilled by Shu Cheng.


    Rong Junyi''s lips rose, and his eyes like Obsidian were dark. "If I make my own decisions, I''ll become a pet. Do you have a reward?"


    Shu Cheng consciously handed a sugar.


    Rong Junyi ravaged the head of a young man, "I''m not you."


    The young man skimmed his mouth: "is the sugar hot and delicious? Why don''t you eat it?"


    Rong Junyi raised his eyebrows. "When did you return to three years old?"


    The boy shrugged. "I tell the truth."


    Rong Junyi smiled softly. "Let''s settle the account next? For example, the woman you flirt with face to face, and then the man you flirt with."


    The boy immediately retorted, "I didn''t flirt with a man!"


    "Me."


    "..." Shu Cheng said in a moment.


    "Let''s talk about the woman you flirt with first." Rong Junyi said quietly, but Shu Cheng heard the meaning of danger from it.


    Shu Cheng is inexplicably a little scared and flustered. Can she run now?


    "Let''s talk after talking about this. Look at my mobile phone and ignore my business."


    Shu Cheng: "..." I just sent a few messages, really... Only a few... Don''t be so stingy!


    Anyway, they will be punished. The wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he goes.


    So... Let''s skin it now. When the skin is finished, we will be punished together.


    Seeing the young man take out his mobile phone Rong Junyi: "..." the child is really getting more and more skinny. It seems that he has reduced to competing with the mobile phone.


    Shu Cheng made a small report with his mobile phone.


    [Shu Cheng V: I replied to your news, which made my daughter-in-law feel that she had been thrown into the cold palace. Now she''s playing a small temper. She''s really sad! Why so skinny?]


    See Rong Junyi of V Bo.


    Feel like you''re in the cold? Have a little temper? His skin?


    So strong?


    Shu Cheng is still making a small report.


    Shu Cheng V: daughter in law is really a troublesome creature


    Troublesome creature Rong Junyi: "

 Chapter 790

    Shu Cheng wants to do things when she is in a bad mood or too good mood. I don''t know how to develop this problem. Anyway, she is very handy in digging a pit now.


    Now Shu Cheng is obviously in a bad mood, so V Bo has been updated.


    [peace of mind V: the new book has been written.]


    Five words made a lot of people boil, and the comment area began to make noise.


    [Anta is very active today! Did you take stimulants? I used another number show to show a wave of love, but now I''m going to publish a new book?]


    The comment area began to make noise, one by one.


    [wait for the release of the new book [expression: clever]]


    [wait for the release of new books, ask about the type of new books?]


    [ask for the type of new book.]


    [same requirement.]


    [what kind of new book of Anda? I hope it''s martial arts!]


    [what martial arts! I think it''s fantasy!]


    Some people think it''s martial arts, some people think it''s immortal, some people think it''s history, some people think it''s tomb theft, some people don''t agree that it''s fantasy, some people think it''s competition, some people don''t agree, maybe it''s science fiction, and some even guess pure love


    There was a great quarrel.


    Anda fans who like martial arts feel at ease. They haven''t written a new martial arts for so long. This time, they must have written martial arts.


    An Da fans who like immortal Xia feel that he is as calm as a vegetable. He has not written immortal Xia since he opened an article "mortal" and "killing immortal", so it must be immortal Xia this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Anda fans who like fantasy think that fantasy works such as "doupo" are, after all, the first works of Anda.


    No one disagrees with anyone.


    Everyone thinks it should be the type they like, not other types.


    A poll was held online¡ª¡ª


    [a guess on the type of new books]


    Xuanhuan voted the most, followed by Xianxia... The last one is pure love.


    At this time, someone wondered why there was no fairy tale in the option?


    This seemingly silly question was immediately despised by netizens.


    [laughing baby! You said, "Why are there no fairy tales?" an Du said that Harry Potter is a series, indicating that an capital fairy tale must have no other experience to write another fairy tale!]


    [you don''t know the urination of Anda. When did he finish a book and write the same subject next time?! he just wrote Harry Potter, and he won''t write it again this time!]


    [the boy is new at first sight!]


    [man, learn a little later. If you follow us, you should get used to the urination of Anda. If you follow us, you should learn more from brother Qingliu @ who scolds people. In the future, you can scold a group on the battlefield, okay?]


    [newcomer? Hahaha!]


    The netizens who asked why not Harry Potter were ridiculed by a wave of fans from anda.


    However, such group ridicule, he also knows that there is no malice, but has enhanced the relationship between us.


    For example, as soon as he entered the Penguin Group of Anda, people immediately showed their care for the newcomers when they knew him.


    Apart from the joke of the newcomer, everyone is arguing about the theme of Anda''s new book.


    [it must be martial arts! Anda hasn''t written a new martial arts work for a long time. It must be martial arts this time!]


    [why don''t you say it''s pure love?! not long ago, new martial arts was serialized. How long has pure love not been written? Anda may have written pure love on a whim!]

 Chapter 791

    [Xuanhuan hasn''t written for a long time, okay?! are you stupid?! Xuanhuan is the work of an Da''s becoming a God. It will definitely return to Xuanhuan!]


    [I bet on pure love!] [I bet on fantasy!] [I bet on immortal man!] [I bet on fantasy!] [I bet on city!]... [it must be fantasy!] [it must be city!] [do you have any brain, it must be immortal man!] [I think it''s pure love!] [a bunch of fools! Stealing tombs!] [the eternal classic of ghost blowing the lamp! Support anda to write tomb theft!]


    Such a group of people quarreled in the comment area like primary school students. No one said too much. After all, they were comrades in arms who had fought in many places before.


    It is natural to distinguish between dealing with the enemy and dealing with friendly forces.


    So everyone did not use the curse skills learned from @ curse session, but¡ª¡ª


    "Are you my brother? If you don''t stand on my side, I won''t play with you again."


    "..." man, did you take your medicine? Have we met?


    Bai Yihan looked at the comment area and sighed. No, there is no such childish quarrel among primary school students now.


    The little boy from his relatives wouldn''t quarrel like this.


    Just yesterday, the little boy was arguing with another student.


    The little boy said, "you... If you shout again, I can call someone!"


    Another pupil said, "you... You fight! I don''t believe it! Slightly, who is afraid of who!"


    Then the little boy really ran to make a phone call. When he came back, he said a cruel word to the primary school students: "you''ll know how to die in 30 minutes!"


    At this time, the pupils were very nervous, but there was nothing they could do.


    30 minutes later, the school broadcast: "so and so students, you have visitors, please go to the academic affairs office."


    Although the pupil was very afraid, he thought it was in the academic affairs office. He should be fine, so he went to the academic affairs office.


    A young man with blond hair came to him: "are you so and so?"


    The pupils were so confused that they could only harden their heads and say, "I am..."


    "Sorry to have waited so long. Here are 10 Hawaiian pizza and drenched chicken, 5300 yuan."


    Pupil: "


    After school, Bai Yihan and anbai, who are responsible for picking up the little boy home, can''t cry or laugh when they hear about it.


    Shu Cheng looked at the comments about these guesses in the comment area, took out a sugar from the sugar box, tore the sugar paper and stuffed it in his mouth, and a touch of playful light flashed in his dark eyes.


    Who told you I was going to post on V blog?


    Shu Cheng''s fingers danced on the keyboard and knocked down word by word.


    [Shu Cheng V: I''m not ready to send [smile]]


    In a word, everyone in the comment area was stunned.


    Not ready to send? what do you mean?


    Is that what they think??


    [Shu Cheng v [reply to V Bo]: it should be.]


    "Lying in the trough!" Qiu Haichuan stared at the computer screen. "Anda has really become more and more skinny recently! Will the little suffering after having a husband become so skinny?"

 Chapter 792

    Just like his family, Qiu Haichuan sighed.


    Of course, he didn''t say this sentence in his heart. If he did, it''s estimated that his family would not let him go to bed for a year.


    Ling yuche silently looked at Qiu Haichuan and pursed his lips.


    His skin?


    You really owe it?


    Qiu Haichuan touched his nose and looked at what he was killing. He said he was used to it.


    "Don''t go to bed at night."


    "Can you go to bed that night?"


    The two voices sounded at the same time, but the words were very different.


    Qiu Haichuan''s eyes widened. "Do you really want this?"


    "What do you say?" Ling yuche threw the pillow to him decisively, just as they had stayed in the dormitory.


    Qiu Haichuan was helpless, so he immediately changed the topic and said, "now the focus is on the new book of Anda. Why do you think anda is so skinny?"


    Ling yuche''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Qiu Haichuan with a smile, "maybe it''s because anda has become a little suffering after having a husband."


    Qiu Haichuan: "..." can you not go back to the topic just now?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah - sneeze!"


    A "little quilt with a husband" rubbed his nose, "what''s the matter? Who''s thinking? But it''s normal for someone like me to think."


    Shu Cheng looked at the computer screen.


    The comment area kept refreshing. Every sentence expressed the condemnation of Shu Cheng. Writing an article aroused everyone''s interest but did not send a strong condemnation.


    As the melon eaters watched the play, they could feel the strong resentment of Anda fans towards Shu Cheng.


    [shit! Shit! Shit! I''ve been excited for a long time, waiting for the release of @ an zhiruosu V''s new book. Now I say "I''m not ready to send it", and smile. Fuck your uncle''s smile! Why don''t you send a message to arouse my desire!]


    [show, Tianxiu, * * *, dihuazhixiu, zhongshenxiu, Victoria underwear show, Li Yunlong''s wife Xiuqin''s show @ Shu Cheng V @ peace of mind v]


    [anda, is it really good for you to be so skinny? [black face]


    [@ Shu Cheng V @ be at ease, V show, sky show, * * *, flower show, nature Zhong Shenxiu, must be a rising star. Mo Yan only has beautiful mountains and rivers. He is handsome by nature. There is no need to show. Among thousands of people, you are the only one who is handsome. The old lady doesn''t help you to show too much. When I look back, I don''t expect you to be so beautiful. You are the best socialist successor!]


    [are you Pikachu''s younger brother itching? @ peace of mind V @ Shu Cheng v]


    [@ Shucheng V @ take it easy, V PI. Are you happy this time?]


    Shu Cheng lay in bed, looked at the mobile phone, raised her lips, one hand came out empty and snapped her fingers. Baby skin was really happy.


    [peace of mind V: no preparation, no reason, capricious.]


    Eleven words, netizens were speechless.


    This is really Shu Cheng''s style.


    Yes, it''s very skinny. I''m afraid Pikachu''s brother''s skin is itching.


    Shucheng skin is just skin. Netizens are used to it. It is estimated that netizens will be surprised when Shucheng does not skin one day.


    If one day Shucheng doesn''t have skin, is it still Shucheng?


    Netizens are used to it, but some are not.


    Huang Sibi is a female author who publishes literature. She usually doesn''t care much about the Internet. She has spent a lot of effort preparing her new fairy tale works these years. When she just handed in the manuscript, she saw a certain author''s appearance of grandstanding and couldn''t help frowning.


    When did the literary world become like this? How can there be such an author?

 Chapter 793

    When did the literary world become like this? How can there be such an author?


    Huang Sibi couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t know anything about it. She looked at the microblog certification.


    He is a platinum God of star novel network, and is the author of breaking through the sky, Panlong and so on.


    Huang Sibi''s eyebrows frowned tighter? She remembers that this is an Internet junk novel website that doesn''t enter the stream, right? Is it easy to write here?


    She clicked on "breaking through the sky". After reading three chapters, she frowned and was very angry, "what author is this?! can such an article be written for readers?"


    Huang Sibi looked at the book review area. There was a red reward. The more she looked at her, the more angry she became. Who are these people? Someone said it was good for such a bad writing?


    She looked at the calm V Bo and sneered, "grandstanding, such a person is doomed to not go long!"


    After Shu Cheng got into trouble, he decided to find a digital board and scanner from home to draw. What do you want to ask Shu Cheng to draw?


    It shows a boa constrictor swallowing a beast.


    One after another very abstract paintings came out.


    Rong Junyi didn''t ask Shu Cheng what to draw, but just sent her fruit to dispel the anger of a young man. Otherwise, it was pathetic to see the people crying on the Internet.


    After that, the boy drew a boy watching the sunrise and sunset.


    The boy didn''t stop for hours.


    "Only with the mind can we see the essence of things clearly. What is really important is invisible to the naked eye." the young man put away his pen, looked at the fox on the drawing board, and then looked at the rose. "The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit."


    Rong Junyi looked at the picture as if the boy was thinking. Is this what the child said?


    The boy raised his lips. The child shuttled through the universe alone and met all kinds of people, including those chasing money, fame, power, misers and arrogance.


    "The real problem is not growing up, but forgetting."


    "The terrible thing is not growing up, but forgetting."


    "Adults don''t understand anything. They always ask children to explain to them, which makes me feel very tired."


    "If we don''t traverse the world, we don''t know what is the sustenance of our spirit and emotion, but once we traverse the world, we find that we can''t go back to that beautiful place again. When we start to seek, we have lost, and we don''t start to seek, we simply can''t know how valuable everything around us is."


    ¡­¡­


    This is a fairy tale for adults. She gives it to the adults of the world.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly and let the book shine in the world.


    She packed up her things and directly uploaded the books and illustrations to Shen He, R.S. studio. She handed over all the matters she contacted the publishing house to discuss.


    ¡­¡­


    What Huang Sibi regard with equanimity as a book review area left, and also with friends around him Tucao a few words, "do not know what is the society now, what is the meaning of the book is also dare to make complaints about the Internet, really is to teach the bad new generation!"


    [Huang Sibi V: the new book will be on the market soon. It''s a fairy tale for children. You can read it with confidence and ensure the quality.]


    The V blog comments area.


    [Huang Sibi v [reply to V Bo]: the quality is absolutely guaranteed. It will not be like some articles published on the website without connotation and writing.]

 Chapter 794

    Huang Sibi devotes herself to creating some fairy tales belonging to children. Because of her literary style, she is more of a small fan.


    However, many adults will like Huang Sibi''s books. Over the years, they have accumulated some popularity. Some parents even take Huang Sibi''s books as a necessary reading for their children.


    Now people are excited to hear that Huang Sibi is going to publish a new book and the quality is guaranteed.


    Huang Sibi V Bo¡ª¡ª


    [little Princess Alice: ah, ah, Si Bida is finally going to publish a new book. I heard that it took two years to write this book. It can be said that it took great pains. I believe the quality will definitely catch up with and surpass all fairy tale works on the Internet!]


    [little star who can never eat enough: Yes! What is the quality of online literature now? Demons and ghosts are mixed in! How can it be compared with our new book of Sibi!]


    [Bibi family V: I''m finally waiting for you! I''m looking forward to our new book! Many fairy tales on the Internet are vulgar and embarrassing, which makes me hot eyes! I still want to read our book and wash my eyes quickly!]


    [Sida is the most beautiful: we sibida write and publish literature! This quality must be guaranteed! Look forward to ~!]


    [glutinous rice dumpling: great! My glutinous rice dumpling finally has a book to read! The fairy tale is still thinking!]


    ¡­


    Huang Sibi looked at the support of her fans and smiled. She still has great confidence in her writing. How can she write an unsophisticated novel compare with herself!


    Books for children should be positive. Vulgar literature on the Internet is simply irresponsible to life and poisoning children''s hearts at the same time.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that she has a great responsibility on her shoulders. Maybe she should really attack these arrogant Internet writers!


    The boy leaned lazily on the sofa, his deep eyes were as deep and quiet as a lake, and his fingers gently crossed the mobile phone screen. The prompt sounded in an endless stream. The boy frowned slightly and clicked on the news.


    The RS studio group burst into flames.


    Shen He: have you read all the new books this time? It''s wonderful


    [Shen He: from now on, I''m all over you, Shu Cheng! Do you hear me! You''ve completely captured my heart! And that illustration! It''s really beautiful and crazy!]


    Shen He: I think this book will sell well! I''ve never seen this type of book before


    ¡­¡­


    The young man''s thin lips were slightly hooked, revealing a smile that turned all sentient beings upside down, evil and cold. Although I don''t know why Shen He''s painting style has become like this, something interesting must have happened.


    [Shen He: Shu Cheng, who is arrogant and crazy, appears! My male god is worthy of my male god! Call madly for your book!!!]


    Shu Cheng saw that Shen he praised himself so much and was very useful. He couldn''t help feeling very good, which was not the same as the capable woman before.


    [Shu Cheng: you''ll do the published work for me. If it''s done well, I''ll give you a raise! @ Shen He]


    Shen He:... OK


    Shen and silently looked at the news, but she could not make complaints about the wage increase. If she hadn''t been paid for her wages, she had just taken the man up to heaven and had nothing underground.


    Although it is.


    Shen He looked at his girlish words on the screen and kept silent.


    Silently withdrew her previous words.


    Now that the salary has been raised, the previous words can be withdrawn.


    Sure enough, Zheng Yi is still useful.


    The news continued to come.


    [Zheng Yi: what is the title of the book?]


    Shu Cheng: Little Prince

 Chapter 795

    This book is a fairy tale written for adults. The little prince is an extraordinary fairy child. He lives on an asteroid just a little bigger than him.


    He was accompanied by a little rose that he loved very much. But the vanity of the rose hurt the little prince''s feelings for her.


    The little prince said goodbye to the asteroid and began his journey into space.


    He visited six planets one after another. All kinds of knowledge made him sad. He felt that adults were ridiculous and abnormal. Only on the planet of one of the lighters did the little prince find a friend.


    But the world of the lamplighter is very narrow, and there is no room for a second person except the lamplighter himself. Under the guidance of geographers, the lonely little prince came to the earth where human beings live.


    The little prince found that human beings lacked imagination and only repeated what others had said like parrots. The little prince was thinking more and more about the little rose on his planet.


    Later, the little prince met a little fox. The little prince conquered the little fox with patience and formed close friends with it.


    The little fox gave the secret in his heart - the naked eye can''t see the essence of affairs, and only his heart can see everything - as a gift to the little prince.


    With this secret, the little prince found the spring of life with the pilot in distress in the Sahara desert.


    Finally, the little prince left the earth with the help of the snake and returned to his asteroid B612.


    ¡­¡­


    With a little smile in his eyebrows and eyes, the boy took another sugar from the sugar box and stuffed it into his mouth.


    At this time, Rong Junyi came to the boy. The unique smell of Cologne filled the boy''s breath. The boy knew that it was a man.


    The young man turned his eyes, took out the sugar in his hand and handed him one: "do you want to eat?"


    Although he knows that men don''t like sugar, Shu Cheng just likes to feed men sugar.


    The man frowned. The boy still couldn''t like sugar after letting him eat it for so long.


    The man''s eyes were dark, but there was a way for him to eat - that was to grab it from Shu Cheng''s mouth.


    "You eat." Rong Junyi opened his mouth lightly, and a cunning light flashed in his eyes.


    The boy tilted his head, his dark eyes flashed a smile under his broken black hair, shrugged, the red earrings on his left ear gave off a dark red light, and ate a mouthful of sugar.


    The next second, the man clasped her chin, accurately grabbed her lip flap, tossed and turned, absorbed the sweetness in her mouth, and still ate sugar like this. The man''s eyes were deep and his throat was unconsciously tight.


    "HMM... HMM..." the young man was unwilling to be kissed like this. Her arms danced, eager to take back the initiative.


    But I didn''t expect that the man didn''t give her a chance to resist. He directly clasped her arm, kissed and sucked her lips.


    After a kiss, when the boy thought he was about to suffocate, the man finally let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s cool for you to eat sugar like this?" the boy raised his eyebrows and stared at the man coldly. He asked him to eat it. He didn''t eat it. He had to kiss to eat it.


    Well... When did her daughter-in-law become so childish?!


    But she likes it.


    "Yes, it''s great. I want to eat it again." Rong Junyi picked his eyebrows, leaned forward and imprisoned him in his arms. He was about to kiss.

 Chapter 796

    The handsome young man''s face is messy in the wind. It''s really getting more and more attractive.


    She quickly turned over and escaped from his imprisonment while the man didn''t pay attention.


    Recently, sexual indulgence is too serious. It''s too serious. We should restrain a little.


    Shu Cheng fled to the other end of the sofa with his pillow, put it on his neck and crossed his legs.


    There was a saying in her mouth: "Aifei, I have something to do at night, so I can''t accompany you first. Don''t feel wronged. When I''m busy for a while, I''ll hurt you well."


    Several black lines were drawn on Rong Junyi''s face. The child really became more and more skinny.


    The man narrowed his eyes and said nothing. The corners of his lips closed in a straight line and turned to take a cold bath.


    Hey, I''m really not human. I ignored my daughter-in-law and didn''t let her sleep. I didn''t have sex before. What about the sticky every day?


    Shu Cheng looked at the man''s back with a trace of sympathy in her eyes.


    However, such sympathy did not last long. The teenager then turned on his mobile phone and clicked V Bo.


    Teenagers say: sympathy? It doesn''t exist!


    Is her great goal still to be achieved?


    In the V blog comment area, the fans who urged the book seemed like a crying baby, and Shu Cheng looked at it and recalled the corners of his lips.


    [shit, anda, why don''t you send a new article?! my special money is ready! Just waiting for you to send a document!]


    [boy, it''s really bad for you to be so skinny! Tell me the address, I really don''t send blades.]


    [Feng Shao: anda, you sent a new article. We broke the list of all star novels this week! I guarantee that there will only be one author name in the top five of the reward list and recommendation list - an zhiruosu!]


    [hero, you are pregnant: the wind is less domineering! I want to do something!]


    [zxc: I seem to want to do something, too.]


    An Zhiruo Su''s current online articles have passed the new book period, and the ranking of all kinds of lists is not as high as that in the previous series.


    Many anda fans see the less windy V Bo, and the idea of doing things suddenly ignites.


    All the book review areas of an Zhiruo Su were once again brushed by local tyrants.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows slightly and gave a "tut".


    [peace of mind V: Gee, do you really think I''m the kind of person who is open to money and has no principles?]


    Many anda fans: "


    Anda fan penguins.


    [even the book review area is useless. What should I do?]


    [shit! What can an author with such a skin do?!]


    [ANN is afraid, won''t she send it for the time being?]


    In the next second, many fans who paid attention to an zhiruosu V Bo were speechless.


    An Zhiruo forwarded her last V blog.


    [reply to V Bo]: Yes, I am such a person.]


    ¡ª¡ªGee, why don''t you brush the list in the book review area? Do you really think I''m the kind of person who is open to money and has no principles?


    ¡ª¡ªYes, I am.


    People: "..." yes, yes, it''s a very strong wave.


    #What kind of experience is the favorite author Taipi#


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: you all have waist plates. Why are you so prominent?]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: nine years of compulsory education. Why are you so excellent?]


    [daughter in law, you are pregnant: you are not artificial leather, you are real leather!]


    [hero, you''ve grown JJ up: you''re rusty (excellent) because your paint falls off the iron sheet!]


    The two sang and spoke the voice of all netizens.

 Chapter 797

    [however, with an Da''s words, I''m relieved. I''ve turned over all the old books these days. It''s too miserable. The shortage of books is waiting for an Da''s rescue!]


    [although it''s a little skinny, is this the rhythm of publishing new books?]


    [sure! NIMA, this big turn has made labor and capital high!]


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Shu Cheng''s microblog comments broke 100000.


    Huang Sibi happened to brush this microblog. Looking at the popularity of V-blog, she couldn''t help feeling very unbalanced.


    I have been a writer of published literature for so many years, but my popularity is not as popular as that of an online writer. It doesn''t make sense! If the writing style is so bad, if the fire continues, will it not mislead more young friends.


    Huang Sibi make complaints about his fingers and finally decided to make complaints about his V blog.


    The comments at the bottom of Shu Cheng V Bo slowly decreased, and the heat of this wave seems to have passed.


    But at this time, a V blog of Huang Sibi suddenly went on a hot search.


    [Huang Sibi V: some Internet writers still take themselves seriously. They dare to act recklessly on the Internet when they write so bad articles. They think they can rely on him for a lifetime if they write a fantasy novel. Their writing is so scum and they don''t want to make progress.


    What is the founder of divorce flow, classic manufacturing machine? It''s vulgar, incompetent and low IQ to read the masterpiece!


    This is simply misleading to teenagers, and they may be led astray.]


    Huang Sibi''s fans rarely see her swearing. As soon as the microblog came out, it was blown up. Everyone guessed who Huang Sibi was talking about.


    [[question] [question] [question] Si Bida, don''t be angry. What happened?]


    [yes, what happened? Sibi dada is usually very gentle and doesn''t get angry easily. How could this be like this? @ Huang Sibi v]


    [Sisi, what''s the matter with you? Did some Web Writer annoy you? [shocked] [shocked] [shocked]


    [alas, many online writers are like this now. They are not responsible for their own behavior at all. Only we, Si Bida, are the best. We have always been thinking for the sake of young friends. Writers like Si Bida, who is in charge, may not find a second ~]


    [yes, online writers only want to encircle money. They write all the plots of bloody violence and three outlooks. The son of a friend of mine used to get very good grades, but now he gets the lowest score in reading novels.]


    [confused. JPG what happened?]


    [confused. JPG + 10086]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Many of Huang Sibi''s fans didn''t pay attention to Shu Cheng''s microblog, but Shu Cheng''s fans mingled in every corner of the network. After seeing Huang Sibi, naturally, someone began to notice it and smelled some smoke across the screen.


    What demobilized stream founder, classic manufacturing machine?


    Is that what I mean?


    In addition to peace of mind, who can afford to be the founder of divorce flow, classic manufacturing machine?!


    Such cynicism instantly angered anda fans.


    "Sleeping trough! What does this Huang sibit mean?! the founder of divorce flow, the classic manufacturing machine, obviously means to say that anda, we anda recruit who offended who! Sister, is there a pit in the brain!" Tang Feng frowned and said angrily.

 Chapter 798

    Tang Feng sneered. Is this insinuating force really a fan of Anda?


    [Feng Shao: a fool insinuated that he scolded anda. Did any friends fight back with me? [Dao]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: what? Who is it? But if we want to be quality fans, we can''t discredit us. We still have to reason with others first. [squint laugh] [obscene]


    [zxc: Hey, hey, be reasonable, be reasonable, we all know. We haven''t been reasonable with others for a long time. I miss the days when I fought with brother Qingliu!]


    [brothers, fight!]


    [war, let''s see who doesn''t know the goods!]


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Huang Sibi''s ID spread quickly under Shucheng''s V blog, and many fans went to watch.


    An Da Fan looked coldly at the bottom of Huang Sibi''s V Bo comment area. The other party didn''t name his last name, but he was calm every word.


    Many grumpy fans began to attack.


    Huang Sibi''s is just insinuation. It''s obvious enough to slander his own anda. As an anda fan, how can I continue to endure it.


    [peace of mind: look at your IQ show. I don''t know where you came from. You can''t keep up with the times. You don''t dare to show your IQ here. You''re not like you on the upper platform!]


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ up: still misleading teenagers? I think you''re misleading teenagers? Hehe, I think you''re making it clear that you want to rub the heat?]


    [Ann everyone''s little cute: I don''t know where you got such a great sense of superiority? Don''t you think you''re a publishing literature writer? Does this have a great sense of superiority? Many online writers just keep a low profile, and you''re almost far from them.]


    [I want to eat sugar, eat sugar, eat sugar: I advise you to apologize quickly and delete V Bo. We are not unreasonable people. As long as you admit your mistake, our team can also evacuate.]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: I''m so angry. I don''t think anyone bothers you. It''s funny that I find a sense of existence here. Just like the published literary works, it''s not as good as writing on the Internet. Hehe, why don''t you see fame with such a sense of superiority?!]


    ¡­¡­


    Since Shu Cheng opened the book, she has experienced many storms, so her fans have followed Shu Cheng for a long time. With the influence of a clear stream of swearing sessions, she has naturally seen great storms and waves.


    It''s nothing to say about the war of words. More and more people gathered under Huang Sibi''s V blog.


    ¡­¡­


    RS studio.


    Shu Cheng plans to discuss about the fairy sword. The shooting will start soon. He still has to look at the venue equipment and the actor contract in person to rest assured.


    As soon as his front foot went in, Shen he rushed to Shucheng with his mobile phone. As a result, the brake didn''t stop and hit Shucheng.


    Shu Cheng smiled, lifted his handsome short hair, narrowed his eyes and said solemnly: "although I am your male god, you should also know that bosses and subordinates can''t have office relationships. Moreover, I have a good relationship with my daughter-in-law now."


    Shu Cheng finished, but also pretended to trim the skirt, revealing the strawberry print on his neck.


    "... boy, you''re really enough." Shen He took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Shu Cheng sprinkled dog food for himself as soon as he came in. It''s really enough.

 Chapter 799

    But as soon as he patted his head, Shen He remembered that he had something to say.


    She raised her mobile phone, clicked V Bo, handed it to Shu Cheng and motioned for her to have a look.


    Shu Cheng frowned, tilted his head and took the mobile phone handed by Shen He. What made Shen He so flustered?


    She took the cell phone and looked at the content on it without expression.


    "Oh." after browsing the content quickly, Shu Cheng calmly returned the mobile phone to Shen He. There was not much change in his expression. A handsome face looked calm.


    "Oh? That''s your expression?" Shen He didn''t know what to say about Shucheng.


    "It''s not that I haven''t scolded you, young people. Your state of mind is unstable. Brother, I haven''t seen any big storms?" Shu Cheng gently hooked the corner of his mouth. His deep dark eyes like agate exuded a lazy and precious breath, and waved his hand very smartly.


    Shen He was excited and stopped Shu Cheng, who was about to move on: "this time is different. Look who sprayed you. It''s Huang Sibi."


    "Oh, I don''t know her." Shu Cheng''s tone was still light.


    "She is also a writer of children''s literature, and there is a new book to be published recently. I went to inquire about it. It seems that it was published on the same day as you. Now this woman suddenly scolds you. I think the purpose is impure. The key is that I''m afraid the sales of our books will be affected by this matter."


    "I''m just an unknown writer. What''s to worry about?" Shu Cheng saw that he couldn''t go, took out his sugar and began to eat. He found a place to sit down and crossed his legs to continue listening to Shen He.


    Shen he sighed heavily: "he is really not as popular as you on the V blog, but when it comes to children''s books and fairy tales, he has a very important position in the hearts of many parents and children. Your release of little prince this time must also need the flow of these people."


    Shu Cheng chewed gum and nodded gently: "be confident. It''s not a big deal at all."


    "This matter has been hotly searched now, and the heat is increasing. So many eyes are staring." Shen He continued to speak.


    Shu Cheng shrugged indifferently. The little prince is not for those people. Since you don''t like it, there''s no need to force others.


    Just watching his fans fight with each other in the V-blog, Shu Cheng thought about it and still felt a little reluctant.


    Turn on the phone again and come to the bottom of the V blog called Huang Sibi.


    Looking at the other party''s name, Shu Cheng frowned and sneered with disdain. Si Bi Si Bi, the name means tearing force. As expected, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    V Bo didn''t scold himself by name or surname. Just this courage, it''s just counseling. Shu Cheng thought coldly in his heart.


    Fingers slowly slide the mobile phone screen.


    Although there are not many fans of Huang Sibi, it is unambiguous to scold people.


    Half an hour after Shu Cheng''s fans contributed to Huang Sibi''s microblog, a large number of sailors joined the curse war, probably invited by Huang Sibi or his fans.


    There was chaos under the comments.


    [some Internet writers say that he is really a third rate. We Sibi dada didn''t name him or her. Why do some people take their seats according to the number? Why should they be shameless?]

 Chapter 800

    [yes, and we think big about teenagers. These fans are so angry that they must be misled.]


    [support Sibi dada! Don''t really have too many fan plays in a certain family. Is it cool to be seated according to the number?]


    [don''t think that a large number of people can suppress us. We are on the side of justice. Anyway, Si Bida, who always supports us, how can you online writers compare with our published literature? [sneer] [sneer]


    [it''s not good enough to be said. It really has no quality. You see, there are some demons and ghosts under Sibi Da''s microblog, which makes a mess. It''s really annoying!]


    [get out quickly and return us a pure land!]


    [support SPI!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng watched an Da Fan fall into deep water. Her eyes couldn''t help becoming cold. She leaned lazily on the sofa and began to send out v Bo.


    [peace of mind V: @ Huang Sibi V, my colleague, since you didn''t scold me by name, I''ll scold you by name! You''d better watch your dog, don''t come out and bite people, and apologize to my fans as soon as possible!]


    In an instant, the whole network exploded.


    Shu Cheng''s words are too handsome.


    Many little fans are going crazy looking at Shu Cheng''s V Bo. They are so handsome that they burst and handsome to the edge of the universe!


    Shu Cheng''s fans rushed from Huang Sibi''s V blog to Shu Cheng''s V blog.


    [I was moved and cried. Really, anda strength protection powder.]


    [wow, wow, it''s so handsome that we burst [laugh] [laugh] [laugh]. Only we anda have the courage to provoke each other so openly. In the past, those counsellors didn''t let their fans rush in front, and only the General Assembly protected us like this.]


    [sure enough, I''m the right person. Every day is like falling in love! [Huachi] [Huachi] [Huachi]]


    [anda, my heart is beating and I''m suffocating now. You should stand out for us. No matter what we do for you in the future, we are willing!]


    [eternal male god! Love you!]


    [love you, anda!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s move moved her thousands of book fans. Naturally, Huang Sibi''s V blog was further occupied. In this way, it seems that the navy is also afraid of Shu Cheng''s fans and is constantly suppressed.


    Shu Cheng waited for Huang Sibi''s reply, put down his mobile phone and continued to discuss with Shen He about the shooting of Xianjian.


    When Shu Cheng saw Liu tinger, she was wearing a white dress, full of and aura, a lady and gentle.


    "Liu tinger has made a decision. We can start shooting when our schedule comes down," Shen He said next to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng chewed gum in his mouth, nodded smartly, and his dark eyes showed some light: "it seems that we can often see beautiful women in the future."


    There was a evil smile on her mouth, and the pure light in her eyes was shocking.


    Shen He looked at Shu Cheng and shook his head helplessly.


    Shu Cheng must have forgotten his daughter-in-law again.


    Three minutes of silence for Rong Junyi.


    Shu Cheng didn''t know what Shen He thought. She stepped forward, came to Liu tinger and patted Liu tinger on the shoulder.


    "Hello." Shu Cheng''s short hair is shining in the sun. It''s handsome and makes people commit a crime.

 Chapter 801

    Liu tinger was stunned by this way of greeting, but she was really an interesting person.


    "Hello." Liu tinger glanced at Shu Cheng and said politely.


    Listening to Liu tinger''s sweet voice, Shu Cheng''s heart seemed to have a feather gently across it.


    "After joining the crew, everyone is a family. Don''t be polite. If anyone here dares to bully you, tell me and I''ll deal with him." Shu Cheng raised his tone a little, and the red earring on his left ear emits a dark red light. He glanced at the people.


    Naturally, the boss has spoken. No one dares to bully Liu tinger.


    Sure enough, it''s good to look good. This society is really unfair.


    I hate that I don''t have a Liu tinger''s face.


    What a pity. Looking at my ugly face, I really don''t have any good treatment.


    Everyone muttered a few words and continued to start work.


    "Thank you, brother Shu Cheng." Liu tinger smiled and greeted everyone.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to sugar." Shu Cheng ruffian crooked his mouth, took out his own sugar from his arms and handed Liu tinger a box.


    Looking at Liu tinger''s sweet smile, Shu Cheng was in a good mood. It was so cool to tease her younger sister. For a moment, Shu Cheng felt as if there was a boundless light behind him.


    When Liu tinger looked at herself with adoring eyes, there was tenderness between Shu Cheng''s deep eyebrows and eyes.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrates.


    [message content: what are you doing? -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng: "..." just started flirting with my sister, my daughter-in-law came to check the post. Toxic, right? He''s not here. How can he know?


    [message content: working in the crew. - Shu Cheng]


    [message content: really? -- Rong Junyi]


    what do you mean? Shu Cheng, who asked this, felt guilty for a while.


    "..." isn''t it true? Probably not? Doesn''t he have to work? He''s busy, too, isn''t he? Yes, how could you come here?


    But the next second, a teenager found that something bad happened.


    Rong Junyi walked towards him with slender steps. His face was gloomy and his whole body exuded a chilling aura, which was daunting.


    The boy noticed the sight behind him and turned to look at a tall and handsome man with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    ... it''s over.


    Just now, the handsome and invincible young man got up and walked away unconsciously.


    Thirty six strategies, walking is the best strategy.


    Thinking, the boy turned and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, you put it down." Shu Cheng was grabbed by Rong Junyi''s back collar and struggled. In front of so many people, couldn''t he give himself some face?


    And... In front of Liu tinger.


    "Lying?" the man''s warm breath sprayed on the boy''s ears. It was warm, crisp and numb. People couldn''t help but want to commit a crime.


    "You''re so provocative, I suddenly want to sleep with you." Shu Cheng turned her head hard, looked into the man''s eyes, smiled evil and teased the first one on the floor.


    "Really?" Rong Junyi narrowed a pair of long and narrow eyes, the fundus of his eyes was deep, and there was a trace of essence, "first explain to me about flirting with my sister and lying."


    With that, the man put Shu Cheng down slowly, but still clasped her wrist to prevent her from running away again.


    "So many people, give me some face."

 Chapter 802

    "So many people, give me some face."


    Shu Cheng gave a sign in the man''s eyes and said, short hair was blown by the wind, with a bit of evil charm and free and easy.


    "..." the man looked at the people around him and casually raised his eyebrows, as if he didn''t intend to let the boy go.


    The boy saw that he didn''t speak, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his dark fundus with a bit of light, and his thin lips seemed to be angry.


    Seeing this, the man sighed helplessly: "just let you go."


    The young man looked up, his deep eyes glowed again, and hung his mouth evil: "OK, go home and reward you. My daughter-in-law is the best."


    With that, the boy kissed Rong Junyi''s cheek fiercely and gave a loud cry.


    The people around are red in the face and show their love in front of themselves. It''s shameful, shameful!


    Don''t you know there are many singles here?


    Don''t you know that Xiu Enai dies fast?


    Of course, in Shu Cheng''s eyes, even if he knows, he doesn''t care who makes her daughter-in-law look so handsome and miserable.


    "If you mess up again, you can try if you can get out of bed." the man leaned down and blew in the boy''s ear again. His deep and mellow voice tossed and turned in the boy''s ear.


    The young man trembled and felt a trace of numbness.


    "Go home and wait for you." the man hooked the corner of his mouth with a bit of hoarseness in his voice.


    Shu Chengyang''s lips felt that her temperament was special. It seemed that her daughter-in-law had a new consciousness. She laughed, hung her thin lips and shouted, "go home and wait for me, good."


    Rong Junyi seemed to have business to do. He didn''t keep warm with the young man for too long. After they were close for a while, they went away.


    ¡­¡­


    During the break, Shu Cheng opened the V Bo.


    It was found that Huang Sibi had replied to herself.


    Click to open it.


    [Huang Sibi V: @ be at ease V, since some people like to take their seats according to the number, then sit down. But it''s impossible to apologize! I won''t apologize to a writer who is so weak and whose writing is so bad!]


    Just a few words, led to another scolding war on the network.


    Shu Cheng''s whole body was a little cold, and her eyebrows and eyes were filled with a cold smile. Do you really think she''s easy to provoke?


    [a stream of swearing: emigrating to Mars is to leave you.]


    [a clear stream of curse: when you pick up the mirror and look at yourself... You think it''s superfluous, in fact... You''re really superfluous.]


    [a clear stream of swearing: others have to fly a plane to hit Gemini, and you can have the same power as long as you parachute.]


    [a clear stream of swearing: wipe off your eye droppings and see who''s talking.]


    [a stream of swearing: How dare I touch you? I''m afraid I''ll buy hand sanitizer to make myself poor.]


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    It has been circulated on the Internet for a long time. Calm fans have invincible curse skills, and there is no grass everywhere they go.


    The sailors invited by Huang Sibi had already been unable to resist. It is said that some sailors were scolded and cried. Later, they didn''t even want money.


    Although the fans of Anda have the upper hand in this curse war, their goal is to make Huang Sibi''s fans apologize. After all, Huang Sibi provoked this thing first. Without injustice and hatred, they dare to slander them. Who can bear it!


    Of course, Huang Sibi''s fans feel that their V Bo has been captured, otherwise they will attack the comfortable V Bo. Although there are not many people, they can vent their anger at least.


    So, this group of people moved their positions and settled down under the comfortable V Bo.

 Chapter 803

    [nuomi Tuanzi: I''m not a standard online writer. Look at the qualities of your fans and your words. How can you exist in this civilized society?]


    [@ a stream of swearing replied @ glutinous rice dumpling: you''d better shake your head to see if you can hear the sound of water? Civilized society naturally needs an Da''s existence like a God. Does it need you like a fish?]


    [fairy tale kingdom: obviously, my family didn''t say anything. You took the seat according to the number. It was obviously you who started the matter. It''s stupid, ridiculous and unreasonable to say it''s us. Haven''t you read a book?]


    [@ a stream of swearing replied to @ fairy tale kingdom: fool. Come on, take your seat according to the number.]


    [Si Bi''s loyal fan: you big villain, made us very angry. Hum. I really hate you.]


    Shu Cheng saw this one and smiled directly. Is it so weak? Shu Cheng believes that he should still uphold his demeanor. Forget it, he still won''t scold him.


    [@ an zhiruosu replied to @ Sibi''s loyal fan: little cute, darling, do you want to punch me in the chest? You''re so cute, I won''t scold you, otherwise you change your ID and become my fan. We fans are very kind, and we like you.]


    This time, many fans laughed.


    [a clean stream of swearing really deserves its reputation!!]


    [brother Qingliu is really strong!]


    ¡­¡­


    [@ the loyal fan of Sibi''s family replied to @ a clear stream of swearing: Yingying, you said such words to me. I''ll go back and tell us Sibi da.]


    Shu Cheng''s evil face smiled and shrugged. Isn''t it too weak?


    In contrast, under Huang Sibi''s V blog, from beginning to end, she just disappeared after sending V blog and pushed all the rest to her fans.


    However, Shu Cheng was too lazy to care too much about these people. She just replied a few casually and went to do her own things. She didn''t have so much free time to fight with these people. Just go up occasionally to see if your fans are still in high spirits.


    Three days later, Shu Cheng''s new book "Little Prince" began to be officially publicized. Although the book has not been officially published, it has been highly praised.


    The title of the little prince is "fairy tales for adults".


    Such a novel and unique title naturally attracted the attention of many people, and in this way, the audience immediately doubled. It was not limited to children''s books. For a while, it became a fairy tale worthy of reflection and taste, and the depth of the story was improved by several grades.


    Even reported by many mainstream media, the content of the report is mostly praise, which can be said to open up a new peak of fairy tales.


    Moreover, because of Shu Cheng''s identity as the king, she had many famous works before, and her ability was recognized in the industry. The preview publicity of the new book won the attention of the whole hall.


    Everyone wondered what kind of fairy tale would be written to adults? I''m looking forward to this book.


    However, something that made Shu Cheng and the media feel embarrassed also happened at the same time.

 Chapter 804

    Huang Sibi''s new book promotion was on the same day as Shu Cheng''s new book promotion, and both of them took fairy tales as the theme.


    The previous storm of online curse war has not subsided. As soon as the matter came out, Shu Cheng and Huang Sibi were pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    However, in contrast, Huang Sibi''s new book promotion site seemed a little bleak. Even no media were willing to come and interview, and only a few staff stood there.


    Shu Cheng''s venue media competed with each other, and the scene grew stronger.


    Huang Sibi looked at her empty field and was full of anger.


    Seeing this, the assistant around him comforted: "sister Si, there may be less people today because of class time. Don''t worry. When we publicized on the Internet, the effect was still good."


    Huang Sibi''s face turned black and clenched her fist discontentedly.


    She just got the news. It turned out that the media were called by a writer named Shu Cheng next door.


    Huang Sibi also heard that Shu Cheng''s book this time is also a fairy tale. What''s the name of the little prince? Ha ha, the gimmick is quite big. What''s the fairy tale for adults.


    Huang Sibi despises in the bottom of her heart. What fairy tales do adults read? Fairy tales should be for children! And who is Shu Cheng? I''ve never heard of this name in the industry, but I''m an unknown little writer with such arrogance.


    Every one of those media who knows the goods knows that they want to rub the hot topic all day. No one cares about good books like themselves. On the contrary, those strange things have repeatedly won attention.


    Shu Cheng has clean short hair, earrings shining under the flash, deep black eyes looking coldly ahead, and there is not much expression on his face.


    Many media came to interview this time, and many wanted to come, but Shen he refused because of the limited venue. Facing the microphone and flash, Shu Cheng hung his mouth, calm and turned the sentient beings upside down.


    At first, a reporter asked Shu Cheng crazy questions.


    "Why did you choose to write a fairy tale for adults? You know, adults rarely read fairy tales now. And if it is written for adults, will children not understand it?"


    Shu Cheng smiled and took over the microphone. His deep eyes lightly swept through everyone present and slowly opened their mouth. The voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear very clearly: "every adult has a childhood, and the little prince" This book is thought-provoking. Maybe you should stop at a busy time, listen carefully to the surrounding voices, taste a product, return a trace of childlike innocence and beauty in your heart, see through the emptiness, blindness and folly of adults, and write the fate of human loneliness and wandering with the wind without foundation in simple and naive language. Moreover, I think an adult book Children may not be unable to understand books that people can understand. "


    Shu Cheng''s remark made many people admire it.


    Only Shu Cheng can describe a book with such a unique language and topic.


    "See through the emptiness, blindness and folly of adults, and write the fate of human loneliness and wandering with the wind in simple and naive language." many people present silently read this sentence in their hearts.


    If Shu Cheng really depicts the complexity of the adult world in the form of fairy tales, he is really too powerful.


    The crowd began to whisper about everything about the book.


    "What you just said is really exciting. We all want to see the publication of this book. This time it has opened up a new topic. What was the inspiration at that time?"


    "This is a story about another planet. I like this unrestrained style very much, so I wanted to write a story about this at that time."


    "So it is. According to your description, we all think this book will make a sensation in the world again. But in the early stage, your publicity is so extensive. Will there be pressure?"

 Chapter 805

    Shu Cheng took out a piece of sugar from his pocket and ate it carefully. His eyes were cool. After feeling the sweetness in the cavity, he gently lifted his thin lips, confident and crazy: "I have enough ability and confidence. The sales volume of the little prince will never be worse than that of the previous books."


    WOW!


    Only Shu Cheng dared to say such words.


    And when Shu Cheng said this in his mouth, everyone didn''t think it was arrogance. Instead, they thought he was really handsome.


    The reporters couldn''t wait to raise the camera again. They snapped at Shu Cheng again for fear of missing any handsome photos of Shu Cheng.


    On the other end, only a handful of people lingered in this place on Huang Sibi''s field.


    On the V blog, Huang Sibi saw that she was as calm as a cucumber. The V blog was also about the publicity of the little prince.


    Can it be said that the man just was a man and was at ease?


    Huang Sibi coldly hooked the corners of her mouth. Oh, that''s what happened.


    Originally, I thought that the author was so powerful that he let so many reporters interview, so that there was no one on his side.


    From this point of view, it is just this network writer who is making trouble.


    It''s ridiculous that a small Internet writer should have produced so many moths.


    Huang Sibi blamed the man named Shu Cheng for the desolation of his court today.


    So it seems that today''s reporters, perhaps it was Shu Cheng who came here with some improper means.


    It seems that his fame is only due to speculation.


    Such an idea made Huang Sibi scoff at Shu Cheng.


    But I didn''t expect that there were so many brain powder under the comfortable V Bo. It''s terrible. These people are wonderful at all.


    [anda, the wallet is ready, waiting for the release of the new book!]


    [anda dada: Wow, anda, we saw your picture today. It''s so handsome. I think I''m going crazy. I can lick this picture for a year. [Huachi] [Huachi] [Huachi]


    [little brat: anda is really a high-value girl, a little scary, and so talented. Get on your knees!]


    [love of life: "see through the emptiness, blindness and folly of adults, and write the fate of human loneliness and wandering with the wind in simple and naive language". It''s really the first time to see someone who can say such meaningful words and write fairy tales in this style, silently excerpt them in his own small book, and wait for the nth day of the publication of the new book...]


    [Sinn: I decided to replace the photos of Anda with screensavers. It''s like a God. You have talent and money! It''s great for my anda!]


    [Banxia Weiliang: I''m looking forward to the publication of the new book. Just listening to this introduction, I think I''m full of curiosity! @ take it easy, V anda, you''d better work harder and make the book come out quickly.]


    [reappearance of yesterday: sincerity. In real life, we are busy all day, like groups of flies without soul. We are noisy and restless, and we can''t hear the sincere whisper in the depths of our soul. Time passes, childhood is far away, and we are gradually growing up. Years take away many memories and erode the childishness and innocence we once had at the bottom of our heart. Peace, always support you, Thank you for writing a fairy tale for us adults.]


    ¡­¡­


    A big fan of gan''an crazily swipes the screen under the comment area [wallet ready, waiting for the release of the new book!]


    Huang Sibi looked at Shu Cheng''s comments. It hasn''t been long. There have been hundreds of thousands of comments, and the forwarding volume and praise volume have exceeded one million. This heat has never been owned by myself.

 Chapter 806

    Huang Sibi looked at Shu Cheng''s comments. It hasn''t been long. There have been hundreds of thousands of comments, and the forwarding volume and praise volume have exceeded one million. This heat has never been owned by myself.


    Returning to her microblog, Huang SIPI immediately felt lonely and unbalanced.


    Today, when I was on the scene, the door was deserted. When I returned to my v blog, I also published the publicity of the new book, but there were few comments below. It was too much. Everything was oppressed by Shucheng.


    Huang Sibi''s mind was very unbalanced. The fingers of the red nail polish were sliding on the screen, and there was anger and imbalance all over him.


    Looking at the fan comments below her V blog, she suddenly felt a burst of irritability. Why are these people so frustrated and don''t know how to help her publicize more.


    [glutinous rice dumpling: Si Sida, I''m really sorry today. I wanted to see your new book promotion, but I didn''t expect something to happen at home. I''m really sorry. I hope you can forgive me. It''s a pity not to see you.]


    [Sibi''s little sweetie: I''m also temporarily unable to go today, otherwise I can see Sibi Da with my own eyes. Unfortunately. [wither] [wither] [wither]


    [Si Si: Si Si, I''m looking forward to your new book. Although I didn''t go to the scene, I''ll buy your book as soon as it comes out.]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Oh, Huang Sibi sneered. It''s just a group of useless guys. They can''t help at all. If they come today, it''s better to support themselves.


    Because she was angry, another trick flashed through Huang Sibi''s heart.


    She decided to call a group of media herself. The big deal was to spend some money. Why can Shu Cheng find the media to brush his popularity, but not himself?


    At that time, we must severely criticize Shu Cheng in front of the media.


    On the other side, Shu Cheng couldn''t wait to go home after the publicity meeting. He was busy with the new book these days and didn''t spoil his daughter-in-law for a long time.


    When she got home, Rong Junyi had already sat on her desk and began to deal with the documents. When she saw Shu Cheng, she raised her deep and towering eyebrows gently, then lowered her head and said nothing. Her whole body exuded a little cold air.


    As soon as the young man saw it, the atmosphere of his daughter-in-law was completely wrong. I haven''t seen her for so many years. Shouldn''t I rush up and hug myself right away? Why is his attitude so cold? It''s not because he ignored him for too many days, so he''s angry. What can I do.


    Or invite your daughter-in-law to eat a sugar?


    No, no, he doesn''t like sugar.


    The young man''s heart was full of OS. At last, his eyes turned, crossed a trace of light, walked forward and came to Rong Junyi. The boy took the initiative to get up and kissed the man on the cheek while the man wasn''t paying attention.


    "Are you going to leave again this time?" Rong Junyi asked coldly. His jealousy was very obvious, and he was still a little awkward when he spoke.


    The teenager was stunned. Well, she was too busy recently. She didn''t know what to do. She ran away after flirting, so... Did this cause a psychological shadow to her daughter-in-law?


    "No, I won''t go. I''ll hurt you tonight." the young man smiled and blew a breath in the man''s ear, deliberately teasing his nerves.

 Chapter 807

    The man was teased by the boy, his eyes suddenly became deep, and his throat tightened: "you''re getting angry."


    His voice is deep, mellow and hoarse, with a trace of sexy. After listening to it, he feels that his ears are going to be pregnant.


    The boy looked at each other''s reaction and proudly picked his eyebrow. His daughter-in-law was really so sensitive. It was really exciting.


    Her hand also began to touch the man''s chest muscles impolitely.


    It''s really cool. This feel, tut tut tut.


    The boy continued his movements with great enjoyment.


    The man couldn''t control it. He pressed the boy on the table with his backhand and looked down at her: "I''ve been hungry for several days."


    When the boy heard the man''s words, he was suddenly excited. He was hungry for several days. Hahaha, her daughter-in-law is really cute.


    The boy deliberately licked his lips, picked his eyebrows at the man and said, "I''ll feed you at one time today."


    With that, the boy raised his head, accurately clasped the man''s chin and kissed deeply.


    The boy''s mouth still smelled of sugar. The man felt the sweetness in his mouth and immediately kissed harder.


    Next, the boy was carried on his shoulder by the man and walked to the room upstairs. It was a beautiful night. The pale moonlight was sprinkled in the room through the window. In the moonlight, there was an unspeakable figure of two dark shadows embracing each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the boy slept until the afternoon and woke up. His daughter-in-law was really too brave. He worked so hard for only a few days. His waist almost didn''t break last night.


    Rong Junyi has taken the lead in going to the company.


    Shu Cheng is bored. It seems that he doesn''t have much strength to work today. He''d better lie at home for a good day.


    Click to open your own V blog. Below is a private letter from your fans crazy asking you to watch the video.


    [anda, go and see that smelly V Bo!! @ an ruosu v]


    [please reply when you see it! It''s really shameful to rush to the live broadcast of smelly tear force! Anda anda, you must take it back. It''s so annoying!]


    [anda, are you still sleeping? What are you doing now? The good play has begun. If you don''t show up, it will be over.]


    [go and watch the live broadcast on the torn V blog! We''ve already scolded!]


    ¡­¡­


    What''s all this and what?


    Shu Cheng could not help frowning. Is that Huang Sibi they were talking about?


    Didn''t that woman stop two days ago? I don''t think there''s any moth today.


    Shu Cheng stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She had short hair and a handsome evil face. At this time, because she had just woke up, she couldn''t help adding a bit of lazy temperament, which was very provocative. If fans see Shu Cheng like this, they will be crazy soon.


    Thinking about it, Shu Cheng entered Huang Sibi''s V blog according to the reminder of fans.


    The top V blog is a live link, but now the live broadcast seems to be over, and Shu Cheng can only watch the playback.


    Shu Cheng ordered in to see what the woman was up to.


    "Yes, I''m here today to tell you not to be cheated by some irresponsible and completely incompetent authors!"


    In the picture, Huang Sibi, with exquisite makeup and a microphone, spoke in front of many reporters.

 Chapter 808

    These reporters looked listless and didn''t know what was going on, but looking at Huang Sibi, they were full of energy and seemed to be about to tell some great secrets.


    "Miss SPI, you seem to mean something." a reporter waited for a while and saw that no one wanted to ask questions. Then he came forward and asked Huang SPI.


    "Yes." Huang Sibi followed the reporter''s words and nodded.


    The reporters sat there quietly listening to Huang Sibi''s speech and narrowed their eyes helplessly. Everyone was listless.


    In fact, today''s live broadcast was directed and performed by Huang Sibi. If the company hadn''t collected Huang Sibi''s money, let these reporters come and shoot. These people don''t want to interview Huang Sibi at all.


    This Huang Sibi is not a star, but he puts on airs bigger than a star.


    They make complaints about their injury to men inflicted by evil persons. They think that they have written a few children''s works, and they have been popular. They can''t pull them. They don''t respect people at all.


    Such a woman, in fact, does not have much value when interviewed. The audience doesn''t like to watch it at all.


    The progress bar continued. Shu Cheng wanted to see what the woman could say.


    "What I''m talking about is the online writer who publicized the new book the day before yesterday! It''s ridiculous to say that he wrote a book for adults to read. Isn''t he an out of class online writer? I think the title is just a gimmick, and the quality is still difficult to guarantee." Huang Sibi gushed. Looking at the surprised face of the reporter below, he felt a little proud, It must be their own words that have deterred these people.


    After all, it was these reporters who interviewed Shu Cheng''s new book promotion that day.


    "Are you talking about Shu Cheng?" finally, these reporters came to the spirit. Is the man Huang Sibi just said Shu Cheng? Isn''t Shu Cheng the one who said he would write an adult fairy tale?


    It''s really the first time I heard someone say that Shu Cheng is an out of stream network writer. If the party hears this, I don''t know how to get back.


    Huang SIPI began to talk endlessly: "Yes, I''m talking about him! First of all, I think children''s literature should be written with an attitude towards the healthy development of children''s body and mind. If some people who can only write vulgar novels do this, their writing can not be guaranteed, and children''s growth will be affected. Moreover, fairy tales are for children. Where there is anything for adults, there can be nothing for adults It''s a fairy tale! "


    Many reporters were stunned at Huang Sibi''s eloquence


    It seems that Huang Sibi doesn''t know who Shu Cheng is. Shu Cheng is the king, but there are many world-renowned works! And now this woman is talking nonsense here, saying that Shu Cheng''s writing is bad and that Shu Cheng''s books are irresponsible to children?


    The reporters were laughing in their hearts.


    But no one came forward to explain to Huang Sibi.


    After all, it''s a live broadcast now. So many people watch it. Every word of Huang Sibi will be recorded forever. How fun it will be when she slaps in the face in the future


    Huang Sibi''s wind review in the industry has always been not very good. Many reporters know that in this case, it''s a matter of course to see her jokes, and no one is willing to remind her.


    Huang Sibi didn''t know that she had been treated as a joke by all the people.

 Chapter 809

    She glanced coldly at everyone across the street with an arrogant look.


    He raised his head, opened his mouth very high and continued: "looking at my books, each one is positive and has a positive impact on children''s hearts. I hope you can have a pair of good and bad eyes. For some books, you can choose not to read them, otherwise you will only lower your grade."


    "Miss Huang Sibi, have you read Shu Cheng''s book before?" a reporter asked with a suppressed smile.


    Huang Sibi paused, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across her eyes. She just casually turned over Shu Cheng''s "breaking through the sky", and then felt that her writing was very bad, so she withdrew and never saw it again


    However, such writing can also prove that his other books are also very bad.


    Huang SIPI coughed and covered up her embarrassment: "I must want to read such a bad book casually. I can''t read it at all!"


    A slap.


    Shu Cheng turned off the video. It was conceivable what Huang Sibi said in the back. Shu Cheng took a cold look at this woman. She really had a lot of plays.


    Shu Cheng didn''t bother to argue with this woman at all.


    However, lying in bed is also very boring. I simply read the comments under her V blog. Mostly scolding her.


    [tear force, tear force, you stinky tear force, quit the literary world quickly. You''re so angry. What else do you say to lead children forward? Joke!]


    [it''s shameless to rub the popularity of our anda. I think it''s to publicize our new book by taking advantage of the popularity of Anda. Be careful!]


    [it''s shameless and I don''t weigh my weight. Some of my friends in the literary circle know this woman. They say she''s a loser. No one can look at her all day. She has a bad reputation. There are few friends in the industry. Her greatest skill is to add drama to herself!]


    [gossip! I heard from my reporter friend that they didn''t want to interview her at all. It was Huang Sibi who stuffed a lot of red envelopes into the media company and the company received money before sending reporters to interview her. Otherwise, the author who is not famous and doesn''t write a good book won''t have care at all, okay?]


    [it''s not good to play too many plays. Isn''t this a scolding? We have tens of millions of Anda fans. We can kill one person every minute! Hehe]


    [dramatist! Smelly tear force! What a man is like his name!]


    [smelly tear force!]


    ¡­¡­


    The lower formation was scolding Huang Sibi.


    The author group on this side.


    [Nan Jiusi: ha ha ha, did you watch the live broadcast? I''m so happy. This idea really exists. Niu PI, Niu PI, I may laugh for a year!!!]


    [Xuanyuan Yuye: Yes, yes, ha ha ha. Did you notice the reporter''s expression when the woman was talking? She couldn''t laugh with a suppressed smile.]


    [Ziliu: Oh, I''ll go. I don''t even know that the king is Shu Cheng. What kind of literary circle do you mix? This woman''s IQ is really frightening.]


    [Xuanyuan Yuye: I feel that with Shu Cheng''s character, I will hit the woman in the face again soon. I believe it will be a wonderful tear in the history of online literature. Hahaha, it''s exciting to think about it.]


    [Nan Jiusi: Wow, so I''m excited!]


    ¡­¡­


    Although Huang Sibi''s behavior is shameful, he has achieved some results this time. Unexpectedly, he has also searched a batch of brain powder on the Internet.

 Chapter 810

    Shu Cheng leaned lazily at the head of the bed and brushed her mobile phone. Her eyes were as deep as a lake and very calm.


    People like Huang Sibi owe a slap in the face. Shu Cheng has already had a plan in her heart. When the new book is released, she will calculate the account with her. Now let her be arrogant on the Internet for a while.


    Anyway, Shu Cheng''s fans are not fuel-efficient lights. Huang Sibi can stand this curse war.


    Put down her cell phone and Shu Cheng fell asleep again.


    When he woke up again, Shu Cheng''s cell phone had exploded.


    r. S studio group.


    [Shen He: @ Shu Cheng, the shooting of Xianjian will officially start tomorrow. Don''t forget it.]


    [Zheng Yi: @ Shu Cheng @ Shu Cheng @ Shu Cheng, after the promotion of the new book, you have disappeared. You don''t answer the phone. Should you be missing.]


    [Shen He: Yes, hurry back. It''s very important to start shooting tomorrow. Remember to appear. You have to sit down!]


    [Zheng Yi: you say we call it here. He''s not in bed with his daughter-in-law.]


    [Shen He: HMM... what you said is very reasonable, then we can''t relax our vigilance. Look at the dog food every day!]


    [Zheng Yi: you''re right. Let''s continue bombing! Blow him out and see how they show their love!]


    [Shen He: Hey, you say, we''re talking in private?]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the chat records on her mobile phone and several black lines appeared on her forehead. Oh, she just wanted to show her love!


    Shu Cheng held out his hand lightly and tapped his finger on the screen.


    Shu Cheng: my daughter-in-law was crushed by me last night and fought for 300 rounds. My waist is too sour today. Can I have a rest?]


    [Shen He:...]


    [Zheng Yi:...]


    Inhumane, inhumane, why is this man like this?


    Don''t you know it''s illegal to hurt a single dog?


    Shen He and Zheng Yi lamented their fate one after another.


    Shu Cheng: what time is the start-up ceremony tomorrow


    Shu Cheng was excited to see her lovely Liu tinger again tomorrow, but he must guard against his daughter-in-law this time, otherwise he would be angry again.


    Shen He: the single dog refused to answer


    [Zheng Yi: the single dog refused to answer.]


    That''s good. The two single dogs are still in a group.


    [Shu Cheng: do you still want a raise @ Shen He?]


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Shen He: nine o''clock tomorrow morning! Don''t be late


    This typing speed.


    Zheng Yi secretly scolds Shen He, a traitor.


    [Shen He: @ Zheng Yi, I think it''s more realistic for a single dog to make more money.]


    It seems... That makes sense.


    The next morning, Shu Cheng stepped on the spot and came to the start-up ceremony.


    People have gathered here. Actors, directors, producers and investors have all come to the scene.


    Shu Cheng''s black hair glittered in the sun, and her dark red Earrings radiated light. She stood not far away, glanced at everyone faintly, and hung her lip petals evil.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Shu Cheng. She was the protagonist in this place. Her aura even made many people unable to open their eyes.


    The young man was in high spirits. He walked to the middle step by step with free and easy and fierce.


    When they saw that Shu Cheng had arrived, they raised their hands and looked at their watch. The Startup Ceremony could almost officially begin.


    The official wechat began to broadcast the startup ceremony live.


    Just at the beginning, he harvested millions of traffic. A startup ceremony can be so grand. I''m afraid only Shu Cheng can do it.

 Chapter 811

    The host walked onto the stage, read out the important guests coming this time in a sweet voice, and then introduced the actors and investors.


    Especially when it comes to Shu Cheng, the praise is estimated to be written on a page, which is really amazing.


    Shu Cheng looked at the host''s sister on the stage and secretly lamented that Shen He''s vision is getting better and better. Now even selecting the host has such a vision. Not only are people sweet, but even praise people are so in place.


    Shu Cheng proudly took out a sugar and put it into his mouth, smiling brightly.


    Well, it''s great. Shu Cheng''s eyes floated to the side and saw Liu tinger sitting not far from her. Today, she was wearing a white dress with curly and long hair on her shoulders and her hands on her knees. She sat there very skillfully listening to the host''s speech.


    It''s really cute.


    Shu Cheng believes that Liu tinger is the most unique Zhao linger. No one can replace her. Only she can play Zhao linger alive.


    Although the opening ceremony was very grand, there were many boring links.


    Shu Cheng took advantage of the boring gap to open his V Bo.


    Nine of the ten hot search topics are about the shooting of Xianjian, and the remaining one is about Huang Sibi''s slandering himself.


    Shu Cheng looks at his current fame. Well, it''s a little too exaggerated.


    Casually ordered a hot Search about Liu tinger.


    Only then did I find that netizens were crazy.


    Liu tinger''s appearance is indeed one in a million. Now such strict netizens have begun to boast about people.


    [user 3252: Liu tinger is a well deserved goddess! With her aura, she is definitely the best candidate to play Zhao linger.]


    [Xiaoling Xiaoling: the white dress Liu tinger is wearing today is so immortal. I look at her and feel that she will become an immortal in the next second. It''s like a fairy coming down to earth. It''s so beautiful. [rose] [rose] [rose] [rose]


    [Tingbao popsicle: today''s Liu tinger is crazy. I want to sleep when I see it, but it''s so beautiful that I can''t bear to start. Are you angry!]


    [sankongkong: Shu Chengda''s eyes are really unique. I believe the ratings have stabilized if I can find a heroine like Liu tinger.]


    [Tangtang: are you all paying attention to Liu tinger? Don''t you all pay attention to the civilization of Shu Chengda? He is also very handsome today, okay!]


    [hey, Xiaoting: Oh, I see. He''s been looking at Liu tinger in front of me! The camera is blocked by him! I''m so angry.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng is helpless. Now these netizens really like the new and hate the old. He just turned over this person''s ID. it was still his own powder. As soon as he saw Liu tinger, he turned to powder immediately.


    Not at all.


    But Shu Cheng thought again that her family Liu tinger was so cute. Naturally, everyone loved flowers. The workshop car had a flat tire and would inevitably be coveted.


    The opening ceremony still needs to speak, and it''s time for Shu Cheng to take the stage in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shu Cheng put down his cell phone, took the microphone and went to the stage.


    His legs were long and straight, and his short, neat hair fell down with her steps. The thin lips gently pursed, and the three-dimensional combination of facial features was just right. Her eyes were dark and her mouth was hung with a wild smile.


    Such an appearance momentum overshadowed everyone before. Shu Cheng stood on the stage, chewing gum and took a slow look at everyone standing under the stage.

 Chapter 812

    The sexy and magnetic voice spread slowly in the air: "it''s a great honor to invite you to participate in the fairy sword today We have only one theme this time - to produce the best Xianxia drama for the audience. So we have the best cast, the best photography team and special effects team. Quality is naturally the guarantee of conscience. And our protagonists are carefully selected. I believe the similarity between the restored roles of Li Xiaoyao and Zhao linger will not let the audience Disappointed. "


    "Please wait patiently. Our team will show you the best work."


    Shu Cheng spoke slowly and his voice was very infectious. Although it was a few simple words, it immediately became exciting after he said it from his mouth.


    There was applause.


    The people watching the live broadcast on the Internet also blew up.


    Shu Cheng is so handsome! Did you see the way he just walked


    [and sound! The key is sound. There is no resistance to our voice control!]


    [what''s more, it''s gentle. It won''t let us down. We Shu Chengda never let us down!]


    [I feel that the people listening at the scene are really happy. If I could really get in close contact with Shu Chengda, I would do anything!]


    [Oh, you said, will Rong Junyi come? I hope to see Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng together.]


    [same question! Rong Junyi dotes on us Shu Cheng so much that we haven''t seen such an important occasion? Isn''t it too busy in business?]


    [but no matter how busy you are, you can''t ignore your family. Look at us, Shu Chengda, looking down. Maybe you''re looking forward to it.]


    ¡­¡­


    When Shu Cheng was about to step down, he raised his eyes and saw a tall figure in front of him not far in front of him, and walked towards him step by step.


    Isn''t this your daughter-in-law?


    Why did you come here?


    Shu Cheng was in a daze. At this time, he saw that Rong Junyi had come to him.


    His legs are very long and long, full of one meter nine. His deep and three-dimensional facial features are like a carved version, handsome, with a bit of tenderness between his eyebrows. When he looks at Shu Cheng, he feels as if they are the only two people left in the world.


    Rong Junyi doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    He went straight to the stage. The next second, he hugged Shu Cheng in the screams of people.


    There was an endless stream of screams at the scene.


    Everyone is shouting.


    "Kiss one! Kiss one! Kiss one!"


    "Kiss quickly, I can''t stand it."


    "Ask for dog food! Ask for dog food!"


    The people under the stage were excited.


    When did Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng let people down.


    Shu Cheng must take back the initiative at this time. In front of the live broadcast of tens of millions of fans, his aura and image must be stable.


    Thinking so, Shu Cheng quickly raised her head, but she didn''t kiss her.


    My daughter-in-law is a little taller, isn''t she? She''s such a big man. Is she so tall?


    Hey, wait, what''s wrong with this sentence.


    Regardless, Shu Cheng stood on tiptoe, put his hands on Rong Junyi''s shoulders, and then began to kiss deeply.


    Rong Junyi didn''t say a word, but the aura was still very powerful to frighten everyone present. Therefore, even if Shu Cheng took the initiative to kiss Rong Junyi, the acceptable image still didn''t get the slightest recovery.

 Chapter 813

    The kiss was like love. Rong Junyi couldn''t bear to give Shucheng anything. He stretched out his hand, clasped Shucheng''s waist and ruthlessly absorbed the fragrance between her lips and teeth.


    Everyone cheered and ate a mouthful of dog food very sweet.


    At the other end of the live room, Shu Cheng''s millions of fans have begun to drool, and some people are crazy about smashing their mobile phones!


    There was a burst of joy under the barrage.


    [xiaoxinxin: look, look! I just said that Rong Junyi couldn''t not come on such an important occasion. As soon as I said it, the protagonist came on. That aura. When I saw Shu Chengda, there was no one in my sight except Shu Chengda.]


    [brave love: ah, ah, there are too many benefits tonight. I''ve just seen so many handsome guys and beauties. Now I''ll have a mouthful of top dog food. I think my heart will burst. Ouch, ouch, I can''t breathe.]


    [rotten: it''s so handsome, so handsome. We Shu Cheng are very comfortable... Take it, but I still listen to warm Meng. I like this pair very much. I hope to eat more dog food like this.]


    [dogleg''s daily screen brushing: woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woo


    [single Wang: Oh, my God, this pair is too sweet. I''ve been crazy once. I''m old. I''m careful and dirty!!!]


    [Xiaodou: I''ve cut out the video. I''ll watch it hundreds of times! Ah, ah, lick the screen, lick the screen.]


    [upstairs + 1, lick the screen!!!]


    [lick the screen!!!]


    [lick the screen!]


    ¡­¡­


    Under the crazy licking screen of netizens, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi finally reluctantly let go of each other.


    The two people''s lips are suffused with light luster, which makes people fantasize.


    Rong Junyi''s big hand tightly clasped Shu Cheng.


    A kiss turned Shu chengshuang upside down. His daughter-in-law''s kissing skills are good. Ha ha ha.


    Excited, Shu Cheng took out his candy from the bag again.


    Then, when Rong Junyi didn''t notice, he stuffed one into his mouth.


    Rong Junyi is a famous pet Shu Cheng. He glanced at Shu Cheng and said nothing. He obediently put the candy in his mouth.


    At this time, we still need to give Shu Cheng some face.


    You can''t show love too much. What you pay attention to is to stop.


    Shu Cheng naturally knew this truth, and then led Rong Junyi off the stage in full view of the public.


    The host just reacted from his excitement. Hey, it seems that Shu Cheng hasn''t finished talking?


    However, it is obvious that Shu Cheng will not be in the mood to say anything more now. It is estimated that she can''t wait to be warm with Rong Junyi.


    The process continues, and Shu Cheng obviously doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    I was just teased by my daughter-in-law. Now there is still a fire in my heart.


    Rong Junyi picked his eyebrows and looked at the boy. With his thin lips hooked, there was a smile of evil charm. He bent down and gently blew a tone in Shu Cheng''s ear: "do you really want to leave your work and go home with me?"


    Oh, it''s really a grinding goblin!! And let people work hard.


    Shu Cheng ravaged his handsome short hair and was tickled at the bottom of his heart. Her daughter-in-law is really getting worse and worse.


    The young man''s eyes became deep little by little. He chewed gum in his mouth and looked at the people around him. He suddenly felt that it was meaningless. He felt that it was the best choice to go home with his daughter-in-law and roll the bed sheet!

 Chapter 814

    [brain makes up a big play! Tut tut!]


    [but there are no oranges in the live broadcast. Do I want to watch it?]


    [look, look, give the youth''s studio some face, and the heroine of this session is so beautiful, it''s good to look more.]


    [OK, OK, then continue to watch the live broadcast and slip away.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi hurried home and almost ran to the room. As soon as they entered the door, Rong Junyi put Shu Cheng on the door and looked down at Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng licked the corners of his mouth and winked at Rong Junyi to express his invitation.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Junyi couldn''t help it, okay!


    The next second, he couldn''t help breaking up and began to take off Shucheng''s clothes.


    Although it was still broad daylight, they had already begun to do things of shame.


    He entangled himself in bed until it was dark.


    Shu Cheng felt that the whole person was going to fall apart, but Rong Junyi really seemed like nothing. This man''s energy was too strong! Cow, cow!


    Shu Cheng opened wechat and found that the wechat group of Xianjian crew had blown the pot.


    [Shen He: I apologize for such an ignorant Shu Cheng. As you know, he must have solved his physiological needs.]


    [director Zhang: Alas, young people are energetic and understandable, but we can''t lose face next time. Look at me. I have prepared more than a dozen speeches. It''s a pity that Shu Cheng left without listening.]


    Shu Chengmo


    Fortunately, I left first. The people who stayed to listen to Director Zhang read these manuscripts were too miserable.


    The news of wechat Group continues.


    [Liu tinger: haha, I suddenly think Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi are so cute. They must have a good relationship. I saw Rong Junyi visit Shu Cheng in the studio last time.]


    Where was the visit that time? It was obviously to catch traitors!


    Shu Cheng remembered that the last time she was talking to Liu tinger, Rong Junyi suddenly appeared and became jealous... Jealous


    At the thought of this, Shu Cheng decided that when she saw a beautiful girl in the future, she should control it a little bit.


    [Zheng Yi: I was fed another mouthful of dog food for no reason. Why are single dogs so miserable? A startup ceremony can''t save people''s worry.]


    [Shu Cheng: I''m here... I''m really sorry, everyone. The one in our family has been flirting with me today. I have no choice but to come back first.]


    Are you sure it''s the one in your family who flirts with you, not you?


    Obviously, you were the one who suffered. At that time, everyone looked at you and left with Rong Junyi with a red face.


    It''s you!


    However, in this case, everyone is still just thinking in their hearts and dare not say it. Otherwise, they are afraid that Shu Cheng will deduct their wages, which will be even worse.


    Shen He: Yes, you are the boss. You are right in everything you say


    [Zheng Yi: Shen He, I find that you''ve become more and more scumbag recently, but our boss Shu Cheng is not only right. He''s right in everything he does. How can we take such a small matter of leaving the scene into our mind? He''s a day-to-day manager and can come to give us a lot of face!]


    Shu Cheng drew several black lines on his face. Listening to this, why is it so bad.

 Chapter 815

    Shu Cheng: but as the boss, I should show you. I''ll bring you sugar tomorrow!]


    [Shen He:...]


    [Zheng Yi:...]


    Shu Cheng: why, do you look down on my sugar


    [Shen He: No, no, you take it, you take it, we''re cute to eat [smile]]


    This Shen He is really getting more and more dogleg!!


    Zheng Yimo, this is the right way to raise wages. She finally realized it.


    [Yu Zhou: No, at least one person and one chicken leg!]


    At this time, Yu Zhou, who hadn''t been bubbling for a long time, suddenly appeared, and unconsciously AI te Shucheng.


    [Shu Cheng: OK.]


    Well, is it so refreshing?


    I knew two drumsticks.


    Early the next morning, Shu Cheng came to the crew with his own candy and some chicken legs.


    Today is also the first cooperation and official meeting between male and female protagonists.


    Yesterday, because the Startup Ceremony was delayed for too long, there was no time for the party.


    Yu Zhou chose the hero himself this time, and his vision is unique. The hero selected this time is Zhang Qianbo, who graduated from BJ Film Academy. Although he is young, he has a mature feeling higher than his peers, and his acting skills have been recognized by many senior directors.


    At the time of audition, among more than 100 interviewers, he was the only one who performed the most in place. He insisted on performing Li Xiaoyao''s persistence in an incomparably high place, and immediately infected Yu Zhou.


    He made a quick decision and decided that he would play the leading role.


    Later, the heroine worked hard and finally chose Liu tinger.


    Both of them are talents and characters selected from thousands of miles, and the actors are the best. This step of the play will certainly achieve good results in the future.


    When Shu Cheng came to the crew, many people gathered around him and looked forward to the chicken leg he said in the group yesterday.


    Yu Zhou was the first to come up and asked Shu Cheng, "brother, did you bring the chicken leg you said yesterday?"


    Shu Cheng asked his assistant to distribute the things to everyone: "I have everything. If my brother wasn''t rich, he could stand the squeeze like you."


    "Oh, you are the boss. You are the richest. Who do you blackmail if you don''t blackmail?" Yu Zhou said with an eyebrow.


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone burst into laughter and the atmosphere suddenly became active.


    The male owner Zhang Qianbo and the female owner Zhao linger came over.


    Zhang Qianbo has a warm smile at the corners of his mouth. His temperament is also good. The most important thing is that he is humorous and funny. He has been liked by many people in the crew.


    When he and Liu tinger, two high-value people, stood together, they naturally became very eye-catching. When they looked at the two people, they had an idea in their mind - talent and beauty.


    If this can pass the play and this person becomes two, it''s really worth looking forward to.


    Liu tinger walked up to Shu Cheng and said politely, "let you spend money."


    Shu Cheng looks at Liu tinger''s smile and is in a good mood. Liu tinger is too beautiful and immortal. Every time she sees her smile, she feels that her heart will be melted. Shu Cheng wants to see such a lovely girl every day.


    When Zhang Qianbo was on the crew today, he was very familiar with Liu tinger through the opportunity to play. When he saw her eating chicken legs, he picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "you want to be fat when an actress eats this chicken leg, otherwise you give me the chicken leg and I''ll lose weight for you!"


    Liu tinger quickly took her chicken leg and hid aside: "don''t rob my chicken leg!"

 Chapter 816

    "Oh, you two are really the happy enemies of the crew." Zheng Yi looked at them and said.


    "It''s better to be familiar with the feelings. When the time comes, the state will be better." Yu Zhou looked at the two people and smiled.


    Liu tinger blushed and said nothing. She quietly ate her chicken legs.


    RS studio sent a V blog about Shu Cheng''s invitation to eat chicken legs.


    Suddenly, a large number of netizens were crying for food in the comment area.


    [it''s great to be Shucheng''s employee. Ah, ah, ah, I really want to work under Shucheng''s youth. I can not only see this beauty every day, but also eat chicken legs! It''s the peak of my life.]


    [Oh, my God, I''m so happy. We Shucheng teenagers are arrogant, just a pile of chicken legs, and the world of the rich is different, ha ha!]


    [I also want to eat chicken legs. I''m drooling when I look at this picture. Shu Cheng is really considerate to employees and cares about subordinates. It''s hard to meet in a hundred years.]


    [now I''m going to buy a chicken leg!!!]


    [hey, did you say that Shucheng boy suddenly bought chicken legs because he went home early to roll the sheets at the boot ceremony yesterday, so he apologized to the staff?]


    Shen He looked at the comments of V Bo and silently praised the V Bo. Finally, someone saw through the essence of teenagers. What is considerate to employees? If teenagers are really considerate to employees, they won''t be the shopkeeper.


    She started typing inside.


    [@rs studio reply: Shu Cheng Junior is not only a boss who is considerate to employees, cares about subordinates and is hard to meet in a hundred years, but also an excellent socialist successor who knows his mistakes and changes them.]


    Shu Cheng looked at Shen He''s V Bo and immediately killed him with his eyes.


    Shen He: "..." forgot to change the trumpet.


    Joking, the first play began.


    The heroine played by Liu tinger is Zhao linger, the descendant of Nuwa. She is supposed to be weak on the outside and firm on the inside. She was originally just a refined girl isolated from the world and like a white lotus in the pool. She lived in seclusion with her grandmother in Xianling island to practice and avoid the pursuit of enemies. Until she met Li Xiaoyao who broke into Xianling Island, she could no longer avoid the conflict and entanglement between black and white Miao people.


    The hero was originally a waiter in a rural inn. He was gifted. Because of a pot of wine, Jiu Jianxian taught the sword art of Shushan Xianjian school. He met Zhao linger on Xianling island. Since then, he has experienced many hardships and grown into a generation of great Xia. Later, he became the leader of Shushan mountain. He took the road number of a poor man. He used his sword all over the world to uphold justice, kill demons and eliminate demons. Many years later, due to the chaos of the demon sect, he resigned and became one of the Seven Saints of Shushan. Then, although exhausted, he still tried his best to protect all the people in the world.


    As like as two peas in the dressing room, Liu Tinger came to the public in front of the public. This was a great beauty. It was really a very unique sight. Zhao Linger''s role was just like Liu Tinger''s.


    "Zhao linger!" Shu Cheng couldn''t help sighing. There were waves in her eyes as deep as a lake, and she was amazed by Zhao linger in front of her.


    Just in a trance, the people present really thought it was an immortal coming to earth, with a natural temperament and a surprisingly beautiful appearance. It was Zhao linger who came out of the script.


    The hero Zhang Qianbo looked at Liu tinger in front of him. His eyes were shining. For a moment, he was stunned. Such a stunning woman was like coming out of the painting. He felt his heart beating for Liu tinger at this moment.

 Chapter 817

    Liu tinger came out of the amazing eyes of the people and suddenly felt a little shy.


    "How beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone present praised Liu tinger and couldn''t stop at all.


    Liu tinger became embarrassed in the praise of the crowd and flushed her face and brushed her hair.


    "Or we''d better start filming first." her voice was soft and waxy.


    Everyone''s heart softened when they listened.


    However, there was only one person on the scene who did not seem to be involved in everyone''s topic all the time.


    This person is the one who plays the second female Lin Yueru. His name is Xu Xinxin.


    She kept silent, her face was very ugly, and her eyes looked coldly at everything in front of her.


    She has been ignored since yesterday''s opening ceremony.


    Everyone tirelessly praised Liu tinger''s beauty. The play didn''t start. Who knows her acting skills? Why can she get the support and admiration of everyone because she has a fairy face.


    And myself, should I be ignored like this?!


    For what? For what? What else does she have besides a face?!


    The more Xu Xinxin thinks about it, the more she feels unbalanced. Why!


    Zhang Qianbo is so excellent, but his eyes have always stayed on Liu tinger, and he can''t open his eyes at all.


    Xu Xinxin didn''t speak from beginning to end, but she didn''t greet her alone.


    Everyone focused on Liu tinger, who was good-looking.


    Hehe, what''s good about this woman except her good looks?! Those shyness are pretending!


    Xu Xinxin thought fiercely, holding an anger in the bottom of her heart, hum! I must give Liu tinger some color in the back and crush the woman with my acting skills!


    Shu Cheng stayed in the crew until the evening and took advantage of this opportunity to get familiar with everyone.


    During the rest, Shu Cheng noticed Xu Xinxin''s voice.


    She asked Shen He, "Shen He, who is that man? How do you feel that you haven''t heard her just now?"


    "Oh, that''s female No. 2, who plays Lin Yueru." Shen He said disapprovingly.


    Seeing Shen He''s attitude, Shu Cheng immediately felt a little strange and asked, "what''s the matter? It seems that you don''t like this person very much? You look good. Can''t you be gentle with your beautiful sister?"


    Shen He drew several black lines on his face. Shu Cheng knew his sister all day.


    "This person is a little eccentric and doesn''t like to talk very much. So don''t pay attention to her." Shen He opened his mouth slowly and looked at Xu Xinxin unconsciously. He was playing his mobile phone not far away.


    Shu Cheng nodded thoughtfully. It was a new thing at that time. His eyes had always been focused on the male and female protagonists. Other supporting actors generally didn''t pay much attention to it. I didn''t expect to notice the female No. 2 at this time.


    But Shu Cheng still felt strange: "since it''s strange, how''s your acting? How did you get into the crew at the beginning?"


    Shen he pondered for a while, as if he were remembering. Finally, he said, "don''t tell me. Although this man is strange, his acting skills are still good. He played very well during the interview. So he recruited her."


    Shu Cheng didn''t pay much attention to it: "Oh, that''s OK. If you have good acting skills, you can shoot it well. Don''t shoot the play badly."

 Chapter 818

    "OK, boss." Shen He quickly promised.


    Night fell slowly. After working all day, everyone could finally rest. Shu Cheng looked at everyone in good condition and worked hard all day. He felt that everyone was very difficult. It was really hard to shoot.


    So Shu Cheng proposed to take everyone to a five-star hotel at his own expense to make up for yesterday''s Startup Ceremony.


    The crowd cheered with excitement.


    "Wow, we Shucheng dada are really local tyrants! We have meat to eat with Shucheng, brothers!" Zheng Yi said excitedly. Tired for a day, when Shu Cheng said he would treat, his eyes glowed.


    "Let''s go." Shen He touched his stomach and couldn''t wait to speak.


    Even Zhang Qianbo couldn''t laugh: "Oh, hey, I''m starving. Don''t say it. I can be dry food as soon as I shoot the film. I don''t feel hungry at all, but as soon as I finish the film, it''s over. I think I''m going to vomit when I''m hungry."


    "OK, count the number of people and I''ll book the table." Shu Cheng''s handsome Earrings flashed on the light, hooked the corners of his mouth and said quickly, exuding a smell of "I''m a local tyrant".


    "I won''t go." Xu Xinxin, who never spoke, finally spoke at this time.


    Everyone glanced at her.


    She had packed up her things and said something to Shu Cheng.


    "Won''t you go?" Shu Cheng''s dark eyes stared at each other tightly. He always felt that this woman was not so simple. This character was really as strange as Shen He said.


    Girls should be more likable, considerate and gentle like Liu tinger, and occasionally shy.


    "Yes." Xu Xinxin nodded faintly.


    "All right. When you get home, say it in the group." Shu Cheng''s sexy and magnetic voice opened slowly, and a handsome face made people unable to move their eyes.


    "OK, OK, let''s go eat." the heat returned to the air, and someone waved excitedly.


    So Shu Cheng took everyone to the best five-star hotel nearby and had a big meal.


    At this end, Xu Xinxin returned home and came to Liu tinger''s V blog to check.


    Liu tinger''s popularity has risen a lot now. Although she has just made her debut, she has ten times more fans than herself.


    Such an amazing number of people Xu Xinxin is very unbalanced, and she is not bad. Why should she be praised like this because Liu tinger has a little more Fairy Spirit.


    Xu Xinxin was very upset. She collected a V-blog trumpet again and began to abuse under each V-blog of Liu tinger.


    [no, it''s just a scheming bitch. What''s pure? Hehe.]


    [such newcomers can be heroines. What''s their vision? They don''t know whether they have acting skills. They dare to recruit them, and they''re not afraid of any problems at that time.]


    [Liu tinger doesn''t speak very well. It''s estimated that such a person can''t act very well.]


    [I also heard that Liu tinger is seducing the hero of Xianjian! It''s really shameless. She flirted with others on the first day, but don''t be deceived by her appearance!]


    [I''m from the same crew as her. According to today''s observation, I don''t think Liu tinger is a good product! She doesn''t have any acting skills! Don''t be cheated!]


    ¡­¡­


    In short, Xu Xinxin used almost all the extremely embarrassing words to describe Liu tinger, and every sentence was slandering her.

 Chapter 819

    Although her strength alone is very insignificant, sometimes she will even be seen by some Liu tinger fans and abuse herself in turn.


    But Xu Xinxin doesn''t care. That''s how she relieves her anger, and some people really believe what they say and scold Liu tinger with themselves.


    It seems that in a few days, please invite a team of navy to push Liu tinger''s scandal into hot search! Liu tinger''s reputation will certainly be ruined by then.


    Shu Cheng plans to open another new book, but he doesn''t know what theme to choose for the time being. When he is still hesitating, he suddenly has a flash of inspiration,.


    Maybe it''s time to go back to Tsinghua to cultivate your sentiment. Maybe you have inspiration under the infection of this academic atmosphere.


    Shu Cheng said to go.


    When I came to Tsinghua, I met Guan Yufei as soon as I entered the school.


    "Shu Cheng, why are you free to come to school today?" Guan Yufei saw that Shu Cheng, who is once in a century, turned up in Tsinghua.


    I was surprised.


    It is said that he has been busy with a lot of things recently. What TV series has started shooting.


    I didn''t expect to have time to come.


    "Come and have a look at you." Shucheng young man tilted his head, his black eyes flashed a smile under his broken black hair, shrugged his shoulders, and the red earrings on his left ear emitted a dark red light.


    "Come on, I think you have a bad intention." Guan Yufei stared at Shu Cheng tightly, as if he wanted to see something from it.


    Shu Cheng calmly stood in place, chewing gum in his mouth, his eyes turned to Shangguan Yufei''s pupil and gently hooked the corner of his mouth: "otherwise, what do you think I''m doing back?"


    "How do I know?" Guan Yufei shrugged and said, "Oh, but I heard that the headmaster seems to have something to do with you recently."


    "Headmaster?" Shu Cheng frowned. What would happen if the headmaster looked for himself?


    "Yes, but I don''t know what it was. That day he came to the classroom and asked if you had come. But he didn''t say anything." Guan Yufei touched his chin and said.


    "Oh." Shu Cheng answered calmly, thinking maybe it was time to go to the headmaster''s office.


    "You shouldn''t have caused something?" Guan Yufei looked at Shu Cheng with a gossip face. His expression was cheap. It seemed that he wanted Shu Cheng to cause something.


    Shu Chengbai glanced at him and without saying a word, walked around Yu Fei''s shoulder and walked towards the front.


    "Hey, Shucheng, we haven''t seen each other for several days. Won''t you catch up with me?" Guan Yufei said excitedly behind his back and shouted at Shucheng''s back.


    Shu Cheng is white eyed again. What''s his name? I don''t want to catch up with you at all.


    Then he bought a steady pace and walked handsome towards the headmaster''s office.


    "Knock knock knock" Shu Cheng knocked on the door of the headmaster''s office.


    When the headmaster saw Shu Cheng, he was surprised and laughed excitedly.


    "Oh! Shu Cheng! You''re here, but you miss me!" the headmaster raised his eyes, looked at Shu Cheng excitedly, and said something in his mouth. He quickly stood up and walked to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng suddenly got goose bumps and was said to miss by an old man like the headmaster. It''s really a very painful thing. If only she were a beautiful and lovely little sister.


    However, Shu Cheng just thought about it silently in his heart. He should respect the elders like the president.


    Shu Cheng hooked his mouth and went straight to the sofa in the headmaster''s office. He crossed his legs and chewed candy in his mouth.

 Chapter 820

    The headmaster quickly made tea for Shu Cheng.


    "Headmaster, I just heard that you are looking for me?" Shu Cheng looked at each other and asked strangely.


    The headmaster was stunned. Maybe the old man had a bad memory, and then suddenly realized: "did your classmates tell you? I was looking for you. I went to your class to find you, but you weren''t there. I still wanted to contact you these two days."


    The headmaster spoke very politely today. Shu Cheng vaguely felt that there might be something for himself.


    "Well, headmaster, what do you want to do with me? It shouldn''t be to punish me." Shu Cheng deliberately peeled.


    The headmaster quickly shook his head: "Oh, how could it be? You are such a good person. How could I punish you."


    "Well, tell me what it is." Shu Cheng said slowly.


    "You see, our Tsinghua University is about to celebrate its centennial. We want to make a film, but the protagonist may need someone who is famous and has good acting skills, so..." the headmaster raised his eyes and observed Shu Cheng''s face from time to time.


    When Shu Cheng heard this, he probably understood the principal''s meaning: "so you mean, you want me to be the protagonist and make a film for Tsinghua?"


    Seeing that Shu Cheng was so savvy, the headmaster quickly nodded his head: "yes, that''s what I mean."


    Shu Cheng''s deep dark eyes turned: "OK, I know, but I want to know what this script looks like?"


    "The theme we decided was to make a history of Tsinghua University for a hundred years, and then the story line was divided into three parts. That is to say, during the three periods of Tsinghua University, different people''s experiences and destinies showed the changes of the times, which is to say that Tsinghua University witnessed the growth of one student after another." the headmaster mentioned this matter and gestured excitedly. His fingers trembled and became more and more excited, It can be seen that he also has very deep feelings for Tsinghua.


    "Well... It sounds pretty good. Has the script been written?" Shu Cheng asked. If it''s really a good film, she can really consider it.


    "OK. I''ll show you." then the headmaster got up quickly and took out a document from the drawer.


    Shu Cheng picked it up and opened the first page to see two big characters - "Wu Wen Xi Dong".


    These four words struck the heart of Shu Cheng in a flash. No question was raised. The words were really great. No loss was Tsinghua, and even the names of films were so awesome.


    Shu Cheng was captured by the title at once. He was immediately interested, and then read the script.


    The more you look, the more interesting you feel.


    The story line is divided into three sections, all of which are the stories of Tsinghua students. From this play, Shu Cheng''s eyes can even show the shadow of Tsinghua in those days.


    "Good script!" Shu Cheng patted her thigh and shouted excitedly.


    Closed the script.


    The headmaster looked at Shu Cheng expectantly: "what do you think of this script?"


    Shu Cheng nodded quickly. His dark eyes flashed dazzling light, handsome and evil: "I haven''t seen such a good script for a long time. Who wrote it?"


    "It was created by several people from our college of Arts." the headmaster felt a little proud when he saw that Shu Cheng liked it.


    "So it is." Shu Cheng touched his chin and nodded.


    "What do you think of the shooting?" the headmaster looked at Shu Cheng and asked. Because the school''s funds are limited, if you really want to invite big actors like Shu Cheng, the funds must be insufficient, but such a good script can''t be performed by bad actors, otherwise it will be destroyed at that time.

 Chapter 821

    Shu Cheng naturally guessed the principal''s mind, meditated thoughtfully for a while, and then said, "OK, I agree to shoot, and the school doesn''t need to pay too much."


    "Oh, really? Shu Cheng!! Tsinghua students of all generations will remember what you have done to the school. Your feat will always exist in the hearts of Tsinghua students..." when the headmaster saw Shu Cheng''s promise, he danced excitedly and his mouth was full of praise.


    Shu Cheng had no doubt that if he continued to talk, he might be able to set up a monument to praise himself.


    "Oh, it''s all small things. The school usually cultivates me like this. I can''t be ungrateful." Shu Cheng waved his hand handsomely, very natural and unrestrained, "and the script is really good. I can''t help itching when I see it."


    "Hahaha, it''s really a hero from ancient times!" the headmaster was very excited.


    "In that case, I''ll go first? We''ll contact you about the specific matters to start shooting at that time." Shu Cheng got up smartly and said to the headmaster.


    "OK! OK, I''ll take you out. Don''t fall." the headmaster became a dog leg.


    Shu Cheng is helpless


    After returning home, Shu Cheng opened V Bo. At this time, he found that he had been pushed into hot search. Almost all general hot search has something to do with himself.


    ¡ª¡ªShu Cheng takes on a new play


    ¡ª¡ªThe unresolved relationship between Shu Cheng and Tsinghua University


    ¡ª¡ªShu Cheng as Xueba of Tsinghua University


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng brushes down, and each one has something to do with his shooting of Wuwen Xidong.


    The contract hasn''t been signed yet. I went on the hot search so quickly. This speed is really amazing.


    Shu Cheng thought about it, and probably guessed a few points. Compared with the principal, he felt that he had no guarantee to promise, so he spread the news first. At that time, it was too late for him to repent.


    Well, in fact, the headmaster is also an old fox.


    Click to open the V-blog. Shu Cheng saw the crazy fans under his V-blog. Basically, they all exploded.


    [Chengcheng Chengcheng: @ Shucheng V is very active recently! He just gave dog food the day before yesterday, and today he said he would make a new play!]


    [Da Chengzi: ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, it''s said that he still plays Xueba of Tsinghua University. What else should he play? It''s clear that he plays in his own color. He doesn''t need to play at all. He just stands there and carries the label of Tsinghua University all over his body.]


    [rabbit''s teeth: hahaha, I also heard that the headmaster personally invited our teenagers to perform, and basically it was a voluntary performance. They confiscated Tsinghua''s money at all. I like it!]


    [what I love in my life: if I love the right person, my idol is the driving force for me to move forward. Shu Cheng really set a good example for everyone. He loves such a bohemian and kind-hearted young man. Um, encourage them together!]


    [Pinellia: I think I''m going crazy. When will the shooting start? Why hasn''t the official V-blog of the youth been announced? Can I really believe it only by a V-blog of Tsinghua University? Why do I still think I''m dreaming now?]


    [forever aicheng: you don''t know how the news from Tsinghua can be false. Our teenagers are different from us single dogs. Now we don''t know where to fall in love!]


    Shu Cheng raised her lips and proudly picked her eyebrows. It''s really different.


    We are different, different.

 Chapter 822

    Shu Cheng''s fingers tapped on the keyboard.


    [Shu Cheng V: I''ve officially decided to play the centennial celebration film of Tsinghua University - "Wu Wen Xi Dong". After reading the script, it''s a good work, so I decided to play it.


    Please look forward to it. [smile]


    In an instant, the fans blew up completely.


    [WOW! It''s true, so it''s true! Just now I was still afraid that the news was false. I was excited. As a result, Shu Chengda was explaining it to you intimately!]


    [there''s no more strength fans! Waiting for your new work! I''ll rush to support your box office at the first time! Hahaha or hahaha]


    [I must contribute to the box office!]


    [I''m not happy. I''m still waiting for the new book of Anda! Don''t forget the new book of Anda! Infinity is still not enough to read! Have you forgotten the star novel network?!]


    [yes, yes, but it''s estimated that it will be some time before the screening! Hey, the waiting time is so painful and long!]


    [the teenager is not skinny at all recently! He is so fond of fans. He is also very good. He makes films for the school for free and gives benefits to fans. I love you very much.]


    [I hope the male god will take good care of his body! Don''t be busy [Bixin] [Bixin] [Bixin] [Bixin]]


    ¡­¡­


    Turning off v Bo, Shu Cheng decided to read the script of Wu Wen Xi Dong again. Maybe he could change it again to show a better effect.


    Just watching, Rong Junyi came back from the outside.


    "Where have you been today?" as soon as Rong Junyi entered the door, he saw the boy staring at his wet hair, sitting on the edge of the bed, walked forward, hugged the boy''s body and spoke slowly.


    Rong Junyi''s unique taste of Cologne floated into the boy''s breath. Looking at the boy''s appearance, he hooked his lips and smiled.


    "When I went to Tsinghua, the headmaster showed me a script called Wu Wen Xi Dong, which is a good script." Shu Cheng tore open a candy and said while eating.


    The man had a long arm, bypassed the boy''s shoulder and took the script from her hand: "let me see."


    Wuwen Xidong, well, it''s a good book.


    Looking at the serious appearance of a young man reading a book, a man knows that this script is full of attraction.


    "Are you going to play?" the man saw through the boy''s mind at a glance.


    The boy nodded, then turned his eyes and approached the man: "don''t blame me for ignoring you. After all, the headmaster specially invited me. I can''t help but give others face, don''t you?"


    The man''s eyes were deep. When he remembered that Shu Cheng had been filming before, he often went out early and came back late. He didn''t have time to stay at home.


    With this thought, the bottom of my heart didn''t want him to go.


    "Ah Xiaorong, are you really angry?" Shu Cheng looked at his reaction and asked.


    Ah Xiaorong???


    Rong Junyi reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, then turned over, broke the boy''s face and looked at himself.


    "It''s OK for you to shoot. Remember to go home early every day. I don''t want you to stay out for the night." the man said word by word, exuding an irresistible dignity and aura.


    Shu Cheng''s red lips rose, emitting a kind of publicity ruffian Qi. His fingers gently lifted the man''s chin, "OK, what do you reward me?"


    Rong Junyi''s lips were slightly undetectable, "I."


    Shu Cheng smiled, "are you so valuable? What if I lose?"


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly, "you''re all up. It''s time to be responsible."

 Chapter 823

    "Poof" Shu Cheng smiled.


    Seeing that she is going to shoot in two days, there are many things to take into account after the startup of Xianjian, as well as the release of little prince. A lot of things are crowded together. She must spend less and less time with Rong Junyi.


    In order to comfort Rong Junyi''s unbalanced heart, Shu Cheng thought that she was going to buy some gifts for her family a Xiaorong. After all, she was a daughter-in-law and had to coax seriously.


    Shu Cheng is walking around the mall with a lollipop in her mouth, hoping to find a suitable gift. It''s best that her daughter-in-law will like it when she sees it.


    At this time, Shu Cheng passed a leather shop.


    Otherwise, buy a belt for his daughter-in-law and tie him firmly so that he can think of himself when he wears and takes off his pants every day.


    Shu Cheng hooked his lips and seemed to drive?


    Then the boy walked into the leather store with slender legs.


    The clerk greeted Shu Cheng warmly. Seeing Shu Cheng, he didn''t seem to recognize her as a hot entertainment circle. He searched the little prince Shu Cheng and said with a warm smile: "this handsome boy, look around. We have everything in our store, and leather is the best!"


    Shu Cheng took off his sunglasses and his dark eyes lightly swept through the things in the store.


    When the clerk saw Shu Cheng taking off his sunglasses, he immediately took a breath of air conditioning. The man was also very handsome, especially after taking off his sunglasses!


    The clerk stood in the same place, staring at Shu Cheng, unable to move his eyes at all.


    Shu Cheng also seemed to feel the clerk''s eyes and deliberately smiled at the clerk. She was evil and handsome. With a sense of debauchery, she blinked at the clerk again.


    last-gasp goal!


    The shop assistant is now completely reduced to Shu Cheng''s appearance. This man is too handsome.


    Shu Cheng still walked around the store casually, looking for the belt.


    Seeing this, the clerk quickly welcomed him, took out 10000 points of enthusiasm, opened his mouth to Shu Cheng and said, "handsome boy, what do you want to find, I can take you to see."


    Shu Cheng hooked up the corner of his mouth. On Junyi''s deep face, there were a pair of thin lips, one by one: "buy a belt for my daughter-in-law."


    Daughter in law?


    what? Daughter in law?


    The clerk was petrified in situ.


    Ah, it''s inhuman. Such a handsome man has a daughter-in-law?! It''s so unfair to be naive. They don''t give these single girls a chance at all. Why do women bother women?


    Shu Cheng looks at the petrified shop assistant and laughs in her heart. It seems that her family a Xiaorong has been jealous, ha ha ha.


    However, although it is impossible to take off the order, the money still needs to be earned. The clerk still maintains his enthusiasm, puts an iconic smile on his face, and says to Shu Cheng, "yes, our women''s belts sell very well. I''ll take you there to have a look."


    "I want a man''s belt, not a woman!" Shu Cheng stood in place, chewing sugar and opening his mouth word by word.


    What??? male?


    Is your daughter-in-law a man?


    oh my god!! So good men are robbed by good men these days?!


    The clerk''s smile instantly stiffened on his face. The world has really changed. Not only women but also men have to embarrass women. Such a handsome man has a boyfriend. It''s inhuman and God is angry!


    The clerk''s brain was blank and slowly digested what Shu Cheng had just said.

 Chapter 824

    Shu Cheng looked at the clerk''s petrified appearance and shook her head reluctantly. She really saw too much of this situation. She put her hand in her pocket, chewed gum and said, "well, take me to see the men''s belt."


    When the clerk heard Shu Cheng say this, he immediately responded, nodded quickly, stammered and said, "ah, OK, OK, you follow me here."


    The clerk''s words are obviously much less. It is estimated that he hasn''t reacted from the shock.


    Shu Cheng looked at the exquisite belts on the display cabinet and carefully selected them, but there seemed to be nothing that made Shu Cheng particularly satisfied.


    She frowned and was thinking of changing a shop.


    However, the clerk was very discerning. Seeing that Shu Cheng didn''t seem to like it very much, he hurried forward and said, "handsome boy, in fact, we also support custom belts in our store, which is to add your own words or patterns at the front buckle."


    Can you involve yourself?


    As soon as she heard this, Shu Cheng became interested. It was a bad choice at that time. She just felt that the belts in the store were too ordinary and there was no special step at all.


    If you can design it yourself, it''s great. It''s unique in the world.


    Shucheng touched his chin thoughtfully and said to the clerk, "OK, I''ll order one and give it to me in a few days."


    "Handsome boy, you can deliver the goods in three days. At that time, you can send them to your home as long as you send me the pattern or text you want."


    "Well..." Shu Cheng pondered for a moment, his dark eyes shining, "just write rjysc these letters for me."


    This is the abbreviation of her name and Rong Junyi''s name. Well, it''s still very meaningful. At that time, her ah Xiaorong really wants to forget who sent this belt.


    "OK." the clerk took down the note confidently. "Please adjust the style. What do you want to do?"


    Shu Cheng nodded, followed the clerk to go inside and signed some customization matters.


    Finally, Shu Cheng said, "I''ll come and get it in two days. Make it better for me."


    Then he took out a few sweets from his arms and handed them to the clerk, smiling at her evil charm.


    The clerk received the candy and was electrified again. Now there are too few such boys these days!


    Shu Cheng swaggered away from the store in the eyes of the clerk.


    After choosing the gifts, Shu Cheng wandered around the mall for two times.


    Along the way, I could hear the roadside girl secretly talking about Shu Cheng not far away.


    "You see that man is so handsome! His skin is better than ours..."


    "Yes, we all feel so handsome with sunglasses. Is it a star?"


    "Eh, when you say that, I feel like Shu Cheng. Could it be him!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng listened to these voices faintly and walked past these people without meaning. She was very sad in her heart. She always knew that her beauty charmed all sentient beings.


    Walking to the downstairs of the shopping mall, Shu Cheng didn''t care too much. The next second, a girl rushed over next to a doll machine.


    The girl wore two pigtails. She looked young, about sixteen or seven years old. She had lovely and clear big eyes, blinking and snow-white skin.

 Chapter 825

    She recognized Shu Cheng at once, and then rushed to Shu Cheng as fast as she could.


    "Ah, Shucheng male god, Shucheng male god! You are Shucheng male god, aren''t you!" the girl shouted excitedly, her voice was clear and sweet, and her heart was about to melt.


    Shu Cheng has always had no resistance to lovely girls. At this time, such a lovely girl rushed to her face and called Shu Cheng male god. Shu Cheng felt that she was on the peak of life.


    Her red lips were lifted, and she spoke softly to the girl, "Hello, I''m Shu Cheng."


    Shu Cheng slowly took off his sunglasses, gave the girl a look, and then quickly took them up.


    Originally, she was wearing sunglasses. She was afraid that she would meet too many fans on the road and would be entangled at that time. Unexpectedly, she had a lot of true love powder. In the twinkling of an eye, she met one.


    "Wow!!! I really saw the living star! I''m so happy! I''m really excited!" the lovely girl jumped up and turned two circles with excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Cheng can''t laugh or cry. What is it to see a living star? Was he dead before?


    Helpless, fans are really excited to see themselves. She can say anything. She is used to it.


    But the next second, Shu Cheng stretched out his hand, gently put it on the girl''s shoulder, stretched out a finger and put it on his lips: "Shh ~"


    When the girl heard Shu Cheng''s voice, she knew for a moment. The male god only told her. If she was too loud, many people would come around later.


    The girl quickly snickered a few times, lowered her voice, blinked, opened her big eyes and said, "ah, ah, OK, OK, I know, but I''m very excited. I''m a little uncomfortable now. Ah, ah, ah, how to do! So excited!"


    Shu Cheng naturally understood the mood of his fans, turned his eyes, and once again took out his killer mace.


    She, from her arms, solemnly took out a sugar


    No mistake, a sugar


    Shu Cheng handed the sugar to the girl and said very seriously, "let me treat you to sugar?"


    The girl has powdered Shu Cheng for so long. How can she not know that Shu Cheng likes sugar, gladly accepts it and is very happy.


    But just one... Really... Too little.


    The girl smiled. Why do you think it''s so stingy? The male god is serious. It''s not too cute to hand someone a candy.


    ¡­¡­


    The girl looked around and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She turned her eyes and said to Shu Cheng shyly, "brother Shu Cheng, that... I finally saw you once. Can you stay with me for a while..."


    Shu Cheng thought about it, nodded, snapped his fingers, looked very handsome and said to the girl, "of course."


    The girl was so excited that she jumped several more laps. If the male god didn''t let her shout too loudly, she would like to let everyone know now.


    I''m so excited! The man God is awesome! A handsome horse! Male god''s temper is simply not too good! How hot and handsome is the male god?! So handsome? Ow, Ow!


    Shu Cheng raised a sinister radian on his lips. The smile reversed all sentient beings, such as the warm sun outside, sprinkled on people''s hearts and opened people''s hearts in a moment.


    The girl was instantly impressed by Shu Cheng''s smile.

 Chapter 826

    At this time, the girl''s mind flashed again and said to Shu Cheng, "male god, can you catch the doll? I just tried many times, but I didn''t catch it once. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Shu Cheng lifted up her thin lips, nodded cleanly, and said to the girl, "yes."


    When the girl heard Shu Cheng say this, she jumped two more circles. A pair of dark and bright big eyes emitted light. She opened her mouth to Shu Cheng and said, "Wow, man God, are you powerful and worship you!"


    Girls know that one of the favorite things of teenagers is narcissism, so anyway, praise him first! Anyway, the Shu Cheng teenager in her family can do anything.


    Shu Cheng''s words to the girls were very useful. He resolutely gave the girls a look. You have eyes.


    The girl was instantly adored by Shu Cheng''s eyes. The boy was so cute!


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to catch two." Shu Cheng said, conveniently pulling her sister''s hand and coming to the doll machine.


    The girl''s heart beat and almost suffocated. Her male God took her hand today!! What an exciting, once-in-a-century event! Ow, ow, ow, Ow


    He took his sister to the doll machine. Shu Cheng said, "come on, which one do you want?"


    The girl blushed and shyly pointed to the little white rabbit with long ears. Looking at the furry, very cute and sweet voice, it came into Shucheng''s ear: "I like that one, can I?"


    Shu Cheng nodded and said decisively, "if you say you can."


    With that, Shu Cheng took the game currency just exchanged for his sister, waved his slender finger, and the game currency rolled into the machine.


    "Drop" sound, the game begins.


    Shu Cheng controlled the position of her claws and chewed candy coolly.


    Quickly adjust the position and press the button.


    The claws fall down and buckle the doll''s body. The claws rise, move and let go. The doll falls into the hole at one go, perfect and smooth without dragging the mud at all.


    "Ah, you''re great, male god. I''ve never caught you. You''re really great!" the girl covered her mouth and controlled herself not to scream. Her eyes were full of worship.


    Shu Cheng squatted down very gentlemanly, picked up the doll from the hole and handed it to the girl.


    "I can teach you how to grasp it." Shu Cheng hooked the corner of his mouth and spoke softly.


    "Really?" the girl raised her eyes, with a faint blush on her white face.


    "Of course." Shu Cheng nodded decisively, said, and put in a game coin again.


    The girl excitedly picked up her cell phone and planned to record a video.


    Shu Cheng patiently explained to the girl while operating the control lever: "You see, for a doll like this, you should grasp her body. The head is round, which is difficult to grasp. If you grasp the body, you can buckle the doll''s neck and arm with three claws to form a support. You can easily grasp the doll. Pay attention to the direction, and grasp the doll close to the hole. Do you understand?"


    Shu Chengzheng said, pressed the button, and a doll was caught without pressure again.


    "Wow! Great!" the girl shouted excitedly when she saw the scene.

 Chapter 827

    "Well, do you understand? I can teach you if you don''t understand." Shu Cheng smiled gently and spoke softly to the girls.


    Handsome, gentle and able to grasp dolls, the girl looked at Shu Cheng''s eyes.


    "Well, I want to try it myself," the girl said shyly.


    Now she''s going crazy because she''s afraid of bringing trouble to Shu Cheng and doesn''t dare to say it out loud, but she must be looking for an outlet to vent her excitement.


    So the girl opened the V blog and sent a message.


    [Bu Ling Bu Ling: # Shu Cheng grabs the doll # I ran into our big male god Shu Cheng in the mall today!! he is even more handsome than the picture, and!! I asked him to grab a doll for me, and he agreed!!! Attached is a video of Shu Cheng grabbing the doll! High energy ahead! Please control your heart!! anyway, I''m going crazy!! [Video]]


    Then the girl put down her cell phone and the joy can be shared. It''s really great. After holding it for a long time, it''s finally more comfortable now.


    "Yes, put your paws back a little, that''s the position. Come on, put them down." Shu Cheng opened his mouth and patiently taught the girl in front of him.


    "Ah! Got it! Got it! That''s great!" the girl''s eyes glowed with charming light, just like the sun shining outside. This was the first doll she caught in her life.


    "Well, you can catch it yourself next time." Shu Cheng''s thin lips opened gently, and his voice was sexy, gentle and magnetic, which collected all the standards of male god.


    "Well, thank you, male god. I''m really happy today! I didn''t expect you to be so handsome." the girl saw that her love bean was better than her impression, and felt that she was kissed by the goddess of luck today!


    "Have eyes!" Shu Cheng raised her lips and blinked at her.


    Bring a little unexpected cute when girls look cool and handsome.


    "It''s late at that time, so I''ll go back first." Shu Cheng naturally raised her arm and looked at her watch. At this time, she finally remembered her daughter-in-law and had to go back early.


    "OK, OK, goodbye, male god. Pay attention to safety on the road." the girl opened her mouth very gently with a sweet smile on her face.


    Shu Cheng nodded, waved his hand at her very handsome, opened his slender legs and walked outside.


    Her back is free and easy, bold and unrestrained. Her short hair is suffocating and handsome. The earrings reflect more dazzling light in the light. Her tall and straight back makes people unable to move their eyes.


    The girl looked at Shu Cheng''s back and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Ah ~ Jane! Straight! Too! Handsome! It''s over!


    When Shu Cheng came home, he turned on his mobile phone. Only then did he find that the topic of catching dolls had magically ranked first in the hot search list.


    Shu Cheng leaned lazily on the sofa and gently clicked on the screen.


    The topic of hot search has exploded.


    Everyone is forwarding videos of catching dolls.


    There are countless fan comments below.


    [the girl is ill: # Shu Cheng grabs the doll # we Shu Cheng Da are really omnipotent. For people like me who can''t catch the doll at all, this skill is really great. I feel that he is so man. The fans are shy nearby. If I were at the scene, I would faint immediately!]


    [shouldn''t the key be that teenagers go out to flirt with girls again? @rjy]

 Chapter 828

    [secretly @rjy]


    [man, your teenager came out to flirt with his sister! @rjy also took others to catch dolls!]


    [nickname bitch Zhang Laila: Oh, my God, this girl is so lucky. She has been blessed for several generations. She can meet us Shu Chengda at any shopping mall. Can we say that PI Pishu also likes shopping? It seems that I will go to the shopping mall in the future. Looking at the picture, it seems that it''s from Taihe, the second ring road!!!! did you form a group together? # Shu Cheng grabs dolls # but hey hey, man, your teenager has come out to flirt with his younger sister! @rjy still takes others to catch dolls!]


    [nobi nobio: Oh, my God!!!!!!!!!!! In the video, we have a big voice. Su ah ah is like a boyfriend. We are so careful and serious to teach my sister to catch dolls. Ah ah ah ah, my heart is rippling. My heart is fluttering! Even so, I still want -- man, your teenager is out to flirt with my sister! What''s more Take people to catch dolls! @rjy]


    [singing Chengcheng: I''m still there now!!! I regret it! I didn''t see the teenager in the mall I went to at noon today. My sister''s luck is too good. I also want to meet by chance, crying [crying] [crying] [crying] [crying] [crying] [crying] [crying]]


    [man, your boy came out to flirt with his sister! He also took others to catch dolls! @rjy man, your boy came out to flirt with his sister! He also took others to catch dolls! @ rjy]


    [Cheng I''m fascinated by: full marks for young people''s skills! Do I think there are other things Shu Cheng can''t do in this world? It''s really an omnipotent love bean. I''m moved and cry! I''m crazy about people. Every day is like Valentine''s Day! I feel that I can publish an article called "Shucheng skills market point" another day! But I still want to say¡ª¡ª


    Man, your teenager came out to flirt with his sister! He also took others to catch dolls! @rjy]


    [Shu Cheng''s data casting group: # Shu Cheng grabs the doll # boyfriend Li max, if I were that girl, I could blow it for three years!! that''s great, the girl who has reached the peak of her life, and! I think Shu Cheng is sure to invite this girl to candy. People are so angry that I don''t have this luck? But I still want to say¡ª¡ª


    Man, your teenager came out to flirt with his sister! He also took others to catch dolls! @rjy]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng brushed the comments of fans, slightly pulled his lips, and a group of fake fans.


    At this time, the man came with a steady pace, and his aura was strong.


    "Nothing." Shu Cheng took back his cell phone.


    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng''s expression and guessed for a moment that she must have something to hide from herself.


    Quietly sat down beside her: "children had better not lie."


    Rong Junyi raised her eyebrows and said carelessly.


    "What? I don''t understand." the young man turned his head a little guilty and didn''t dare to look into Rong Junyi''s eyes.


    Rong Junyi looked at her reaction, narrowed her long and narrow eyes, and narrowed her eyes tightly: "don''t you say? Huh?"


    Then he stretched out a finger, picked up Shu Cheng''s chin and asked.


    "Lingling..."


    At this time, the boy''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Shen He.


    At this time, how could Shen He call himself?


    But the call came at a good time. We must raise Shen He''s salary when we go back. The boy smiled and said to Rong Junyi, "look, Shen He''s calling. I have to answer it. Ha ha ha."


    The man frowned and helplessly watched the boy walk out of the room with his mobile phone.


    "Hey, Shen He, it''s a good time for you to call." the boy answered the phone and spoke directly, with a bit of laziness in his voice.

 Chapter 829

    "It''s a big deal! Don''t joke!" Shen he gasped at the other end and shouted excitedly to Shu Cheng at the other end of the phone.


    Shu Cheng was shocked when she heard Shen He''s tone. Usually Shen He is a very calm and cold person. He does things calmly, so he just jokes with them.


    But now listening to her breathing, it seems that something very big has really happened.


    What is it that makes Shen He so anxious.


    Shu Cheng''s pupil, as dark as a lake, suddenly tightened and said, "what happened?"


    Shen He seemed to be in a hurry and didn''t have time to tell Shu Cheng what had happened. Then he said to Shu Cheng, "I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. Come to the studio right away! Ah, no! Come to our printing factory, and I''ll send you a location now."


    "OK." Shu Cheng answered decisively and hung up the phone.


    Shu Cheng quickly walked into the room, picked up his coat and was about to go out.


    Looking at Shu Cheng''s eagerness, Rong Junyi immediately felt whether something bad had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Junyi opened his mouth and pulled Shu Cheng, who was about to rush out,.


    "Shen He said something had happened. Let me go to the printing factory now. It is estimated that there is something wrong with the factory." Shu Cheng put on his coat, with cold eyes and pale lips.


    "I''ll go with you." Rong Junyi looked at the young man and knew that this matter should still be very serious. At this time, he naturally wanted to accompany the young man.


    The young man didn''t refuse. If Rong Junyi was around, his heart would be more down-to-earth.


    She nodded and said to Rong Junyi, "put on your coat and we''ll hurry over."


    Rong Junyi''s accelerator has stepped on the bottom, and there is no one around. He gallops wildly in the street, as if the whole street is his world, and he doesn''t mean to brake at all.


    Even the red light ran several times.


    The boy looked straight ahead, expressionless.


    Rong Junyi knew that the boy must be eager to rush to the scene to see what happened.


    The car was driving fast on the street. Before long, it almost reached the factory at the fastest speed.


    When Shu Cheng got out of the car and saw the factory burned to ruins in the light of the fire, her heart suddenly locked and her pupils widened. Looking at the fire that could not be extinguished for a long time, the whole person was shocked.


    The fire was like a huge fire dragon sweeping everything around. There was a roar of people. There were calls, the whistle and water spray of fire engines. The rest was the crackling sound when the fire swallowed everything.


    People are so small and incompetent in front of everyone.


    The factory collapsed almost instantly. People outside couldn''t get in and people inside couldn''t get out.


    Firefighters can only keep spraying water into the fire and try their best to save the losses caused by the fire.


    Shu Cheng''s heart cooled inch by inch. She probably guessed the consequences of the fire.


    Rong Junyi put his warm and generous palm on Shu Cheng''s shoulder, as if he wanted to comfort her in this way.


    Shu Cheng stood stunned. Her brain was blank. She tried her best to save it, but suddenly found that she couldn''t do anything. She really couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 830

    Finally, Shen He, who was still on the scene, finally noticed Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi. She rushed over quickly, her face still black, as if she had been smoked by thick smoke.


    "Shucheng, you''re here at last." Shen He''s disappointed and relieved to see Shucheng.


    "All the books burned?" Shu Cheng''s black eyes reflected the fire that devoured everything. He opened his mouth deeply. There was not much expression on his face, so people couldn''t see his look.


    "HMM." Shen he sighed helplessly and nodded to Shu Cheng.


    "How much can we save?" Shu Cheng still had the answer in his heart, but he was unwilling to admit it, but he still asked reluctantly.


    "There''s no way to recover." Shen He''s voice has a strong sense of frustration and failure.


    "Well, hurry to put out the fire." Shu Cheng nodded, and then joined the fire-fighting team.


    "Wait." Shen he suddenly grabbed Shu Cheng''s arm and frowned at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Shu Cheng said faintly, his face bloodless.


    "The boss of the factory was trapped in the fire, and there were more or less bad luck. If he was buried in the fire, we would not be able to make compensation, and the one million printed books inside were destroyed." Shen He truthfully told Shu Cheng that the fire almost swallowed everything, without warning or warning, and suddenly broke out.


    Rong Junyi squinted at the fire in front of her, looked at the young man''s low expression, patted her on the shoulder, and his voice was calm: "it''s not a million books. I''ll pay for them."


    Shu Cheng had an unspeakable feeling in her heart, and an ominous premonition constantly eroded her thought. Some things happen one after another. It''s no longer a matter of money.


    The young man''s eyes looked at the fire in front of him with coldness.


    She pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak. The man seemed much calmer than him, but there was no way to stop him in front of many things.


    The fire burned all night, and the flames all over the sky made people panic. Even if more than a dozen fire engines were called to rescue, it was still because the fire came too suddenly and things were discovered too late, so the finance saved was scattered, and there was no practical help at all.


    Of course, the factory owner did die in the fire, as Shen He said.


    It has been agreed with fans that the new book will be released on time next month. Now a fire has burned everything. It is impossible to release it next month.


    RS staff sat in their seats, and the expression on each face was very ugly.


    But I still have to release this matter.


    Shen He knocked down a few words helplessly.


    [RS Studio: dear fans, on behalf of RS studio and Shu Cheng, I would like to express my sincerest apology to you. Because of the sudden fire in the printing factory, the publication of the book "Little Prince", which was originally scheduled to be published next month, was postponed. I apologize to the fans again. We will deal with the matter as soon as possible.]


    As soon as this happened, all Shu Cheng''s fans were agitated.


    Originally, everyone has been waiting for this book for a long time, but now they say that they can''t publish it on time. The network is divided into two factions. One encourages Shu Cheng and regrets this matter.


    [it''s all right. Good things take a lot of time. Anda must also lose money in this matter. We all understand that we don''t want to see it! Everything will get better. We''ll just keep waiting.]

 Chapter 831

    [anda must be very upset now. As a real anda fan, I will be duty bound to stand by dada now! Looking forward to the reprint of the new book!]


    [never give up, life and death depend on each other. @ be at ease V @ Shu Cheng v]


    [it is estimated that anda is busy with a lot of things now. Even the V-blog is sent by a studio. He must be in a mess. Hey, it hurts.]


    [anda, we anda fans can understand, never give up, life and death depend on each other.]


    Never give up, life and death depend on each other


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, there are still many fans complaining about it on the Internet, and many people feel very disappointed.


    [shit, the books that labor and capital have been waiting for so long have kept our appetite hanging over and over again. Anda is skinny again!]


    [anda is really getting more and more naughty? Did anyone teach him a lesson together?]


    [I bought all the tickets and was going to go to the city of Anda to attend the signing meeting of the new book. What should I do now? So many things have happened, ah, I still have to return the tickets.]


    [male god, your little prince really makes us wait hard. It''s not a fairy tale written for adults, but in front of reality, I always think fairy tales don''t exist at all!]


    [crying, it''s too hard, and it''s hard to wait for another period of time.]


    [it''s terrible. I waited for the flowers to wither, but I still didn''t wait. This time the speed of publishing the book is really the slowest in history. I feel uncomfortable and want to cry! It''s really hard to wait!]


    ¡­¡­


    Various comments on the Internet are fermenting, and Shu Cheng calmly faces them.


    Although the fire came inexplicably, up to now, no one knows how the fire happened. There is no omen at all.


    The police have also taken traces of the scene for analysis.


    But up to now, there is no result and clue. It is said to be spontaneous combustion.


    However, in order to prevent fire, the factory usually takes very strict inspection measures. How can it be said that there is a fire when there is a fire.


    However, these are later words. The top priority now is to solve the fans'' problems about the new book.


    For the first time, Shu Cheng felt that he had broken his promise and was thinking about countermeasures.


    However, Huang Sibi on this side learned about the postponement of Shu Cheng''s new book when she was brushing V Bo.


    Her eyes suddenly burst out a cruel light.


    Hahaha, Shu Cheng, I really didn''t expect you to have today.


    In the last scolding battle, Shu Cheng''s fans bombed under his V blog in turn every day. Huang Sibi was afraid to go to V blog for several days.


    This time, the opportunity to fight back against Shu Cheng came.


    The postponement of the new book has caused great repercussions on the Internet, and there is no specific publication date, so fans can only wait indefinitely.


    At this time, Huang Sibi seized the opportunity, and her finger was smeared with red nail polish on the mobile phone screen.


    [Huang Sibi V: I heard about the little prince Don''t you think it''s strange that the publication date of was postponed indefinitely? Why the fire broke out suddenly and why it was postponed suddenly? It''s a coincidence. Do you believe everything Shu Cheng said? Don''t you have a little judgment? Maybe Shu Cheng didn''t write the book at all. The previous gimmick was just to earn money It''s popular. Now the book can''t hold back, so I come up with a reason to say that there was a fire.]

 Chapter 832

    Huang Sibi''s V-blog was going to be calm. As soon as this V-blog was issued, it caused great controversy.


    Because Huang Sibi''s popularity is very poor, most people with a little judgment will think Huang Sibi is a playwright. I don''t even consider the truth of her words.


    Anda fans immediately ran to the front and stormed into battle. This mentally retarded should not be merciful when scolding her. Do you really take anda fans as easy to provoke?


    [hehe, I treat you as a person enough to praise you. What else do you want? You want to turn the sky!]


    [please, please spare us Andean! Return me a clean, beautiful and harmonious world! Stop polluting the environment and affecting the city appearance.]


    [congratulations to Huang Sibi, an outstanding graduate of our university, on his successful graduation. - brain disability college.]


    [Huang Sibi, an outstanding graduate of the school for the mentally retarded, won the highest scholarship every year with full marks in the next examination.]


    [shameless, you know how to rub the heat of our Andean university all day. Do you think you are a detective and force a wave of analysis? Hehe, my deep affection for you can''t be put into words, except for the sentence "go away".]


    [what a fool! Do you really think we are three-year-old children? We need to do something like this --!]


    [it''s shameless. You can''t stop playing where the fire goes. Can''t anda''s ability even write a fairy tale? That''s what people with a dark heart like you think, rubbish! Please, can you not challenge the IQ of our normal people with the limit of your thinking?!


    Don''t look at me like that. You can scold me if you have the ability!]


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Sibi never thought that he thought he could frame Shu Cheng Yibo, but he began to be scolded again.


    But this time, a few passers-by began to stand on Huang Sibi''s side for the first time.


    [although I hated you before, you''re right. It''s really a coincidence. There''s no news about the book until now. It was originally planned to be published next month, but it was postponed for such wonderful reasons. People really have to doubt the authenticity of the news.]


    [alas, I hope anda is not such a person, but it''s really a bit of a coincidence. After reading a lot of conspiracy theories, I''m really open my mind this time. I think what Huang Sibi said is really reasonable. What should I do!]


    [passers by, I really think what Huang Sibi said is reasonable this time.]


    [a passer-by, eating melons and other final facts, but this time I''m still a little on Huang Sibi''s side.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at Huang Sibi''s V Bo with cold eyes. This woman really has her everywhere. She has to come out and rake up everywhere.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes, deep as the lake, burst out a faint anger. He really wanted to slap the woman in the face.


    She immediately ordered Shen He.


    "Shen He, now find me a reliable factory again. You go there every day to stare at the printing of books. Print 200000 copies first. We will hold a small signing ceremony. The date will be postponed to the next week of the original date. Don''t let the fans wait too long." Shu Cheng opened his mouth calmly, calm and calm, with a strong aura.


    Shen He was stunned for a moment. Sure enough, the boss was the most powerful.


    She really admired the current situation. Shu Cheng could calm down and arrange these things.


    She immediately beat chicken blood, stood up and said to Shu Cheng, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Shu Cheng nodded faintly, and then opened his V Bo again.

 Chapter 833

    [peace of mind V: I''m sorry I''m too busy to respond to this matter until now. I can''t predict the fire, but I''ll publish some books as soon as possible. The date is set next week of the original date. Some brain cripples say I didn''t write a book. Now I can drag it down and kill it!]


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly. The woman thought it would be better to ignore her. Unexpectedly, there were so many plays. She sincerely came out to scold!


    As soon as Shu Cheng''s V blog came out, the fans became more enthusiastic.


    Huang Sibi once again fell into the dilemma of hitting the face.


    Below Shucheng V Bo.


    [I said that we''ll show up at anda. I''m a little distressed at anda. Many things must be busy now. I have to explain these things.]


    [Huang Sibi, that little bitch, can''t stop for a while. She knows these moths all day.]


    [professionals are beaten in the face - yellow tearing force!]


    [anda takes good care of his body, and we''ll leave the matter of Huang tearing force to us!]


    So


    Huang Sibi''s V-blog suffered a greater fall, and anda fans rushed over.


    Moreover, the poisonous tongue of Anda fans is famous on the Internet. For a while, no one on the Internet dared to say a word for Huang Sibi.


    Huang Sibi looked at the abuse on the Internet and trembled with anger. She must see if Shu Cheng can really publish on time next month. Now there are only 20 days left from the publishing time.


    Shu Cheng on this side rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and his pale face was a little tired. Recently, there has been an ominous premonition in his heart, but where this premonition came from is unknown.


    Shen He is busy with printing and publishing. Shu Cheng visits the crew every day for the shooting progress of Xianjian.


    Now Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo have begun to get familiar with each other.


    The shooting process is very tacit.


    On the contrary, when Xu Xinxin and Zhang Qianbo were partners, they often couldn''t cooperate well. They were often directed by ng. Over time, the crew had a good impression of Liu tinger, while Xu Xinxin, who was lonely, didn''t care much.


    Xu Xinxin felt very unbalanced and wanted to let Liu tinger have something to do.


    Shu Cheng comes to the crew and brings Liu tinger a big bag of candy every time.


    Liu tinger took the candy given by Shu Cheng and distributed it to everyone. Although Xu Xinxin is lonely, Liu tinger will specially leave one for her every time.


    "Xinxin, you can have a taste of what Shu Cheng just brought." Liu tinger ran briskly to Xu Xinxin''s face and said with a smile like the warm sun.


    Xu Xinxin glanced at Liu tinger, expressionless, didn''t say anything, and didn''t reach for the sugar in Liu tinger''s hand.


    There was a sneer in my heart, oh, hypocrisy.


    Liu tinger put her hand awkwardly in the air, then drew back, carefully put the candy next to Xu Xinxin, gently said, "it''s all right. If you don''t want to eat now, I''ll put it here first."


    At the other end, the director began to shout.


    "Liu tinger, come here."


    "OK, come right away." Liu tinger raised her voice a little and shouted to the director over there.


    Then turn around and trot at a brisk pace.


    When the director saw Liu tinger, he asked, "Liu tinger, you need to play a zither in this play. The repertoire is a little difficult. You can''t learn it in the short term. We''re going to find you a substitute. Or use the later soundtrack."


    "Director, in fact, I can try guzheng." Liu tinger whispered.


    "What, can you still play the zither?" the director''s eyes showed an appreciative look. "It''s difficult to talk about success without more than ten years of skill."


    Liu tinger smiled mildly, with a fresh and elegant temperament: "well, I can. Tell me which track it is."


    The director nodded and asked someone to lift the zither out.

 Chapter 834

    The director asked Liu tinger to talk about Guangling San, but unexpectedly, Liu tinger didn''t even need to read the score and began to play it.


    Sitting behind the piano, her ethereal and leisurely singing lingered in everyone''s ears, as if in a dream. She was dressed in ancient clothes, and her fresh, elegant, gentle and classical temperament was like coming out of the painting. She was like a real ancient woman, and her irreplaceable Qi was natural.


    Talking, with the faint sound of the piano, Liu tinger immediately shed tears.


    Her memory flashed in my mind. She was the princess of Yue during the period of Wu Yue hegemony, but she didn''t expect to cross the modern world in an unintentional fall into the water.


    Now, when Guangling scattered, the past flashed in my mind. It seemed that I was back to that time and the days when I was still around my father. My eyes were red and tears were in my eyes. It was so distressing.


    The audience watched Liu tinger play so hard that they couldn''t bear to interrupt her. Everyone was immersed in the sound of the piano.


    At the climax of the song, Liu tinger''s gentle and quiet voice came out faintly: "whose jade flute flies secretly, scattered into the spring breeze all over Los Angeles. When I hear the broken willows in this Nocturne, who can''t afford the love of his hometown."


    Finally, the slender fingers close gently and twist slowly to finish the song.


    There was huge applause around for a moment. Everyone looked at Liu tinger with admiration, especially Zhang Qianbo. He was completely trapped in the abyss and couldn''t pull out. A heart seemed to sink in, sink and sink without warning. He knew that after seeing Liu tinger, all the heartbeats existed for her.


    However, Zhang Qianbo felt that Liu tinger was so beautiful that he didn''t have the courage to approach.


    Liu tinger recovered from the applause.


    She sighed faintly. At that moment, she was in a trance. After all, it was false. She came to this strange world alone and experienced everything strange. No one could understand the desolation at the bottom of her heart.


    However, at any rate, they met a group of lovely people.


    She quickly wiped away her tears and bowed to the crowd: "sorry, I''m too involved. I didn''t mean to cry."


    "You just played very well." Zhang Qianbo stepped forward and stood in front of Liu tinger, praising sincerely. When he spoke, he was inexplicably nervous.


    Hearing Zhang Qianbo''s praise, Liu tinger couldn''t help being a little shy, lowered her head and smiled faintly.


    "Whose jade flute flies in the dark, and the spring breeze fills Los Angeles. Who can''t afford the feeling of hometown when you hear the broken willows in this Nocturne." Zhang Qianbo''s voice is thick and comfortable, and slowly read the poem just read by Liu tinger.


    "Did you remember?" Liu tinger raised her head in some surprise. She just read it once. He just remembered it.


    "Well, that''s very nice of you, ting''er. You are really a talented woman." Zhang Qianbo stared at Liu ting''er with good-looking eyes and a sincere face. "Are you homesick?"


    Liu tinger''s eyes suddenly made waves. Did he understand?


    Originally, she thought that no one could understand what she was thinking. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qianbo knew that he wanted to express his feelings of missing his relatives.


    Liu tinger couldn''t help being moved. She had a deeper affection for Zhang Qianbo, and felt that he seemed to really understand what she was thinking.


    She nodded.

 Chapter 835

    "In fact, sometimes, I also miss home very much." Zhang Qianbo looked at the distance, his eyes became a little dim, and sighed at Liu tinger.


    At this moment, Liu tinger felt that Zhang Qianbo had so many similarities with herself.


    She opened her mouth and was about to say something. The director and Shu Cheng rushed over.


    The director opened his mouth excitedly and looked at Liu tinger with appreciation: "Liu tinger, I didn''t expect you to play the zither so well. When you made a play, you could even embroider. It really impressed me."


    "Tell me, do you have anything you can''t?" Shu Cheng smiled with a handsome face, narrowed his eyes and deliberately teased Liu tinger.


    Liu tinger was very embarrassed when she listened to everyone''s praise: "there''s nothing, you''ve all flattered."


    "Hahaha, tinger, you are so cute." Shu Cheng looked at Liu tinger''s shy appearance and immediately laughed. The evil spirit sunshine''s smile looked so free and easy.


    "Then there''s no need for a double in this play. Let''s start shooting. Liu tinger, keep your feeling, just like that. Let''s do it again." the director spoke excitedly. When he met such a good actor, he was inspired.


    Liu tinger did not disappoint the crew at all. She was also very serious in filming. She was almost the most hardworking actor, and she had high talent. In the whole audience, her number of ng was almost zero.


    A staff member at the scene sent the video of Liu tinger playing the zither to the official wechat of Xianjian.


    It caused quite a stir on the Internet.


    [Liu tinger is so talented. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a rare woman!]


    [wow, crazy turn to powder. This video is so beautiful that it''s like passing through. Liu tinger''s zither level is at least level 10 or above. Guangling San can play without looking at the spectrum. I knelt down immediately after learning zither.]


    [no black, no blowing. Liu tinger plays the zither really well.]


    [whose jade flute flies in the dark, and the spring breeze fills Los Angeles. This Nocturne hears broken willows, who can''t afford to love their hometown. It''s really a good poem. I just checked it, but I couldn''t find it, so this poem was originally written by Liu tinger!!! God, it''s such a sentence at your fingertips.]


    [Mei cried. I don''t think Liu tinger is from our time at all. She really has a kind of classical beauty.]


    All my women want to marry her


    [how about Shu Chengda''s unique vision? Last time, someone hacked Liu tinger on the Internet and said she couldn''t do anything except look good. Now she slapped her face. People not only look good, but also know everything!]


    [awesome, offer my knee.]


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, my tinger is powerful. She praises you on the Internet and praises my unique vision." Shu Cheng smiled with an open face and half narrowed his eyes. Her whole body exudes a handsome aura.


    "Ah? In fact, I''m not as good as everyone said." Liu tinger was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to drill in when she heard them read out the comments of netizens..


    She has always been a very modest person and doesn''t like to express herself in front of many people. Now she can''t adapt to these voices on the Internet for a time.


    Xu Xinxin looked at the scene just now and was angry. She took a look at the candy that Liu tinger had put next to her position. She felt angry. She simply threw the candy hard and threw it into the trash can.

 Chapter 836

    OK, you Liu tinger!


    You robbed me of my limelight!


    Why should I let everyone ignore it! It''s all because of you!


    Xu Xinxin thought hard.


    The next scene is that Liu tinger is going to hang Weiya. Xu Xinxin turns her eyes, and a trace of evil and vicious eyes flash in her eyes.


    While everyone went to dinner, she came to the control room alone.


    Looking at the dazzling buttons in the control room, she frowned, and then began to find the control button of Weiya, deliberately destroying the upward button.


    In this way, if viah falls down, it is impossible to rise again.


    But Xu Xinxin doesn''t want to cause human life. At the height of today''s play, Liu tinger fell down, that is, she broke her leg at most. At that time, she may have to rest for a year and a half. Then, her own opportunity will come.


    Maybe you can rise directly from female number two to female number one.


    She had her own calculations in her mind.


    He took a vicious look at the button damaged by himself, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and then walked out of the control room carefully.


    After lunch, Xu Xinxin sat in the distance and watched Liu tinger fly off the roof.


    The director confirmed again and again: "ting''er, if you can''t use a double in this play, safety is more important."


    Liu tinger thought that if she could, she would not bother others, and this is also a kind of responsibility for herself and the audience.


    She gently shook her head and said to the director, "director, it''s okay. I still want to try. I think it should be OK. If it''s really not possible, can you change people?"


    With such a polite and gentle answer, the director can only promise: "well, then you should pay attention to safety."


    "Start!"


    As the announcer said.


    The play also began.


    After the staff confirmed that Weiya tied to Liu tinger was safe, the play began.


    Xu Xinxin looked coldly at the vigilant director group. She knew that the director group would check it so carefully, but no one would think that there was a problem in the control room. The hand and foot she made would be found only when she really pressed the up key.


    She hooked her mouth and quietly waited for Liu tinger to fall from Weiya later.


    In the play.


    Zhao linger, dressed in white, stood on the roof with tears in her eyes and fell tightly on Li Xiaoyao.


    "Have you forgotten me?" Zhao linger''s voice choked and seemed to rush from a far away place.


    Li Xiaoyao stood in place, a gust of wind blew, and several strands of hair fluttered with the wind.


    He opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    Zhao linger opened her hands and flew down from the roof.


    But this speed?


    Zhang Qianbo stood in place and watched Liu tinger fall from the roof at a very different speed. It''s not so fast at all?


    too bad!!


    Zhang Qianbo''s pupil suddenly tightened, and he had little time to think.


    He rushed up with a brisk step.


    It''s too late to hold Liu tinger.


    Zhang Qianbo simply fell down as Liu tinger''s back, then stretched out his hands and tried to catch Liu tinger.


    "Ah." Liu tinger had already flown into the air and found something wrong. Weiya was almost out of control and fell down quickly.


    Her mind suddenly went blank and she couldn''t think at all.


    She thought she was going to die. Maybe she was going to break a leg at this height.

 Chapter 837

    So fast that everyone didn''t react.


    However, when Liu tinger thought her body was going to hit the hard and cold ground, the imaginary pain didn''t hit.


    There seems to be something under my body.


    "Ah!" another scream came from Zhang Qianbo''s mouth.


    Liu tinger reacted from the shock at this time.


    She turned her head in shock and found that under her body was Zhang Qianbo.


    "Are you okay?" Zhang Qianbo didn''t have time to take care of his pain. Instead, he cared about Liu tinger first.


    At that moment, he felt he was suffocating. If he didn''t catch up in time, something really happened to Liu tinger. Zhang Qianbo didn''t know what to do.


    However, fortunately, everything was in time. He finally came to Liu tinger at the last second.


    "I''m fine. How are you?" Liu tinger asked with concern. At this time, she was able to react. Just at the last moment, Zhang Qianbo stepped forward and took his body as a meat pad to get out of danger.


    But now he''s under himself and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    At this time, the directors finally came.


    Everyone anxiously asked about Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo.


    "Ting''er, how are you now? Does it matter? And Qian Bo. Are you okay?"


    "What are you doing? Hurry and call the doctor!" the director group was furious and ordered his subordinates angrily.


    "OK! I''ll go right away." the assistant director replied quickly.


    "I''m fine, director. I can stand up by myself." Liu tinger didn''t want to worry about her own affairs.


    She tried to get up. Although Zhang Qianbo was padded under her body, she found that she had just fallen due to gravity and her head was still a little dizzy.


    When I got up, I almost fell to the ground again.


    Zhang Qianbo was nervous when he saw Liu tinger like this. He wanted to stand up and help Liu tinger.


    However, a pain in the foot, a fine cold sweat on the forehead and a scream.


    At this time, many talents reacted that Zhang Qianbo''s foot had been injured.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with your leg?" Liu tinger frowned tightly, nervously looked at Zhang Qianbo, worried at the bottom of her heart, and squatted down to check his injury.


    "I''m fine." in order not to let Liu tinger worry, Zhang Qianbo held back the sharp pain, hooked his mouth to Liu tinger and said he was fine.


    But everyone present can see that Zhang Qianbo''s injury is already very serious. It''s a lie to say nothing.


    Liu tinger''s eyes turned red and scolded herself, "I''m sorry. It''s because of me that you become like this. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Qianbo quickly shook his hand and comforted: "what? I''m fine at all. Look, if I didn''t do this just now, your life might be in danger if you were a weak woman."


    "Come on, come on, let''s let the doctor come. Let the doctor check it quickly." at this time, the director assistant trotted over and shouted at them.


    They hurriedly made way of a path and let the doctor in to examine Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger.


    Liu tinger''s arrival was nothing serious, but Zhang Qianbo was more serious. At that time, both ankles were twisted because of inertia.

 Chapter 838

    Zhang Qianbo smiled at Liu tinger, who was about to cry, and joked brightly: "you see, it''s good that you''re light. You should be heavier. I might have more internal injuries."


    "Poof." Liu tinger burst into tears and smiled at Zhang Qianbo helplessly.


    The doctor has fixed the position of Zhang Qianbo''s ankle.


    And told Liu tinger, "the patient can''t walk on the ground these days. Take good care of him. It''s best not to touch water as much as possible. Apply medicine on time every day. After about a week, you can walk on the ground."


    "OK." Liu tinger listened attentively and even took notes carefully.


    "Well, the patient has a good rest, so I''ll go first." the doctor lifted his glasses and said.


    Liu tinger sent the doctor away, took the medicine to the lounge and continued to talk to Zhang Qianbo.


    "I''ve written down what the doctor said just now." Liu tinger said softly.


    "Do you mean to take care of me?" Zhang Qianbo''s eyes glowed and looked at Liu tinger excitedly.


    Liu tinger nodded with guilt on her face and said to Zhang Qianbo, "well, you''re hurt because of me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this. I''m really sorry for you. I''ll take care of you until you''re well."


    Zhang Qianbo had an unstoppable smile on his face. He felt that his injury was really worth it. He wanted to be more serious, so that Liu tinger could take care of himself for a few more days.


    "Hahaha, I think I''m a blessing in disguise." Zhang Qianbo said with a smile, a pair of dark eyes locked on Liu tinger''s body.


    "Ah? What?" Liu tinger was absorbed in getting familiar with the drugs Zhang Qianbo wanted to use. Hearing him say so, she felt a little strange.


    Zhang Qianbo slowly put away his smile: "ha ha, it''s nothing, but it''s hard for you this time."


    "It''s not hard, it''s all because of me and you. These are what I should do." Liu tinger smiled sweetly, with a unique temperament, which makes people want to get close.


    "HMM." Zhang Qianbo replied. In fact, he was still very tangled. Now he didn''t dare to say his mind. He was afraid that his impulse would scare away Liu tinger. Maybe he couldn''t even be a friend at that time.


    The director on this side is angry. Shu Cheng hears the news of Liu tinger''s accident and specially rushes over from the studio.


    Shu Cheng stood in front of the crowd with cold anger in his eyes, his hands on his back, and his cold eyes swept over everyone.


    "You should all be responsible for today''s affairs." Shu Cheng opened his mouth with a chilling dignity in his tone.


    In fact, she seldom gets angry in the director group, but today''s matter is related to Liu tinger''s life safety. Even if it is an accident, give each person in charge a punishment and won''t commit it again next time. However, if someone deliberately plays tricks, maybe he will do it to Liu tinger next time.


    Such a thing must not be tolerated.


    But there was no monitoring in the control room.


    When technicians came to check, they couldn''t find out whether the rising key was automatically aged or deliberately removed by others.


    When Shu Cheng heard this, he was full of anger. The cold air around him made the air drop several degrees in an instant.

 Chapter 839

    "I tell you, it''s a human life. You should cheer up for everything you do in the future. If Zhang Qianbo didn''t stand up today and Liu tinger fell down like this, there might be an accident!" the director scolded angrily. Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo were actors he admired very much. Now, Liu tinger almost had an accident, Zhang Qianbo''s foot is also injured, and the shooting schedule will be delayed. I don''t know how many things have been delayed.


    "Don''t think you''ll be better if you don''t catch you this time. From today on, every corner of the crew will install monitoring for me." Shu Cheng gently opened her thin lips and coldly told the crowd that she could afford to install more monitoring money for Liu tinger''s safety and the smooth shooting of Xianjian.


    "Today, all the people who take part in the Weiya control. Their wages are deducted! I warn you not to make such mistakes next time!!" Shu Cheng said fiercely. Her tone is full of dignity, her eyes are narrowed, and her neat short hair matches this face. It''s also frightening to be angry.


    No one dared to say anything, but quietly accepted the punishment.


    Xu Xinxin, the initiator of this incident, burst out unwilling in her eyes. Liu tinger was really lucky. Zhang Qianbo even stood up to save her. Xu Xinxin felt that she was about to be burned by the flame of jealousy.


    Why is God so unfair that everything is biased in favor of Liu tinger? It''s too much!


    She stood in place with a cold face, but fortunately, she wiped all her fingerprints at that time, and there was no monitoring at the scene, so there were no clues left.


    It''s OK to do it again next time.


    After so many things happened to Shucheng, she suddenly felt her head hurt. Things really came one after another. She didn''t even give her a chance to breathe.


    She thought about it, tapped with her fingers, and knocked down such a paragraph on V Bo.


    [Shu Cheng V: life can''t be as good as you think, but it can''t be as bad as you think. I think people''s vulnerability and strength are beyond their imagination. Sometimes, they may be so fragile that they burst into tears in a word. Sometimes, they also find themselves biting their teeth and walking a long way.]


    Shu Cheng quoted a sentence from Maupassant and expressed his mood during this period.


    It has aroused the resonance of many people.


    [wow, it''s written in my heart]


    [we all live in a world where we are not so happy. When dark clouds are thick, we sway, but the sun will come one day. When the sun shines on you, just remember to open your own flowers, your innate dream.]


    [my recent life is really dark to the bottom of the valley. Seeing Shu Chengda''s words, I suddenly burst into tears and accurately expressed my state of mind.]


    It''s so moving. Yes, life can''t be as good as you think, but it won''t be as bad as you think


    No one can avoid loneliness. It''s better to face it than to escape it. Loneliness is not such a bad thing. Compared with noise, a person''s life seems more complacent, but it can also become a kind of enjoyment


    [I''m crying. Thank Shu Chengda for giving us such a good message. I hope you can encourage each other.]


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi came to Shu Cheng and his deep eyes reflected a touch of worry.


    Shu Cheng''s recent state is not very good. Maybe there are too many things really. They are all pressed together.

 Chapter 840

    He came to the boy with steady steps and said, "you''re too tired recently. I''ll take you to a place tomorrow. Relax."


    "Where?" the boy raised his eyes, his face was very calm, and he didn''t seem to feel very happy.


    "You''ll know when you go." Rong Junyi smiled mysteriously with his lips.


    The teenager felt even more strange. In fact, she didn''t have much mood to go out and play now. She said faintly, "OK, but I actually want to sleep more."


    Rong Junyi doesn''t want to tangle with the boy about where to go tomorrow. In short, he is confident that he can make the boy happy again.


    Rong Junyi narrowed a pair of long and narrow eyes and approached the teenager''s lips, but he didn''t kiss it. The tip of his nose touched the tip of his nose: "it''s better to do something more conducive to sleep."


    The young man smiled with evil spirits on his lips. Sure enough, her family ah Xiaorong knew her best.


    Now such a upset thing, going to bed is a good way to quickly forget your troubles.


    The boy quickly stretched out his hand, hooked the man''s neck and kissed him accurately.


    The tips of their tongues were intertwined and they kissed each other.


    The boy simply raised his legs and put them on the man''s waist. The whole person''s weight was on the man''s body.


    Rong Junyi didn''t feel the hardship at all. Instead, he easily hugged the boy and walked towards the bed.


    Then, the man began to quickly take off the boy''s clothes.


    The two figures are intertwined.


    The next day, under the blue sky, it was as clear as water. The warm wind blew, and a touch of bright sunshine shone on him, warm.


    Rong Junyi had prepared everything and called Shu Cheng up.


    This sleep, Shu Cheng slept well, got up lazily and found that the man had prepared his clothes.


    Shu Cheng put on his clothes and found that Rong Junyi picked out a set of sweatshirts with the same style as him.


    Well, it looks handsome.


    Shu Cheng stood in front of the mirror, his neat short hair matched with this sportswear, just right.


    The man walked steadily to Shucheng''s side, and his mellow voice sounded in the air: "let''s go."


    "Where are you taking me today?" the young man turned around and asked Rong Junyi.


    "Don''t you know when you go." the man decided to keep it a secret and didn''t tell the boy for the time being.


    "So mysterious?" the boy looked at the man with his head sideways and his Earrings glowing dark red. He suddenly felt a little strange. He didn''t know where he was going to take him.


    "Don''t believe me?" Rong Junyi looked at her puzzled eyes and said with a smile.


    The boy snorted, took out a sugar, chewed it slowly in his mouth, and said with a smile, "am I afraid you''ll catch me and sell me?"


    "What''s the cost? Come with me." Rong Junyi broke up and took the boy''s hand and walked forward.


    Picked up a car at random in the garage. The man stepped on the accelerator and drove forward.


    Sitting in the car, the man opened the roof of the convertible. The wind blew on the boy''s face like a knife, but she decided to be a little comfortable.


    Such a wind can make her brain clear.


    "Cool?" Rong Junyi turned his head, narrowed his long and narrow eyes, raised his tone against the wind and asked the boy.


    "Not bad!" the young man''s thin lips opened gently, with an evil smile on his face. After thinking about it, Rong Junyi knew himself best.


    But she was still curious about where her daughter-in-law wanted to take herself. It was so mysterious.

 Chapter 841

    "Not bad!" the young man''s thin lips opened gently, with an evil smile on his face. After thinking about it, Rong Junyi knew himself best.


    But she was still curious about where her daughter-in-law wanted to take herself. It was so mysterious.


    It seems to be going to the suburbs.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the boy felt a little sleepy when he was blown by the wind.


    "Here we are. Get off." Rong Junyi said in a deep and mellow voice to the boy.


    The boy opened his eyes and looked aside.


    what?


    A few big words in front of the car immediately made the boy confused. Amusement park? The way men relax is to come to the playground?


    Last time it was also an amusement park, this time it was.


    "You play alone, I won''t go." the teenager straightened his chest and spoke very firmly. She also wanted face. Well, how can you try such a childish place?


    "I''ve come, but I can''t help you." Rong Junyi grabbed the boy''s arm and didn''t allow her to escape.


    "Man, you can''t force me to do such a shameful thing. If my millions of fans knew I came to such a place, how would I get around in the entertainment industry in the future? Do I want face?" Shu Cheng shouted excitedly.


    Rong Junyi always believes that the amusement park is a place where everyone will feel happy when they come. Shu Cheng has encountered so many troubles recently. He will find happiness in this place.


    Rong Junyi grabbed Shu Cheng tightly and dragged him to the playground: "if you don''t play today, I''ll leave you here alone."


    Ah, her daughter-in-law has changed and even threatened herself.


    Shu Cheng rolled his eyes. Is it true that he can''t go back?


    However, if you really leave yourself here, it''s not easy to go back.


    Thinking so, Shu Cheng can only obediently follow Rong Junyi to the direction of the playground.


    "Ah, look at that man, isn''t he Shu Cheng?"


    Just walked into the playground, it seemed that someone recognized Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng quickly buried her head in her collar. It was a miscalculation. She should wear a mask when she went out.


    It''s a big shame now. What can I do!


    If you are recognized by your fans, you will never be able to get along anymore.


    "It seems that it''s really Shu Cheng. Isn''t that Rong Junyi? God, I really didn''t expect them to appear in the playground."


    "It''s so sweet. Help me. I think Shu Cheng must have begged Rong Junyi to take her out. Hahaha, it''s really cute."


    Shu Cheng immediately drew a few black lines on his face. What is it that he begged Rong Junyi to come over? It''s clear that her family a xiaorongsheng pulled him hard, cheated him, and brought his routine here, okay?!


    Do you have a little vision?


    When Shu Cheng heard the fans say so, he felt better immediately.


    But unexpectedly, some fans finally summoned up the courage to take a group photo with themselves.


    "Shu Chengda, don''t cover your face. We actually recognized you long ago." two female fans rushed over and smiled mischievously at Shu Cheng, with a light of joy on their faces.


    It''s really lucky to see your idol in the amusement park again.


    When Shucheng heard that others recognized it, he was embarrassed to hide it again. He simply put down his collar and smiled awkwardly.


    Ah Xiaorong took her to the playground last time, and this time she took her to the playground again.

 Chapter 842

    "Male god, you also come to this amusement park today. I tell you, it''s super fun here. We come every week." fans thought Shu Cheng also liked the amusement park and introduced her enthusiastically.


    "Male god, can we take a picture with you?" the female fans looked at Shu Cheng excitedly and looked forward to it.


    Shu Cheng claimed to be a fan maniac and nodded.


    "Of course."


    Rong Junyi suddenly pulled Shu Cheng. She stood beside her, smiled and said, "come on."


    Then he put it on Shu Cheng''s shoulder. The fans stood aside and snapped.


    "Wow, thank you, male god. It''s very kind of you."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    "OK, let''s go first. Have a good time."


    Shu Cheng knows that fans must send V-blog soon. In a few minutes, he must go to hot search again.


    He glared at Rong Junyi fiercely: "it''s all your fault. I''m now the title of national male god. I''m afraid I''m going to lose it."


    "With me, it doesn''t matter whether the male god is male or not. Let''s go and take you to play an exciting game." Rong Junyi said with a corner of his mouth.


    Shu Cheng had no choice but to go forward with Rong Junyi.


    And here, as Shu Cheng expected, the two fans have really made V-blog.


    [little Lingling who likes playing games: ha ha, ha ha. I met Shu Cheng young man in the playground today. I still stayed with his family Rong Junyi. It''s really a good match. They are so sweet, and Shu Cheng young man is also super good. If they say they take a picture together, they will take a picture together. Watching them come to the playground, I think there is a contrast. Meng, ow, ow ~ I think I''m going to take a picture Crazy, needless to say, it must be the boy who dragged the man! I think I''m the truth!]


    In an instant, the following comments exploded.


    [WOW! Which amusement park is it? I''m going to meet you now!]


    [I''m so lucky. Sure enough, Shu Chengda is everywhere. I can meet so many places occasionally. I''ll walk around the world in the future. I don''t know when I can meet Shu Chengda.]


    [hahaha, the boy is so cute that he even goes to the playground!! agree with the landlord, it must be the boy who pulled the man away. Smile [squint]]


    [wow, Kaka, I''m dressed and ready to go out. Does anyone go with me to catch the living male god?]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng can''t hear the voice on the Internet for the time being.


    Vaguely, she was taken to the front of the roller coaster by Rong Junyi.


    "Have you ever sat before?" Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng condescending with an eyebrow.


    "No." the boy shook his head. How could she come to play with this kind of thing.


    "I just didn''t go either." Rong Junyi said with a calm face.


    ... Shu Cheng was silent. He just saw Rong Junyi. He thought he often came to the playground. Unexpectedly, he didn''t play.


    As she was thinking about it, Rong Junyi took her seat and fastened her seat belt for her.


    "How high is this?" Shu Cheng asked Rong Junyi with his head sideways.


    Rong Junyi pondered for a while, then casually opened his mouth: "not much, it''s only 60 or 70 meters by visual inspection."


    Sixty or seventy meters?


    Teenagers pick eyebrows, brain statistics start crazy data, emmm... Still think this project is not exciting enough.


    Countdown, three, two, one


    Hoo!


    The roller coaster suddenly started.

 Chapter 843

    The roller coaster drove high into the sky and then dropped rapidly. The feeling of weightlessness made Shu Cheng feel comfortable physically and mentally. At the bottom of her heart, there was an endless sense of stimulation. Just look at Shu Cheng''s face, it was as calm as if nothing had happened.


    The neat short hair was lifted by the fast wind, revealing a white and handsome face. The teenager bit his lips. He thought how many extreme sports he had played with the host in those years. Now it''s just a small playground. What''s fun?


    Childish, this kind of children''s game is loved by her daughter-in-law.


    Rong Junyi turned his head and looked at the boy''s heart and felt stimulated, but he didn''t want to say his awkward appearance. He couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth and said to her, "I think stimulation can be called out!"


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly: "Oh, such a pediatric thing is not exciting at all."


    In those years, she traveled around with her host and didn''t see anything. This thing, ah, is not exciting at all.


    The body is still too weak. It feels exciting to this extent.


    At this time, the roller coaster turned a few more circles, reached the commanding height, and dropped rapidly.


    Rong Junyi hung his lips and looked at the boy''s clothes quietly.


    Next, the roller coaster reached the highest position and the most exciting point. When you rush up, you can feel the crisp hemp of the wind blowing through your ears very clearly.


    Then, there were bursts of ups and downs of screams around, and even some people were scared to tears.


    Shucheng''s senses and cells are stimulated by this speed. The feeling of weightlessness makes Shucheng feel endless pleasure.


    But the boy frowned and didn''t let himself cry.


    The image should be handsome. There is not only a daughter-in-law, but also her fan sister. Be handsome!


    Finally, the roller coaster stopped steadily, and Shu Cheng was still in a stimulating state. "Is the roller coaster so short? It''s really not exciting at all."


    Rong Junyi: "...." Oh, maybe. When I just sat down, I didn''t know who it was.


    "But you should like playing very much. I''ll try my best to play with you again!"


    Rong Junyi: "..." reluctantly? When did I say I wanted to play again?


    The young man''s expression and eyes are directly telling Rong Junyi that he should say "thank Lord longen".


    "Don''t you mean you don''t like playing?" Rong Junyi deliberately looked at her with an eyebrow.


    "I didn''t like playing. I didn''t feel at all when I sat down." the young man looked at Rong Junyi with dark eyes and shrugged casually. "If you didn''t like it, I wouldn''t bother to play such a childish thing."


    "Well, then don''t play this." Rong Junyi said deliberately with an eyebrow.


    The boy was stunned and stopped playing? Big brother Dei, you don''t play cards according to the routine! Why don''t you know to stick to it? If you persuade me, I''ll go!


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, although she gave up the roller coaster, Rong Junyi "forced" the teenagers to play all the exciting projects in the amusement park.


    After a circle, the boy''s short hair was tightly attached to his forehead because of sweat. She wiped a sweat with her hand, waved her hand casually, and said to Rong Junyi, "that''s all? No? It''s boring. I really worked too hard today to play so many childish games with you."


    Rong Junyi''s mouth twitched. It was clear that she was more happy than anyone and pretended to be calm.

 Chapter 844

    Shu Cheng''s fans have been secretly watching them not far away.


    Seeing Shu Cheng''s appearance, he immediately laughed.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch


    "It''s so cute! It''s so cute! It''s killing the baby! The boy is so cute! It''s killing the baby!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen teenagers laughing many times along the way!"


    "Hahaha, I think it''s just to lose face. We pretended not to see hahaha. We didn''t see anything."


    "It''s so cute! Hahaha! Do you know that the boy is so cute?"


    "No, no, no, the boy always thinks he is very handsome! There is still no one!"


    "Yes, it''s red and red, in a trance!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The exciting projects have basically been played, and the rest are pediatrics.


    "Why don''t you take the merry go round twice?" Shu Cheng turned his eyes, hooked his mouth, deliberately joked about Rong Junyi, thought about it and said.


    Rong Junyi immediately petrified in place, and his face turned black: "merry go round?"


    ... are you kidding?


    Shu Cheng could not deny nodding, and the corners of his lips evoked a trace of evil radian, "I''ll give you welfare at night."


    After a while, Rong Junyi opened his mouth with a solemn tone: "yes."


    The young man glowed in his eyes and snapped his fingers, "then go."


    Rong Junyi''s Obsidian eyes looked at the young man, "won''t you go?"


    "You take me, I can''t walk."


    Rong Junyi thought of something in an instant. As soon as the corner of his mouth pulled out, the child would be skinned again.


    Forget it, follow her. As soon as the man picked up the boy, he walked in the direction of the merry go round.


    "Oh, oh, oh, hold the princess, hold the princess!"


    "Excited excited ~ excited ~ see how skillful men are! Usually teenagers are not less hugged by princesses! Ha ha!"


    "Hahaha, Princess hug!"


    "It''s really a princess hug! It''s so cute! It''s so cute! Both of them are super handsome! Super handsome! No, no, I want to send a V blog. The teenager is so cute that I have blood on my face!"


    "Both of them are so handsome! They are so matched! Ow, ow, ow, Ow! So excited!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the boy was held by the man with a desperate face, communicated with the man with his eyes, and took her to play? Why hug? Or the princess?! Does she want face?


    Rong Junyi''s lips are rising. I turn a blind eye to your performance.


    Shu Cheng: "..." man, you''re skinned, you''re in heaven.


    Rong Junyi: "... Oh."


    Shu Cheng: "..." you''re skinned, you''re really skinned.


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, Shu Cheng suddenly heard the whispers of his fans.


    "Ha ha, Princess hug! The boy is really a little hurt."


    "The male gods are too sweet, ha ha ha! They are so cute!"


    "My God, do you see the direction they are going? Merry go round!!! The contrast is awesome."


    "I want to take a picture! Ha ha ha! This wave of male god is really popular, so excited, so excited!!"


    "Only when you are attacked will you always emphasize that you are attacking? Red and in a trance!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s face turned black when he heard this. These obvious black fans are the most aggressive, okay?!


    Do you have a little vision?!

 Chapter 845

    Until the carousel, the man put down Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng''s face was black and heavy. He was not handsome when he was held by the princess!


    Reluctantly shook his head, stepped on the horse and sat next to Shucheng.


    Rong Junyi''s tall body was sitting on the Trojan horse. Shu Cheng looked at him and smiled forward and backward. In this way, Rong Junyi''s face was even darker.


    In order to make up for the imbalance in Rong Junyi''s heart, Shu Cheng leaned over and kissed Rong Junyi''s face.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and a smile seemed to be on his lips.


    Then Shu Cheng took out his mobile phone and took a group photo of himself and Rong Junyi.


    In the photo, Shu Cheng deliberately put on a cold face, while Rong Junyi''s face was smiling slightly because of the kiss.


    Shu Cheng was so evil that he could just look at the picture and talk.


    [Shu Cheng V: my daughter-in-law likes to play the merry go round. She plays a coquettish role and pulls me. She wants me to accompany her to death.


    I''m really the best husband in the world. I came to play such a pediatrics thing for my daughter-in-law. [picture]


    Shu Cheng''s fans who watched this scene at the scene immediately looked forward and backward with a smile.


    The male god is too funny. In order to prove that he is not affected, he should spell so.


    The girl laughed and got a stomachache. "Poof, the boy is so cute! It was obviously held by the princess. The male god didn''t know that we all posted the photos online? Hahaha!"


    A pile of comments at the bottom of V Bo.


    [OK, OK, you''re the most aggressive. Are you the most aggressive? [squint smile] silently attach the picture of the male God being held by the princess and don''t speak.]


    [it seems that I''ll give my orange a trophy.]


    [ah, it''s so sweet. Sprinkle dog food every minute, ha ha.]


    [wow, dog food, dog food, this wave is great! But boy, are you sure it''s really what your daughter-in-law wants to play? [dog head] [dog head] [dog head] [dog head]


    [[squint smile] [squint smile] [squint smile] I think you have fun, young boy. Don''t quibble! We all know. [squint smile]


    [haha, the fans next door took a live video. Let''s go and watch it! The exclusive video shows the teenagers having fun on the Trojan horse. All kinds of expressions are crazy screenshots!]


    [wow, wait for me! I''ll go right away!]


    [I''ll go too! I''ll go too!]


    ¡­¡­


    Amusement park site.


    Shu Cheng sat down on the merry go round without expression, then got off the horse handsome, took out a sugar from his pocket, put it in his mouth, and chewed it.


    The carousel is really too girlish. It doesn''t feel like playing at all.


    But her daughter-in-law likes to play, and she certainly can''t refuse.


    Rong Junyi''s face was more calm than that of the young man. He kept his hand in his pocket, grabbed the young man tightly with one hand, looked ahead and walked steadily forward.


    The fans did not come forward to ask for a group photo or autograph. They gave Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi a good world for them. At most, they stood far away and took a few photos.


    "Where to go next?" Shu Cheng raised her eyes, bright as stars, and asked Rong Junyi.


    Rong Junyi pondered for a while, took Shu Cheng''s hand and went ahead.


    The two men came to a shooting center. Although it was a very childish thing, they could take away the toys as long as they hit the balloon.


    "Play?" Rong Junyi smiled with an eyebrow.


    "But these toys are too ugly." Shu Cheng frowned at the toys above and frowned helplessly.


    "Toys are OK." Rong Junyi said faintly, without much expression on his face.

 Chapter 846

    Anyway, the children''s game of carousel is too late, and other things are nothing. Shu Cheng thought for a moment, nodded to Rong Junyi and said, "Bibi?"


    "Yes." Rong Junyi readily agreed.


    The boss just heard them say that the toy was ugly, and immediately drew several black lines on his face. He carefully selected the toy, which many children like very much.


    But these two goods are not children... They also dislike the ugly toys. The boss shook his head. He has been here for so long, and no one can get his toys. Before he started, he was talking about the prizes. Is there any self-knowledge.


    The boss looked at Shu Cheng''s weak appearance. At first glance, he didn''t know how to shoot. Now he''s still discussing gifts. Don''t miss one later.


    The two men asked for twenty bullets, and the two men fired at each other on both sides.


    Bang bang.


    Two people shot at the same time and hit at the same time. The owner of the shooting shop picked his eyebrow. Yo, these two people are lucky!


    The boss looked at the tall man and should have some of this, but the weak boy looked casual. He just got shot.


    I was shocked. I probably didn''t expect such a powerful guest here today.


    The boss''s eyes lit up: "this handsome man is really powerful."


    Both the young man and Rong Jun looked calmly and were immune to this praise.


    Two more shots in a row.


    Every shot must hit, no score.


    "Two handsome guys, you are so powerful, cough......" at this time, the boss''s smile has frozen on his face. If the first few shots are lucky, they must be real strength.


    It seems that these two people have really played shooting.


    The boy pursed his thin lips and continued to shoot.


    Bang.


    Another balloon broke.


    The boss suddenly pinched a cold sweat at this time. He was so fierce that he chose expensive toys to fight. He began to pray silently in his heart that the other party would not hit again.


    The boss walked carefully to Shucheng and wiped a cold sweat: "handsome boy, you are really powerful, but the toys just selected for you are worthless. Otherwise, you hit the doll in the center, which is cute and fun."


    The boy chewed gum in his mouth, narrowed his eyes, held his gun handsome, aimed at the balloon on the wall, didn''t hesitate, shot directly, banged, and hit again!


    hit the target every time without a miss.


    Completely ignoring the boss''s words, she hit with her mood and hit the most expensive toy in the corner.


    The same is true of Rong Junyi on this side. The shooting is crisp and clean, and it is not sloppy at all.


    The boss is rubbing a cold sweat next to him and his heart is dripping blood. He is afraid that they will continue to play. He can''t help worrying. With such a play, his shop must go bankrupt. I didn''t expect to meet such two customers today.


    "The doll next to me looks good. How about hitting that doll, handsome boy."


    "Oh, that toy is not worth money. Two handsome boys, don''t hit those in the corner."


    "This toy is too ugly. I think it''s better to use that doll. Handsome boy, just try that doll."


    ¡­¡­


    The boss walked around, talking and begging.


    The noisy voice made Shu Cheng frown and say, "shut up."


    How he wanted to rush up and grab the guns of the two of them at the moment, but when he heard Shu Cheng''s harsh words, he saw that the two people were not easy to provoke. The boss was still very counselled and didn''t come forward and watched them get shot after shot.


    But fortunately, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi finished the 20 rounds of bullets and put down their pistols wisely.


    The boss breathed a sigh of relief, and then reluctantly went to take down the gifts they hit. These two people are really terrible. They not only hit 100 goals, but also specially picked a small balloon in the corner. In this way, the price of the gifts will be higher. Ouch, it''s a big loss.


    The boss''s heart is dripping blood.

 Chapter 847

    "I''ve been shot twenty times, no matter up or down. Do you want to compete again?" Rong Junyi said with a corner of his mouth and an eyebrow.


    The boss''s ears were very sharp. When he heard Rong Junyi''s sudden proposal, his legs were soft with fear.


    He rushed forward: "ah, that, ha ha ha, two handsome guys, our store will close soon. It will close soon. If you really want to play, why don''t you go to my next store? Their toys are better than mine."


    The boy naturally knew what the boss was thinking. He sneered. He was really a profiteer and pushed himself to the next store.


    But Shu Cheng didn''t plan to play again. It''s too childish and ugly.


    "Forget it, don''t play." Shu Cheng waved to Rong Junyi smartly.


    The boss was relieved when he heard this. It''s great. It''s great. I can''t play here.


    The boy glanced at the toy in front of him and didn''t know what to do. He won too many by accident.


    Seeing their embarrassed look, the boss suddenly turned his eyes and said, "two handsome boys, I think these things are played by children. Otherwise, don''t take them. Taking them home also takes up space."


    The boss tried to recover his loss. If these toys were sent out, it would be a big loss. Originally, the store was opened to attract people who can''t shoot to make money. Now, it''s OK. When you meet one, no, it''s two!


    "No." the young man chewed gum and spoke decisively. The profiteer wanted to cheat. Shu Cheng hated it most, but if these gifts were really taken home, it would take up a lot of space.


    The boss looked at the cold and evil face of the boy and man. He didn''t dare to say anything at once. He could only stretch out his hand and began to install toys. While they didn''t pay attention, he secretly replaced the most expensive toy.


    However, Shu Cheng is also thinking that although these toys can''t be cheap, the boss is really ugly. How should we deal with them?


    Then he turned his head and saw the fans standing in the distance secretly photographing themselves. He seduced the corners of his mouth and waved to them.


    "Ah? Does the male god call us?" the fans put peach blossoms in their eyes and thought excitedly.


    At this time, Shucheng''s clear voice raised and sounded in the air: "these gifts are for you. Come and get them."


    Then he waved to his fans.


    For a moment, the fans rushed over and looked at Shu Cheng excitedly.


    "Wow, is it really for us?" the fans shouted excitedly.


    "The male god is too kind to us, thinking of us in everything!" the fans shouted, with a happy smile on their lips.


    "Yes, these toys are too ugly and childish. I don''t want them. You can choose any." Shu Cheng stood in place with his hand in his pocket and opened his mouth to the fans.


    The fans were silent


    What, so ugly? That''s why I gave it to them?


    Poof, ten thousand critical hits.


    "Male god, you... Are too kind to us." the corner of the fan''s mouth twitched.


    "I think this toy is very good-looking, hee hee."


    "Male god, if you give us such an ugly toy, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    ¡­¡­


    "No." Shu Cheng''s thin lips spit out two words.


    The fans were silent again.


    The boy really does everything according to his mood.

 Chapter 848

    "Pick whatever you want. I''ll go on a date first." Shu Cheng smiled proudly and raised her eyebrows at the fans, as if she was showing off that she had her daughter-in-law.


    The fans howled.


    "God, orange, do you want to do this? The single dog has been severely hit!"


    "Okok. We all know you have a daughter-in-law, OK."


    "Oh, forget it. Let''s hurry and choose a gift as a mental loss fee, although the gift doesn''t look very good."


    "Indeed, this mental loss fee is too ugly."


    ¡­¡­


    The owner of the shooting shop is helpless. Why do you want it so ugly!! Stop it!


    Finally, he took Rong Junyi''s hand and left under the wailing eyes of the fans.


    "Ah Xiaorong, go and sit on that chair for a while?" Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi held hands and walked by a lake in the playground, pointing to a bench not far away.


    Rong Junyi nodded and walked over.


    At sunset, sitting in this position, the sky dyed red by the sunset is beautiful.


    "Thank you, a Xiaorong." the young man looked ahead, his Earrings glowed, and his dark eyes were as deep as a lake.


    Rong Junyi didn''t answer, but held her hand tighter, and the two hearts seemed to be closer.


    "I know you put down your work today and brought me here to make me happy. I had a good time today, indeed." the young man said, turning his head and looking seriously at Rong Junyi''s handsome face like a carved three-dimensional face.


    The next second, the boy felt him lean down and spray his breath on her face, and then two thin and cool lips. The boy closed his eyes tightly and didn''t want to open it at all. He felt the coolness of the waves on his mouth. In this way, it seems like a long time, like another moment, like the condensation of snowflakes falling on the ice in an instant.


    The lake is depicting the light of waves under the sunset. The sunset has changed from gorgeous to indifferent. It has poured out the afterglow of love all day and spilled it on the lake. In the lingering eyes of Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi under the red sun, the silhouette of the two kissing was photographed, which is as beautiful as a picture.


    I don''t know how long I kissed, as if time was static for both of them.


    Shu Cheng breathlessly opened his eyes and smiled at the man.


    "Have fun?" the man locked his deep eyes on her, with a bit of emotion.


    Shu Cheng nodded firmly.


    The man immediately got up and held Shu Cheng''s hand tightly: "it''s late. Go home."


    The two figures moved forward step by step along the mall of the amusement park, and finally disappeared into a point.


    The next morning, the boy turned over and the man was still lying next to her.


    The boy could not help but stretch out his hand, depicting the outline of the man and hooking the corners of his mouth.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were clear. It seemed that he had been awake for a long time. The corners of his mouth held a smile: "very handsome?"


    The young flower maniac nodded and generously admitted: "nonsense, my eyes are so good, a Xiaorong, you are the most handsome in the world!"


    For teenagers, men are very useful. Looking at her look, it''s really much better. It seems that yesterday''s amusement park plan is useful.


    Shu Cheng turned lazily and took out his mobile phone to brush V Bo.


    Only then did I find that the news that I went to the amusement park yesterday had dominated the screen.


    Various scenes of her playing games with Rong Junyi were wildly forwarded by netizens.


    [the male god was in a good mood yesterday and gave us these gifts. [squint smile] [picture] [picture]]

 Chapter 849

    [I regret that I didn''t organize a group yesterday! Is it still time to cry and faint in the playground? Will my oranges come to save me. [crying]


    [I followed them secretly yesterday. I was always embarrassed to disturb their world. Unexpectedly, in the end, his male God took the initiative to call us over and gave us a pile of toys he could shoot.]


    [[squint smile] [squint smile] hahaha, I also saw the male God go to play the merry go round and picked a pink pony. It''s so cute.]


    ¡­¡­


    Continuing to brush down, Shu Cheng turned to the photo of himself kissing Rong Junyi in the sunset.


    I don''t know which netizen is so talented. This photo was taken very well with full artistic conception. The background is the sky rendered yellow by the sunset. She hugged and kissed Rong Junyi.


    The boy gently clicked his finger, saved it and set it as a screensaver.


    Then I got up, dressed and started a new day''s work with satisfaction.


    I have to go to Tsinghua today. The headmaster asked himself to sign the contract a few days ago, but it has been delayed until now.


    Shu Cheng chewed gum and appeared at Tsinghua University refreshing all over.


    I met Guan Yufei again at the door. Why do I meet Guan Yufei every time at the door?


    He was still fiddling with his can, talking incessantly. Guan Yufei put one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand held the can. He whispered, "what a group of stupid humans! The corrupt world... Really needs my rescue!"


    But next to Guan Yufei, there is still a stall.


    When I came closer, there were Harry Potter books on the stall.


    It seems that the boy is really doing something like a model. Shu Cheng walked slowly to Guan Yufei.


    Guan Yufei just looked up and saw Shu Cheng without much surprise. He greeted Shu Cheng lightly: "Shu Cheng."


    Shu Cheng took a look at the things he sold: "you boy, you really made this thing."


    Guan Yufei didn''t care much about Shu Cheng''s words. He continued to throw his cans in the direction of the trash can and said indifferently, "these are the power of God."


    Shu Chengbai glanced at him: "you are not afraid to be driven away by the urban management or school leaders."


    Guan Yufei disagreed and waved: "I''ve made my first pot of gold. When I get another sum of money, I''ll expand my shop and open my own shop."


    Shu Cheng listened to Guan Yufei and nodded. If he really had such a mind and idea, it would be a good choice.


    "OK. You can tell me if you have no money." Shu Cheng said with great righteousness.


    "Well, I heard you cooperated with the school in filming?" Guan Yufei thought he would not be reduced to borrowing money from Shu Cheng. He didn''t stay on this topic and changed the topic.


    "Yes, remember to give Gora the box office at that time." Shu Cheng picked his eyebrows and smiled. Then he waved to Guan Yufei, turned around and continued to move forward.


    Guan Yufei took a look at Shu Cheng''s back, didn''t say anything, and continued to sort out his sales.


    At this time, Lu Xiao came over and saw Guan Yufei. He looked up at the back in front of him: "eh, isn''t that man Shu Cheng?"


    "Yes. I''m looking for the headmaster again." Guan Yufei replied carelessly, paying attention to his own products.


    "In this way, you still have a model in your small business." Lu Xiao sighed when he looked at Guan Yufei''s pile of things.

 Chapter 850

    While talking, Guan Yufei threw in another can, which slowed down and answered Lu Xiao''s words: "I will expand my business in a while. Harry Potter can''t do anything in such a small place. I want it to have a better habitat."


    "You want to open a bigger one? But where does the money come from? Don''t forget that you''ve already spent all your money in such a small stall." Lu Xiao opened his mouth excitedly and felt that Guan Yufei was too anxious to do these things.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Guan Yufei frowned, looked at his neatly arranged stall, looked at Lu Xiao in front of him, and spoke resolutely.


    Lu Xiao was helpless and shrugged: "OK. I don''t care about you. Are you going to eat now?"


    Guan Yufei shook his head. He didn''t know when there were more cans.


    Lu Xiao felt that he had begun to be a little possessed, and reluctantly spread his hand: "well, I''ll eat it myself. Wait, pack it for you."


    Guan Yufei still focused on his stall. He didn''t speak. He pursed his thin lips and was very focused.


    Entering the headmaster''s room, the headmaster immediately welcomed him excitedly: "Shu Cheng, you can make me wait so hard."


    Shu Cheng looked at the headmaster reluctantly. He was old and spoiled himself.


    "I''ve been busy recently. I''ve chosen the role." Shu Cheng shook the script in his hand, put it on the table, leaned lazily on the sofa and crossed his legs.


    "Oh? Decided? Which role do you want to play?" the headmaster asked with great interest. In fact, no matter which role Shu Cheng plays, he is competent.


    "I want to play Shen Guangyao." Shu Cheng turned his eyes and opened his thin lips.


    The headmaster took his reading glasses and showed a trace of surprise in his eyes: "this is a very challenging role."


    Shen Guangyao was set up as a rich son with both civil and military skills and a good family background. He came to Tsinghua University to study. He was the only son of his family who was very filial and disciplined by his mother. At the same time, with the great righteousness of the country in mind, he resolutely chose to become a pilot at the time of national crisis, and offered his most gorgeous youth for safeguarding the country.


    In terms of the fullness and aura of the role, Shen Guangyao is indeed a very good role, but he also faces great challenges.


    "Well, I like challenges," Shu Cheng said calmly, taking the tea made by the headmaster and drinking it.


    "This is good, but this role may need to have a skill, that is, to be able to fly a helicopter. If not, many lenses will have to use doubles at that time, which is not easy to do. At least they should have some aviation skills." the headmaster was embarrassed when he thought of this matter.


    Shu Cheng is a good actor and can bring heat to the film, but it''s really not easy to play Shen Guangyao in the role.


    Shu Cheng sat in his seat, his lips hooked, showed a evil smile, and said to the headmaster, "I can fly a plane."


    "What are you talking about?" the headmaster was so surprised that the reading glasses were about to fall to the ground and looked at Shu Cheng in shock.


    Trembling, he put on his reading glasses and tried to distinguish whether what Shu Cheng said was true.


    Looking at Shu Cheng sitting there with confidence and certainty on his face, the headmaster felt that he had to believe it at this time.


    "I said, I can fly a plane." Shu Cheng repeated again.

 Chapter 851

    "Shu Cheng, talented people, talented people. After teaching for so many years, Shu Cheng still signed his name on it smartly.


    "I''ll wait for you then. Other actors will be selected these days, just waiting for you to choose first. I''ll inform you before shooting." the headmaster smiled with satisfaction.


    Shu Cheng also nodded politely: "OK. Then, headmaster, I''ll go first."


    The filming crew of "fairy sword".


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, with a bit of cold wind. Liu tinger wiped the sweat on her forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. Today''s play is finally finished. I''m so tired.


    But now is not the time for her to rest. Later, she has to send Zhang Qianbo dinner and help him see the situation of the wound.


    It would be a waste of time if she went home to cook for Zhang Qianbo. Liu tinger simply bought a pot in the crew, and then cooked the soup every night. After the shooting, she sent it to Zhang Qianbo.


    However, Liu tinger''s craft is really good. She can almost catch up with the level of a five-star hotel.


    Since the crew ate the soup made by Liu tinger once, they couldn''t stop and wanted to drink it every day.


    So, these days, Liu tinger finished filming, took the initiative to take charge of everyone''s dinner, and changed patterns every day to make different food for everyone.


    "Liu tinger, if anyone marries you, it''s really a great blessing. Like modern girls, there are really few people like you, and their skills are so good without marriage." the makeup artist of the crew drank Liu tinger''s soup and praised Liu tinger very sincerely.


    "Yes, yes, ting''er, after eating the food you cooked for two days, I think my appetite has changed. I don''t think it''s as delicious as you do outside. Ha ha!" the cameraman also came in and praised Liu ting''er frequently.


    "No, it''s actually some home-made dishes, very common." Liu tinger said shyly. She began to hold a thermos box of soup in her hand. Suddenly she remembered that she couldn''t do anything when she was a princess. Since she came to a new family after crossing, she often needed to be at home alone. Over time, she learned to cook, and unexpectedly found that she had some talents different from ordinary people in this regard. She didn''t expect to be useful when she came to the crew ¡£

 Chapter 852

    The makeup artist came up, looked at Liu tinger mysteriously, blinked, smiled and said, "tinger, look, look, I haven''t eaten yet, so I began to prepare to send food to that who?"


    "Ha ha, look at you. Ting''er is shy. People must take it to eat together! You don''t understand."


    "Yes, she''s shy. Why do you ask?"


    They laughed and joked about Liu tinger, knowing that she was going to deliver dinner to Zhang Qianbo.


    Liu tinger listened to everyone''s discussion, and her face turned a faint blush. These days, she has indeed changed a little, and even said that she is a little looking forward to the time of delivering dinner to Zhang Qianbo every day.


    She pretended not to hear everyone''s comments and continued to pack Soup for Zhang Qianbo. She was a little happy and worried that if she went too late, Zhang Qianbo would be hungry.


    "Well, in fact, Qianbo did this because he saved me, so it''s also right to take care of her." Liu tinger said shyly. Her voice was warm and soft, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "Well, well, we all know. You''ll hurry. Don''t let your family Qianbo be hungry." the crew joked, but there was no malice.


    Liu tinger dared to pack the soup, smiled gently and nodded at them: "well, you can eat as you like. I made a lot today. Then I''ll go first."


    "OK, then you go and pay attention to safety on the road." the people opened their mouth with concern and said goodbye to Liu tinger.


    As Liu tinger walked away, Xu Xinxin also picked up her bag and left the crew.


    The crew looked at Xu Xinxin and talked about it one after another.


    "What''s the matter with Xu Xinxin? He''s been on the crew for so long and still looks like a stranger to us."


    "Who knows, I don''t see what she says at ordinary times. Her character is a little strange."


    "Liu tinger put up with her. She would keep a copy of everything she had. As a result, Xu Xinxin didn''t appreciate it. I saw Xu Xinxin pour out the fruit Liu tinger gave her last time."


    "Ah, it''s too wonderful. She can''t afford to be provoked. If she''s willing to be alone, just follow her."


    "Also, don''t worry about him. We eat our food. Liu tinger''s food is really delicious. I don''t want to go home to eat every day in the crew."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xinxin, with a gloomy face, followed Liu tinger closely. The crew just praised her. Looking at Liu tinger''s shy appearance, Xu Xinxin felt angry. Oh, what do you look like.


    It was very late today and the wind was a little strong. When Liu tinger came downstairs to Zhang Qianbo, she couldn''t help but close her collar and walked in.


    Xu Xinxin saw the right time and photographed the scene.


    Liu tinger was also photographed walking into Zhang Qianbo''s residence.


    A sneer came from the corners of his mouth.


    Liu tinger was unaware of all this. She knocked politely on the door. Soon, the door was opened.


    When Zhang Qianbo saw Liu tinger, his eyes shone. He quickly took her in and brought the hot water he had just prepared.


    "Ah, it''s cold outside. Hurry over and have some hot water. I just cooked it." Zhang Qianbo opened his mouth and looked at the wind outside. He was worried.


    "Well, thank you." Liu tinger politely took a drink from the water cup, then put down the water cup, opened the incubator and said to Zhang Qianbo, "this is the bone soup I cooked today. I heard it''s good for your wound. You can drink it quickly. The crew got off work a little late today. You must be hungry."

 Chapter 853

    Liu tinger''s face was somewhat apologetic, which made Zhang Qianbo wait for himself for so long.


    Zhang Qianbo looked at Liu tinger and immediately felt a little guilty and unbearable: "tinger, it''s really troublesome for you. It''s so hard to shoot every day, and you have to take time to take care of me."


    Originally, Zhang Qianbo thought he was happy to have another chance to get along with Liu tinger alone, but he began to feel distressed to see Liu tinger work for himself.


    "It''s okay, it''s all right, and it''s inconvenient for you to live alone and cook." Liu tinger smiled gently, full of warmth.


    "Well, I''ll make my wound better soon." Zhang Qianbo said firmly, "by the way, didn''t you eat either. Come and have some."


    Liu tinger just remembered that she had just come in a little hurry and had not eaten yet.


    Seeing Liu tinger''s expression, Zhang Qianbo immediately reacted.


    Immediately scooped up a mouthful of soup, handed it to Liu tinger''s mouth and wanted to feed her.


    Liu tinger looked at Zhang Qianbo''s move, her face immediately turned red and looked at him awkwardly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little ambiguous.


    "Cough, cough, ah, I haven''t drunk. I haven''t moved this spoon just now. Take a sip first. It''s okay." Zhang Qianbo was nervous and speechless. He didn''t know what to say.


    Liu tinger burst into a smile and felt that Zhang Qianbo was a little cute now. Then she leaned over slightly, opened her mouth and drank the soup handed over by Zhang Qianbo.


    Two people looked at each other tacitly, with a faint blush on their faces.


    Later, Liu tinger began to tell Zhang Qianbo some interesting things about the crew, and the atmosphere slowly became lively.


    Liu tinger also helped Zhang Qianbo clean the house by the way, and it was late at night.


    "It''s so late now. Is it unsafe for you to go back alone." Zhang Qianbo looked at the time and regretted that he had just forgotten. He should have let Liu tinger go home earlier.


    Liu tinger was surprised when she saw the time. It was already more than twelve o''clock in the evening.


    "It''s all right. I''d better go back first." Liu tinger put down the mop in her hand and said.


    "Well, why don''t you sleep with me tonight." Zhang Qianbo was worried about Liu tinger''s safety. He couldn''t take her back and blurted out.


    Liu tinger was stunned in situ for an instant. She didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Qianbo was afraid of Liu tinger''s misunderstanding. He quickly waved his hands and explained in a panic: "ah, no, I mean, you can sleep in another room. My house is very big. You can choose a room to sleep. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''re not safe to go home now."


    "Besides, I know it''s a long way from your house. I read the report that many single women have disappeared recently."


    "Ah?" a flash of panic flashed in Liu tinger''s eyes. When she heard Zhang Qianbo say so, she was startled.


    "You can tell your parents that you won''t go back today. Don''t worry, my house is very safe." Zhang Qianbo said.


    Liu ting''er thought for a moment. She really had no way to go back now. Moreover, after contact, Zhang Qianbo was indeed an honest man, so she stayed over.


    "OK, I''ll trouble you tonight. I''ll just clean up the guest room." Liu tinger''s voice is soft and waxy, like a feather sweeping other people''s hearts, but she also decided that she can''t go back so late tomorrow.

 Chapter 854

    "Well, that''s OK. You''ve worked hard these days." Zhang Qianbo said with concern.


    However, they did not know that all this had been photographed by Xu Xinxin lurking outside.


    She stayed outside for a long time, but she didn''t find Liu tinger coming out. Her face darkened inch by inch. Unexpectedly, Liu tinger slept at Zhang Qianbo''s house at night.


    She spread anger and discontent.


    But on second thought, it brought up the corners of her mouth again. In this way, Liu tinger''s reputation would be completely destroyed.


    Before, Liu tinger''s image in front of the media was a pure fairy. Now she came to a man''s house in the middle of the night and didn''t go home at night. If it was reported by the media, her reputation would be really ruined.


    In this way, their own opportunities come.


    Xu Xinxin raised the corners of her mouth.


    She squatted until the day and watched Liu tinger come out of Zhang Qianbo''s house.


    After shooting this scene, Xu Xinxin left the place with satisfaction.


    She took out her mobile phone, narrowed her eyes and called a well-known media anonymously. As long as the matter was reported, she would just sit and reap the benefits.


    The phone was soon picked up.


    With a sneer, Xu Xinxin opened his eyes to the person on the other end of the phone and said, "I have a very hot news here, which is now available to you for free."


    ¡­¡­


    After a phone call, Xu Xinxin sent the material he had photographed to the media department.


    Now, she is waiting for Liu tinger to fall into disrepute.


    Xu Xinxin left Zhang Qianbo''s house with a sneer and came to the crew.


    It will take some time for this matter to ferment, and she will wait for good news.


    Crew¡ª¡ª


    Liu tinger kindly prepared breakfast for everyone. When she saw Xu Xinxin, she greeted her with a gentle smile: "Xinxin, what''s the matter with you? Why are the dark circles so serious? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Xu Xinxin is still a little guilty. When she heard Liu tinger ask, she pulled the corners of her mouth: "I''m fine."


    Then he didn''t sit much and left Xu Xinxin''s sight.


    Liu tinger also knew Xu Xinxin''s character. She didn''t take it to heart and continued to do her own things.


    One after another, someone from the crew came.


    At this time, someone rushed to Liu tinger excitedly, frowned and looked at Liu tinger anxiously, as if the sky was about to fall: "Liu tinger, bad, bad, something''s wrong!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Liu tinger looked at the other party in a hurry. She was suddenly a little strange, and a bad hunch flashed from the bottom of her heart.


    "Oh, my tinger, didn''t you see today''s hot search? Something really happened!" the other party patted the table excitedly, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Liu tinger.


    Liu tinger frowned and took the phone strangely.


    On the Internet, there are all kinds of false reports about Liu tinger.


    ¡ª¡ªPure actress never ends up at night


    ¡ª¡ªLiu ting''er stays at the male star''s home late at night


    ¡ª¡ªLiu tinger''s peeling with black material


    ¡ª¡ªLiu tinger''s love affair


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of unbearable words came into Liu tinger''s eyes. Looking at everything in front of her, she frowned slightly, but didn''t say much. She always knew that some people on the Internet are best at guessing others with the greatest malice.

 Chapter 855

    "Tinger, tinger, don''t be angry. We all know that these reports are false." the colleagues of the crew came over and comforted Liu tinger. They all saw what kind of person Liu tinger was and didn''t believe it at all.


    Liu tinger smiled at them, indicating that she had nothing to do. She would try her best, otherwise others would worry about her.


    "Ting''er, where did you go last night? How could this happen?"


    Liu tinger thought for a moment and replied:


    "Last night I went to deliver dinner to Qianbo and tidy up his house, but after finishing, I found that it was too late. Qianbo was afraid that it would be unsafe for me to go back alone, so he let me sleep in their guest room."


    When colleagues heard Liu tinger say so, they immediately felt aggrieved.


    "That''s right! I knew it was made out of nothing by the media. I looked at those photos and took them specially from night to morning. Some villains really tried hard to discredit tinger." the photographer was angry when he saw Liu tinger''s uncomfortable appearance.


    "That''s right. If you don''t have any other skills, you know how to look at pictures and talk. Why should you think of other people''s friendship so dirty. Look at those titles. They are too bad. It''s disgusting."


    "Ting''er, don''t be sad. We all believe you. Wait a minute. Now I''ll ask them to send a V blog to clarify."


    "I have nothing to do. I expected this day when I entered this circle," said Liu tinger.


    "No, no one will believe it if she stands up to explain this matter now, and it may push Liu tinger to the forefront of the storm." Liu Xuerong, Liu tinger''s agent, stood up at this time and spoke to everyone. She frowned, thought and worked hard to think of countermeasures.


    "What do you say now? If you don''t explain, the vicious language on the Internet will really crush us tinger. How can a girl like her stand such a blow?" the makeup artist looked at Liu tinger with worry.


    On weekdays, Liu tinger is very good to everyone on the crew. She thinks of everyone when she has anything. Those words that slander her are made out of nothing. The Internet doesn''t understand her, but she starts to abuse. It''s really too much.


    "The most excessive is the person who took the candid picture!" the makeup artist shook his fist and opened his mouth angrily.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go to work first and don''t delay the shooting progress." Liu tinger felt a little guilty when she saw that everyone was so worried about herself. She didn''t like to cause more trouble than others, and didn''t want to delay the shooting progress because of her own affairs. She hooked her mouth and tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "Tinger, why don''t you take a rest today? I''ll tell Shu Cheng Da about it first. I believe he must have a way to solve it." the agent thought for a while, but still thought of Shu Cheng. She should be able to deal with it.


    Liu tinger nodded and agreed. At this time, she thought of Zhang Qianbo. According to the fermentation speed of this matter, will someone pick Zhang Qianbo out? Then she will implicate him again.


    She looked up at her agent and asked for her advice: "Xuerong, do you think I''ll hurt Qianbo like this?"

 Chapter 856

    The agent patted Liu tinger on the shoulder and comforted, "it''s okay. I''ll talk over there and ask what''s going on. Don''t think so much now. Take a rest first."


    Liu tinger nodded helplessly.


    Zhang Qianbo on this side has received a call from Liu Xuerong. When he clicked on his mobile phone, he found that under the guidance of the title party and individual media, most netizens began to make an unwise judgment on this matter.


    Netizens saw that Liu tinger came out of a man''s home late at night. It was not as pure and beautiful as previously rumored. Many fans talked about it one after another and mistakenly thought that Liu tinger''s private life was very chaotic.


    And there are many people with ulterior motives who say that Liu tinger is ambiguous with several men.


    For a while, the news about Liu tinger on the Internet was filled with all kinds of false rumors.


    [alas, I''m so disappointed. I thought Liu tinger was a very good and good girl. She has always been worshipped as a goddess, but what''s going on now.]


    [ah, did nothing happen? We misunderstood it?]


    [the melon eaters float by, wait for the truth, look at the picture and speak, which may cause misunderstanding to the parties. I hope you''d better calm down and don''t start a war casually.]


    [didn''t Liu tinger''s agent clarify that Liu tinger was single before? That single woman went in and out of a man''s house in the middle of the night. She really couldn''t relate to Liu tinger''s temperament. It''s so disappointing.]


    [fan changed her way. I thought Liu tinger was a girl who knew books and was reasonable.]


    [it''s said that Liu tinger will take over the play. It''s because she is ambiguous with the director.]


    God, I''m afraid she''s not the pure and lovely girl in my mind anymore


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!" Zhang Qianbo looked at the curse of Liu tinger on the Internet and hammered the table hard, with anger in his eyes.


    blamed!


    Zhang Qianbo began to worry about Liu tinger. What if she also saw these news? At the thought of Liu tinger being so kind but being attacked by internet violence, Zhang Qianbo couldn''t stop heartache. He hoped that he could protect Liu tinger now and stand beside Liu tinger to protect Liu tinger from the wind and rain.


    He dragged his feet that had not recovered, rushed out quickly and rushed to the crew as fast as he could.


    Shu Cheng heard the news and rushed over.


    The public opinion of these netizens was brushed on the road. The first public opinion was reported by a well-known media, but what the other party said was very vague. The media forwarded later began to add fuel and vinegar, deliberately bluff and discredit Liu tinger.


    In this way, I someone is playing tricks behind the scenes.


    Liu tinger usually has such a good character that she won''t offend anyone at all. Who wants to treat her like this?


    Shu Cheng narrowed a pair of deep dark eyes, which made people can''t see clearly, and her fundus burst out a strange light.


    It seems that it''s time to catch the man behind the scenes.


    Shu Cheng called Zheng Yi: "Zheng Yi, I need you to get me the surveillance video near Zhang Qianbo''s house last night."


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Yi''s head is a little strange. Why does the omniscient Shu Cheng suddenly want to check things?


    "Just do as I say." the dark red earrings in Shucheng''s ears emit a dark light, and the look at the bottom of his eyes is frightening.


    "OK," Zheng Yi answered dryly.


    Shu Cheng hung up. Next, just sit down with the man who deliberately wants to discredit Liu tinger.

 Chapter 857

    At this end, Zhang Qianbo has rushed to the crew.


    Liu tinger looked at him dragging his injured leg. She was surprised and couldn''t say it. For a moment, her eyes were red.


    "Your legs..." Liu tinger covered her mouth and opened her mouth in surprise.


    "It''s all right, how are you? The reports on the Internet..." Zhang Qianbo didn''t care about the injury on his leg. He looked at Liu tinger and was a little flustered for fear that she would cry.


    "I''m fine." Liu tinger hurried to speak. It turned out that Zhang Qianbo also knew, and she spoke with some guilt. "Now I don''t know on the Internet that I''m going to your home, but I''m afraid if I''m known, you''ll be implicated. I''m really sorry..."


    "Tinger, actually I..." Zhang Qianbo looked at her apology and felt more and more distressed. Inexplicably, he felt that there was a force pulling at the bottom of his heart. He took a deep breath and almost spent his whole life''s courage: "tinger, in fact, I, I like you!"


    what?


    Liu tinger''s eyes flashed over the waves, looked at Zhang Qianbo in shock, and her lips trembled slightly. Moreover, there seems to be a feeling of being hit in the bottom of her heart. She has no feelings for Zhang Qianbo. In this crew, he is also the best and best understanding of himself.


    However, at this moment, Liu tinger didn''t know how to respond.


    She stood there blankly and opened her lips, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Liu tinger didn''t answer, Zhang Qianbo lowered his eyes and was disappointed at the bottom of his eyes, but he still reluctantly smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I know it''s very sudden. In fact, I feel very surprised and confessed so unprepared. But tinger, you don''t have to answer me so soon."


    Liu tinger stood at a loss and nodded.


    Zhang Qianbo was afraid that he would scare Liu tinger. He scratched his head and said, "I will clarify the matter. I will protect you!"


    It was probably seeing Liu tinger injured that gave Zhang Qianbo so much courage to stand in front of Liu tinger and say to protect her. It''s a good feeling.


    "Well, I think, your legs... Or you''d better sit down first." Liu tinger blushed when she met such a thing and could only change the topic awkwardly.


    "It''s all right. I''ll solve the problem now. Don''t worry." Zhang Qianbo looked at Liu tinger firmly and decided from the bottom of his heart that Liu tinger would not be hurt by online violence.


    Things are still fermenting and getting worse.


    Originally, it was only Liu tinger who came out of Zhang Qianbo''s home late at night. Later, it slowly evolved into all kinds of groundless reports.


    ¡ª¡ªLiu tinger''s hidden rules


    ¡ª¡ªLiu ting''er''s journey to the top


    ¡ª¡ªLiu tinger''s mental process


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xinxin smiled bitterly in the dark. Looking at these titles, she suddenly felt very happy. It seems that her sailors are really useful. It''s a matter of minutes to discredit Liu tinger.


    She wants to see that Liu tinger''s reputation has become so great that the crew dare not let her be the heroine again.


    Probably that night, I saw Zhang Qianbo''s spontaneous V-blog, which he thought about for a long time¡ª¡ª


    [Zhang Qianbo V: dear friends, some rumors about Liu tinger today are like sandstorms sweeping the Internet. But I want to say that those rumors are false. Liu tinger came out of my house that night because my leg was injured. Liu tinger came to deliver soup to me every day. Later, it was too dark. I was afraid it would be unsafe for her to go home alone and left her in my house It''s not what you think. She cares about everyone when she''s on the crew. It''s obvious to all. I hope you can believe her character and stop rumors and attacks. Thank you.]

 Chapter 858

    As soon as this happened, everyone was surprised. Even Zhang Qianbo''s agent didn''t expect him to stand up at this time. Didn''t he push himself into the fire pit?


    No one knew that it was Zhang Qianbo''s home. Now it''s good. We all know that he spent the night with Liu tinger.


    Under Zhang Qianbo''s comments, a pile of thorough comments began to appear.


    [so are you boyfriend and girlfriend now? That''s why Liu tinger stayed over at your house?]


    [Zhang Qianbo is really overbearing to stand up at this time. It feels like they are together.]


    [however, there are so many rumors on the Internet about you, Liu tinger, and it is also said that she has been hidden by the director. With her body up, Zhang Qianbo, you still have to polish your eyes. After all, nothing will come out of nowhere.]


    [Liu tinger has been stripped out of so many black materials. I don''t believe she is a white lotus. I think Zhang Qianbo should think about it and don''t hit her face at that time.]


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Xinxin saw Zhang Qianbo speak for Liu tinger at this time, she trembled angrily and clenched her fist. Why is Liu tinger so lucky!


    She decided to buy more sailors and completely discredit Liu tinger on the Internet.


    On this side, Shu Cheng found that someone on the Internet bought a large number of water troops to create public opinion. It seems that it is the same person who took photos yesterday.


    Shu Cheng''s fingers pounded quickly on the keyboard and found a person''s IP. It was a piece of cake for Shu Cheng. She wrote the code, narrowed her eyes and slightly lifted the corners of her mouth, with a kind of confidence that people can''t see.


    Three minutes later, Shu Cheng locked the person who bought the Navy. The other party''s LAN was nearby.


    She touched her chin, thoughtfully, with a smile around her mouth: "it''s nearby? That''s interesting."


    She must be the ghost of the crew, so just start from the crew.


    Now that the scope has been narrowed, Shu Cheng can find out the clue behind the scenes as long as he takes a little more time.


    I believe the monitoring of Zheng Yi should also make progress.


    The trickster behind him was about to show his original shape. Shu Cheng immediately felt very funny and couldn''t wait to catch him.


    She continued to write the program and began to check the crew.


    Time passed minute by minute. Finally, after a carriage return, an ID was displayed on the screen. Is it her?


    Shu Cheng''s face aroused a trace of evil smile, looked at Xu Xinxin''s name on the screen, narrowed his eyes and understood everything in an instant.


    At this time, Zheng Yi also took out the monitoring near Zhang Qianbo''s house and circled the man squatting near Zhang Qianbo''s house for Shu Cheng.


    Look at this figure, it''s Xu Xinxin.


    It seems that you Xu Xinxin did these two things. This woman is just jealous of Liu tinger, so she will do these things.


    Shu Cheng hadn''t played with such a person for a long time. He immediately imagined how to punish the woman and have some fun for himself.


    She put on her coat smartly and went out.


    Came to the crew and took a look at Liu tinger. Although she was under such great pressure, she still insisted on working, looked at the script meticulously, and took notes from time to time.


    Looking aside, Xu Xinxin was still making up, sitting in the corner and staying in the darkest place.


    No wonder Shu Cheng is not impressed by this woman. Usually she often sits in such a place to reduce her sense of existence.

 Chapter 859

    At this time, a thing flashed through Shu Cheng''s mind. At that time, Liu tinger''s Weiya suddenly had a problem. I''m afraid it might not be the ghost of this woman.


    Shu Cheng said a few words to the director.


    Soon after, the director waved to Xu Xinxin: "Xu Xinxin, come here and tell you something."


    She raised her head and walked over without expression. She looked dark. When she saw the director, she squeezed out a smile: "director, what can I do for you?"


    The director took a look at Xu Xinxin, another look at Liu tinger next to him, and said, "Xu Xinxin, Liu tinger is not in good condition now. Next, Weiya''s script will be changed a little and replaced by you."


    Via''s play?


    Xu Xinxin raised her head and unexpectedly looked at Shang Shucheng. She was inexplicably flustered at the bottom of her heart and wanted to refuse.


    But it was too late. The director couldn''t help but let Xu Xinxin go and didn''t give her any chance to refuse.


    Xu Xinxin had no choice but to harden her head. I hope Shu Cheng''s eyes just now, but she thought too much.


    "All right, all ready." the director shouted. Everyone cheered up and began to shoot Xu Xinxin flying down in the air.


    Shu Cheng, who had already done something to Weiya, hooked the corners of her mouth and smiled strangely.


    The play officially started shooting.


    Xu Xinxin finished her lines and jumped down from a high place all her life.


    Then her pupils tightened in an instant. It''s over!


    She saw her body falling rapidly, incredibly fast. Weiya seemed not to be tied to her body. She fell so straight that she was dead.


    She suddenly understood the meaning of Shucheng''s playful smile, but it was too late.


    Unexpectedly, when his body was about to touch the ground, Weiya stopped and firmly clasped himself. His face was only about ten centimeters away from the ground.


    If you go a little further, I''m afraid you''ll face the risk of disfigurement.


    She was scared out of her wits. Her face with strong makeup suddenly became distorted and ferocious. She looked up, but no one came to help her. She opened her mouth, but saw that the people were just standing on the side quietly looking at her and didn''t mean to lend a helping hand.


    There is no way, Xu Xinxin can only struggle to get up by herself.


    She glanced hard at everyone next to her.


    "Who adjusted the buttons in the control room?" Xu Xinxin shouted frantically, gnashing his teeth, full of anger, and the gloomy atmosphere was very frightening.


    Shu Cheng walked forward carelessly and said, "what key in the control room?"


    It''s really gratifying and fun to see the woman''s ugly appearance just now, but although Shu Cheng is happy at the bottom of his heart, he still shows a high and cold look on the surface, with one hand behind him and standing straight.


    "The rising key! Did anyone move the rising key!" Xu Xinxin was shocked. Hearing Shu Cheng''s question, she didn''t think about it and replied directly.


    "As an actor, you don''t have access to the things in the control room at ordinary times. How can you know Weiya''s lifting key?" Shu Cheng asked aggressively, squinting up and down at her.


    Xu Xinxin was suddenly surprised. Her pupils were locked and her lips became more and more pale. Did Shu Cheng know anything?


    She faltered, for a moment, unable to think of what to say.


    Shu Cheng then stepped forward: "the last time Liu tinger''s Weiya was your handlebar?"


    "What? It''s her?" the people around exclaimed.

 Chapter 860

    No wonder Shu Cheng just asked everyone not to help Xu Xinxin. It was because of Xu Xinxin!


    Xu Xinxin couldn''t speak at all. She stood where she was and opened her mouth to say something, but her head was blank. She couldn''t make up a reason at all. She just denied: "Liu tinger''s business has nothing to do with me. How can you spit out blood?"


    Watching Xu Xinxin''s reaction, people around him talked and were shocked.


    "So it''s really her?"


    "Usually she is so lonely that others don''t like to pay attention to her. Liu tinger is better to her. I didn''t expect her to be so ungrateful."


    "This woman''s heart is too cruel. If Zhang Qianbo hadn''t appeared in time that day, Liu tinger might have lost her life."


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that there was such a sinister person in the crew."


    "Seeing that she is usually alone and has no friends, she feels sorry for her. Now she finally confirms that sentence. The poor man must be hateful."


    Xu Xinxin''s ears were haunted by the comments of the group of people, clenched his fist tightly, and looked indignant.


    "You give me less blood, I didn''t do it!" Xu Xinxin shouted at them.


    "Oh?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and showed the CD-ROM of the surveillance video and the IP address she found.


    Then he ordered someone to play it on the spot.


    The monitoring shows that after Liu tinger walked into Zhang Qianbo''s house, there was a figure squatting under the big tree not far away, and that figure was undoubtedly Xu Xinxin. Moreover, Xu Xinxin wore such clothes that day and squatted at Zhang Qianbo''s door for one night.


    "Ah? So those videos on the Internet were distributed by Xu Xinxin?" someone was surprised to cover his mouth and flash in his eyes. It was incredible that Xu Xinxin played so many tricks behind his back.


    "My God! If there is no evidence about Weiya, the evidence is conclusive! I can''t even rely on it."


    "I''m really afraid that there should be such people around me."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shu Cheng announced the IP address of Xu Xinxin''s navy and Xu Xinxin''s personal IP address, and took out data item by item, which showed that Shu Cheng did spend money to hire the Navy, and these Navy said something to slander Liu tinger.


    "Wow, Shu Cheng is so powerful. You can find out!"


    "It seems that the evidence is so conclusive that Xu Xinxin can''t deny it."


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart. Liu tinger is such a good person."


    "Hey, what about Liu tinger? Why didn''t you see the party present."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, people noticed that Liu tinger, who had been standing by without speaking, was a party, trembling all over, with eyes as clear as water. Looking at Xu Xinxin in front, her eyes were incredible.


    Her heart can''t adapt to these things. She thought everything was a coincidence, but she didn''t expect the people around her to do it every day. Her heart suddenly couldn''t accept it.


    Shu Cheng stepped forward, patted Liu tinger''s back, then turned his head and said to Xu Xinxin, "it''s really well intentioned to do so much behind my back."


    Shu Cheng''s eyes are cold.


    Xu Xinxin''s face was gray. She didn''t know that it was so easy and fast to investigate a person''s information.


    She didn''t even react. Before she saw Liu tinger drowned in saliva, she had been found.

 Chapter 861

    "These are all fake!" Xu Xinxin shouted madly.


    "You are jealous of Liu tinger. The evidence is in front of you. You dare to say it is false!" the photographer stood up excitedly and angrily pointed to Xu Xinxin.


    "You are such a vicious woman! Liu tinger is so kind to you at ordinary times. She thinks of you for everything. You even mean to do such a thing."


    "Yes, moral decay!"


    Xu Xinxin''s ears were full of such curses, which almost made her unbearable.


    Liu tinger looked at such Liu tinger. She still couldn''t bear it. She didn''t want everyone to be unhappy about their own affairs. She tried to bear the pain in her heart and said to everyone: "calm down... Why don''t I talk to Xu Xinxin alone about this matter. It doesn''t need to delay everyone''s working time."


    "Don''t be so merciful!" when Xu Xinxin saw Liu tinger standing up at this time, she was crazy. She couldn''t stand it at all and glared at Liu tinger.


    This time, her anger broke out completely and scolded Liu tinger out of control: "Liu tinger! Yes! I admit that I did all those things. I just can''t bear your hypocritical appearance. It seems that you are good to everyone. I think you are pretending to be knowledgeable and reasonable."


    "Sleeping trough! How cheap! I can''t help beating her. Don''t stop me!" when the makeup artist heard Xu Xinxin say so, he blew his hair in an instant. Fortunately, he was stopped.


    "Anyway, since you all know, I have nothing to hide. I just hate Liu tinger. What''s better than me! She won the heroine with one face! Why do you all revolve around her! That''s right! I did Weiya''s business. As long as Liu tinger had an accident that day, no one would rob me of the heroine, but Zhang Qian Bo appeared. "Xu Xinxin''s chest fluctuated violently and shouted wildly. His eyes were full of discontent and resentment.


    "Can you ask for a face? Liu tinger got the No. 1 girl by her own strength. We surrounded her because she was very kind to everyone! People like you never know how to reflect on themselves and only know how to find problems in others." the makeup artist stood up angrily again. The people still didn''t dare to let go for fear that they wouldn''t hold her, Her chivalry will drive her to fight for justice. If something happens at that time, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "Give it to the police station and don''t talk nonsense to her." Shu Cheng had seen enough of the good play and thought it was meaningless. He simply waved his hand and planned to end the show.


    "Oh! Liu tinger, remember that it is because of you that I become what I am today!" Xu Xinxin glanced at Liu tinger standing aside.


    Liu tinger looked at the people in front of her in shock, trembling all over, as if her blood was flowing back. Such danger made her heart cold and her tears slipped down in an instant.


    The crowd really felt that it was inappropriate for Xu Xinxin, a madman, to yell here. The director quickly called someone: "call the police and give all the evidence to the police. Then drive her out first. Female No. 2 re selected the role. I deleted all the previous clips about Xu Xinxin! Remake!"


    When Xu Xinxin heard that her scenes were about to be deleted, she trembled with anger: "why did you delete my play! I worked hard to make it, you can''t do that!"

 Chapter 862

    But no one paid attention to her. Everyone began to do their own things and regarded Xu Xinxin as an air.


    Liu tinger was taken to the lounge by Shu Cheng, and the agent accompanied her.


    The agent looked at Liu tinger anxiously: "don''t be sad. I know you are a kind girl and haven''t seen the danger of the people''s heart."


    "I really didn''t think it would be Xu Xinxin. I thought she was just introverted." Liu tinger covered her face and tears fell from her fingers.


    "I''ll give you three days off and have a good rest." Shu Cheng said to Liu tinger.


    The agent also said to let Liu tinger cultivate for a few days and get out of this shadow as soon as possible.


    At this time, the official wechat of Xianjian also released the news and gave an explanation to the majority of netizens


    [official V-blog of legend of fairy sword and Chivalry: dear friends, after investigation, we can confirm that someone deliberately spread rumors about Liu tinger recently. This person is fairy sword girl No. 2. She took the picture of Liu tinger walking into Zhang Qian''s house that night. She also deliberately transferred it to the media, bought a large number of water troops to discredit Liu tinger, and even moved Weiya on purpose once , let Liu tinger fall from a high altitude. Fortunately, Zhang Qianbo shot in time to save a tragedy. Now the incident has been handed over to the police for further review. We will also re select female No. 2 and delete all the fragments of the previous female No. 2 shoot. I hope the majority of netizens will polish their eyes and not be deceived by false reports. We will also report the progress of the incident at any time. PS: by the way Attached is our live recorded voice of Xu Xinxin. [voice]


    The officials and wechat of Xianjian made such a sound. Many people were beaten in the face. Liu tinger was not what the water army said at all.


    [officials and wechat all came out to help Liu tinger clarify. It seems that someone really wants to frame Liu tinger.]


    [things have turned upside down. Sure enough, it''s better to be a melon eater silently. If you stand in line too early, you''ll be beaten in the face.]


    [my God, that voice must be Xu Xinxin. It''s so reasonable to do something wrong. It''s hateful!]


    Jealousy makes people crazy. It''s terrible


    [really wronged Liu tinger. I said Liu tinger would never do such a thing!]


    [it''s crazy. This kind of woman should be sent to prison quickly!]


    Under Liu tinger''s V blog, the painting style has also changed 180 degrees. The rumors that abused her were immediately covered up by comforting words.


    [Liu tinger, you really didn''t disappoint everyone! At the beginning, you will always encounter many people who don''t understand. I hope you can be strong!]


    Well, I thought you wouldn''t do such a thing before


    [you are like a girl who came from ancient times. You are knowledgeable and reasonable, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even if the world hurts you, you can treat the world gently. This is an example that an idol should set. I hope you can cheer up!]


    [Xu Xinxin is too bad!! always support Liu tinger.]


    [Liu tinger, come on! [Bixin]


    [Liu tinger, come on!! [Bixin] [Bixin]


    ¡­¡­


    The painting style on the Internet has changed rapidly.


    The sailors invited by Xu Xinxin can''t be of much use, let alone she can''t protect herself now.


    Shu Cheng looked at the comments on the Internet, tapped his belly on the screen, and then sent a V blog. A few short sentences were very concise, but they attracted a burst of emotion from fans.


    Shu Cheng V: the world kisses you with pain, and you return with song

 Chapter 863

    Shu Cheng''s fans were immediately excited.


    [Ann goes to sleep: as soon as the male God speaks, the painting style is completely different, which highly summarizes Liu tinger''s personality.]


    [Tang Jun: our orange three views are so right! It''s said that Xu Xinxin has been hidden in the snow. It''s estimated that his reputation will be ruined in the future.]


    [love of life: we were born in this world, and we will encounter all the flowers that life and the world have given us. Similarly, behind the flowers, we will be given all kinds of injuries and pain. But we can''t hold a hostile attitude and resentment towards the world because of these injuries and pain. It is those injuries and pain that make us more happy Powerful nutrients to support us to go further ahead.]


    [Chengcheng: the teenager is talking about Liu tinger. A girl with a lot of temperament is so gentle to everyone, but she has a tenacity in her bones. Even in the face of such injuries as Xu Xinxin, she won''t smooth out the edges and corners. [praise] [praise] [praise] [praise]


    [little ting''er''s strong backing: I believe Liu tinger will catch fire. It''s because of her unique vision of male god. She can choose Liu tinger as the heroine of fairy sword. # fairy sword crew #]


    [Bu Ling Bu Ling: [frown] [frown] [frown] what about Xu Xinxin now? Hey, although I like fairy sword very much, if there is Xu Xinxin, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see her face at that time. # fairy sword crew #]


    [@ an Jingmian''s reply @ Buling Buling: the official V blog of Xianjian has explained about Xu Xinxin. It will delete all her scenes and look for female No. 2 again. So don''t worry, ha, it won''t turn everyone off. After all, such a character will still have a bad impact in the public eye and may mislead teenagers.]


    [@ Buling Buling replies @ Ann sleeps: hahaha, OK, you know, then sit and wait for fairy sword.]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Qianbo finally breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at the comments on the Internet.


    He never thought that Xu Xinxin was the initiator of all this.


    Liu tinger is so kind. How could Xu Xinxin be willing to hurt him like this.


    Zhang Qianbo still decides to go to Liu tinger. Maybe Liu tinger will give herself a chance after the storm over this matter has passed.


    He hopes to be a responsible and brave man. He is worthy of his heart. Since he likes it, he should try his best, so he still has a chance.


    Thinking so, he asked the crew for help.


    Zhang Qianbo stands in Liu tinger''s agent Liu Xuerong, as well as the makeup artist and photographer of the crew.


    "Sister Xuerong, can you please do something?" Zhang Qianbo first looked at Liu Xuerong.


    Liu Xuerong and the crew probably guessed that Zhang Qianbo found his purpose this time and nodded: "say it, is it because of Liu tinger."


    Zhang Qianbo nodded awkwardly, scratched the back of his head, and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve liked tinger for a long time, but I haven''t had the courage to confess. I told tinger about it, but it wasn''t a formal confession. At that time, the situation on the Internet hasn''t been solved, so I want to act again."


    "Hahaha, you boy, I''ve seen that you like tinger for a long time. In fact, this is also an open secret of the crew." the makeup artist walked forward and joked at Zhang Qianbo.

 Chapter 864

    Zhang Qianbo smiled warmly when he heard what they said: "now that everyone already knows, things will be better done. You all know that I am absolutely sincere to tinger. She is the first girl I like. After this event, I know that I stand up to protect her when she needs it, so I hope you can help me."


    The photographer firmly patted Zhang Qianbo on the shoulder: "don''t worry, helping your brother must help you, but you said so much and didn''t say your plan."


    Zhang Qianbo patted his head: "Oh, look at me, I forgot. I think it''s tinger''s birthday in a few days. I want to surprise her on her birthday and confess to her. Then can you please help me arrange the venue at that time, preferably quietly, and bring tinger out after the play."


    "Ha ha, what you think is quite romantic!" the makeup artist looked at Zhang Qianbo with a bright light in his eyes and agreed with his plan very much.


    "It''s up to me to bring tinger out." Liu Xuerong patted Zhang Qianbo on his chest. As a broker, he followed Liu tinger every day and asked her to stay at the scene of confession. It''s a piece of cake.


    "We''re the two of us to do the heavy work on the site," the photographer said to Zhang Qianbo.


    "Well, well, thank you. If the confession is successful, I''ll invite you to a big meal." Zhang Qianbo is ecstatic, but he''s still not confident. After all, he''s not sure Liu tinger will promise himself.


    Liu Xuerong looked at Zhang Qianbo, smiled, patted him on the shoulder, solemnly said, "be confident in yourself. I have been with Liu tinger for three or four years. I know her temper and temperament. You are the first man around him to walk so close to her. I believe she doesn''t have no feelings for you."


    "Is what you said true?" Zhang Qianbo raised his eyes excitedly and suddenly had some confidence.


    Liu Xuerong nodded: "of course, I wish you success!"


    "OK, I will work hard!" Zhang Qianbo nodded firmly. He will work hard, try to protect Liu tinger from further harm, and try to stand beside her to protect him from the wind and rain.


    Zhang Qianbo''s leg injury was almost healed, and then she devoted herself to preparing her confession. Liu tinger focused on filming. In her spare time, she ate with Zhang Qianbo, and their feelings also warmed up.


    The days went on in such an orderly manner.


    The halo rendered by the sun flows in the sky. In the layers of clouds, it seems that several birds have flown by. The track of the plane is depicted by the traces of the cloud, so vivid and so lingering.


    Shu Cheng is in a good mood and receives a call from Shen He.


    "Shu Cheng, the book is ready for you." Shen He said calmly at the other end of the phone.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes lit up, but it was good. All the flowers she waited for were going to thank.


    "Where are you? I''ll go there now." Shu Cheng stood up from his chair and walked out as he said.


    "I''m in RS studio. The model has been brought over. You can come and have a look." Shen He''s tone didn''t make any waves.


    Shu Cheng gave a sound, hung up the phone, and then came to the RS studio as quickly as possible.


    "Let me read." Shu Cheng pushed the door in and said directly.

 Chapter 865

    Shen He raised his head, saw that it was Shu Cheng, and handed her the book.


    The cover is dark blue, like the night sky, but compared with the dark night sky, this dark blue adds a deep and mysterious flavor.


    In the book, a boy is drawn with a simple white stroke. He stands on a planet and looks into the distance.


    There are three words "Little Prince" in the middle of the book. It''s a simple and clean cover, without too many complicated decorations and too many unprovoked reading guides. It''s so simple. At a glance, it''s like being in the sea of stars and falling into a fairy tale.


    There is a sentence written on the waist of the book: "find the truth of life, a fairy tale for adults."


    The printing quality is very good. It feels smooth. Shucheng''s handsome eyes glow with light. He smiled wildly and nodded with great satisfaction: "Shen He, it''s done well this time. I''ll give you a raise."


    "How much?" Shen he collapsed on the sofa and asked calmly. She was really tired these days. She worked overtime every day and stared at the printing factory. It took a lot of effort to finish the printing.


    Shu Cheng picked an eyebrow: "add a 1 to the hundred of the salary."


    Shen he pondered for a moment, reacted, gave Shu Cheng a hard look, despised him very much, and scolded, "you are so generous!"


    Shu Cheng lazily took the book, looked on the sofa and said, "if you behave well, young master Ben will give you more."


    "..." Shen He was completely speechless, a little... Maybe it was a little.


    "I''m going to hold a signing meeting tomorrow." Shu Cheng put away his smile and his handsome face was very charming.


    "What? Tomorrow? Fans will go crazy. They don''t even have time to prepare." Shen he widened his eyes and finally didn''t calm down. In short, when he met Shu Cheng, there were always so many opportunities to make her crazy.


    "Whatever you prepare, I like tomorrow." Shu Cheng smiled with evil spirits. She has seen the Yellow calendar. Tomorrow is a good day and it''s just right to hold a signing meeting.


    "Why is tomorrow? Have you seen the Yellow calendar?" Shu Cheng asked casually.


    Shu Cheng crossed his legs and nodded solemnly: "you really guessed right."


    Shen he threw away a huge white eye. Shu Cheng really said that one set is one set. If you look at the Yellow calendar, you can give the things of tomorrow''s signing meeting.


    "However, there''s nothing ready for those things at the venue!" Shen he frowned and said.


    "It must depend on you. Take Zheng Yi and Yu Zhou and let them help you." Shu Cheng said to Shen He with his lips.


    Shen He raised his head and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, in order not to let his tears fall.


    I scolded Shu Cheng from the bottom of my heart. This boss is simply squeezing employees.


    Then Shu Cheng calmly walked to Shen He''s side and patted Shen He on the shoulder: "heaven will have a great responsibility for this person, so we must squeeze her first!"


    What''s wrong?


    With that, Shu Cheng went out and left Shen He a very natural and unrestrained figure.


    Shen He gave himself chicken blood for a while and called Yu Zhou.


    The two decided to publicize the new book in the Strait Convention and Exhibition Center. The venue was large enough, and Shu Cheng''s popularity was not built. There were too many people at that time, and there was no way to accommodate a small venue.


    Shu Cheng also posted a V blog about his new book.

 Chapter 866

    [an zhiruosu V: your long-awaited little prince will start signing at 2:00 p.m. tomorrow. The venue has not been found yet. We''ll let you know when we find it.]


    As soon as this article came out, fans were immediately excited. In just a few minutes, the number of comments had reached more than 100000.


    [yes, it is. It''s even a few days early. The efficiency of Anda is really high.]


    [I went there. I dared to sign the sale before I found the venue. It''s really our anda personality. I admire it.]


    [OK, anda, it''s really your style. I didn''t find the venue well, so I sent out the notice.]


    [finally waiting for you, luckily I didn''t give up. [excited] [excited] [excited]


    [for the sake of Anda, I''m an old man. I''m going to buy fairy tales!]


    [hahaha, hurry to announce the location. I want to buy a ticket! What do you say to go to the scene tomorrow!]


    [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    [according to the grand scenes at anda in the past, I think people will be more popular tomorrow. After all, this book has been waiting for so long. I''m afraid I''ll be anxious to death when I go there!]


    [look forward to it, anda, you remember to choose a bigger venue. Brothers are bringing their families to support you!]


    [OK, I''m going into the fairy tale pit tomorrow!]


    [expecting]


    [expecting]


    [expecting]


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Shen He and Yu went to the Convention and Exhibition Center, but found that someone was already preparing for the venue of the signing meeting.


    "Such a coincidence?" Yu Zhou frowned and watched others'' exhibition begin to proceed in an orderly manner, with everything prepared.


    "Eh, why is the title so familiar?" Shen he stared at the title on the display board and felt deja vu.


    After pondering for a while, something flashed in his mind. Shen he suddenly remembered it, turned his head to Yu Zhou and said, "it''s really a narrow road for friends."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Zhou was confused by Shen He.


    "This signing meeting is Huang Sibi''s." Shen he stared at the display board, opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "..." Yu Zhou took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, and it was really a narrow road for his friends.


    "Few people read her books. It''s a waste to use such a big field." Shen he frowned and couldn''t help sighing.


    She has heard about Huang Sibi''s reputation in the industry. There won''t be many people with a few poor fans. As for such a big venue?


    But the news still needs to be told to Shu Cheng.


    Shen He took out his mobile phone and called Shu Cheng.


    "Shu Cheng, I have bad news for you," Shen He said.


    Shu Cheng also didn''t have much waves: "say."


    "The Strait Convention and Exhibition Center is occupied. Guess who the other party is?"


    Shu Cheng turned his eyes and narrowed his deep eyes like a lake: "do you want to tell me it''s Huang Sibi?"


    "Then you guessed right." Shen He took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, and Shu Cheng guessed it.


    "Grab that field for me!" Shu Cheng opened a piece of sugar and chewed it several times. A faint light flashed in her eyes. How can Huang Sibi occupy such a good field!


    "No, people have come long ago. Can I move things out for them?" Shen He drew several black lines on his forehead. Shu Cheng really squeezed himself dry.


    "What do you want?" Shu Cheng said faintly. He had to hurt Shen He to be happy.


    Shen He gave Shu Cheng a hard white look at the other end of the phone: "you can go."

 Chapter 867

    "OK, I''ll come." Shu Cheng simply opened his mouth, and a sinister smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He just let his a Xiaorong handle such a small thing.


    Just then, Rong Junyi came over.


    Seeing the young man looking at himself cunningly, "what''s the matter? What''s the bad idea?"


    "Ah Xiaorong, help me grab a place." Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and smiled evil.


    Sure enough, some hooligans came. Rong Junyi drew a few black lines on his face, but he couldn''t let the boy rob the territory himself. Rong Junyi must be ahead of him.


    "Whose?" the man asked dryly.


    "Huang Sibi''s." the boy chewed the sugar and opened his mouth.


    "Send me the address." Rong Junyi confidently hooked the corners of his mouth and exuded an arrogant King temperament. Such a thing is nothing to him at all.


    "Strait Convention and Exhibition Center. I''m going to hold a new book signing meeting there tomorrow." the young man tilted his head, his black eyes under his broken black hair flashed a smile, shrugged his shoulders, and the red earrings on his left ear emitted a dark red light.


    "I''ll fix it for you in half an hour," the man said confidently, then turned and walked out.


    Half an hour later


    Yu Zhou called Shu Cheng there.


    "Shu Cheng, Huang Sibi''s people have been kicked out! How did you do it?" Yu Zhou''s tone was full of surprises.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now that you''ve been kicked out, you can arrange to prepare for our exhibition." Shu Cheng said faintly, with a slight raised eyebrow and a sly smile under her dark broken hair.


    "OK, OK, let''s go and do something. Hey, I saw Huang Sibi coming towards us. I won''t say it first. Hang up." Yu Zhou hurriedly hung up the phone.


    "Are you Shu Cheng''s people? What does that mean now?" Huang Sibi glared angrily at Shen He and Yu Zhou, and looked at them fiercely,.


    "It''s none of our business. The staff here said they wouldn''t rent it to you, and we didn''t drive you out. You''re talking blood." Yu Zhou shrugged and opened his mouth indifferently.


    "It''s obviously you who did it. Did you tell the people here that they would let me leave? Obviously we rented this place first!" Huang Sibi was trembling with anger and yelled.


    "If you have the ability, go to the staff and ask them not to drive you out." Yu Zhou gave a white look.


    "Yes, you say you don''t have many fans. You can''t tell how many people will come tomorrow. Isn''t it a waste to use such a large venue? There''s a small one next door, which is enough for you." Shen opened his mouth lightly and didn''t give Huang Sibi face at all.


    "You''ve gone too far! I''ll never move away! I came here first, and I''ve paid the rent! Why should you let me go with a word, ha ha! And how many of my fans don''t need you to tell me, anyway, I''m going to decide this place." Huang SIPI looked up at Shen He and Yu Zhou with a proud face.


    "You''re playing a rogue. People''s offices at the venue said they wouldn''t rent it to you, or we''ll find someone and let''s theory!" Shen he stared at Huang Sibi impolitely and sneered.


    At this time, the staff at the venue also came over and saw Huang Sibi yelling and frowning: "well, stop arguing, you are Huang Sibi."

 Chapter 868

    "Yes, it''s me. You''d better make it clear to me! You''re breaking your promise!" Huang Sibi shouted with her hands on her waist, just like a shrew.


    The staff frowned unhappily and said, "the instructions issued by the top say that this place can''t be lent to you. There''s no way. We''ll refund all your rent to you. If you want other compensation, you can also submit an application and ask our superior for instructions."


    "What can you do to me if I don''t move it? I''m here anyway! I can''t move it alone!" Huang Sibi shouted fiercely with an eyebrow.


    "In that case, we can only ask the security guard to help you move! At that time, we will not be as careful as you. We won''t compensate for anything broken." the staff''s attitude is also very tough. They don''t dare Huang Sibi to say anything and completely adhere to their own principles.


    Shen He narrowed his eyes and smiled. It''s so cool to see Huang Sibi eat flat. I really regret not taking one for Shu Cheng!


    Huang Sibi was speechless, and the whole person stood in place, very angry.


    "Move out for me within half an hour. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. We won''t be so gentle when we come to move." the high-energy staff said coldly, then turned and left.


    Huang Sibi was left standing there. She didn''t know what to do. It seemed that she had to move out.


    But still unwilling to raise his head, he looked at Shen He and Yu Zhou and glared at her: "you all wait for me."


    Shen He was very happy when he saw that Huang Sibi was flat. He picked his eyebrows and sneered, "OK, we''re waiting for you to move. Hurry up!"


    Huang Sibi''s face was black, but there was no way.


    Finally, it seemed that in order to show her dissatisfaction, she took more than an hour to move out.


    That night, Huang Sibi expressed her dissatisfaction on the V blog.


    [Huang Sibi V: Shu Cheng is a hooligan. I rented the Strait Convention and Exhibition Center first. Unexpectedly, he sent someone to drive me out! He also said that if I didn''t move out, he would let the security guard throw out all my things. He loved me too much and said a lot of insults! I''ll tell my lawyer about it and trace it to the end! That''s my character , how dare you read his book? It''s ridiculous!]


    Huang Sibi''s v-expo also attached several photos of Shen He and them. Originally, he thought his v-expo would get some sympathy and support, but unexpectedly, it attracted Shu Cheng''s fans again.


    [hahaha, Anta did a good job this time. Sorry, rogue fans are also rogue! We came here specially to see your jokes!]


    [I''ll go. It''s too unlucky. It''s a day to sign with our university. Is it unknown to be beaten? It''s a shame. The number of fans will be less than our single digits at that time. Tut tut Tut, I feel blushed when I think about it.]


    [it''s very gratifying. Hahaha, why don''t you take some photos of the scene? I really want to see how you move out!]


    [you don''t have many fans. Such a big venue is really inappropriate. Let''s leave space for us! We have a lot of people tomorrow!]


    [that''s right. Don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit. There''s nothing wrong with this kind of place. It must be that the exhibition staff can''t see it anymore, so they kicked you out.]

 Chapter 869

    [well, now you don''t have to wait until anda announces the location in person. Huang tear forced the location to come out directly. You can hurry to buy tickets!]


    [yes, I''m going to buy a ticket. I''ll be there early tomorrow morning. I''m a little excited to see anda tomorrow.]


    [Huang tear forced you to take care of yourself. Let''s leave the venue to us. Don''t be embarrassed that you don''t have many people to come tomorrow. It''s embarrassing to occupy such a large venue. We at anda also think of you. Hahaha. Anda is powerful! What advice? Just do it!]


    I''ve booked tickets. I don''t have time to tear with you. I slipped away


    Oh, yes, it''s still important to buy a ticket. There''s a truce today


    ¡­¡­


    Huang SIPI looked at the comment, her face was green, her fingernails were tightly pinched into the meat, and there were blood marks.


    She has bought hot search for three days. During this time, hot search will push the news of her new book. Someone will certainly support her signing meeting!


    Shen He and Yu Zhou arranged the venue smoothly.


    Early in the morning, there were fans waiting in line.


    Shen He is no wonder. She has seen Shu Cheng''s popularity. It''s too late to come. It''s estimated that in the afternoon, the venue may not be crowded. Fortunately, public security matters have been arranged properly.


    The fans lined up excitedly.


    Many people have been chatting on the Internet for some time. They think they have become fans of Shu Cheng and have a lot of common language. Soon, strange fans get familiar with each other in the interval of queuing and start chatting enthusiastically.


    "I''ve seen Ann university once before. I''m really handsome."


    "I wonder if Rong Junyi will come together and sprinkle a wave of dog food. We can have a good time."


    "Hahaha, you can shut up. With an Da''s personality, you may remember to have sex with Rong Junyi. It''s estimated that it''s time to take care of us at the signing meeting."


    "Hahaha, it makes sense."


    "Oh, I heard that Huang Sibi really held a signing meeting at the venue next door. If I wasn''t afraid that my position would be occupied, I really wanted to see what a depression was next door."


    Just as he was saying this, there was a burst of exclamation behind him.


    The boy''s short black hair was a little messy, and her facial features were exquisite. She was charming, curled and thick eyelashes, looked at Pan Shenghui, and always had a charming smile in her eyes. She walked step by step with a steady pace. When she came to the fans, she deliberately removed a sugar and chewed it.


    Teenagers always think they are handsome.


    And the fans hold back their smiles, ha ha, ha An Da is really so cute.


    "There are quite a lot of people coming, which gives me face." the young man looked at the huge meeting hall with a smile of evil spirit.


    "Today is the launch of little prince. As we all know, because of the last fire, this batch of 200000 copies were urgently printed. The number is limited. Fans who came to the signing meeting today can take the lead in getting the beta version of little prince. The official book meeting will be interviewed in these two days." Shen He stood up and spoke to the fans with a microphone, There are so many people in this exhibition today. If you don''t need a microphone, you''re really afraid that the sound will be suppressed.


    "All right, all right, don''t be wordy, start quickly, start quickly!" the rogue temperament of the fans has been revealed again. They don''t want to hear what nonsense Shen He says. Now it''s the most important thing to let anda sign for themselves.


    "OK, let''s start." Shu Cheng hung his mouth and smiled at the fans present.

 Chapter 870

    "OK, OK!! let''s start. We''ve been waiting for a long time!" fans can''t wait to get the book, but although hooligans have some basic qualities, we all consciously lined up.


    Shu Cheng patiently signed their names for the top fans.


    "Thank you, anda!" the fans got their signature and their eyes were full of excitement.


    One.


    Two.


    Three


    ¡­¡­


    Until the tenth, Shu Cheng seriously signed his name.


    But at the eleventh, Shu Cheng just drew a circle on each other''s book.


    The eleventh fan looked at the circle and thought he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. It was still a circle!


    He looked at Shu Cheng with a confused face, took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, opened his mouth to Shu Cheng and asked, "anda, what do you mean by such a circle?"


    "This is a special symbol of our organization." Shu Cheng said calmly with an expressionless face.


    "When did the book powder have this symbol? Why don''t I know?" the fan was stunned for a moment and looked at Shu Cheng suspiciously.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and hooked the corner of his mouth: "at first glance, you are a fake powder. You don''t know such an important sign. Hurry back and make up for the class!"


    The fan looked serious at Shu Cheng, began to doubt himself, scratched the back of his head, took the book and walked away.


    When the 12th fan, Shu Cheng also drew a circle on it and sent it away in the same way.


    But with more and more circles, fans began to find something wrong.


    "Have you heard of this sign?"


    "No, I didn''t know until today!"


    "I didn''t..."


    "I didn''t..."


    "I didn''t..."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, people finally realized.


    The corner of the fan''s mouth drew a few black lines on his face and said to Shu Cheng, "anda, there is no such mark at all."


    Shu Cheng saw that they finally reacted. He looked up and smiled. His dark eyes as deep as agate exuded a lazy and precious breath. His thin lips gently opened: "in fact, I''m too lazy to sign."


    Shit! Yes, yes, you are handsome, you are capricious!


    The signature directly drew a circle, and the fans roared collectively. I really regret that I didn''t stand in front. The first ten fans are really lucky viewers.


    "You''re too pink!"


    "Ah, you are too treacherous!"


    "Although very speechless, but also keep smiling."


    "Forget it, just circle it. According to the people of Anda, maybe wait until the back and draw a horizontal line directly, even if you sign your name."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, the new book is the key! Look! This book is really wonderful!"


    At this time, some fans shouted out.


    People reacted. Today they came for a new book.


    Many people squatted down on the floor and looked at it with interest. They couldn''t stop feeling, turning page by page.


    Many people were so excited when they saw the highlights of the book.


    "I''ll go. I can still write fairy tales like this! I''m an old man. I fell in love with a fairy tale!"


    "It''s not just a fairy tale. It''s great to show the weakness and truth of human nature!"


    "Anda''s writing style is really changeable. This book completely opens the door to a new world! Powerful!"

 Chapter 871

    "Wow, the plot is too attractive, and after reading it, emmm... There is a thought-provoking feeling. I''m going to go after reading it."


    ¡­¡­


    The fans talked one after another. At the back, no one even wanted to sign for Shu Cheng. They squatted on the ground and began to watch the little prince.


    The reporters at the scene just photographed such a scene and rushed to report it.


    In an instant, it was highly praised and ranked first in the hot search ranking list.


    ¡ª¡ªThe scene of the king''s new book explosion


    ¡ª¡ª"Fans reading on the ground, full of praise"


    ¡ª¡ªThe awakening of fairy tales


    ¡ª¡ªLittle prince


    ¡ª¡ªWho injected new vitality into fairy tales


    ¡ª¡ªThe king little prince


    ¡­¡­


    [I didn''t go to the scene! Ah, ah, ah, I regret [crying] [crying] [crying] [crying]


    [the people on the scene experienced it personally. It''s very popular!! there''s no place to sit at all. This book is really good-looking.]


    [opened the door to the fairy tale world!]


    [strongly push this book! It explores the true nature of human nature. It is not only a fairy tale, but also more thought-provoking than more expositive books.]


    [anda''s ability is really strong and powerful!]


    Adults and children can read it. I feel I can buy one to go home and show it to my children


    [visually, this book is going to be officially released. It must be wiped out soon!]


    Another blockbuster in the literary world!]


    [anda Shenren also!]


    [anda Shenren also!]


    [anda Shenren also!]


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, there are less than 100 people at the site of her new book signing meeting.


    Mingming has spent money to buy a hot search for several days, and the early publicity is also in place. Why are so many people here,


    Just a few hundred meters away from Shu Cheng''s venue, she asked her assistant to check it and found that Shu Cheng''s fans had lined up at the gate of the venue, which surrounded the whole Strait Convention and Exhibition Center.


    Looking at the comments on the Internet, it seems that all the comments on the little prince are very good. All of a sudden, they have rushed to the first place in the hot search list. Then brush down, Huang Sibi found that the top ten of the hot search are all about the comfortable little prince.


    blamed! His popularity is so high!


    Is little prince really that good?


    Huang Sibi was surprised to see the content fragments of the book taken by some fans.


    This brush is too sophisticated, isn''t it?


    It''s completely different from what Shu Cheng wrote before. Is it really written by him?


    Huang Sibi was immediately surprised, and then found that after reading a fragment, she felt more and more insufficient. The book really aroused her interest and wanted to continue to read more content.


    But she calmed down again. My own books are not bad! Shu Cheng is just a big gimmick. Maybe he will regret it and end up rotten!


    She sneered and firmly believed that Shu Cheng''s book was nothing at all.


    Then she continued to brush down, and the words "the king Little Prince" reflected in her eyes.


    After clicking in and looking through it several times, Huang Sibi was surprised.


    what?


    The king is Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng, feel at ease. The king is the same person?


    If Shu Cheng and an Zhiruo Su are not very famous people, then theking, which is famous in the literary world, has a large number of well-known works at home and abroad, and has a good reputation. But before, Huang Sibi just heard about it and didn''t really know about the king.

 Chapter 872

    This time, she sat in a chair with a deathly gray face, her lips pale, and suddenly felt her back cool, stimulated by the facts in front of her.


    It''s terrible. She never thought of it!


    As a result, when Huang SIPI was brushing down, she found that Shu Cheng''s fans took photos of her scene.


    Safe and powerful, ha ha ha, and make complaints about Huang''s face. You see Huang Sibi''s signing up will be on the spot. No one is good at all. Last night, it was good to send V Bo Tucao. Fortunately, the Straits Convention and Exhibition Center had robbed it, otherwise it would really be wasted. Huang Sibi didn''t even have such a small field. He was really sad.


    [unexpectedly, I secretly went to take photos. My uncle didn''t accept it and obeyed you!]


    [slapping on the face, fun, cool!]


    [there are few fans, but people are very arrogant.]


    [do you remember Huang Sibi''s V-blog some time ago? He even slandered that we anda can''t hand in books. Poof, laugh and scream!]


    [hahaha, you have a good memory. I just wanted to talk about it. Huang tore was forced to be beaten in the face. She was elated last month. Now let''s see what else she wants to say!]


    [let''s watch the little prince first! Let go of Huang''s coercion. This woman''s face is really too much, but I think it would be a little lonely without her, and there would be a lot of jokes in life, hahaha.]


    I slipped away and went to read first


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Huang Sibi received a call from the superior publishing house.


    "Huang Sibi! What''s the situation over there?" the leader was angry.


    "What?" Huang Sibi frowned and felt puzzled.


    "It is said on the Internet that there is no one in your signing meeting! Didn''t you swear that the scene was absolutely full?" the leader opened his mouth fiercely and said in a very angry tone.


    "Today''s situation was just an accident." Huang Sibi firmly held her fist.


    "You have also been advertised, and the cost of publicity has cost you a lot of money, but you haven''t done anything. I heard that less than 100 people went today. What''s the matter with such a depression? You give me a good reflection. If you print so many books, do you know the consequences? The company will lose money!" the leader shouted, Don''t give Huang Sibi face at all.


    "It''s not all because of Shu Cheng''s fans! They must have caused the ghost!" Huang Sibi said angrily. After such a long online curse war, Shu Cheng''s fans drove away many of their former fans, making them dare not speak under their own V blog, and many people must have gone to Shu Cheng!


    Damn it, it''s all because Shu Cheng robbed his fans!


    "Shu Cheng? That''s not because of you. I''ve heard all the things on the Internet before. It''s all your first choice. Now this matter has been solved for me no matter what method you use." the leader shouted angrily, as if he was going to break his throat, shaking Huang Sibi''s ears with pain.


    "What can I do!" Huang Sibi shouted reluctantly. She had been made two big by Shu Cheng. She was scolded by the leader, and the whole person was trembling.


    "I don''t care what method you use. The book has been printed and must be sold! Otherwise, you will apologize to Shu Cheng and ask his fans to stop attacking your fans!" the leader issued a final order.

 Chapter 873

    Huang Sibi hung up the phone and collapsed in a chair with a dead face. Her mind was blank. This time, she was really forced to a dead end.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Huang Sibi to apologize to Shu Cheng, and she is not willing to sit and die like this.


    What kind of method should be used to stab Shu Cheng in the back?


    ten minutes later.


    A thought flashed through Huang Sibi''s mind. She sat up and viciously hooked her mouth.


    Shu Cheng''s fans are still ecstatic about the little prince.


    Many people regret not going to the scene.


    "The signing meeting was very successful," Yu Zhou said excitedly.


    Shen He is tired and paralyzed on the sofa. He doesn''t want to talk. He died in the war every day. After the signing meeting, he can have a good rest for two days.


    Shu Cheng took out his mobile phone and sent a red envelope in the wechat group.


    [buy two chicken legs [you have a new wechat red envelope, please check it]]


    Yu Zhou hurriedly pushed Shen He: "hurry up, there are red envelopes in the group! Hurry up!"


    When Shen he heard the red envelope, his eyes began to glow. He took out his mobile phone and clicked on the group chat.


    Shen He: you have a conscience


    [Yu Zhou: Thank you, boss!]


    Just after the two people sent thanks, they clicked on the red envelope and immediately wanted to hit someone.


    [Shen He: Shu Cheng! You''re too stingy, aren''t you? You split the two yuan into four and robbed one yourself!]


    Yu Zhou: what drumsticks to buy? A piece of chicken skin is not enough


    Shu Cheng: ha ha


    [Shen He: [white eye] [white eye] [white eye] [white eye] [white eye] [white eye] [white eye] [white eye] [white eye] [white eye] [white eye]


    [Zheng Yi: I''ll go. It''s such a point. Shen and coolie are white. Ha ha ha ha.]


    [Shen He: Shu Cheng doesn''t need to rob the red envelope next time. It''s not enough money for traffic.]


    [system prompt: there is a new red envelope in the group]


    Shen He: don''t rob


    [Yu Zhou: ah, two hundred dollars! Shen He, hurry and grab it! There''s another one! Come on, come on!!]


    Shen He said, "you''re right next to me. What wechat do you send? You''ve been robbed after sending red envelopes."


    Remaining weeks:


    As expected, the second red envelope was robbed by Shu Cheng himself.


    Shu Cheng: you have backbone. You really don''t rob


    [Shen He:...]


    Is it Shen He who doesn''t rob? Obviously you sent two! I don''t want it!


    [Zheng Yi: mend the knife...]


    Shen He: hehe


    Yu Zhou laughed beside him.


    Shen he threw a pillow over and looked contemptuously at Yu Monday.


    Yu Zhou quickly held back his smile and continued the group chat.


    Shen he closed his eyes. It''s better to sleep than to grab a red envelope!


    Two days later, Shu Cheng''s little prince went public smoothly, and the remaining one million copies will be released one after another according to the actual situation.


    As soon as it was on the shelves, it was reported by the media.


    Moreover, many foreign media have come to Z country specially to interview new books.


    It is rare that the 200000 copies were wiped out almost at the same time they were on the shelves.


    Many schools began to recommend this book to students, such a thought-provoking reading. Adults and children really need to have a look and understand the real things of human nature.


    Xinhua news agency gave a very profound and in place evaluation of the book "Little Prince": "human greatness lies in human spirit, and the establishment of spirit lies in human action." From the perspective of the universe, this book observes the world and explores life with novel themes. It is a rare and excellent reading material. I sincerely recommend it to all parents and children. I hope you can have a new understanding and thinking about life and life after reading this book. "

 Chapter 874

    As soon as this remark came out, it was wildly reprinted. Is that really great?


    Under such a wave of mutual recommendation, the popularity of little prince continued to soar, creating a peak of children''s books.


    The fame of such a peak work soon spread abroad. In addition, the king''s reputation in the world was very good. Many people have great expectations for Shu Cheng''s new book.


    But now only 200000 copies have been printed and sold in country Z. foreign book fans have not had the opportunity to read the little prince. They can only look forward to publishing more books faster.


    The major posts on the Internet have all kinds of praise for Shu Cheng''s little prince.


    After reading so many books of Shu Cheng, the literary level of book fans seems to have improved.


    A forum.


    The little prince thinks he is rich because he has an unparalleled flower. In fact, it is just an ordinary rose. (I also think I am rich because I have an unparalleled you in the world. Although in other people''s eyes, it is just an ordinary you.)


    [this is not a children''s book, this is a book about love. People who have loved can see their own shadow in it. Every word of the little fox in it is what he wants to say to the people he loves. My heart trembles every time I read this book.]


    [most of us seem to have forgotten that we used to be a child and that we still have eyes and ears, which can perceive all the nature and beauty created by nature. How many eyes are obscured by the five-color streamer, unable to see the color of the four seasons and the monsoon; how many ears are blocked by the noise of Vientiane, unable to hear the rustle of fallen leaves and silent singing.]


    If you want to see the most green and beautiful love story, you can''t miss the little prince


    Let''s not forget our original intention and move on


    [forgive me, I don''t want to talk about "taming". What I want to say is "seeing". I hope we can all see the love and beauty in life.]


    A rare and good book -- the little prince


    [thousands of words can''t tell you my love for this book. My most sincere recommendation.]


    ¡­¡­


    There is a "Little Prince" craze on the Internet. Even some little princes, little foxes and roses have appeared in the market. The speed is too fast for people to catch up. These surroundings are also very popular.


    Of course, when everyone is still immersed in the joy brought by the little prince.


    Huang Sibi began to toss out a moth again.


    She hired a lawyer and sent a lawyer''s letter on V blog.


    [the law firm accepted Ms. Huang Sibi''s entrustment according to law and copied Ms. Huang Sibi''s new book "the wonderful journey of white roses" for the content of little prince currently sold in the market , send a stern warning to all RS studios that infringe intellectual property rights. Request to remove the book from the shelves immediately, otherwise we will retain the books issued by the infringer, file an appraisal appeal to the intellectual property institution at an appropriate time for evidence preservation, and can apply to the intellectual property department or relevant legal administrative department to protect our rights for the infringer''s behavior All legal consequences shall be borne by the infringer.]


    Huang Sibi even asked someone to make a color palette and made up a similarity between her new book and the little prince.


    Naturally, she knew from the bottom of her heart that Shu Cheng had not copied the book, but now she had been forced to hurry!

 Chapter 875

    If there is no more sales of their own books, the partner will terminate the contract. Huang Sibi has no choice but to take risks. As long as this way, many people will buy their own books in order to prove that Shu Cheng has not copied.


    But being scolded is inevitable, but Huang Sibi is not afraid. She can be immune to these things on the network, and many have been scolded before.


    As long as this move is successful, if someone buys his own book, he will certainly find that his book is better than Shu Cheng''s little prince.


    [no, it''s a red rose written by an da. Your white rose says that someone else infringed? I feel angry if I don''t scold you!]


    [lying trough! This yellow tearing force is really sick. The new book was published at the same time. How can it be copied? If people don''t want to face up, they can do everything?]


    [Huang tore, I can''t figure out how the smelly ditch of the deep ditch bridge came into your mind.]


    [have you all seen the palette? It''s far fetched. The language style of fairy tales is almost the same. There''s nothing wrong with the plot little prince. There''s no problem of plagiarism at all.]


    [waiting for an Da to come out is slander! Slander! Spreading rumors publicly! You should be legally responsible!]


    [Huang Daobi didn''t really think we would buy her book and prove that anda didn''t copy it? Don''t be fooled!]


    [ah, that''s really reasonable. If you buy books to collect evidence now, won''t you be trapped by Huang tearing force? Calm down and don''t increase the sales of Huang tearing force''s books!]


    [sure enough, it''s a cunning bitch!]


    [@ be at ease, V anda. When will you come out? This Huang Sibi is a slander of chiguoguo. I''ll wait for you to fight in the face.]


    [Huang tear forces me not to feel too good. We anda haven''t copied, let alone copy the articles of third rate writers like you. Are you out of grade?]


    [don''t put any more money on your face. Delete the V blog quickly, or we''ll send a lawyer''s letter at that time!]


    ¡­¡­


    Huang SIPI looked at the comments of netizens and put down her mobile phone. Although some people have seen through their ideas, there are certainly not a few people who buy their own books. People are curious. She confidently feels that her own books are better than little prince. When you finish reading the two books, there will naturally be a standard. From then on, everyone will remember themselves!


    Shu Cheng leaned lazily on the head of the bed, his hands brushed with dynamics, the boy chewed sugar, and the corners of his red mouth held a faint smile. Huang Sibi was thinking about something. How could she not guess, but it was all a little fuss.


    When it comes to plagiarism, what the author is most afraid of in this industry is plagiarism. Once plagiarized, the reputation will drop sharply.


    Shu Cheng thought about it and sent a V blog.


    [an Zhiruo V: according to Article 246 of the criminal law: [crime of insult and libel] Whoever openly insults others or fabricates facts to slander others by violence or other means, if the circumstances are serious, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, public surveillance or deprivation of political rights. Huang Sibi, our lawyer''s letter will be delivered later. Prison food is waiting for you!]


    Domineering, capricious, people have no room to resist.


    [Ann sleeps: ha ha, ha ha, here comes the good play.]


    [hero, you''ve grown JJ up: you should have a book to resist yellow tearing force on the whole network. The lawyer''s letter is not enjoyable. I want to see more good plays!!]

 Chapter 876

    [@ daughter-in-law, you''re pregnant reply @ hero, you''ve grown JJ: you know to go to the theatre all day. Have you done anything serious?]


    [Tang Jun: Huang tore and forced Mao to hit the muzzle of the gun. Are we not scolding hard enough? This little bitch doesn''t know how to be afraid yet.]


    [Bu Ling Bu Ling: such people just don''t clean up. They rub up the heat of our Ann University. I can''t count it. What rubbish.]


    [I think Huang is sick!]


    [we should really boycott Huang Sibi''s books all over the Internet! I suggest opening a topic. We don''t patronize bookstores selling Huang Sibi''s books!]


    [ah, good idea, good idea! Our anda fan group has a strong population. If we really resist it, I''m afraid no one can resist it.]


    [# boycott Huang Sibi # I''ll come first, everyone keep up, and set up a flag here. If you see a Book Selling Huang Sibi in any bookstore, you won''t patronize it again! Yes]


    [# boycott Huang Sibi # advise the bookstore to take all Huang Sibi''s books off the shelves quickly!]


    [# boycott Huang Sibi # advise the bookstore to take all Huang Sibi''s books off the shelves quickly!!]


    [# boycott Huang Sibi # advise the bookstore to take all Huang Sibi''s books off the shelves quickly!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s fans'' rogue temperament is unprecedented on the Internet, and there is no grass everywhere.


    After this boycott, many big V''s V blogs have been occupied.


    The whole network is boycotting Huang Sibi, and all kinds of words boycotting her are constantly flashing on the ranking list.


    Moreover, physical bookstores are indeed threatened.


    A bookstore.


    Shu Cheng fan: "how dare you sell Huang Sibi''s books in your store? Are you still doing business?"


    The shopkeeper wiped a cold sweat. I don''t know how many Shu Cheng fans came here to mention it these days. All the hooligans were angry: "but we also want to do business. We also want money to buy these books."


    Shu Cheng fan: "you can''t sell these two broken books for several years. Don''t you see what''s going on now? No one will buy her books because of the reputation of Huang Sibi. If you don''t get off the shelf in Shanghai, we will definitely not buy anything in your store."


    With that, the fans will put back the books they have just selected.


    The shopkeeper''s face turned black and he became flustered. He had lost several waves of guests these days. It was because of Huang Sibi''s broken books that the theory of loss had to catch up with the purchase price of these books.


    The more the boss thought about it, the less cost-effective he was. He simply said, "OK, OK, I''ll get off the shelf right away. Isn''t it these broken books? I''ll throw them away, I''ll throw them away."


    "Well, that''s about the same. Come on, help me pack these books and I''ll take them all." the fans hugged their hands, smiled with satisfaction and brought back the books they just picked.


    The boss hurriedly loaded the things, and then took Huang Sibi''s book off the shelf in front of the fans.


    Of course, under the boycott disdained by Shu Cheng''s fans, more and more bookstores choose to do the same as the store owner.


    Originally, Huang Sibi''s book was not as popular as Shu Cheng''s book. Usually, it can''t be sold for more than half a month. Why offend Shu Cheng''s large fan base for such an author.


    Businesses have a reputation in their hearts, so they have decided to stand on Shucheng''s side.


    Huang Sibi never thought that the plan he thought was perfect would fail like this.

 Chapter 877

    Her book was not only boycotted, the shelves were off, and the partners asked to cancel the cooperation, but also really received Shu Cheng''s lawyer''s letter.


    The lawyer''s letter explained the development of the certificate in every detail, leaving Huang Sibi no room for defense. Moreover, the lawyer''s letter clearly stated that Huang Sibi should make a public apology on the Internet and write a self-review on the Internet every day for one month.


    The contractor called again: "Huang Sibi! We have decided to cancel the contract with you. About compensation, because your public relations image collapsed, resulting in cooperation losses, so you''d better be mentally prepared and compensate us."


    "Ah, you can''t!" Huang Sibi shouted excitedly. The huge compensation in the contract is not what she can pay at all. Moreover, in this situation, if she doesn''t have the support of her partners, her writing career will end.


    "Can''t do this? You really take yourself seriously? The company has suffered heavy losses recently because of your books, and those books are now going to be used to press the bottom of the box! I asked you to apologize. Why did you go? Even claimed to send a lawyer''s letter." the partner was so angry that he almost hovered on the edge of the explosion.


    Huang Sibi''s lips turned pale little by little. She knew that there was nothing she could do now. If the partner completely terminated the cooperation, it would be tantamount to saying that she had no last straw.


    Huang SIPI held the phone tightly: "is it still time for me to apologize to him now? I''ll apologize now. Please don''t terminate your cooperation. I promise it won''t happen again in the future."


    "Do it yourself. I''ll give you one day. If the major bookstores haven''t put your books on the shelves, the contract will be terminated and there''s nothing to talk about." the partner said sternly, and then hung up the phone.


    Huang Sibi has no choice but to apologize to Shu Cheng.


    She sat and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she was willing to pull down her face and dialed Shucheng''s phone.


    "I''m Huang Sibi. Can I meet you?" Huang Sibi said directly, but her tone still couldn''t be completely put down.


    "No." Shu Cheng''s red lips closed one by one. She expected Huang Sibi to call, but it was impossible to meet.


    "If I apologize, can you make your fans stop boycotting and let the bookstore put my books on the shelves again?" Huang Sibi''s face turned blue and white when she heard Shu Cheng''s lack of face.


    "No. as I said, my fans are hooligans and do things as they please." of course, Shu Cheng does things as she pleases. It is her nature that fans succeed in becoming a powerful force on the Internet.


    "What do you want?" Huang Sibi had already pulled down her face to do this. Now she was about to explode when she heard Shu Cheng''s attitude.


    "Not so much." Shu Cheng hung up the phone. At the thought of Huang Sibi''s trembling look on the phone, Shu Cheng felt comfortable all over. Huang Sibi was really fun. He should have more such fun in his life.


    "Hello!!!" Huang Sibi shouted to Shu Cheng at the other end of the phone, but the other party had already hung up.


    Call again, Shu Cheng didn''t answer again.


    Huang Sibi''s negotiation failed and the problem remained unresolved.


    She looked at the lawyer''s letter on the table. Is it true that Shu Cheng would let go of herself like what the lawyer''s letter said?

 Chapter 878

    It''s OK to apologize. The self-examination of that month really made Huang Sibi feel that she lost her face. It''s really too much!


    However, people often have to bow their heads in front of reality.


    If this matter is allowed to continue to ferment, her author career may end, and even face the risk of losing her family.


    Huang Sibi regretted that Shu Cheng was just an ordinary writer, but in fact, fans were so hard to mess with.


    In desperation, Huang Sibi endured a great sense of insult and sent a V blog.


    [Huang Sibi V: Hello, everyone. My malicious dissemination was not a rumor, but had a very bad impact on Shu Cheng and his fans, as well as all sectors of society. Now I have deeply realized my mistake. Here, I sincerely apologize to Shu Cheng. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have spread a rumor about you before. Next, I''ll write a message on the Internet according to your request I also hope all circles on the Internet will supervise me. At the same time, please show mercy to Shu Cheng''s fans and stop boycotting my book.]


    [ha ha, the Anda army has won!!!]


    [the apology came suddenly. I haven''t had enough! Hey, hey, don''t apologize.]


    [life has lost a lot of fun. I still hope you can tear it up. After all, it''s good for us to come and scold you when we''re free.]


    [sudden apology, uncomfortable, no fun, too uncomfortable.]


    [hahaha, don''t panic, didn''t you say you''d like to write a one month review? I''m looking forward to this link. Anta has many ideas as expected.]


    [it seems that Huang tore was forced to a dead end by us. It is said that many partners want to terminate the contract with her. In this way, Huang tore will lose money and naturally can only come out and apologize.]


    [alas, it''s boring to have a rest. I still want to play for a few more days.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s fans did not expect that Huang Sibi would apologize so soon. After being scolded several times, he continued to spread rumors happily.


    Everyone felt that there was no good play to watch, and it was too boring to apologize so easily.


    Shu Cheng''s fans have no fun in this regard, and the boycott will naturally come to an end.


    However, it is still very difficult for bookstores to put books off the shelves again.


    Moreover, because there have been a lot of losses, the partner doesn''t want to continue to cooperate with Huang Sibi. In the next things, Huang Sibi will almost collapse.


    Author group.


    [Xuanyuan Yuye: it''s gratifying to hear that Shu Cheng won the Yellow tear. Look at her apology. It''s estimated that her anger will explode when typing.]


    [rice wine: a battle that knows the end at the beginning. It''s a waste of time!]


    [Nan Jiusi: I haven''t seen enough good plays! I''m not happy! But the industry also knows Huang Sibi''s character. It''s estimated that it won''t be popular in my life.]


    [Ziliu: what kind of writer and social scum do you have? It''s best to eat in prison. But there''s really no good play. Oh, concentrate on the code!]


    [Nan Jiusi: it makes sense. The code word is more reliable. Watching a play is not as good as code word!]


    [rice wine: to say the least, I think the recent stable update of Anda is really excellent! There is no change from time to time, and the author is much easier to mix!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng on this side, with his dark eyes shining with a smile under his broken black hair, and the red earrings on his left ear emit a dark red light.


    Even if Huang Sibi''s problem is solved, concentrate on something else.


    Do things or do things.

 Chapter 879

    At this time, the crew just called and said it was Liu tinger''s birthday. Zhang Qianbo had to prepare to confess and invite Shu Cheng to attend.


    Zhang Qianbo was about to do it. Shu Cheng stood up, put on his coat, came to the study, hooked his hook at Rong Junyi, and said with a smile, "ah Xiaorong, I''ll take you to a place tonight?"


    Rong Junyi''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised his head with great interest: "Oh? Where?"


    "Don''t you know when you go?" the boy chewed sugar and said.


    Rong Junyi always felt that this sentence was deja vu? Young people''s ability to sell secrets can''t be learned by themselves, can they?


    He stood up, and his deep and mellow voice sounded slowly in the air: "then go."


    The two went out together and ran to the confession scene.


    Zhang Qianbo has prepared everything. He has carefully selected everything in an antique restaurant for a long time. The decoration style is retro and elegant. There are Ru kilns on the table. The sky blue porcelain utensils are arranged. There are several dried flowers in the vase. Pushing open the wooden door, he breathes a faint smell of jasmine. Liu tinger didn''t know about the confession, but thought it was a birthday party prepared for her by the crew.


    "It''s so beautiful here!" Liu tinger was in a trance for a moment, as if she had returned to her former home. However, because of the war, some royal relatives and relatives could enjoy such beautiful hotels at that time, and the common people had little chance to enter such a place.


    "Hahaha, of course, I knew you''d like it." Liu Xuerong smiled and didn''t forget to assist Zhang Qianbo. "This place was chosen by Zhang Qianbo. He said that you usually read so many ancient books and are proficient in six arts. In your bones, you are a woman with classical beauty and will like this place very much."


    Liu tinger''s heart was warm. She always felt that Zhang Qianbo was the person who knew her best after she came to the world.


    "What about others?" Liu tinger looked around and felt a little strange. Why haven''t she seen Zhang Qianbo so far.


    At this time, Liu Xuerong pondered for a while, spoke to Liu tinger in a slightly disappointed tone and said, "Alas, he has something temporary. He may not come today."


    "Well, that''s right." Liu tinger''s eyes were dark, and her tone was a little disappointed. Even she was startled. At this time, she found that she was looking forward to celebrating her birthday with Zhang Qianbo.


    "But he also said that when things are done, he will come when he has time." Liu Xuerong keenly caught Liu tinger''s disappointment and quickly added.


    "OK, let''s sit down first." Liu tinger greeted the people, and then kindly helped everyone open their chairs.


    Zhang Qianbo also took care of every dish before this.


    And each one was ordered according to Liu tinger''s taste. Liu tinger ate and wrote. Without thinking, she knew that it was prepared by Zhang Qianbo, and her heart''s favor for him deepened.


    "Come on, let''s eat first. I''m really starving today." the makeup artist looked at the food in front of him and greeted the people excitedly.


    "You know how to eat." the photographer looked at her with disgust and couldn''t help saying.


    Suddenly, a boy at the next table stood up with a bunch of flowers in his hand and said to the girl opposite him, "in fact, I''ve liked you for a long time!"

 Chapter 880

    When Liu tinger heard the news at the table, she turned her head one after another. The boy looked at the girl sincerely with love in her eyes. The girl stood in place in shock. It seemed that she didn''t expect the boy to say so suddenly. She didn''t know what to do and smiled all over her face.


    "Can you stay with me? I''ve liked you for a long time and I''m waiting for today. I hope I can give you happiness." the boy said word by word.


    Although the words are simple and plain, they add a bit of romance because of this sincere tone.


    The girl nodded with tears in her eyes: "I also want to be with you."


    "Great!! you agreed!!" the boy hugged the girl excitedly.


    "Wow!" other people in the restaurant, seeing this, applauded and cheered and wished them well.


    Liu tinger and her family had just sat down and had a few mouthfuls of rice. Something came from another table not far away.


    Another boy stood up.


    They seemed to be infected by the pair just now. The boy nervously took out a small box from his arms.


    He suddenly knelt down on one knee and knelt solemnly in front of the girl. His tone was very sincere: "will you marry me? We have been together for seven years. You know, I have been ready for a long time and haven''t had the courage to do this, but today I, I know I shouldn''t wait any longer. All my efforts and efforts are to give you happiness."


    Look at the girl again, she has burst into tears.


    Seven years, girls have a precious youth. They help each other and go hand in hand. Up to now, she is probably touched by the scenery and her lips are trembling.


    "Will you marry me?" the boy asked again, and his nervousness could be clearly heard in his voice.


    As time passed, the girl finally nodded. She hugged and kissed the boy. Tears turned into a happy smile.


    Looking at this scene, Liu tinger felt an unspeakable feeling, blessing, joy, and even some longing.


    Such an atmosphere is easy to infect people.


    So, a few minutes later, another brother and boy confessed.


    then.


    It''s the fourth pair.


    The fifth pair.


    The sixth pair.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the seventh pair, Liu tinger began to feel a little strange. Even if the atmosphere was so infectious, how could it be so coincidental that so many people chose to confess at this moment?


    She asked Liu Xuerong strangely, "Why are so many people confessing today?"


    Liu Xuerong smiled mysteriously at Liu tinger and didn''t answer.


    Just when Liu tinger felt puzzled.


    A familiar voice came from a distance. It was tall and handsome. It bathed everyone''s heart like the spring breeze. He took a steady step, took a Xiao in his hand, looked at Liu tinger, and could no longer accommodate others, as if there were only two of them in the whole world.


    Liu tinger felt that her heartbeat seemed to miss a beat, and the surrounding didn''t seem to exist, leaving only her and him.


    The next second, Zhang Qianbo came to Liu tinger and played her the theme song "Yujian Jianghu" of "Xianjian".


    Liu tinger listened quietly.


    Time seemed to freeze, there was no sound around, only a whistling sound.


    Zhang Qianbo''s eyes were full of tenderness. Looking at Liu tinger, he felt that she was the girl he recognized in his life.


    With the end of the melodious and graceful song, the aftersound is left around the ear.


    Zhang Qianbo put down Xiao in his hand and took another step forward. He spoke solemnly and sincerely to Liu tinger: "tinger.

 Chapter 881

    I like you. From the first day you joined the crew, I noticed you. Your grace, bright smile, your tenderness and tenacity affect my heart all the time. "


    "When you were subjected to cyber violence last time, many people misunderstood you and didn''t understand you. You didn''t complain. You still cared about everyone in the crew and completed every play tenaciously. I wish I could stand by your side to protect you, stand by your side in an incomparably formal identity, resist everything for you and prevent you from being hurt." Zhang Qianbo''s voice was not big, but every word could be accurately passed into Liu tinger''s ear.


    Liu tinger''s eyes had long burst into tears. She could even hear her heartbeat. The palpitation at the bottom of her heart was beyond her control.


    When she saw Zhang Qianbo walking towards her step by step with Xiao, she began to realize that her heart had been irrecoverably occupied.


    Tears, unconsciously flowing down, hot.


    "Can you stay with me? I want to give you a future." Zhang Qianbo''s dark eyes always ripple a kind of love, looking at Liu tinger seriously.


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    "Together!"


    "Together!"


    "Together!"


    The people around shouted with one voice and full of expectations. They are the same crew for so many days. It can be seen that Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo are people who are serious about their feelings. They are naturally made for each other.


    "Well, I''d like to. Thank you for liking me." Liu tinger choked and opened her mouth. Tears ran down her cheeks into her lips and teeth. It was salty. There was a smile on her face that she didn''t even notice.


    "Really!!!" Zhang Qianbo widened his eyes. When he heard Liu tinger say this, he was afraid that he had heard wrong. He grabbed Liu tinger''s hands excitedly and looked forward to it.


    Liu tinger nodded.


    The next second, Zhang Qianbo excitedly embraced Liu tinger into his arms.


    Liu tinger actually agreed. He was full of joy and felt that the world was bright.


    Liu tinger leaned on his shoulder and smiled happily.


    "Wow! You are together."


    The crew cheered and looked at them excitedly.


    In front of so many people, Liu tinger still felt a little shy. Her face turned red, and she was embarrassed to lift her hair.


    "Tinger, let me tell you, Zhang Qianbo spent a long time preparing for this confession. After filming every day, he came to arrange these things." Liu Xuerong blinked at Liu tinger and always helped Zhang Qianbo.


    "Those lovers who just confessed are..." Liu tinger was enlightened and looked at Zhang Qianbo with wide eyes.


    Zhang Qianbo smiled gently: "those confessions are true, but it took me a lot of effort to find them. I hope to give you an unforgettable confession. Just today, so many people give us a witness."


    "Thank you, Zhang Qianbo. You really did a lot for me." Liu tinger raised her eyes, which were as clear as water, adding a little tenderness and love.


    Zhang Qianbo reached out and rubbed Liu tinger''s hair: "it''s worth it for you."


    "Oh, stop abusing dogs. Come on, it''s Liu tinger''s birthday. We haven''t eaten any cakes yet." the makeup artist shouted excitedly.


    Everyone laughed.

 Chapter 882

    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi just arrived. Fortunately, they didn''t miss the confession.


    They stood not far away and looked at the figures of Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo.


    The man held the boy''s hand and unconsciously tightened it for a few minutes.


    The boy seemed to be able to feel the strength in the man''s hand, and his two hearts seemed to be close.


    "Well, he''s a good boy. He''s very romantic." the young man hung his mouth wantonly, deliberately pretended to be calm, and commented solemnly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was really touched by this situation in his heart.


    "Do you like it?" the man turned his head and looked at Shu Cheng. If she really liked it, he could do it.


    The boy was handsome, lifted his broken hair on his forehead, and looked at the man proudly: "do you want me to confess to you like this?"


    Rong Junyi pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "But if I confess to you, I''ll be more creative than this." the young man proudly raised his eyebrows and smiled evil.


    The man was silent again.


    However, the young man''s eyes still fell on Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo. He didn''t leave for a long time. Fortunately, he just arrived, otherwise he would really miss such a wonderful scene.


    "Oh, you''re here? Why are you standing there? Come and eat the cake quickly!!" Liu Xuerong saw Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi, quickly stood up and waved to them.


    Shu Cheng took Rong Junyi to the front, and their hands were close together in front of Leo.


    "Zhang Qianbo, we can all remember today." Shu Cheng glanced at Zhang Qianbo and narrowed his eyes to warn.


    Everyone laughed: "hahaha, Shu Cheng has an eye on you, Zhang Qianbo. If you''re sorry for ting''er, you''re finished."


    "Don''t worry, I will never let tinger get hurt." Zhang Qianbo solemnly promised.


    "Don''t you sit down and have some cake?" Liu Xuerong saw that Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng were in place and didn''t mean to sit down.


    Shu Cheng hung her lips, her neat short hair and a delicate and handsome face. She opened her mouth to the crowd: "my family a Xiaorong and I came to learn how to be romantic today. Now that the process is over, the routine has been learned, and it''s natural to go home and practice."


    "Ah, let''s not let people live!" the makeup artist roared up to the sky. Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo had just been together. Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi couldn''t wait to show their love in front of everyone. What''s the reason? What''s the reason.


    The photographer also couldn''t bear it. He said to Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo, "you two can''t show love like these two in the future. You simply don''t pay attention to our group of single dogs."


    Shu Cheng looked at their wailing and laughing. It was interesting. Abusing a single dog has become one of the ten pleasures of Shu Cheng''s life.


    "Let''s go and practice our romance." the man held Shu Cheng''s hand and exuded a noble king temperament all over his body. He leaned down and sprayed a warm breath on Shu Cheng''s ears.


    "OK, dear." Shu Cheng kissed Rong Junyi in front of the crowd, and then walked out of the restaurant with great interest in the resentful eyes of the single dog.


    "God, it''s so inhuman!!" the photographer wailed.


    "Yes, I decided to eat more cakes to save my injured heart!" the makeup artist puffed his cheeks, raised his knife and fork, and looked like he was going to start fighting.


    "Don''t eat it. It''s estimated that you''ll be single for longer." the photographer wailed and didn''t forget to lose a makeup artist.


    Liu tinger covered her mouth and smiled secretly. Suddenly, she felt that the two people seemed to match each other.


    Everyone was talking and laughing and cutting the cake. Although the dog food was sprinkled on everyone present, the thick warmth still couldn''t hide the friendship of everyone in the crew.

 Chapter 883

    The sky is clear and the clouds are not dyed. The clouds are changing their shapes. The warm wind slowly blows their faces. The Wutong tree of Qinghua college is flourishing, and its engineering atmosphere is strong.


    The boy was dressed in black, with a slightly messy broken hair, a bright and white face, angular Lengjun, dark and deep eyes, with charming color.


    The opening ceremony of Wu Wen Xi Dong was held two days ago, but Shu Cheng was busy promoting the new book and came to the crew only now.


    Shu Cheng''s first play was on the playground of Tsinghua University. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was almost time.


    He walked forward with steady steps.


    When he came to the school gate, he slowed down. Guan Yufei is not still selling his surroundings. He doesn''t know how it is.


    Thinking like this, she scanned around with her dark eyes. Sure enough, she saw Guan Yufei''s stall. However, where are the people?


    Shu Cheng took a lollipop in his mouth and coughed in front of the stall: "Hello, is there anyone?"


    As soon as he spoke, Shu Cheng noticed that Guan Yufei, squatting behind the stall, had a row of cans lying on the floor in his left hand. Guan Yufei was holding a mobile phone and quickly holding the screen. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his mouth was still talking about something.


    Shu Cheng suddenly became interested. Usually, the cans were the same as Guan Yufei''s treasure. This time, how could they be allowed to scatter all over the ground, and the booth didn''t care.


    "Cough, cough, Guan Yufei." Shu Cheng made a sound and looked at Guan Yufei condescending.


    When Guan Yufei heard the news, he slowly raised his head. His eyes were a little dull. He looked at Shu Cheng, didn''t say a word, and lowered his head again.


    Shu Cheng skimmed his mouth.


    She has such a handsome face here that Guan Yufei can ignore it?


    What makes Guan Yufei so abnormal?


    But Shu Cheng didn''t want to ask for trouble. Meddling was not her style. She turned and was ready to leave.


    At this time, I just saw Lu Xiao coming face to face.


    Lu Xiao carried the big bag in his hand, sweat on his forehead. Seeing Shu Cheng, he stopped and smiled on his face.


    "Shu Cheng, why did you come here today?" Lu Xiao stood in front of Shu Cheng, put down the bag, wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng slowly tore open a sugar, put it into his mouth, took another one and handed it to Lu Xiao. He asked smartly, "do you want to eat?"


    Lu Xiao took the sugar and ate it.


    Then Shu Cheng casually said, "I''m here to shoot."


    After hearing this, Lu Xiao patted his head: "Oh!! I remember. It''s the film" Wu Wen Xi Dong ", isn''t it? I''ve been shooting here at school these days. Many places are crowded with people."


    Shu Cheng hung up the corner of his mouth and gave a gentle hum.


    Lu Xiao continued, "but if everyone knew you were here today, it would be more crazy. Maybe more people would come to watch."


    Lu Xiao sighed a few words. Before Shu Cheng answered, he bypassed Shu Cheng''s figure, saw Guan Yufei squatting on the ground, frowned and sighed.


    Shu Cheng saw Lu Xiao like this: "he''s very strange recently."


    Lu Xiao nodded irrefutably: "yes, Guan Yufei now wants to expand his Harry Potter career and said that God will bless him."

 Chapter 884

    Shu Cheng''s mouth was really what Guan Yufei would say.


    "What is he doing now?" Shu Cheng found that Guan Yufei had been staring at his mobile phone since he came here, as if he was chatting with someone.


    Lu Xiao took another look at Guan Yufei. He was immersed in his own world. He didn''t care what the people around him were doing. He frowned and said to Shu Cheng: "I don''t know, but I heard that a few days ago, he seems to have found a loan online that can be interest free in full. You know, isn''t he short of money recently? He''s always thinking about expanding his store."


    "Loan?" a glimmer of light flashed in Shu Cheng''s cold eyes. Many college students have been cheated on loans these days. Guan Yufei is such a sophomore. Now he has to take the road of loan?


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and always felt that something would happen.


    "No one can borrow money. Don''t be cheated." Shu Cheng glanced at Guan Yufei and opened his mouth.


    Lu Xiao sighed: "he really wants a lot of money. I just used the money some time ago. I asked him to borrow it from you, but he refused. There''s really no way to take him, so let him spend money to buy a lesson."


    Shu Cheng pursed a thin lip and didn''t speak.


    Lu Xiao picked up the food just packed for Guan Yufei, took it to him and said, "Guan Yufei, you remember to eat. Don''t face your mobile phone all day."


    Guan Yufei didn''t look up, but gave a random um.


    Lu Xiao looked at Shu Cheng and helplessly spread his hand to him: "you see, this is him in recent days. I don''t know what he is talking about."


    Shu Cheng came to Guan Yufei, looked down at him, raised his legs and kicked Guan Yufei''s calf: "hello."


    Guan Yufei ate pain, frowned, reluctantly raised his head, looked at Shu Cheng and snorted coldly, "stupid human."


    "You''d better think clearly about the loan. Don''t be sold and count the money back to others. You can''t tell the dangers of the world at all with your brain." Shu Cheng stood in place coldly, with a pair of bright red thin lips one by one, deliberately sarcastic about Guan Yufei.


    Guan Yufei turned his head in disapproval and snorted coldly: "Oh? If humans are as stupid as you, they will perish sooner or later. The gods will protect me from harm and don''t care about it!"


    Guan Yufei opened his mouth coldly, then stopped paying attention to Shu Cheng, lowered his head and continued to do his own things.


    Shu Cheng couldn''t help kicking Guan Yufei, then waved his hand smartly and turned around to leave.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiao shouted, "Hey, Shu Cheng, you''re leaving now?"


    "Otherwise, in the face of this fool, the gods will retaliate against me." Shu Cheng smiled wildly, tilted his head and said helplessly.


    Lu Xiao scratched the back of his head and couldn''t understand Shu Cheng''s words.


    Before he could react, he saw that Shu Cheng had gone far, leaving only a handsome figure behind.


    "Hey, hey, Guan Yufei and Shu Cheng are gone. Look at you. It''s not easy for him to come, and you don''t say hello to others." Lu Xiao reluctantly sat next to Guan Yufei and reminded him.


    "Oh." Guan Yufei took the can, opened the pull ring and drank a drink, "what does it matter?"


    Lu Xiao sneered: "your boy is pulling now?"


    Guan Yufei looked at Lu Xiao, "brother, I didn''t."


    "Well, you''re going to die yourself."

 Chapter 885

    "God will give me strength!" Guan Yufei said lightly.


    Lu Xiao: "..." okok, God can make you eat or drink.


    Shu Cheng came to the school playground on time and didn''t leave the impression of playing big cards.


    When the headmaster saw Shu Cheng, he welcomed him excitedly, pushed his reading glasses, looked at Shu Cheng and smiled very kindly: "Shu Cheng, come on, I''ll take you to meet the crew."


    Shu Cheng nodded and followed the headmaster.


    The headmaster took Shu Cheng to a 30-year-old lady. The other party was wearing a long skirt, her long hair was tied up casually, her plain face was facing the sky, and wore a pair of black frame glasses. She looked gentle and generous, but also gave people a very capable feeling. She saw Shu Cheng and smiled politely at Shu Cheng.


    She reached out her hand: "Hello, my name is Wang Yifang."


    Shu Cheng also held out his hand politely, with a gentle smile on his face, and replied, "Hello, I''m Shu Cheng."


    There seems to be some tacit understanding between the two people. Seeing that they greeted so politely, the headmaster stepped forward and said with a smile, "Oh, you two are too modest to greet. Let me introduce you."


    The headmaster picked up his glasses, stood next to Shu Cheng, pointed to Wang Yifang, proudly carried his hands on his back, and opened his mouth to introduce him: "Shu Cheng, come on, let me tell you, Wang Yifang is Wu Wen Xi Dong." Although she is young, she is now a lifelong judge of Oscar and has made many internationally famous films. Although not many people know her at home, she is well-known abroad, with high achievements and a very good reputation as a director! "


    Wang Yifang smiled gently, stood in place confidently and modestly, and said to Shu Cheng, "well, in fact, the president flattered me. In fact, I was also a very ordinary Tsinghua student. This time I came to shoot Wu Wen Xi Dong." First of all, I feel that this is a very good script. Second, I respect my alma mater. Without the cultivation of me by Tsinghua University, I wouldn''t be who I am today. "


    "Hahaha, look at you, it''s humility." the headmaster continued to smile, and even the gullies left on his face because of the years seemed funny and kind. Maybe the film was so smooth that he really felt happy.


    "Director Wang is young and promising. Nice to meet you." the boy''s dark hair fluttered a few times with the wind blowing on the field and nodded to Wang Yifang.


    Although he didn''t show much surprise and emotion on the surface, he still appreciated Wang Yifang very much in his heart. After all, a young person like her must have spent a lot of efforts behind her.


    The headmaster came to Wang Yifang, pointed to Shu Cheng and said: "Yifang, I tell you, the one in front of you, I think you must have heard of it before. I often mention it to you. It''s rare for us to see versatile students in Tsinghua. He can do everything. He is a well-known actor and an excellent writer. He is even more vocal and colorful in business. There are almost nothing he can''t do. Now there are a large number of his fans all over the world..."


    The headmaster kept on talking. If you want to talk about Shu Cheng''s advantages, with the headmaster''s eloquence, you may really talk for three days and three nights.

 Chapter 886

    Shu Cheng waved helplessly and interrupted the headmaster: "headmaster, I think my self introduction will stop here first. It''s still important to shoot."


    How long will it take to finish? Shu Cheng felt a little proud when he thought of it.


    When the headmaster heard Shu Cheng say so, he raised his glasses and stopped: "ha ha, Yifang, you see, this student is shy. He feels embarrassed to praise him more."


    Shu Cheng pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Shy? Where did you see that?


    She just doesn''t want to waste time.


    Wang Yifang smiled, then walked forward and said to Shu Cheng very clearly and concisely, "well, let''s start preparing for filming. You must have seen the script of Wu Wen Xi Dong."


    Shu Cheng nodded.


    "Then I''ll simply tell you my understanding of the script and tell you some shooting ideas. Let''s get to know each other and the shooting will be more smooth at that time." Wang Yifang found a position to sit down and waved to Shu Cheng to sit down, talking in a gentle voice.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes lit up, and he angrily hooked up the corner of his mouth. It seems that the headmaster really didn''t say anything wrong. Such a few words are enough to reflect the professional level of a director.


    Shu Cheng is looking forward to the next cooperation.


    She nodded, took out a sugar from her arms, chewed it, and said, "OK, you say."


    "Wu Wen Xi Dong" It tells the story of young people from Tsinghua University in four different times who are full of expectations for youth, and because of the changes of the times, they move forward all the way through contradictions and struggles, and finally find their true self. Shen Guangyao, who you play, is determined to devote himself to the cause of patriotism after experiencing a series of struggles. I think the struggle should be It''s a struggle for family and country, youth, small family and righteousness. What I hope more is that you can interpret the meaning of this layer. "Wang Yifang holds the script in her hand and can tell the context and meaning of the whole play without reading it.


    Shu Cheng naturally has her own thoughts about what Wang Yifang said. The struggle is indeed one of the reasons why she chose this role before. After all, such a role is challenging for herself. If she takes over some too ordinary roles, Shu Cheng feels it is a kind of torture for herself.


    After all, acting is such a fun thing. How can you lose fun.


    Shu Cheng tilted his head, and the corners of his mouth aroused a trace of evil smile. He narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, director Wang. I have my own discretion."


    "Well, I''ve seen some of your previous plays. You''re really a talented and powerful actor. Since you say so, I''m relieved." Wang Yifang nodded approvingly. Shu Cheng''s self-confidence and arrogance left a deep impression on her.


    "Let''s start." Shu Cheng didn''t get up slowly, and then spoke to Wang Yifang.


    Wang Yifang was slightly stunned: "hmm? Can we start so soon? Don''t need to be familiar with the lines?"


    Shu Cheng''s lips are hooked, and his dark eyes radiate a confident light. For Shu Cheng, his lines have always been just a glance, and it doesn''t take any effort at all.

 Chapter 887

    "No," she replied decisively and resolutely.


    At the bottom of her heart, Wang Yifang praised Shu Cheng more and nodded. Moreover, his face didn''t need much modification. He even said that he didn''t need makeup. He had a nearly perfect face. As long as he changed his clothes, he was Shen Guangyao himself.


    Five minutes later, when Shu Cheng changed his clothes and stood in front of the camera, everyone was very surprised. Shu Cheng''s efficiency was amazing.


    Unlike other artists, just changing clothes takes an hour. The whole crew is waiting, and time is wasted.


    Shu Cheng''s speed was praised and praised by everyone.


    Shu Cheng''s first play finally began at the command of Wang Fang.


    In the play.


    Shen Guangyao sat beside her mother, who is also an old drama bone. It seems that Tsinghua has really paid for this drama.


    Mother stood in front of Shen Guangyao with tears, shaking her hands, and tears fell when she said the first sentence: "Your father and I didn''t object when you came to this place to study thousands of miles away from home. Because we want you to enjoy the fun of life. For example, reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles is better than marrying and having children like the girl you like. Note that you can enjoy the fun of being a parent not to add children to me, but yourself. What you want to pursue in your life is fame, wealth and wealth , there''s nothing your ancestors haven''t experienced. Those are just illusions of life. I''m afraid you''ll die before you figure out how to live your life! "


    She spoke softly and earnestly taught her children. She only hoped that he could understand the expectation and sustenance of being a mother. She hoped that he could really think clearly about his heart and live a good life without regret.


    Shen Guangyao listened to his mother say so, and his tears flowed down in an instant. He was palpitating, shocked, tangled and uncomfortable. All complex emotions invaded his mind. The tearing struggle in his heart made him unable to breathe.


    Looking at his mother''s aging face and listening to her sincere hope, he couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    The difficult choice between dream and family affection made Shen Guangyao at a loss.


    Shu Cheng incisively and vividly interpreted Shen Guangyao''s hot tears, struggling and difficult to recover heart.


    Shen Guangyao sat in front of his mother, and all kinds of scenes flashed in his mind.


    Finally, shaking his lips, he said word by word: "what is missing in this world is not perfect people, but sincerity, justice, fearlessness and compassion from the bottom of his heart."


    "OK! Card!" Wang Yifang stopped in an instant.


    One by one!


    Everyone at the scene held their breath when watching Shu Cheng and the old drama bone of the mother character in the play, for fear that it would affect their immersed mood.


    Then, when everyone reacted, there was a very shocking applause around.


    Some people even have tears on their faces and are moved to cry. Others have a smile on their faces. They haven''t seen such a wonderful play for a long time.


    Looking around, it turned out that there were many Shu Cheng''s fans outside the venue. Although today''s shooting schedule was confidential to everyone, it still couldn''t resist Shu Cheng''s popularity. Some fans always learned about it from various grapevine news, so that now there is a circle around the venue to see Shu Cheng.


    They just consciously did not make any sound. They quietly watched Shu Cheng''s performance and felt that they had experienced a visual feast.

 Chapter 888

    "Oh, oh, God, you are so handsome!"


    "The acting skills of the male God are invincible in the world!"


    "Our teenagers are omnipotent and invincible!!!"


    "Ah, I''m going crazy. It''s so good to play just one play. When the whole film comes out, don''t you want to see me cry! It''s so handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s fans are almost crazy and can''t stop them.


    Shu Cheng''s acting skills are simply superb, completely Shen Guangyao himself, and the kind of inner struggle Wang Yifang wants is also very in place, almost no defects can be found.


    When Shu Cheng performed, Wang Yifang knew from the bottom of her heart that he was a unique Shen Guangyao. No one was more suitable for this role than Shu Cheng, or perhaps there was no role that Shu Cheng could not control.


    She walked forward very happily and excitedly and came to Shucheng. Wang Yifang smiled and said, "Shucheng, you really showed me what real acting is today. It really impressed me to have such an act at a young age. And I heard that the line you just said was improvised by you."


    Wang Yifang thought that the line was changed many times better than the line in the original script, and it could touch the softness in people''s heart at once. Wang Yifang suddenly remembered that when the headmaster introduced Shu Cheng, he said that Shu Cheng was also a very famous writer. Although he had not read Shu Cheng''s book, he looked at her writing just now, Wang Yifang thinks Shu Cheng should be really powerful without any exaggeration.


    Shu Cheng chewed gum wantonly to freshen his breath.


    She leaned lazily against a pillar. The handsome and evil breath on her body made people unable to move their eyes. Listening to Wang Yifang''s praise, she nodded and accepted it gladly. She always refused anyone who came to praise her.


    "Yes, yes, I finally saw what the real acting skills are today. We followed director Yifang this time and never saw who she asked to pass. We really can''t pick out any defects." the surrounding filmmakers looked at Shu Cheng excitedly and said.


    If Shu Cheng really can pass each one directly, it will save a lot of effort for many people. Naturally, he is very happy.


    Shu Cheng continued to stand in place and smiled with his lips.


    "OK, don''t waste time. Start the second item. I can''t wait to see your performance." Wang Yifang spoke excitedly. The strong can always stimulate the greater strength of another strong. Wang Yifang felt this when she saw Shu Cheng.


    Wang Yifang feels that Shu Cheng can not only drive the mood and acting skills of the actors who play with him, but also drive the fighting spirit of the rest of the crew. Everything seems to be in her hands.


    Wang Yifang thinks that shooting such actors is really a very pleasant thing. I hope all the actors are like Shu Cheng.


    Just as Wang Yifang sighed, Shu Cheng was ready to play.


    The part just performed by Shu Cheng has been photographed by his fans and uploaded to the Internet.


    Of course, in order not to spoiler, the fan just cut the video into pictures, sent it to the Internet and brought his own topic.

 Chapter 889

    [# Shu Cheng''s Wuwen Xidong # today I saw the male god shooting Wuwen Xidong It''s said that it was the first time that a male God appeared on the screen. It was basically a kind of ecstasy. The director was one ng. The scene was burning. I also heard that the male god was the only one who didn''t let the director ng! My love bean is so powerful, I think I have a lot of light on my face. Ha ha ha, attach some pictures and give them to our lovely teenagers. [squint] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture]


    There will soon be more and more people who want to respond under the topic.


    [wow, double click 6666. What does the angle of the mystery you shot mean? Fortunately, we male gods are afraid of beauty. # Shu Cheng''s Wu Wen Xi Dong #]


    [[thumb] [thumb] I also went to the scene today. I can''t imagine this acting skill. It''s too good. Look at those expressions. The hearts of the characters are written on their faces. [thumb] [thumb] # Shu Cheng''s Wu Wen Xi Dong #]


    [# Shu Cheng''s "Wu Wen Xi Dong" # is gifted. I have a hunch that the new work of male god will explode again. With the look of these pictures, I can feel the acting skills that will overflow the screen.]


    [# Shu Cheng''s Wu Wen Xi Dong # ha ha ha, it''s awesome. It can be photographed! The male god can be said to be very handsome. [squint smile] [squint smile]


    [# Shu Cheng''s Wu Wen Xi Dong # [crying] [crying] where did you see it? Was the formation of our oranges so hidden this time? We haven''t heard the wind before. Now I really want to go to the scene. Is it still time, everyone? [crying]]


    [the male god really thinks what he plays. There''s nothing to say about this acting skill. It''s estimated that there will be another fire in Wuwen Xidong. Tut tut Tut, there''s no one else in this acting skill.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng didn''t know that these things had been posted online and continued to shoot meticulously.


    "Well, yes."


    "Well, yes."


    "Well, yes."


    "Well, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    For several shots in a row, Shu Cheng has a rhythm of passing. Especially when she is alone, she passes faster. Sometimes there are other actors around, and some things are not in place. Shu Cheng can only accompany each other again.


    But generally, people who play with Shu Cheng can easily be taken by Shu Cheng. As long as the other party follows Shu Cheng''s rhythm, they can enter the play soon and shoot naturally.


    So in this way, the scene originally scheduled to be shot in one afternoon and one night was finished in two hours or so.


    This speed makes the staff of the crew ecstatic. The original rated work is reduced in an instant. They want to shoot Shucheng tomorrow.


    After filming, Shu Cheng leaned lazily in his chair and sent a text message.


    [Rong Junyi: what time will you be back?]


    Shu Cheng: daughter-in-law, do you miss me


    [Rong Junyi: Yes.]


    Shu Cheng holds a mobile phone, with a smile on her white face and shiny dark red earrings.


    She tapped her finger on her mobile phone and soon sent another text message.


    Shu Cheng: I''ll be right back


    After typing, Shu Cheng immediately stood up, took the black coat draped on the chair, and put the coat on him with a light action. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see what had just happened.


    At this time, director Wang Yifang stopped Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng frowned. Although she appreciated the director, does she have to illegally detain personnel to work overtime at this time? She has to go home to accompany her daughter-in-law!

 Chapter 890

    Shu Cheng stood in place and turned around: "director Wang, please make a long story short. I''m waiting to go back to accompany my daughter-in-law."


    Wang Yifang nodded and hurriedly said, "well, let me make a long story short. You know, Shen Guangyao became a pilot after his role. The combat environment is also very difficult. He is no longer a flower in the greenhouse."


    Shu Cheng nodded, "well, director Wang, go on."


    Wang Yifang pushed her glasses and continued to say, "so I can''t find a suitable environment for the back story here. I hope you can go to Dongchuan to shoot a few scenes with the crew and come back after shooting your scenes."


    Shu Cheng stood in place in silence. Her eyes were as deep as the lake. People couldn''t see what she was thinking now.


    Seeing Shu Cheng didn''t speak, Wang Yifang said, "I know you''re busy and have a lot of things to do, but I still hope to make the film perfect. I don''t want to say to shoot with the green screen here, and then add special effects. This is not what we want to express in this film, nor can it achieve the effect that the film should have."


    "About a few days?" Shu Chengyan asked directly.


    Wang Yifang was overjoyed to see that Shu Cheng had relaxed a little: "I calculated your shooting speed today. If there is no accident, it can be completed in a week."


    "It''s too long. I hope it will be within five days." Shu Cheng said calmly. She had her own plan in her heart. Dongchuan is in the south. What can her daughter-in-law do once she goes for so many days? If she comes back and gets angry with herself, she can''t coax her.


    "Well, it''s OK, if there''s no accident. But as long as you agree to go, the scenery there can''t be replaced by all special effects and later stages. Moreover, I know that you are an actor who is very responsible for the audience. You must also hope that our film will show the most perfect and excellent effect." Wang Yifang said excitedly, Even unconsciously gestures with their hands.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll go home and discuss with my daughter-in-law. If he agrees, I''ll agree." Shu Cheng chewed gum smartly and seized the opportunity to show his love in front of Wang Yifang.


    Wang Yifang is stunned. Shu Cheng not only has good acting skills, but also cares about his daughter-in-law so much.


    She said excitedly, "well, well, go home and talk to your daughter-in-law. Your daughter-in-law is really lucky to have you around."


    Shu Cheng was secretly happy, but his face didn''t show much expression. He just nodded and waved to Wang Yifang: "well, I''ll go home to accompany my daughter-in-law first."


    "Well, let''s go." Wang Yifang said goodbye to Shu Cheng with satisfaction.


    In the western restaurant.


    Rong Junyi has already booked a position and is waiting for Shu Cheng to arrive.


    The boy stepped on the spot and appeared in front of the man.


    Looking at the romantic atmosphere around him, the boy was in a good mood. He picked his eyebrows and said, "man, your taste is really getting better and better."


    The man listened to her praise, his face didn''t change much, pushed the menu in front of the boy and said to her, "whatever you want to eat."


    The boy was not polite, so he called the waiter, fingered on the menu and selected it.

 Chapter 891

    After a while, the food was on the table.


    While eating, Rong Junyi was concerned about the situation of the teenager: "how about filming today?"


    The boy ate the food on the table gracefully and gentlemanly. When he heard the man''s words, he opened his mouth and replied, "yes, the director is very professional, and it''s a tacit understanding."


    "Well, remember to go home early every day." Rong Junyi told him as always. He didn''t want the teenager to stay away from the crew all day, so that most of their time would be illegally occupied! Rong Junyi couldn''t bear it at all.


    The boy looked at the man''s face, smiled and said, "you know, I must make money to support you."


    The corners of the man''s mouth drew a few black lines on his face.


    At this time, the young man''s spirit flashed, his dark eyes looked at the man quietly, and then mysteriously took out a box from his side and put it on the table quickly.


    "What''s this?" the man looked at the box, the packaging was very exquisite, raised his eyebrows and asked Shu Cheng word by word.


    Shu Chengxie smiled wildly and reversed all living beings with her lips. She turned her head sideways, squinted at the man and replied, "open it and have a look. It''s for you."


    The man held out his hand with dignity. With a smile like nothing on his water chestnut clear face, he half narrowed his narrow eyes, took the box and opened it slowly.


    It''s a beautifully crafted leather belt.


    Rong Junyi took out the belt and observed it. He found that the words "rjy&&sc" were still engraved on the belt buckle.


    Just looking at this gift, you can really see Shu Cheng''s intention, and the creativity of the gift is full marks.


    Rong Junyi hung his mouth and couldn''t hide his joy on his face: "it''s a good choice."


    Although he spared no words, he still expressed his praise and love for the youth.


    "Average." Shu Cheng was relieved to see that Rong Junyi liked it. She wouldn''t tell Rong Junyi. She was still a little nervous just now. She was afraid Rong Junyi wouldn''t like it.


    But the good thing is that the gifts are well chosen.


    This belt was picked by Shu Cheng when he went to the mall some time ago. The reason why he hid it and hasn''t sent it out is waiting for the situation like today.


    "In a good mood, what do you want, I can meet you." Rong Junyi''s deep and mellow voice came out slowly in the air.


    Shucheng secretly rejoiced, waiting for this sentence.


    She looked at Rong Junyi with an eyebrow: "then I''ll say it?"


    Rong Junyi looked at the young man''s cunning eyes and suddenly felt that there was fraud. However, he had already said it. How could he take it back? He had to harden his head and nod.


    "I may... Go to Dongchuan for a few days." the young man looked at the man. At the thought that her daughter-in-law couldn''t see herself in the next few days, she felt a burst of heartache and had no confidence when talking.


    When the man heard the young man''s words, he immediately lowered his face. He didn''t even have an embarrassed and impolite smile. His whole face collapsed and asked in a deep voice, "when are you leaving for a few days? About the crew?"


    Looking at the man''s series of questions, the young man became more and more guilty. He had to leave his daughter-in-law for work. Ah, it''s not human!


    But who let himself have taken over the job and didn''t shoot well? I''m sorry for the audience. It''s not his own personality and behavior!


    The boy tried to squeeze out a smile and said to the man, "go for five days and leave the day after tomorrow. Yes, it''s the crew''s business."

 Chapter 892

    "You answered simply." the man''s face was gloomy and frightening. He felt depressed at the thought of not seeing her for several days. "So I didn''t buy you a belt. There are our two names on it. As long as you take it, it''s like I''m with you." the teenager glanced at the direction of the belt and said angrily.


    The man''s face is more gloomy. It turned out that he bought a belt for this matter.


    The boy looked at the man''s look and knew it was over. She quickly searched several keywords in her mind.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat if my daughter-in-law is angry?


    ¡ª¡ªShould I abandon my daughter-in-law for work?


    ¡ª¡ªHow can we grasp both career and family?


    ¡ª¡ªThe daughter-in-law is angry with herself because of her career. What should I do?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Xiaorong, I''m just going for a few days. You''re good at home. I went there and promised to think of you every day. How about I bring you some specialties?" the boy narrowed his dark eyes, looked at the man and said.


    A man''s mouth, who wants her specialty?


    Besides, what specialties can there be in Dongchuan?


    "Has promised to go?" the man asked helplessly.


    The boy blinked his clear eyes and nodded.


    There was a long silence in the air.


    After a long time, the man opened his mouth word by word and said, "deal with the affairs of our company and accompany you the day after tomorrow."


    "What? You want to go with me?" the teenager never thought that a man would make such a decision. It was too unexpected, but at the same time, he also felt that his sacrifice would be too big. There are so many things in the company. Where can he put it down.


    "Yes." Rong Junyi nodded lightly.


    So it was settled that they went to Dongchuan together.


    Rong Junyi handled all the affairs of the company in the next week with great efficiency, and then prepared everything to go to Dongchuan with Shu Cheng.


    The day of departure.


    When Shu Cheng took Rong Junyi''s hand and appeared in front of the crew, Wang Yifang was the most surprised person.


    "...." what about the agreed daughter-in-law?


    I heard Shu Cheng say about his daughter-in-law before, but I never thought that Shu Cheng''s daughter-in-law was actually a man, and this man was so tall and handsome.


    Sure enough, excellent people are always different from ordinary people in some places, emmm... For example, the standard of looking for another half.


    Shu Cheng doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. She and Rong Junyi show their love in the crew and are tired of being together all the time.


    When people heard that Rong Junyi was going to Dongchuan with Shu Cheng, they envied and lamented why they didn''t have such a boyfriend.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi almost fit together. They are together when eating, sleeping and flying,


    Wang Yifang was helpless: "..." Shu Cheng should not be filming at that time. The two people should also be next to each other. The young people are just different.


    However, the degree of boredom of this pair is really more happy than the relationship between other couples.


    At a glance, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi are very affectionate, emotionally stable and envious of others.


    Because of this, the crew ate dog food silently, and took Shu Cheng as an example to encourage them to find a boyfriend like Rong Junyi in the future.


    However, I really think too much.


    Good men have been robbed by good men. What''s the matter with them?

 Chapter 893

    When the plane landed in Dongchuan, it was a fragrance of soil.


    The group took a deep breath, and the iron in the soil here slowly deposited after oxidation, gradually forming a dazzling color.


    "Finally," the crew took a deep breath.


    "It''s a nice place," said Shu Cheng, standing on a small hill with her crisp short hair waving in the wind.


    "This trip is the right one." Shu Cheng hung his lips with a smile in his deep and mellow voice.


    At the moment, they are standing on a small hillside. The setting sun slowly falls down and sprinkles a faint yellow light. The taste of red earth makes people feel inexplicably comfortable and quiet. This place seems to have an inexplicable force pulling people''s hearts to make it more stable and more peaceful.


    The crew stood together and looked down at the land under their feet. This is probably the feeling of freedom.


    Standing in this place, the warm wind blows in the face, and the gorgeous or desolate earth scenery behind makes people relaxed and happy.


    Today, the sound of reading in Tsinghua School is still loud. Countless people come to visit the former site of southwest United University. The old dragon tree on the red soil of Dongchuan stands for a long time, guarding the villagers


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi found another way and sat on a stone not far away.


    Shu Cheng leaned lazily against the stone, biting a withered grass pulled from nowhere, biting his mouth and looking into the distance.


    Such a pleasant time is not much. Shu Cheng decides to close his eyes and enjoy it.


    Shu Cheng''s head was resting on Rong Junyi''s arm and his legs were tilted. He enjoyed it very much.


    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng with a spoiled face and let her pillow her numb arm. At this moment, her angular face has become a lot more gentle.


    The two figures are beautiful against the red earth.


    Director Wang Yifang came over with the photographer and just saw Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi.


    "This is beautiful." when the photographer saw this scene, he raised his camera and snapped a few pictures. He couldn''t help but marvel.


    Such a beautiful place, coupled with the high appearance of two people, is a rare beauty.


    The beauty of people and scenery not only stimulated the photographer''s desire to shoot, but also made Wang Yifang raise her camera to take more pictures.


    "Go and let them be models." Wang Yifang coughed and waved to the photographer.


    They came to Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi and made a noise. They raised their heads. Shu Cheng lazily opened one eye. There was not much expression on his white face. Only then did they notice that the photographer and the director had come to their own.


    "Shucheng, how about taking some photos for you?" Wang Yifang called Shucheng with a relaxed tone. This place made her nervous in a tense state for a long time relaxed.


    Shu Cheng turned his eyes and looked at Xiang Rongjun post: "it depends on what my daughter-in-law thinks."


    Rong Junyi sinks her eyes, daughter-in-law? Forget it, give her some face in front of so many people.


    He didn''t deny it, but he didn''t hear it.


    Rong Junyi said gentlemanly, "I can do anything."


    "Shu Cheng, your family Rong Junyi said it was ok, so you also meant it?" the photographer snickered and looked at Shu Cheng''s appearance, suddenly feeling a little fun.

 Chapter 894

    Shu Cheng turned over lazily, stretched himself, sat up slowly, and looked indifferent: "well, for the sake of your sincere invitation, I''ll be your model."


    Everyone is silent


    Mingming looks at Shu Cheng and wants to take some pictures, okay.


    But no one went to expose Shu Cheng.


    Holding the SLR, Wang Yifang stepped back to find a suitable position.


    Shu Cheng put one hand in his pocket, put the other hand around the man''s waist, hung a vicious smile around his mouth, narrowed a pair of deep dark eyes and looked ahead.


    Rong Junyi put one hand around Shu Cheng''s shoulder and overbearing on it. The other hand was placed at will. His angular face made people unable to move their eyes.


    "OK! Keep this action and don''t change. I''m going to shoot. Smile a little." Wang Yifang held up the camera and looked for a suitable shooting angle while talking to the two of them.


    Then, "click", with the sound of the camera, the shooting is finished.


    "Handsome!" the photographer leaned over, looked at the camera beside Wang Yifang, and shouted excitedly.


    Shu Cheng angrily picked up the corners of his mouth and didn''t say anything, but in fact, he also wanted to see the photos.


    She walked step by step to Wang Yifang''s side and coughed: "no matter what scene, we can shoot it casually."


    Shu Cheng is very confident. He has no way and has a face. He is so willful!


    Wang Yifang drew some black lines on her forehead. Boy, you''ve really had enough. At least boast that I did a good job?


    Shu Cheng took the camera, took a look, and was instantly amazed by the photo. It was rendered into a fiery red sky. On the vast land under her feet, she stood side by side with Rong Junyi, snuggling closely with each other, with a smile on her face.


    At a glance, you can completely remember the content of this photo. Even if you look at it again, you will be completely attracted by this photo.


    Shu Cheng liked it very much, but he still raised his head, looked indifferent, and said, "well, it''s OK."


    Just the three words "OK" are Shu Cheng''s great praise for others.


    Wang Yifang puffed at the corners of her mouth. As soon as she wanted to say something more, she heard Shu Cheng continue to say, "send me this picture. I think the one in my family likes it very much and wants me to come over."


    "None of your family has seen this one yet!" Wang Yifang sighed helplessly.


    Shu Cheng didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He continued to speak confidently and said, "our photos must be good-looking."


    She has a good face and is so willful.


    Not satisfied? What''s there to disagree with?


    "It''s the one in my family who wants photos," Shu Cheng said.


    Hearing this, Rong Junyi: "..." dragged him home and gave him a good education.


    When Wang Yifang saw it, he nodded. He didn''t know what to say: "OK, I''ll send it to you."


    The photographer looked at all this and couldn''t hold back his smile. The young obviously thought the photos were good-looking. He was embarrassed to say that Rong Junyi liked them.


    Does the teenager really think others can''t see that he likes it?


    The photographer looked at Shu Cheng and smiled with his mouth covered.


    Shu Cheng just turned around and saw the photographer. He glanced at him and said impolitely, "I''m afraid you''re not a fool?"


    The photographer''s smile froze on his face and a snickering was found.

 Chapter 895

    The atmosphere became a little awkward, but before he could react, Shu Cheng waved his hand smartly and walked away.


    After ten minutes, Wang Yifang sent photos of Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi to the group of Wu Wen Xi Dong.


    The group exploded in an instant.


    [wow, wow, that''s great. Director Wang''s shooting skills are a little too good.]


    When Shu Cheng saw this one, he jerked at the corners of his mouth. Who is such a dog leg! It''s really a dog''s leg.


    [high self-worth. Lick the screen decisively. People with high self-worth will dim everything else no matter where they stand. It''s so beautiful! It''s saved!]


    Seeing this, Shu Cheng couldn''t help nodding. Well, who has such an eye? It''s so insightful!


    The group still continues to brush the screen. They have already drowned their photos. Fortunately, Shu Cheng has saved them.


    She quit the group chat, opened the V blog, tapped her finger on the mobile phone screen and typed a few words.


    Shu Cheng V: May this piece of red earth bear witness. [picture] positioning: Dongchuan red earth


    Shu Cheng also presented her current position to her fans.


    [Ann sleeps V: what? What does that mean? Which class representative stands up for reading comprehension? I feel that the amount of information is a little large.]


    [it''s not a honeymoon, is it? What''s red earth? Give me a witness?]


    [tut tut Tut, this photo is not only breathtaking, but also makes people feel like they came from PS.]


    [Miss Tang: 666, this wave is very strong. It''s amazing that two people ran so far without saying a word! What does this mean? Are these two goods on their honeymoon? [squint smile] [squint smile] [squint smile] [squint smile]]


    [it''s been a long time since I sent a group photo of two people. It seems that I had a good time with oranges this time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t send a group photo so soon. [squint laughing]


    [the photo was taken very successfully. According to this rhythm, Shu Cheng won''t have time to go back.]


    [Shuai explodes, okay? Become a mobile phone screensaver decisively. Hahaha, more than half of the mobile phone photo albums are photos of male gods, hahaha. [peach blossom] [peach blossom] [peach blossom]


    [sleeping trough? I went to Dongchuan? My home is near here. What''s the male god going to do? Isn''t it going to shoot? I''m going to go to the red earth tomorrow. Maybe I can really see the male god.]


    [if you get it, you must send it out!]


    [squatting for team formation!]


    [hahaha, OK, let''s go and catch the male god alive at that time.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the comments on the Internet, turned his eyes, quit V blog and opened the group chat in RS studio.


    RS studio group chat.


    Shu Cheng: you work hard today. [picture]


    As time went by, no one answered Shu Cheng. Just as Shu Cheng guessed whether they deliberately pretended not to see it, a man came out.


    [Shen He: OK, the single dog is full. [roll your eyes] [roll your eyes] [roll your eyes] [roll your eyes]]


    Shu Cheng: what about the rest? Come out and eat it. I''m sincere about this wave of dog food


    After a while, Zheng Yi appeared slowly, looked at the content on the mobile phone screen, shook his hand a few times, and quickly pressed his fingers on the screen to send it out.


    [Zheng Yi: unscrupulous boss!]


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, unscrupulous?

 Chapter 896

    Shu Cheng: this trip will give you a few hearty meals. Look forward to it.]


    Zheng Yi wails.


    [Zheng Yi: I don''t expect it at all!]


    Shu Cheng: I''ll send it, too


    [Zheng Yi:...]


    [Shen He:...]


    [Zheng Yi: @ Shen He, otherwise we''d better get together. In this way, we can save some people feeding dog food here every day.]


    ¡­¡­


    [Shen He: [white eyes]


    ¡­¡­


    While Shen He and Zheng Yi were still talking, Shu Cheng had already turned off her cell phone and went to find her a Xiaorong for a date.


    The filming this time is like a vacation. Except for the poor place to live, there is basically nothing to find fault with. It''s nothing to eat in the fertile red soil.


    Shu Cheng''s appetite has become very good, and filming is naturally more smooth. Therefore, several scenes have been completed over and over again. In just two days, Shu Cheng has completed most of his scenes in Dongchuan.


    Of course, the rest of the play is the most important and difficult to shoot.


    Because next, Shu Cheng needs to really fly on the plane, complete some difficult actions in the air, and even lean out of his body and drop food on the ground.


    Such scenes have high requirements for personnel and equipment, so the crew has not started shooting for a long time. We must ensure safety.


    Shu Cheng stretched his waist, narrowed his evil eyes, hooked his lips and smiled at Wang Yifang: "can the flying play begin?"


    "Almost." Wang Yifang nodded and stared at the LCD screen in her hand, still studying what she was shooting.


    Then after a few minutes, Wang Yifang seemed to have finished his work. He put down his things, raised his head again, and asked Shu Cheng, "by the way, Shu Cheng, I heard the headmaster say before, you can fly a plane, right?"


    Shu Cheng nodded irrefutably. If she doesn''t know how to fly a plane, how can she stay here.


    "Awesome." Wang Yifang nodded with great satisfaction.


    Shu Cheng doesn''t think so. She knows a lot of things, but Wang Yifang doesn''t know.


    "Wait, do you need to try driving at low altitude? It''s also to avoid danger." Wang Yifang asked and looked in the direction of the helicopter in the distance.


    "No need." Shu Cheng said faintly, then turned smartly and left.


    An hour later, the crew finally got everything ready, including the commissioning of the helicopter equipment.


    Rong Junyi appeared at this time. His deep dark eyes stared at Shu Cheng for a moment, his mouth opened and closed, and said, "I''ll go up with you."


    "You want to come with me?" Shu Cheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Rong Junyi waved suddenly said so.


    "Well, I can fly a plane too." Rong Junyi said faintly. He did learn to fly a plane before. This time, such a dangerous thing, he naturally can''t let Shu Cheng go alone.


    "Then we''re really matched!" Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi and smiled wildly, with the dark red Earrings shining.


    Rong Junyi chuckled, then came to the director and explained it to the director.


    After listening to Wang Yifang, the whole person''s eyes showed disbelief: "I said you two are too powerful. Unexpectedly, both of you can fly a plane."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Ash opener, ash opener. If you don''t drive, it''s almost time to turn on the ash opener.

 Chapter 897

    "You don''t know each other on the plane again, and then when they are free, they fly the plane in the sky for two times." other colleagues of the crew came together and joked.


    Rong Junyi''s face didn''t have much expression, and his whole body exuded a strong aura. He said he could fly a plane, and no one would feel abrupt.


    So Wang Yifang readily agreed to what Rong Junyi said: "then I''ll let you two go, but you have to sit back and the camera can''t catch you."


    "HMM." Rong Junyi opened his mouth like gold.


    Then, as Wang Yifang said, "are you ready? If you are ready, it will begin."


    Everyone is ready.


    Shu Cheng put on his protective clothing and landing umbrella and got on the plane smartly, followed by Rong Junyi.


    Shu Cheng confidently hooked the corner of his mouth, and then began to start the plane. The camera has begun to shoot, and Shu Cheng has a good grasp of the rhythm, no hurry or slow.


    Then, the plane slowly rose into the sky, higher and higher, higher and higher.


    "It''s a good drive," Rong Junyi said without stinging his praise to Shu Cheng. His steady and deep voice sounded in the cabin.


    Shu Cheng thought that the next action was to autobiography 180 degrees in the air and complete the airdrop mission.


    However, just when Shu Cheng wanted to take this step, she retracted her hand like an electric shock.


    Shu Cheng clearly remembers that she has the memory of this operation step, but now she can''t remember anything.


    She knew she had this knowledge in her mind, but she forgot the specific operation steps.


    She didn''t expect to be up in the air before she remembered it.


    Now this task can not be completed. The plane can only continue to drive at a constant speed in the air and has not made the specified action for a long time.


    The people on the ground looked at the situation in the sky and felt very strange. Why didn''t Shu Cheng start to act quickly after so long? Did he encounter any accident?


    Rong Junyi looks at Shu Cheng and seems to know something. He can always react to Shu Cheng in the fastest time.


    "Have you forgotten how to open?" Rong Junyi opened his mouth with a reassuring calm in his tone.


    Shu Cheng nodded, his eyes gray.


    How could I forget?! How could you forget? Why? Why?


    He not only forgot the operation method of the specified action, but also forgot how to make the plane descend and return to the ground.


    Now only Rong Junyi sitting on the plane can help himself.


    Rong Junyi didn''t say anything more, just stretched out his hand, held the control key with Shu Cheng, and then began to complete the descent operation.


    "I''m sure I can''t shoot like this. Let''s land first." Rong Junyi calmly opened his mouth and didn''t think there was anything wrong with the episode.


    Shu Cheng also had to nod. This feeling of hovering in the air but doing nothing made Shu Cheng feel out of control and collapse.


    Finally, after more than ten minutes, under the anxious waiting of the people on the ground, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi finally returned to the ground.


    Shu Cheng pursed a thin lip. What had just happened made her feel a sense of inexplicable panic and foreboding, just like the strange death of her own base project workers last time.

 Chapter 898

    She thought this feeling would end with the end of that thing, but she didn''t want to sweep it again.


    Why? Why? Why did you forget? It''s impossible. It''s impossible.


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    The crew rushed over one after another and asked Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi with concern: "what just happened? Why did you stay in the air for so long, did something happen?"


    "Yes, we were really frightened just now. We thought there was something wrong with the plane."


    "We almost sent another plane to pick you up. Fortunately, nothing happened."


    "Yes, what were you doing up there? The plane didn''t break down."


    "Or else the play will be delayed?"


    The crew expressed their concern one after another.


    Shu Cheng also looked at them. She was very uncomfortable, but it was impossible to fly a plane now. She couldn''t say that she had forgotten how to fly a plane in front of so many people. Isn''t that chiguoguo''s face.


    This kind of thing is completely impossible for Shu Cheng.


    "She just got sick. I''ll take her back to rest first." Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng who was about to stop talking. Knowing how she felt now, he quickly stood out and stood in front of Shu Cheng.


    When the crew saw Shu Cheng''s face, they immediately felt that things might be really wrong, and didn''t ask any more questions. They expressed their concern for Shu Cheng one after another.


    "OK, Shu Cheng should go back and have a rest first."


    "Maybe I''m really tired of filming these days. Today''s situation is really dangerous. We''d better continue shooting after a good rest."


    "Well, let''s shoot it tomorrow. You go back first and we''ll shoot other plays here." Wang Yifang nodded and looked at Shu Cheng with concern. "Are you all right now?"


    "I''ll take her back to have a rest." Rong Jun stood in front of Shu Cheng, took her hand tightly, and then said to Wang Yifang.


    As he spoke, Rong Junyi took Shu Cheng away from the place again.


    The two men walked away with steady steps.


    Rong Junyi took Shu Cheng back to the hotel, but Shu Cheng didn''t say a word all the way. She pursed her thin lips and her face was cold.


    She always felt that there seemed to be something against herself.


    However, she didn''t say these words, but she was digesting them silently.


    There was no expression on the young man''s cold face, and Rong Junyi didn''t ask anything. It was probably a tacit understanding between the two people.


    The boy leaned on the man''s shoulder and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    I don''t know how long it took, the boy finally raised his head again, and finally glowed some light in his deep black eyes.


    She opened her thin lips and said to the man, "teach me to fly a plane tonight."


    The man chuckled and looked at the boy. He knew that she had slowed down. Well, it was good. He could teach her to fly a plane.


    "OK." Rong Junyi nodded with confidence and determination on his face.


    The boy was satisfied, hooked his thin lips and showed a handsome radian.


    The crew''s progress can''t be delayed, and it''s really embarrassing to say in front of so many people that they can fly a plane. If they can''t shoot it tomorrow.

 Chapter 899

    She tore open a piece of sugar and chewed it slowly. Her face finally recovered some blood color. It wouldn''t be as gloomy and terrible as it was just now.


    Rong Junyi''s efficiency was very high. Before long, he called and said that the plane was ready and stopped in an open space not far from the hotel.


    "Let''s go and fly." Shu Cheng suddenly stood up, opened his mouth and greeted Rong Junyi smartly.


    Rong Junyi got up, took Shu Cheng forward and came to the front of the helicopter.


    This time, Rong Junyi simply sat in the driver''s seat, and then let Shu Cheng sit on his lap. The two people were tied together, and then he began to teach Shu Cheng how to complete the assigned task hand in hand.


    Under Rong Junyi''s highly concise teaching and Shu Cheng''s ultra-high learning ability, Shu Cheng has been able to master several actions designated by the crew.


    Shu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and chewed candy in his mouth. He was in a good mood.


    And in the helicopter, the wind blowing head-on in the sky is completely different from that on the ground.


    Shu Cheng took a deep breath, then narrowed his eyes, didn''t look back, looked ahead and said to Rong Junyi holding himself behind him, "man, I love you."


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t turn around when driving the plane at this time, Shu Cheng would definitely kiss Rong Junyi with his face.


    However, Rong Junyi also seemed to feel Shu Cheng''s idea. He lowered his head, and a kiss fell on Shu Cheng''s earlobe. It was crisp and numb, which made Shu Cheng''s nerves tense. The next second, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The young man released himself without scruples, and his evil smile hung on his face, adding a few vitality to his cold face.


    "The feeling of flying a plane is really cool." the boy looked ahead and shouted.


    "Show me your skills," Rong Junyi said with a chuckle.


    Shu Cheng nodded and began various difficult movements.


    Finally, when the two returned to the ground, there was some sweat on their foreheads, which made people feel comfortable.


    Just waiting for the shooting to start tomorrow, I didn''t lose face in front of so many people.


    The next day, Shu Cheng came to the venue. Everyone was very surprised. Didn''t Shu Cheng go back to rest? Why did you take a break online and come so early.


    Such professionalism has given the crew a thumbs up one after another.


    Wang Yifang saw Shu Cheng, praised him and said, "Shu Cheng, are you going to continue shooting today? You had a rest last night, can you?"


    Shu Cheng chewed gum and crossed his legs. Under his neat short hair was a delicate face. Under his strong nose, a pair of thin lips hooked with evil smile, slowly opened his mouth: "you can shoot today."


    "It''s really dedicated. If all the fresh meat now are like you, I think there are enough excellent works in our entertainment circle." Wang Yifang couldn''t help sighing.


    Shu Cheng nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Then you still want to shoot the scene of flying the plane today, no problem?" Wang Yifang thought for a moment and said to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng nodded. Her plane yesterday was not in vain.


    "However, do you need to invite an aircraft coach next to you? You know, yesterday''s incident was really breathtaking. If something happened to you in the air, it would be really fatal." Wang Yifang said with lingering fear.


    "It''s all right." Shu Cheng smiled and said. She can remember.

 Chapter 900

    "Are you sure? Of course, I don''t doubt your ability, but having a coach around is also a guarantee. If something happens to you alone, it''s... Really hard to do." Wang Yifang frowned and was thinking about Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng waved his hand and opened his mouth to Wang Yifang. He was very confident and publicized: "you just need to believe in my ability. Don''t say anything else."


    When Wang Yifang heard Shu Cheng say so, there was nothing to refute.


    Rong Junyi came to Shu Cheng. Although she knew that she had been driving well last night, she was still a little worried. She opened her mouth to Shu Cheng and said, "I''ll go up with you today."


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi, sat up straight and said, "no, I''m going up alone today."


    "No, I must ensure your safety." Rong Junyi spoke firmly, with an irrefutable dignity in his tone.


    "Ah Xiaorong, don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. Look, I didn''t drive very well yesterday." Shu Cheng waved his hand indifferently. Thinking that he had driven several difficult movements yesterday, he felt that it wasn''t difficult at all today.


    Rong Junyi said faintly, "it doesn''t mean you can drive well today."


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi with a firm look and couldn''t refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment of silence, Shu Cheng also knew that there must be no way, so he had to let Rong Junyi follow him.


    So, when the crew got everything ready again, and when Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng boarded the plane again, everyone was sweating silently in their hearts.


    I hope the shooting can be successful this time. If it can''t be successful, it will be really miserable.


    The plane rose steadily again, then circled in the air for several times, began to complete the specified action, and Shu Cheng also successfully leaned out his head and dropped food underground.


    Perfect!


    The whole flight is highly ornamental, and the operation of the aircraft is also very smooth and accurate.


    The crew were relieved to see Shu Cheng complete the shooting of the play.


    However, just as the plane was about to return to the ground, suddenly a huge eagle came face-to-face.


    When the eagle saw the plane, he didn''t mean to dodge at all. Instead, he looked at Shu Cheng''s plane and had to hit it straight. Now it was close to the ground. If it was really hit by the eagle and blocked his sight, it was likely to be dangerous.


    Shu Cheng turned the handle and quickly avoided the eagle, but the other party reluctantly followed Shu Cheng''s plane and had to hit it to stop.


    Suddenly, Shucheng''s heart once again had that kind of panic feeling.


    Looking at the eagle, she seemed to hit her place with a clear goal, and she dodged skillfully.


    Rong Junyi sat behind, his eyes tightened, observed the trend of the eagle, and then began to quickly command Shu Cheng how to get rid of the eagle.


    The plane circled left and right in the sky and flew disorderly. When people on the ground saw it, they were too scared to speak. They always felt that the plane could fall to the floor at any time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, with the efforts of Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng, they got rid of the eagle. Both the two people and the plane stayed on the ground steadily.

 Chapter 901

    The crowd came up and observed Shu Cheng with a heavy sigh of relief.


    "It''s OK. I''m really scared to death today." someone in the crew patted his chest and said in shock.


    "Yes, that eagle was a little too terrible just now."


    "It''s dangerous. Hahaha, the task is completed. But you should be careful when flying in the future."


    "It''s too thrilling. Shu Cheng, were you afraid at that time? Fortunately, after this scene, you don''t have to fly again."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking, but Shu Cheng was not in the mood to listen. The strong feeling was almost breathless.


    She didn''t have too many expressions on her face, nor did she feel relieved after filming. Instead, she fell into a deeper mystery.


    When they saw Shu Cheng like this, they thought she had just been frightened and were comforting her.


    "It''s okay. It''s all over."


    "Alas, if I had come down so narrowly in the air, I would have lost my mind."


    Finally, Wang Yifang came up and said to Shu Cheng, "even if your play is finished, this one on the plane is the most important and has been completed. You can go back and have a rest these two days."


    "Well, let''s go." Shu Cheng nodded, then took Rong Junyi''s hand and left.


    Wang Yifang looked at the back of the two people and sighed helplessly.


    "Do you want to go back? Or stay for another two days?" Rong Junyi took Shu Cheng''s hand and bowed his head.


    Shu Cheng pondered for a moment, then firmly said, "go back."


    She doesn''t want to stay in this place for a moment. It seems that if she stays for another second, her life will be threatened at any time. Shu Cheng is not used to the feeling that she will lose control when being dragged by others.


    It''s like being on the plane today. If Rong Junyi didn''t follow him up, there might be an accident.


    Rong Junyi nodded: "OK, I''ll take you back, clean up and leave in the afternoon."


    The shooting progress of the director group continues, but since Shu Cheng''s play has been completed, she and Rong Junyi didn''t stay much. Rong Junyi called her private plane and took Shu Cheng back.


    Here, as in the past, the Wutong tree stands lofty on the sides of the road. There are not many people standing before the Guan Fei stand. He stands near the booth.


    Guan Yufei held his can in his hand and was still talking about something. He seemed to be in a good mood. With a wave of his hand, the can was successfully thrown into the trash can. It was accurate and standard. Therefore, the smile on Guan Yufei''s face was a little deeper.


    Lu Xiao rushed up, patted Guan Yufei on the shoulder and said, "so happy? What''s the matter? It shouldn''t be God who will give you another task."


    Guan Yufei glanced at Lu Xiao, and then continued his movements.


    When Lu Xiao saw Guan Yufei talking about something with his mobile phone all day, he was very curious to know what had happened to Lu Xiao.


    "Tell me, what makes you so happy?" Lu Xiao asked step by step, just to let Guan Yufei say it.


    Guan Yufei threw it into a can again, and then couldn''t resist Lu Xiao''s questioning.


    He found a place to sit down at random, and Lu Xiao followed him and sat next to him.

 Chapter 902

    Guan Yufei mysteriously took out his mobile phone, shook it in front of him, opened the chat record and handed it to Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao looked through the chat records, frowned tightly, looked at Guan Yufei and the chat records on his mobile phone.


    "Who is this man?" Lu Xiao asked Guan Yufei with a cold face.


    "I know a person on the Internet. You can see what the above says. He can lend me a loan." Guan Yufei opened his mouth slowly.


    Lu Xiao suddenly became anxious: "do you dare to borrow money from people you know online? Are you crazy?"


    "I want to open Harry Potter shops around the world, which is a necessary step." Guan Yufei opened his mouth firmly, and then threw a can in the past.


    "OK, you can open a shop, but you have to do it step by step. You''re not calm? Where is such an easy loan now." Lu Xiao''s eyes were slightly cold and serious.


    "I''m very calm now," Guan Yufei said faintly.


    Lu Xiao looked at him helplessly and continued to persuade him, "don''t you think your loan is too easy? Isn''t the other party afraid of you running away with the money? Oh, it''s also possible that the other party is a fool, so that''s why."


    "Don''t you say that about the people sent by God to help me!" Guan Yufei looked at Lu Xiao excitedly and frowned as if he wanted to be angry.


    "Tell me, how did you get the loan?" Lu Xiao wanted to know the story of Guan Yufei. Well, to be exact, it was the story of being cheated.


    "The other party said that if I gave a deposit of 3000 yuan, he could lend me 300000." Guan Yufei opened his mouth firmly, put his hands together, drew something on his chest, and then opened his eyes.


    Lu Xiao drew a few black lines on his forehead: "don''t you think it''s strange that the other party and you are also netizens. How can they lend you so much money so easily."


    "I think this man is sent by God to help me. Moreover, I have talked with him for several days, and we know each other well." Guan Yufei stood up and said with indifference.


    Lu Xiao is completely speechless this time. What the hell?


    "God can''t be so free to help you every day." Lu Xiao drew a corner of his mouth and retorted to Guan Yufei.


    Guan Yufei gave Lu Xiao a white look: "in short, just wait and see. My loan will come down in a few days. Then I will withdraw this stall and open three pilot stores in China."


    Lu Xiao was speechless. Guan Yufei thought it would be far away.


    However, it is clearly very difficult to achieve.


    However, looking at his enthusiasm, Lu Xiao couldn''t pull him back at all.


    "Did you give me the money?" Lu Xiao asked.


    "Not yet. I''m going to call him when the living expenses of next month come down." Guan Yufei replied, and then stood up. It seems that he doesn''t intend to continue talking with Lu Xiao.


    Guan Yufei doesn''t need this money. It''s better to let Guan Yufei spend some money on lessons this time. He should also understand that the people of society are dangerous and can''t always indulge in his fantasies all day.


    If the 3000 yuan can be bought, it''s worth it.


    He sighed and patted Guan Yufei on the shoulder: "well, since you have considered it, I won''t say anything."


    Guan Yufei didn''t answer Lu Xiao''s words and continued to play with the can in his hand.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiao sank his eyes and walked away.

 Chapter 903

    The blue sky is inlaid with a bright red sunrise. A piece of white clouds float in the clear sky like a lone sail on the blue sea. It''s sunny. Shu Cheng puts on a mask. I heard that there are several new sweets in the supermarket. I''m going to have a look. Maybe I can find some delicious sweets.


    These days, the crew of Wuwen Xidong doesn''t have their own part for the time being. The shooting of Xianjian and the release of little prince are still going on in an orderly way. Shu Cheng is happy and comfortable. He stayed at home and got tired of working with Rong Junyi for several days, and pushed off many announcements. Even if he is on holiday, he can alleviate the unpleasant things he experienced in Dongchuan before.


    Fans saw that Shu Cheng had not been active for several days. Not only did he not send V-blog himself, but also the team did not have any publicity.


    In Shucheng''s official fan base, everyone guessed one after another.


    [shouldn''t the male god come back from Dongchuan? Why is there no movement?]


    [it seems that there hasn''t been much news since Dongchuan. It shouldn''t be that there is no signal. Why don''t you send a message for so many days.]


    God, what happened to my oranges? I''m so scared. What should I do


    [who can tell me where the male God has gone! I haven''t heard the news for a long time. It feels like my child has been lost. How can I fix it?]


    [does any of you know what the male god is doing now?]


    [I don''t know... If I know, do I still need to cry here?]


    [don''t know...]


    [don''t know...]


    [don''t know...]


    ¡­¡­


    The next formation guessed Shu Cheng''s dynamics. The fans were anxious, but some were more open.


    [don''t male gods always come and go without a trace? I think, maybe they are tired of talking with Rong Junyi at home. Nothing will happen. Don''t worry about it.]


    [I don''t think anything will happen to the male god, otherwise how can we call it our male god?]


    [it''s OK to break up. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. What''s the character of the male god? He doesn''t like to report his whereabouts to others at all. It''s estimated that he will send it again in the future to scare the people to death.]


    [I feel that my orange has come back from Dongchuan, and I''m a little tired of filming. I want to have a good rest for a few days. Moreover, we don''t know his character. He always has his own temperament. He doesn''t send it if he doesn''t send a notice. Who has his way.]


    [hahaha, you''re right upstairs!]


    [upstairs + 1]


    [upstairs + 1]


    [upstairs + 10086]


    ¡­¡­


    When shopping in the supermarket, Shu Cheng always felt that someone was following him behind him.


    Shu Cheng frowns. It seems that he secretly photographed his paparazzi, but Shu Cheng doesn''t want to care too much. Recently, there are not one or two people who secretly photographed him. When he is free, he will settle accounts with these people.


    He wore a mask and didn''t want to stay outside. He paid the money and went home.


    He hummed softly and chewed sugar.


    I think the candy tastes very good this time. Well, it''s still worth buying.


    Everything went on unharmed in this light. Shu Cheng stayed at home as usual, planned to lie down for a few more days, and didn''t think about starting work again.


    Anyway, she just needs to rest enough before she goes out to pick up the notice.


    Just when Shu Cheng thought he was safe and sound, V Bo suddenly ranked first in the hot search list.


    She went in curiously and saw her picture in the supermarket put on the Internet.

 Chapter 904

    The media on the Internet is Zhilian media, which has not been angry before. It seems that this media should take advantage of its own popularity.


    Looking at myself in the picture, I casually wear a black coat, litter slippers, wear a mask, and my hair is a little messy.


    Shu Cheng''s smile solidified. She was so handsome. How could she be photographed secretly? She was such a counsellor? Was it a black man?


    However, Shu Cheng is now in the period of self-cultivation. She doesn''t want to argue with each other at all. Let the media come. Anyway, her fans haven''t heard the news for a long time, even if they have a taste of sweetness.


    RS studio saw Shu Cheng''s photo and immediately criticized Shu Cheng''s outfit.


    [Shen He: [screenshot] Shu Cheng, you''re dressed like a hangover with your daughter-in-law. Did you just wake up?]


    [Zheng Yi: Yes, Shen He is right. It seems... Um... A little coquettish. Ha ha ha.]


    [Yu Zhou: upstairs + 1.]


    Shu Cheng looked at their speeches in the group and pulled out his mouth. There was no expression on his handsome face. His photography technology was not good. What can he do? He was so handsome that he couldn''t shoot handsome. What else can save that person''s photography technology?


    [Shu Cheng: I don''t want any salary?]


    [Shen He: [white eye] he said he would give me a raise. He hasn''t raised my salary yet.] it''s time to resist today.


    [Zheng Yi: Yes, Shen He is right. We will not yield to the power of wages. Beauty and ugliness. We must make it clear that your slippers are really ugly...]


    [Yu Zhou: why, you''re right about what Shen He said? You owe Shen He money recently?]


    Shu Cheng: To sum up, you are jealous of my impeccable appearance


    [Shen He: Oh... Maybe!]


    [Zheng Yi: Oh... Maybe!]


    [Yu Zhou: Oh... I think so!]


    ¡­¡­


    The three men lined up in another formation and drew several black lines on Shu Cheng''s forehead. It seems that the three haven''t cleaned up for too long.


    There will be a lot of life waiting for them in the future.


    After Shu Cheng''s photos were sent out, netizens had a variety of comments at the bottom. For a while, Shu Cheng''s popularity rose to the first place.


    [Oh, my God, I''ve seen the news of the male god! I almost thought the male god was missing! Although the picture is not very positive and I''m wearing a mask, I''m very satisfied!!]


    [saved immediately, excellent!]


    [wow, it seems that the male God has returned from Dongchuan. I guessed right before. It seems that the male god is staying in his own home these days.]


    [hahaha, the male god is worthy of being a male god. I feel so handsome when wearing slippers. I feel handsome when my hair is not combed and wearing a mask. I feel handsome when wearing anything. My heart is basically in a state of rapid jump. If I don''t prohibit it, I will suffocate.]


    [how dare you take more pictures! I haven''t seen the male god for so long. Why are there only two? Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    My oranges have good taste. I think there''s nothing wrong with that slipper. Ha ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng didn''t take this matter too seriously. She still planned to have a rest and thank her guests behind closed doors.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly. These days, as soon as she went out, she would be secretly photographed. Such secretly photographed photos are not fans, but paparazzi''s special squatting.

 Chapter 905

    Moreover, Shu Cheng has been wearing a mask, so it is reasonable to say that the probability of being recognized will also be reduced.


    In this way, Shu Cheng raised her mouth and considered whether she should warn these paparazzi and the media on the Internet. Does she really treat her as a soft persimmon?


    Shu Cheng is a person who is stared at like this all day. Naturally, he is uncomfortable all over.


    Just when Shu Cheng was about to send V-blog, something happened that made her unbearable.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes were as deep as a lake, burst out a faint anger, his thin lips rose in a cold radian, and his whole body exuded a suffocating aura.


    The photo above turned out to be a photo of Shu Cheng going in and out of the hotel.


    The picture is not particularly high-definition, but it can still be seen that the person is Shu Cheng. This person even wrote that Shu Cheng cheated on others, fell in love with others, fell in love with Rong Junyi, and even went in and out of gay. He said that Shu Cheng was indecisive and even supported by the Navy. How could Shu Cheng tolerate such rumors?


    Shu Cheng got up from his chair and looked at the picture in his mobile phone. There was only one picture, and the rest depended on editing.


    Shu Cheng sneered. These paparazzi are really willing to do anything for money and heat. Should they be taught a lesson?


    She narrowed her eyes, and there was no smile on her handsome face.


    If she continues to endure this matter, it is simply connivance to these media.


    Just at this time, Rong Junyi came back.


    Seeing Shu Cheng standing in the yard, angry, the man frowned, his eyes as deep as obsidian. He came to Shu Cheng and asked patiently, "what happened?"


    "These people are going too far." Shu Cheng said word by word, gnashing her teeth, her pupils emitting unspeakable anger.


    "Paparazzi?" Rong Junyi narrowed his eyes and seemed to think of something.


    Shu Cheng nodded.


    The man looked at Shu Cheng with deep eyes and knew that the other party must not only take pictures of Shu Cheng outside.


    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng''s mobile phone screen and turned page by page. After a long period of looking at the picture and talking, his fierce eyebrows wrinkled and tightened. His deep eyes like the sea had an awe inspiring momentum, and his indifferent voice sounded in Shu Cheng''s ear: "give it to me."


    Under Rong Junyi''s deep eyes like a lake, there is a frightening killing intention. The media seems to be unaware of his power.


    "I''ll handle it. Trust me, I''ll give you an account of it." Shu Cheng said in a calm voice, with short hair and a gloomy but handsome face.


    They can slander that Shu Cheng has a good relationship with so and so star, but they can''t talk about Rong Junyi. Shu Cheng can''t rub the sand in her eyes. She protects her daughter-in-law, and she can''t bear being slandered like this.


    The person reporting this time is still Zhilian media. The logo of Zhilian media is clearly marked on each photo. They are so bold and fearless, but they forget that Shu Cheng is different from other stars. Other stars may swallow their breath for fear of offending the media.


    But this time it''s different. They provoked Shu Cheng. If you dare to provoke her, it''s over.


    Because the Rong family is standing behind Shu Cheng. Zhilian media, a new media, is killing Shu Cheng''s black material for fame. All the media are looking at Zhilian media like a joke.


    It''s really a group of mentally retarded!

 Chapter 906

    These brain cripples are not stupid. What''s the reason why they haven''t let the paparazzi be so arrogant? The power of the Rong family.


    But this time Shu Cheng did not intend Rong Junyi to intervene.


    During Shucheng''s closed days, many netizens lived on the news secretly photographed by Zhilian media every day. It seems that they are still looking forward to seeing it, but such things have lasted for a long time. Slowly, more people feel something wrong.


    As a result, there is polarization on the network again.


    Some netizens think paparazzi is right to do so.


    [stupid Xiaobian, but it''s good to have a picture.]


    [I think the male god didn''t explain anything after reading the news for so many days. He must have acquiesced in this way, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Just watch it.]


    [although the quality of each picture is not particularly good, it''s good to let me know the dynamics of my male god every day.]


    [ah, you say, if the male God doesn''t push all the announcements, why do we squat down and lick the pictures taken by a paparazzi every day.]


    [I''m just looking at these photos. I don''t believe anything stupid Xiaobian said. It''s so fake. Going in and out of the bar is cheating?]


    What can happen? I think it''s just that the male god willfully doesn''t want to go to work


    ¡­¡­


    Some netizens think it''s really unkind for paparazzi to do so. They madly stopped under the official V blog of Zhilian media.


    [don''t you think such sneak shooting is very immoral? Although stars have auras and should live in the public eye, such sneak shooting is very bad. I suggest you delete V blog and stop sneak shooting.]


    [as a fan, I really want to see pictures of male gods, but they are not secretly taken like you.]


    [I feel that this behavior does not respect other people''s privacy. The star is also a normal person and should have some privacy!! I strongly urge you to delete V blog.]


    [you''ve been secretly photographing for several days! Why hasn''t it ended yet? It''s really unkind to keep secretly photographing the whereabouts of the male god.]


    [I feel this kind of behavior is too disrespectful to others'' privacy! This kind of behavior is illegal, don''t you know?]


    [since the male God doesn''t want to send V blogs or receive announcements, he makes it clear that he doesn''t want others to disturb him. Now you''re actually squatting and secretly shooting. You can really do anything to win the heat!]


    [I believe true love fans don''t want male gods to be disturbed like this every day! Those who say they support candid photography are either stupid with weak legal knowledge or fake fans!]


    [for the fools who support candid photography, can you stand it if I install a monitor in your sanitary napkin?]


    [I don''t know what the male god is doing now. If I see others take pictures of my family, I''ll have to blow my hair.]


    [we watched the feelings between teenagers and men come all the way. Can you slander my teenager with one sentence?]


    [the paparazzi must know his whereabouts through tracking. It''s not so simple behind everything!]


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shu Cheng found out the personnel related to this matter.


    Shu Cheng looked at the computer screen, sneered and said, "write a lawyer''s letter and send it to me. I''ll sue him for bankruptcy."

 Chapter 907

    Although Shu Cheng is angry now, in addition to hacker means, there is no conclusive evidence to show which paparazzi it is. Shu Cheng will stand up and say a few words when Zhilian media apologizes to him and the dust is settled.


    Now, Shu Cheng decided to ignore it for the time being.


    "What are you writing?" Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng and threw himself into it very seriously. He couldn''t help bending over and taking a look.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and said faintly, "I''m going to open another new book."


    "Oh."


    "Then you''ll know." Shu Cheng smiled angrily and said to Rong Junyi. It looked very mysterious.


    "..." Rong junyimo, he is not curious to ask, you just want to say.


    A window suddenly pops up on Shucheng''s computer.


    It''s a piece of news. Originally, Shu Cheng''s temper will be directly clicked off, but this time, it''s actually the news of Tsinghua University. Under the trend of curiosity, Shu Cheng still clicked on it.


    [Z] Ministry of national defense: it is reported that recently, a group of telecommunications fraud gangs disguised as rich businessmen in Tsinghua University gave students some low interest loans as bait to cheat students'' money. According to statistics, 15 students have been cheated, and the amount of money cheated ranges from 500 to 5000. The police are still investigating the case. I hope students will pay attention to it. If you need a loan, please pay attention Choose a reliable way with the knowledge of your parents, and also hope that the students will polish their eyes and not be dazzled by Xiaohui and Xiaoli in front of you.]


    Seeing this news, Shu Cheng''s pupils tightened and a smile flashed around his mouth, which made people see it unreal.


    What appeared in her mind now was the scene of Guan Yufei squatting on the ground with a disheartened face with a can.


    Of the 15 victims mentioned in this report, one should be Guan Yufei.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tsinghua garden, the cool wind blows. Although it is a weekend, the campus is still a busy scene.


    Lu Xiao also saw the report. He frowned and came to Guan Yufei.


    Seeing that Guan Yufei''s stall was empty, there was nothing left.


    What''s going on? No business?


    When Lu Xiao was trying to figure out where to find Guan Yufei, he saw Guan Yufei''s voice not far away. He was drinking coke and seemed to be going to leave the coke can.


    Lu Xiao rushed up, smiled at Guan Yufei and said, "boy, the report said you were cheated?"


    "No," Guan Yufei raised his head and said with his head sideways.


    "Oh? Really? Don''t play dumb for me. It''s reported that 15 students in our school were cheated. Didn''t you lend some time ago? And you also have to give a deposit." Lu Xiao looked at Guan Yufei''s eyes, not very nervous. He thought that if it was thousands of yuan, it wouldn''t be anything for a family like Guan Yufei.


    Sure enough, Guan Yufei''s words made Lu Xiao Yin prove his idea.


    He drank up the last drop of coke in the jar, then stood up and opened his mouth to Lu Xiao: "the fifteen deceived people you said don''t have me."


    "So you haven''t been cheated?" Lu Xiao looked at each other in surprise. A light flashed in his eyes. Did the person Guan Yufei knew really want to help Guan Yufei? I''m afraid it''s impossible. When has this boy been reliable?

 Chapter 908

    But Guan Yufei shook his head: "my thousands of dollars are gone. But I think my money is just with another special soul method. It''s not cheating."


    Lu Xiao pulled a corner of his mouth. It seems that the middle school sophomore can find a very good excuse for himself even if he was cheated of money.


    "You really want to open it." Lu Xiao reluctantly opened his mouth and held his forehead. He didn''t know what to use to save Guan Yufei''s IQ.


    Then, something flashed in Lu Xiao''s mind: "so, you don''t think your money has been cheated, so you didn''t call the police, so you''re not among the 15 cheated people counted in the newspaper, are you?"


    Guan Yufei snapped his fingers, nodded, and said to Lu Xiao, "you''re quite clever!"


    Lu Xiao stared at Guan Yufei, who didn''t care, as if he heard the collapse of his world outlook. How could there be such a middle school sophomore in the world.


    Originally, I thought I could take this opportunity to teach Guan Yufei a little lesson so that he could become more mature through this matter. Unexpectedly, Guan Yufei didn''t care about these things at all. He just wanted to live in his own world.


    "Now that you have no loan and have been cheated of thousands of yuan, what do you do?" Lu Xiao reluctantly shook his head, sighed and decided to give up the idea of changing Guan Yufei.


    "I''m going to use my savings to buy another batch of goods." Guan Yufei said faintly.


    "You are really rich." Lu Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    Guan Yufei just glanced at Lu Xiao lightly and didn''t speak.


    "The money you were cheated, don''t you plan to call the police? Maybe you can get it back." Lu Xiao thought and said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Guan Yufei threw the can into the dustbin, acting handsome.


    Turned smartly and left.


    On this side, Shu Cheng has sent the lawyer''s letter.


    Zhilian media''s network has been attacked for unknown reasons, and various problems have followed.


    Zhang Zong, the chairman of Zhilian, also specially found Shu Cheng and hoped to settle the matter privately.


    In the conference room, president Zhang sat trembling in front of Shu Cheng, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Zhilian media itself is not a particularly large company. It originally wanted to rub a wave of Shucheng heat and develop.


    However, Shu Cheng is really the person who is not easy to provoke. Now he is not only hot, but also a pile of troubles.


    If you rely on the current Zhilian media, you simply can''t get anything to fight Shu Cheng, it is undoubtedly that the meat on the chopping board is slaughtered by others.


    Thinking like this, the sweat on President Zhang''s forehead became more and more, and the cold sweat continued. He even wiped carefully. He trembled and said to Rong Junyi, "President Shu, I''m really sorry. We small enterprises don''t know so many ways. We accidentally offended you and Mr. Shu Cheng. I hope you can adults don''t remember villains. Spare us."


    Zhang shuddered at the thought that his company would go bankrupt if he tossed about like this.


    "Shu... Always?" Shu Cheng frowned.


    Mr. Zhang''s heart jumped with a thump. Is it difficult not to call him that? What should I call it?


    Shu Cheng''s index finger belly gently knocked on the table, and Zhang was more and more flustered.

 Chapter 909

    "Why don''t you think more when you''re afraid of stealing?" Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and stared at each other fiercely. Under his dark short hair, there was a delicate and handsome face.


    "Ah, I''m really sorry. I was dazzled at that time. When the small company just started, what I want most is heat," Oh. If I don''t give you a long memory, you don''t know what to do and what not to do. "Shu Cheng glanced at President Zhang begging for mercy and snorted coldly. He didn''t feel that President Zhang was pathetic at all.


    President Zhang has been wiping a cold sweat and said to Shu Cheng, "please, we are really a small company. Please let us go once. Later, we promise that we will never do this again. We must appeal to you to protect the privacy of stars."


    Shu Cheng touched his chin and thought quietly. In fact, if she really wanted to remember, she didn''t know how to punish this person, but maybe this person was still a little useful.


    She turned her eyes and said to the man, "if you let go."


    When President Zhang heard Shu Cheng say this, he immediately brightened his eyes, looked at Shu Cheng, and said, "OK, OK. You say, no matter what you say, I can promise."


    Shu Cheng picked up the corner of his mouth and said calmly to president Zhang: "since you are so good at sneak shooting, it''s better to do an unannounced interview program. I''ll provide you with resources. You can change it into a report column to unannounced interview some black heart stores, maybe e-commerce scams or the like."


    President Zhang was stunned when he heard this suggestion. He thought Shu Cheng would retaliate against himself, but he didn''t expect to indirectly find a new way out for his company.


    He looked at Shu Cheng flattered, and then said excitedly, "OK, OK, I''ll do it! I''ll do it! I''ll do it if you ask me to make an unannounced visit."


    "So readily agreed? No more consideration? The program of secret interview is not easy to do. If you are not careful, you will offend someone." Shu Cheng said angrily with his lips.


    As soon as he said this, president Zhang was stunned and hesitated for a moment. He had just offended such a powerful person as Shu Cheng. Wouldn''t it be worse if he offended a more powerful person in the future?


    Shu Cheng seemed to expect that Zhang would always have such a reaction. He smiled wildly, then waved his hand smartly and gave Zhang a reassurance: "But I can tell you that as long as you do a good job in this program and expose some social moths, I can cover you and let your company run smoothly. You don''t have to worry about capital. But I have only one request."


    When President Zhang heard Shu Cheng say this, his eyes glowed in an instant. He looked at Shu Cheng excitedly and felt that his luck was too good. He smiled and said, "OK, you say."


    Shu Chengsi opened a candy and ate one. Then he said calmly to president Zhang: "that is to do this column well and expose some negative energy as quickly and accurately as possible! If you can do this, I can invest in you and help you make the program."


    When President Zhang heard Shu Cheng say this, he was not only excited, but also moved.

 Chapter 910

    Originally, I thought Shu Cheng was just a popular singer and actor with no extraordinary skills. Now it seems that I underestimated Shu Cheng. No wonder he has so many fans.


    The inexplicable thing about this man is that he has a sense of courage and can do anything, and what he does is something with positive social energy, and president Zhang also admires his good luck. He was blessed by misfortune and got such an opportunity.


    If this program is made, it will really be of great benefit to the development of your company, and it will not be described as a paparazzi column. It is a very good way to build the reputation of your platform.


    In this way, Zhang always has any reason not to agree.


    He nodded quickly and promised: "You are really positive. Now I finally understand why there are so many fans behind you. Such a mind and character are really what an idol should have. Therefore, we will go all out to do the secret interview program you said. Our company has imported a number of super HD shooting equipment from abroad, and there are some stealth shooting with very good quality Equipment is hard to buy in the market. I think these things can be used. "


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her lips and didn''t know what to say. She just wanted to settle accounts after Guan Yufei''s stupid thing was exposed.


    "OK, in that case, go back and prepare. I''ll give you a task in two days to secretly visit an e-commerce fraud case." Shu Cheng opened her mouth calmly, her red lips closed one after another, and there were not many expressions on her handsome and deep face, so people couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go back and prepare now." the chapter always stood up and promised again and again.


    "OK, then you go back first." Shu Cheng nodded.


    After Mr. Zhang went out, Rong Junyi stretched out his long arm, put Shu Cheng in his arms, smiled, bowed his head and asked, "why do you suddenly want to do an unannounced interview program?"


    Shu Cheng hung his lips, turned his dark eyes, and said to Rong Junyi, "I saw the newspaper the day before yesterday and said that a large number of students in Tsinghua were deceived. I want to see who is playing tricks behind this."


    "Telecommunications fraud has been rampant. It''s not easy to catch it." Rong Junyi said with a pair of deep black eyes looking at Shu Cheng.


    "But Guan Yufei was also cheated in this matter." although Shu Cheng hasn''t inquired about Guan Yufei, he can probably guess that his previous loan will never be so simple.


    "OK, then you can do it." Rong Junyi agreed with Shu Cheng almost 100% unconditionally.


    Then Shu Cheng tapped his finger belly. It''s still necessary to explain about the previous privacy.


    She quickly sent a V-blog as a response to the matter.


    [Shu Cheng V: I know I''m handsome. I don''t need to take candid photos. I hereby state that I hope the media will respect the privacy of artists. Candid photography is inevitable, but candid photography at home violates the privacy of others. It''s an illegal act. Please advertise it.]


    [Ann sleeps: the sleeping trough finally appears. Look at the days. These days, there is no news!! we are really worried!]

 Chapter 911

    [respect for artists'' privacy should really be called on! Now sneak shooting is not called sneak shooting. It''s blatant. Moreover, it''s disgusting to squat at people''s door! [fist] [fist] [fist]]


    [our male god is indeed a little prince of positive energy. Every time we spread some "serious" things to fans. Such talents are our role models. I want to teach my children and everyone to learn from our male god! [squint smile] [squint smile] [squint smile]]


    [hahaha, I''m so happy. The male God finally appears and has to answer the announcement. After waiting for many days, I finally have a chance to lick the screen. [squint smile] [squint smile]


    [resolutely resist the invasion of privacy. Such things are illegal. Why do so many people dare to do so?]


    [male gods are right! In the future, we will resist sneak shooting and invasion of privacy!]


    [however, the male God has said that he has forgiven the privacy, and we have nothing to say. Welcome the male God back, hahaha!]


    [welcome the male God back ~ ~ [excited] [excited] [sprinkle flowers]]


    [welcome the male God back ~ ~ [excited] [sprinkle flowers] [excited]


    [welcome the male God back ~ ~ [excited] [excited] [excited]


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, there has been an upsurge of resisting invasion of privacy on the Internet. Many artists'' fans have also experienced this kind of thing, so many other fans began to join this wave. For a moment, everyone began to call for the protection of privacy.


    Many media were shocked when they saw this upsurge. Naturally, there were many fewer photos taken by paparazzi.


    However, some people think that stars are public figures, and their image will affect many people. Without the supervision of the media, it is easy to have some things that affect the audience.


    For example, if the cheating of a certain star is not exposed by the media, this unhealthy trend may continue to prevail.


    Therefore, some people on the Internet also began to believe that some scandals of stars should be exposed for the society to learn from. If they are stars with very normal private life, their privacy should be protected.


    Of course, these things are exactly what Shu Cheng wants to see.


    On this side, the telecom fraud is still going on. Guan Yufei bought a new batch of goods and was about to pay when he found that his bank card always showed insufficient balance.


    He frowned. He didn''t know why. Did he remember the wrong card number?


    But he was still preparing the goods and couldn''t spare time, so he asked Lu Xiao to go to the bank to see what was wrong with his card.


    After Lu Xiao and Guan Yufei came to the bank and asked about it, he checked the transfer records. Only then did he find that all the money Guan Yufei had been guaranteed away and there was no money left.


    Lu Xiao stood at the door of the bank and was surprised. There was all Guan Yufei''s possessions.


    Because he was afraid that he would remember the card wrong, he directly saved all his money in a card. As a result, there was no money left in this card.


    Lu Xiaofei hurried to the school and told Guan Yufei about it.


    "What? Cary''s money is gone? How can it be?" Guan Yufei looked at Lu Xiao in front of him in shock. Looking at his look, he knew that he was not joking this time.


    However, this money is the money for their own purchase. If they don''t have it all, this batch of goods can only be shelved.

 Chapter 912

    "Tell me first why the money in the card is gone? You can recall it well." Lu Xiao''s face was very ugly. He knew how important the money was to Guan Yufei.


    "I have hardly moved this card." Guan Yufei frowned and tried to think about everything about this card. A cold came up from the soles of his feet.


    "Could it be the person who cheated you thousands of dollars last time!! did you tell him the password of the bank card?" Lu xiaolingguang shouted excitedly to Guan Yufei, but he felt that Guan Yufei should not be so stupid that he could tell a stranger his bank card number.


    Guan Yufei shook his head and said he didn''t tell each other the bank card password.


    "What''s going on? The bank said that the money was guaranteed!" Lu Xiao said calmly, trying to calm down and analyze the problem.


    At this time, Guan Yufei is no longer the second form as before. In the face of such a large amount of money and his broken dream, he knows he must calm down.


    "I remember." Guan Yufei said with a faint light in his eyes, looking ahead, holding his cheek, "At that time, I gave some information about my bank card photos, mobile phone numbers, photos in my life, front and back photos of my ID card and so on to the person who wanted to lend me. He said that this was the process that must be followed for the loan and needed these identity information, but after I paid the deposit, he deleted me. Shouldn''t it be after these information leaked... My money It''s taken away. "


    Lu Xiao was shocked when he heard Guan Yufei say so. Now the situation is very obvious. The money must have been taken away by the liar.


    However, Guan Yufei must have been dazzled by money at that time. He dared to give such important things. This is not only explained by the second year of secondary school.


    "Why didn''t you think about it at that time!" Lu Xiao said angrily, with an expression of hatred for iron and steel.


    But if Guan Yufei calmed down and thought it over, it would not have happened.


    But it''s no use saying anything now. The most important thing is to get the money back.


    "Let''s call the police." Guan Yufei calmed down and said to Lu Xiao. This blow was huge for him.


    Lu Xiao looked at him with disgust. "I did it myself." she didn''t want to deal with the police. It was up to Fei to do it himself.


    The previous several thousand yuan was not painful for Guan Yufei, and he couldn''t learn any lessons at all, but after the money disappeared this time, Guan Yufei learned a lot.


    "After reporting to the police, we must find a way to find this man." Guan Yufei said calmly.


    Guan Yufei is in the computer department. In fact, it is not impossible to move his fingers if he wants to find someone.


    Guan Yufei thought of his missing money and instantly ignited his fighting spirit. He was determined to find the man''s IP. Then he rushed to the door and worked with the police to end the gang!


    Although Guan Yufei''s wechat has been deleted by the other party, at least Guan Yufei can be admitted to Tsinghua University with his own strength and unforgettable ability.

 Chapter 913

    After chatting for so many days, the other party''s wechat was still recorded, but the other party will certainly not add invitations through their own.


    When Guan Yufei looked up the account again, he found that the account had been cancelled. As expected, the swindler began to have various means to avoid tracing after cheating the money.


    Guan Yufei was suddenly annoyed. When he was cheated of thousands of yuan, he should be vigilant and look for the whereabouts of the liar. Unexpectedly, it is more difficult to find the other party today.


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to help you clean up the mess?" Lu Xiao sneered. He had prepared the equipment for Guan Yufei and planned to turn on the computer.


    When Guan Yufei heard Lu Xiao''s words, he rushed forward and sat beside him. He opened the resource monitor to find the TCP link. His fingers beat quickly on the keyboard. White codes appeared on the black panel, and the cursor kept flashing.


    A few minutes later, Guan Yufei has restored all the chat records between Guan Yufei and the liar.


    "This can be regarded as first-hand evidence." Guan Yufei hooked his lips and proudly pointed to the chat records on the computer.


    Guan Yufei''s blood was ignited in an instant. He made a very middle two gesture to motivate himself, then took back his expression and continued to operate in front of the computer screen without changing his face.


    His hand speed is also fast. Lines of code flash in his mind and jump on the screen. Numbers, letters and strings flash in front of him.


    Guan Yufei completely forgot the time. This feeling of silence and high tension in one thing made Guan Yufei feel flesh and blood and return to reality at the moment.


    Lu Xiao looked at Guan Yufei''s operation. He was a little disgusted. The operation was too slow. This technology is really spicy chicken.


    Guan Yufei pursed his thin lips, did not speak, continued to complete the operation in his hand, and another five minutes passed.


    Guan Yufei rubbed his sour eyes, looked at Lu Xiao and said to Lu Xiao, "brother... Almost. I''ll give you the rest. I''m not very familiar with you, brother?"


    Lu Xiao helped his forehead, "I''ve convinced you."


    I''m really defeated. Something''s wrong, brother. Can this boy be a little virtuous?!


    Forget it, what are the virtues of Guan yufiti?


    Like Shu Cheng. Chastity? It doesn''t exist!


    However, the time did not pass. In about five minutes, Lu Xiao snapped his fingers, turned his head and waved to Guan Yufei: "I found it."


    When Guan Yufei heard that things had made new progress, he raised his head excitedly, stood up quickly and rushed to Lu Xiao''s side.


    "This position." Lu Xiao pointed to a position on the screen and said to Guan Yufei.


    Guan Yufei touched his chin, licked his chapped lips and said, "let''s find it! We must not spare these people!"


    Lu Xiao nodded. The boy is not stupid yet.


    "But should we call the police first?" Guan Yufei suddenly thought of something and asked Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao waved his hand and looked at Guan Yufei''s eyes with incomparable disgust. He must find someone first, beat him, hurt his muscles and bones for a hundred days, and then go to the police. Does it seem silly?


    I just wanted to praise you for not being stupid. Now it''s showing a new lower limit of IQ?

 Chapter 914

    "We have been illegally invading other people''s systems. If we don''t find evidence, we will also break the law. Unless we can find those clues first, the police will not believe us. They may even catch us as psychopaths. You have been cheated of money and lost your IQ?" Lu Xiao said.


    "Oh, that''s reasonable. Let''s clean up and go there later!" Guan Yufei looked at the position on the map, as if it wasn''t far from his position. It seems that this group of people usually stare at the college students in the school.


    He clenched his fist and vowed to find out these people before he could stop. It was unforgivable to deceive him into pretending to be God to help him!


    "Let''s go and have a look," Lu Xiao reminded with a frown. After all, they don''t even know how many people there are in each other.


    "Well, OK, then get ready!" Guan Yufei was full of fighting spirit.


    Lu Xiao was in a trance for a moment. Guan Yufei didn''t seem to be so second grade.


    Guan Yufei walked out of the campus with a mask.


    Lu Xiao: "......" are you a fool?


    But he was recognized by Shu Cheng at the school gate.


    "I said you were wrapped like a bear. What are you going to do? Steal?" Shu Cheng looked up and down at Guan Yufei''s dress, drew several black lines on his head, and pulled corners of his mouth in disgust. He didn''t know what the two men were doing again.


    "Shu Cheng, can you recognize me?" Guan Yufei took off his mask and was very surprised. He even rubbed his eyes exaggerated to make sure he didn''t see the wrong person.


    Shu Cheng could not deny that he had recognized it, and it was very easy to recognize it.


    "So... Where are you going now?" Shu Cheng didn''t intend to stop more on the question of how to recognize, and simply asked faintly.


    "We''re going to investigate a case," Guan Yufei said carelessly to Shu Cheng without taking off his mask.


    When Shu Cheng heard that he was going to investigate the case, he was refreshed in an instant.


    It sounds like fun. Then a guess flashed in her mind. Shouldn''t Guan Yufei set up a stall at the school gate today?


    Isn''t that stall Guan Yufei''s life? How could there be any leisure to investigate the case? There is only one possibility, that is, the matter itself is related to Guan Yufei.


    So what kind of case is it about? Shu Cheng doesn''t have to think about it.


    "Is it your loan?" Shu Cheng asked faintly. It seemed that she had guessed right before.


    Guan Yufei looked at Shu Cheng in surprise: "my God, Shu Cheng, how can I feel that you look like a prophet and know everything?"


    Shu Cheng didn''t think Guan Yufei''s boastful appearance was praising himself. He frowned: "tell me something specific."


    "Hey, it''s a long story. You know what Guan Yufei borrowed before." Lu Xiao sighed and began to tell Guan Yufei''s experience of being cheated.


    Guan Yufei stood where he was and listened silently. In fact, he was also confused and crazy about money. This time, he could just listen to what his state was like at that time.


    He was disorganized. While letting Xiao go on, he endured Shu Cheng''s disgusting eyes.

 Chapter 915

    "At that time, the man said that his interest was the least. He even said that if he paid a little more deposit, he could be interest free. This idea sounds very good, and the deposit is thousands of yuan, which is nothing to Guan Yufei. After he learned some information, he handed over his information." when Lu Xiao said this, He sighed very, very heavily and felt helpless. Thinking of this, Lu Xiao was more worried than Guan Yufei.


    "Well, go on." Shu Cheng stood quietly listening.


    "Then as soon as Guan Yufei''s mind was hot, he turned over the thousands of dollars and didn''t bring any left. He turned the gate to Fei and blacked it." Lu Xiao''s hand motioned excitedly, as if he was about to talk about the most important thing.


    "But!! even a few thousand dollars, there are even more outrageous things! Guan Yufei gave all his information to the liar. After the other party got the information, he withdrew all the deposits in Guan Yufei''s card. Then, in order not to avoid other people''s doubt, the bank''s monitoring couldn''t lock who it was. The man was wearing a mask." Lu Xiao clenched his fist angrily. He looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel.


    "So you''re going to find a liar now? You''ve found it?" Shu Cheng looked at their posture and seemed to have gained something.


    "Yes." Guan Yufei, who stood by without speaking, opened his mouth at this time.


    Just after listening to Lu Xiao''s words, he carefully analyzed them. If he had kept an eye on them or listened to their advice, these things might not have happened.


    He felt that he was really crazy about money at that time, but it was because of this time that Guan Yufei suddenly matured a lot.


    "But do you want to argue with others like this? Or fight?" Shu Cheng looked at the two people in front of him with disgust


    "We''re going to make an unannounced visit." Guan Yufei said calmly.


    "That''s it? Go unannounced? Do you really think you''re a detective? It''s estimated that someone detained you before you got there." Shu Cheng looked at them up and down and shook his head silently. Sure enough, it''s still too tender.


    "What do you say?" Guan Yufei was annoyed by Shu Cheng, raised his head and asked in a rough voice.


    "Well, actually I''ve already thought it out for you." Shu Cheng proudly raised her eyebrows, tore open the wrapping paper and ate a piece of sugar.


    "Ah? Tell me." Lu Xiao suddenly became interested. Shu Cheng seemed to anticipate everything in advance.


    "I have an organization that specializes in secret interview programs. You just need to know that he is very good. They can help you find the evidence you need. You don''t need to do it yourself." Shu Cheng said word by word.


    "Awesome! You can find it!" Lu Xiao raised his hand and made a very respectful expression.


    Shu Cheng stood in place, waiting for them to speak.


    "What you said seems really a good idea." Guan Yufei agreed.


    "Nonsense, just think about how far it would be if you two walked over. Even if you want to fight at each other''s base, you can''t run away if you want to. You know, if we scare the snake and don''t say anything, we will lose the positioning point we have worked hard to find, and we are more likely to never find these liars.

 Chapter 916

    If we can get enough evidence and give it to the police, then these liars can''t run away. " Shu Cheng stood in place with his hands on his back.


    "Wow, you''re so considerate!" Guan Yufei looked at Shu Cheng with admiration. If Shu Cheng hadn''t come, they would go here foolishly.


    Lu Xiao: "..." it''s not us, it''s you alone. I said I wouldn''t go.


    "That''s all right, you should take off your stupid dress quickly. It''s really rustic, okay?" Shu Cheng took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and felt very uncomfortable looking at them. What are they wearing.


    "OK, let''s change it quickly." Lu Xiao nodded.


    Shu Cheng looked at them and said, "wait for my news in three days."


    "Uh huh!" Guan Yufei nodded vigorously, and even Lu Xiao agreed to such an arrangement.


    When Shu Cheng got home, he lay lazily on the sofa and began to brush V Bo, watch TV and eat candy. Anyway, he was bored. Shu Cheng turned his eyes, picked up the corners of his mouth, turned his head sideways, and the dark red Earrings radiated light.


    Her fingers tapped on the screen, quickly entered a line of words, and then clicked send.


    [peace of mind V: I''m going to open a new book. What kind of books do you want to read? Those who praise the top ten are lucky.]


    As soon as the v-bo was sent out, it began to explode in an instant.


    Everyone is scrambling to become the person who likes the top ten. Everyone is canvassing for themselves. Of course, many people have carefully read what Shu Cheng said before. She is going to publish a new book! In this case, wouldn''t he have another new book to read? Everyone was very excited.


    [hero, you''ve grown JJ up: sleeping trough! New books again? You have to reward a chicken leg for being so diligent. You''ve been eating the little prince three times in a row these days. The shortage of books is very serious, big brother!]


    [Ann Lulian: I''ll go, or I won''t work. I''ll open a new book as soon as I get out of the mountain. It''s awesome and worthy of praise!]


    [Tang Jun: hahaha, I don''t think it''s the outline of the new book recently?]


    [daughter-in-law, you''re pregnant: isn''t anyone paying attention to anda trying to take our opinions? We should say what we want to see. Maybe anda will write!]


    [hero, you''ve grown JJ up: you''re not fooling us this time.]


    [anda!! we want to read pure love novels. Recently, we are still young girls. I have read your previous books many times, and my favorite is pure love!]


    [anda, another martial arts book. I''m really not used to this painting style recently. I''ve written fairy tales. If you hadn''t written it, I wouldn''t have read it!]


    [yes, how about a man? We just want to see what kind of violence is cool!]


    [I want to read another inferential text. The more brain burning, the better. Brain burning is the most fun. After reading so many novels, I still think your inferential text is the most logical and the best foreshadowing. Hahaha]


    [anda, I want to see another one of you. I like it best. Please praise, please go to the top ten. I hope anda can notice me.]


    I hope to have a novel of pure love


    [I hope an Da will publish an autobiography! Introduce some of his legendary life, which must be loved by many people. I''m going to rush forward to make the first one. Please send me up, send me up! I want to see an Da!]


    [as long as it''s written by an Da, I like to read it. It''s easy to feed. Please give me some praise and send me a hot comment.]


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 917

    After sending V-blog, Shu Cheng let his mobile phone go, no longer looked, lay down on the sofa and began to close the curtain to refresh himself.


    It''s comfortable to sleep, but Rong Junyi hasn''t come home yet, otherwise he will be happier.


    A few hours later, when Shu Cheng woke up, he saw that his V blog had millions of comments.


    Shu Cheng looked at so many views and comments, and suddenly aroused the corners of his mouth with a cunning smile on his face.


    Shu Cheng casually looked through the comments, and then sent a V blog.


    [an Zhiruo Su V: OK, I''ve read all your comments, including the top ten.


    But I''m sorry to tell you that I won''t write anything you like.]


    Fans saw that Shu Cheng sent such a V blog and expressed their helplessness. As expected, he was a teenager, and only he could do such an unruly thing.


    Fans seem to have learned to be calm and temper when they encounter this situation under Shu Cheng''s repeated deception.


    [OK, anda, you''re so old. Is pi happy this time?]


    [I''ve been fooled again. Really, I''ve spent a lot of time trying to get on the hot review. [crying] [crying] [crying] [crying]


    [anda, can you stop being so skinny in the future? You really can''t help but want to hit your heart. [take a knife] [get] [angry] [angry]


    [today, I thought it was the turn of Anda. I actually sent V blog to actively listen to the opinions of fans. Unexpectedly, I thought too much. Everyone will change. As far as we anda are still the same, there is no change at all.]


    It''s too uncomfortable. The book hasn''t been published yet. Let''s peel it first


    [once again, he was given the routine by anda. It''s very uncomfortable and used to it. It''s in the daily rush.]


    [God, that''s enough, anda!! I''m a hot comment


    Shu Chengpi was really happy. Looking at the reaction of the top ten in the hot review, he was about to cry.


    The days passed unharmed for three days, and Shu Cheng began to write novels.


    This time, she plans to write about a war, the suffering and love brought by a war.


    Here, Shu Cheng received a call from President Zhang.


    "Boss Shu Cheng, our secret visit has already yielded results. Would you like to come and have a look?" president Zhang said excitedly.


    "No, you send me all the information and prepare it."

 Chapter 918

    Shu Cheng''s index finger belly gently taps the table, with a casual posture. President Zhang seems to be good, saving her a lot of time.


    "OK. I''ll do it right away." president Zhang answered obediently, and then hung up the phone.


    No, Shu Cheng collected videos of unannounced visits on her mobile phone.


    I don''t know what method Zhang always uses. He can shoot a complete face with the camera, and the faces of all the people present have been entered, and the image quality is still high-definition. This is very important and may be related to the police''s pursuit.


    In addition, there is a large recording, which is related to the process of how they commit fraud.


    Shu Cheng hooked his mouth. These two pieces of evidence can indeed be handed over to the police.


    She called Guan Yufei and Lu Xiao.


    Guan Yufei and Lu Xiao stood in front of Shu Cheng, looking admiringly at the things she waved in her hand. Very shocked and full of expectation.


    Guan Yufei blinked and said in disbelief, "this thing is evidence?"


    Shu Cheng said, "I''m going to give you a very serious task now.


    "What task?" Lu Xiao and Guan Yufei asked in unison, with some expectation in their eyes.


    "The swindler''s address was found by you. You should take this information to the police." Shu Cheng said calmly.


    "OK, let''s go to the police now!" Guan Yufei nodded and spoke excitedly, which stimulated the task. They had never been to the police station before.


    "OK. Remember to finish, then I''ll go first." Shu Cheng chewed gum, waved his hand very handsome and free and easy, and turned to leave.


    Shu Cheng returned to the RS studio, then called President Zhang and told him that the evidence was ready to be released. Anyway, now that the evidence was collected and the other party''s faces were all there, he was not afraid of startling the snake.


    And the other party is actually a very large Gang, but these gangs gather together. If you want to know the location of other gangs, you can only wait until these people are arrested and interrogated.


    On the police side, because someone had been calling the police and observed the gang for a long time, now the evidence is in front of us. Naturally, the police can''t wait to go out.


    As several police cars set out, the Internet about the gang was also exposed.


    For a moment, this thing swept the Internet crazily. It was overwhelming and hot.


    Almost everyone is concerned about whether the suspect is arrested, whether the money cheated by the students has been recovered, whether there are other teams, and how they cheat?


    In a short half day, this has become the most well-known thing.


    Of course, the police arrested faster than the rumors on the Internet. They rushed out and arrested the suspect''s dens in almost half an hour.


    When I first entered the door, I saw one computer after another on the desktop. The computer is a common configuration. It''s OK to complete the most basic chat.


    The suspects leaned lazily on the chairs in front of the computer, then began to chat and began to commit fraud.


    When the police rushed in, the other party even looked at the police blankly. After a long time, their dull eyes were restored. You looked at everything in front of you nervously and looked very frightened.


    "Hands up! Hold your head! Squat in the corner over there." the police ordered coldly.


    They did the same.

 Chapter 919

    It can be said that this arrest seems to have no pressure.


    Only the leaders of this group of fraud gangs seemed to have learned the news earlier, left the rental house and ran to the south. The police immediately ordered to block the intersection and issued a wanted notice for the suspect.


    It was reported on the Internet, and I don''t know why. Many people knew that it was the help of Guan Yufei and Lu Xiao.


    ¡ª¡ªArrest of a fraud Gang


    ¡ª¡ªCollege students locate the suspect''s address by hacking


    ¡ª¡ª"If all the fraudsters are caught, can the students recover all their money?"


    ¡ª¡ªThe means of fraudsters


    ¡­¡­


    Many media have specially opened special explanations on fraud in order to popularize awareness and prevent more people from being deceived. Also taking advantage of this cusp, we began to popularize this common sense.


    [the gang heard that they cheated a lot of College Students'' money! It''s terrible.]


    They first take wings to itself, and then use the interest free loan as a reason to cheat your trust. Later you are asked to deposit a deposit and get your ID number and other information. As long as you log in at any place in the country, you will be able to guarantee your bank card money. Finally, the money will disappear, and the swindler has already changed one. Address. The means are quite clever, but I don''t think this problem will occur as long as college students don''t have the desire to be petty and cheap.]


    [so it''s better not to believe what strangers say. If you want a loan, you still need to find a formal and reliable institution. This interest free loan is really cheating.]


    [doesn''t anyone like me think the two college students who found the suspect''s address are very good?]


    [add 10086 upstairs. I also think those two college students are amazing.]


    [yes, so many college students were cheated, and these two people helped the police find clues smoothly.]


    It seems that college students are very good now


    ¡­¡­


    There is a heated discussion on the Internet, and the arrest by the police is also proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Finally, after the police blocked all the streets and peer intersections, they finally caught the fugitive suspect at the last intersection to the next provincial capital.


    This man is called Lao Dao. In his fifties, he is one of the founders of this gang. As long as he is found, the rest will be easy to do.


    "Hey, you, you caught the wrong person." Lao Dao looked at the police and locked himself up. He was very unwilling and excited. It is clear that as long as he escapes for another distance, he can successfully escape this pursuit.


    But there''s no way. I''m just bad.


    "If there is any mistake, go back." the police showed their arrest card and took the suspect to the Bureau.


    Zhilian media has always been the most efficient team to follow up the progress of this case. All the information about this case is basically reported by Zhilian media first-hand.


    When the police caught the suspect, Zhilian media reported the matter at the first time, and then attached pictures.


    [I caught him!! this kind of person can''t be tolerated!! it''s disgusting. Last time I heard that a college student was cheated, I jumped out of a building and committed suicide because I couldn''t think about it.]


    [it''s too cunning to admit that they''re still alive after being caught!]


    [this group of people must not be tolerated and must be severely punished!]

 Chapter 920

    [it''s said that the team is a division of labor, not only cheating college students'' money, but also some elderly people''s money. It''s really disgusting! I''ve never seen such a brazen person!]


    [yes, but it''s estimated that other gangs haven''t been caught yet. We must catch all these people! Police C uncles have worked hard!]


    [in recent years, telecommunications fraud has been really rampant. Many people have been cheated, and the money can''t be recovered. Only a few lucky people like them can get their money back. I feel it''s time to severely punish some of these telecommunications fraudsters! Absolutely can''t be tolerated. Otherwise, they will only be lucky and commit it again next time.]


    [yes, absolutely not! Must be severely punished! Let these people have a long memory, otherwise Telecom fraud will continue to be rampant!]


    [must be severely punished! Never tolerate!]


    [must be severely punished! Never tolerate!]


    [must be severely punished! Never tolerate!]


    ¡­¡­


    The voice on the Internet is getting louder and louder. This matter has exploded the hot search ranking list in a short half day. Almost everyone talks about it, which has a great impact.


    Shu Cheng silently looked at the heat of the matter and was satisfied to recall the corners of evil''s mouth. Under his neat short hair was a delicate face, and the dark red Earrings emitted a dark light.


    He was very satisfied with the heat and wanted the same effect before. This kind of liar should have been caught and severely punished long ago.


    Sure enough, the heat was also smoothly transmitted to the ears of the superior leaders. Many higher-level leaders see that this matter is now so big that it has had a great impact on society, which must be paid attention to.


    Therefore, it was revealed that the superior leaders had personally accepted the case and would severely punish the team at that time.


    Lu Xiao and Guan Yufei became popular in an instant. Many people knew that they helped the police find clues.


    Even on the road, all kinds of goddesses began to envy and worship Guan Yufei and Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao naturally lifted his short hair, very proud, raised his eyebrows and said to Guan Yufei, "did you see the look in the eyes of that sister just now? Oh, it''s cool to be a red man. I like this feeling."


    Guan Yufei glanced at Lu Xiao: "superficial human beings."


    Lu Xiao''s smile froze on his face. Shouldn''t this boy get up again?


    Later, with the unremitting efforts of the police and the media, this group of fraud gangs was fully exposed under the holy light of the law, and the superior leaders knew that the impact of this matter was very significant.


    During the trial of the case, because of the great social impact and more people involved, and in order to ensure fairness and justice, the live broadcast mode was adopted.


    When Lao Dao was brought to the judgment table, his face was haggard. The whole person looks listless.


    When the judge asked him if he had cheated. Lao Dao shamelessly denied it. Said everyone wronged him.


    But finally, under the recognition of others, Lao Dao was speechless. Many people present knew Lao Dao and knew what Lao Dao was doing. He was like beating himself in the face.


    When he saw and looked at everything in front of him, everyone was aiming at himself. His eyes fiercely swept everyone present, with a sinister look on his face. It was obvious that he had become angry with shame.

 Chapter 921

    Lao Dao sneered, hoarse as if a mouthful of phlegm was stuck in his throat, which made Lao Dao''s voice sound very uncomfortable: "OK! Since you all said that, I did it!" he began to laugh wildly, which made his back cool. Lao Dao didn''t slowly take back his stiff smile until the judge knocked the hammer to silence him.


    He opened with cold eyes: "If those college students are not greedy for money and don''t trust others for small profits! This kind of thing will not happen at all. I won''t let us have really many opportunities! They are difficult to control themselves. We just seize their weaknesses, get money reasonably, and let them learn a lesson. Strictly speaking, it may still be a useful thing for the society."


    As soon as Lao Dao said this, the jury and all the audience in the live studio burst open!


    [Oh, my God! I seem to hear the collapse of my world outlook. I even say that cheating is for the sake of this society?]


    [there are people on this planet who cheat people''s money as a legitimate way! God is a psycho!]


    [sleeping trough! I dare to be so righteous in court. I''m afraid this man has a pit in his brain!]


    [wake up, brother! Don''t dream any more. This is the court, not your deceptive dens.]


    [hahaha, this is an occupational disease. I don''t forget to brainwash people everywhere. I guess I''m going to brainwash the judge. But I made a mistake. The judge said he was talking about spicy chicken.]


    [why is the live broadcast so long? I''m sleepy about how many crimes the other party has committed. Just give him a few years directly.]


    ¡­¡­


    The trial of the court is still passing by minute by minute. It is not the end. We never know what the development of things is like.


    Lu Xiao and Guan Yufei are also anxiously waiting for the outcome of the trial.


    Finally, after an afternoon of the court session, their leader Lao Dao was finally sentenced.


    Originally, it only required to be sentenced to five years and more than eight years'' imprisonment, but because the matter was very bad, and the suspect''s attitude of recognition was very poor. Finally, he sentenced to more than ten years, and sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than twelve years.


    "Yeah!" Guan Yufei jumped up from his chair and shouted excitedly when he saw the judgment.


    Because the court session time is limited, other people''s judgments are still continuing, and it will take some time for the recovery of property.


    Guan Yufei smiled on his face and read: "God can''t forgive hateful human beings."


    Lu Xiao gave Guan Yufei a silent look. Hasn''t this matter changed him yet?


    "What are you going to do next?" Lu Xiao patted the middle school sophomore on the shoulder, with a little serious tone.


    "What?" Guan Yufei didn''t react for a moment.


    "Your Harry Potter peripheral store has no money now. What are you going to do?" Lu Xiao said in more detail.


    "I''ve thought about it. I can''t aim too high. Now I''m doing it around the school, and then I''ll think about opening the store to the world. Step by step." Guan Yufei opened his mouth word by word. Although his voice was not loud, Lu Xiao could hear it clearly.


    When Lu Xiao heard Guan Yufei say this, he immediately put down his hanging heart. It''s good. It seems that he is still mature and pragmatic.


    The money was not wasted this time.

 Chapter 922

    Lu Xiao smiled and nodded: "yes! Come on, I''ll wait for you to get rich."


    Guan Yufei glanced at the other side again.


    At this time, the police sent someone over.


    Lu Xiao and Guan Yufei frowned and thought they were going to take notes again.


    But at this time, they have calmed down a lot.


    Quietly watching each other coming towards themselves. Unexpectedly, with a smile on his face, he took out a golden flag.


    "Two teenagers, you helped the police solve a very large fraud case and tracked down a large organized criminal gang. The superior leaders specially asked me to come and send you this golden flag." the other party looked at Guan Yufei and Lu Xiao with a smile.


    The two of them were flattered and looked at the golden flag.


    Is this a blessing in disguise? I was supposed to find my own money. I didn''t expect to break such a big case by mistake.


    Lu Xiao took the banner, and then thought about it. In fact, Shu Cheng also helped behind, and hurriedly said, "in fact, there is a friend of ours to help with this matter. His name is Shu Cheng. Should we also ask him to send a banner?"


    If Fang thought about it, he said, "to tell you the truth, Shu Cheng''s men have carried out an unannounced interview with the media to help the police solve a lot of cases. We originally planned to send the banner, but they kept a low profile and said they didn''t want to receive it. We couldn''t help it, so we didn''t send it out."


    As soon as Lu Xiao pulled out the corner of his mouth, something flashed in his mind. He looked at the brocade flag in his hand and asked, "well... This... Your brocade flag should not be Shu Cheng''s, and then give it to us."


    The other party immediately realized that he had said something wrong... He was embarrassed to think about how to reply to Lu Xiao''s so straightforward question. He knew he wouldn''t tell him about Shucheng Jinqi. In this way, it''s really hard to introduce.


    Looking at each other''s reaction, Lu Xiao naturally reacted. He drew several black lines on his forehead. Needless to think, we all know that this must be Shu Cheng''s idea: "I guess Shu Cheng asked you to bring this brocade flag to us?"


    "How do you know?" the other party raised his head in surprise. Are the two teenagers a little too clever?


    Lu Xiao reluctantly spread his hand. As expected, he stood in place, crying and laughing.


    He is a hacker. It''s the first time in his life to deal with the police. It''s exciting to think about the brocade flag given to him by the police, but when he heard that it was not wanted by Shu Cheng, he immediately felt speechless


    "OK, but thank you for bringing us so far." Lu Xiao said politely.


    Then he sent the people who came to send the banner away.


    However, Lu Xiao and Guan Yufei have now officially become Tsinghua''s online popularity task.


    Photos of them were posted online. Lu Xiao''s programming talent is admired by many girls.


    There are even rotten women on the Internet who form GL''s CP party and lick the screen with photos of Guan Yufei and Lu Xiao every day.


    [these two people are a little too handsome! It''s said that it took less than three seconds when Lu Xiao and Guan Yufei cracked each other''s IP.]


    When Lu Xiao saw this comment, a mouthful of rice burst out. Although the aura was magnified, it was so outrageous... Lu Xiao couldn''t accept it.


    Wait, three seconds?


    Three seconds is enough to spray a meal. Do you really think you are a God?


    [the same people from Tsinghua University, why is there such a big gap? Look at others Lu Xiao... Look at others Guan Yufei, and then look at yourself... Alas, there is such a big gap in life! Slip away! Go and have a look at the photos of these two people. Hee hee.]

 Chapter 923

    Shu Cheng sat cross legged on the sofa, chewing candy, his fingers pounding on the keyboard quickly.


    Shu Cheng, who opened his new book this time, named it gone with the wind.


    It is about Scarlett, a young girl living in the South on the eve of the civil war in country m, who is beautiful and rebellious. Scarlett falls in love with the handsome young man Ashley, but Ashley chooses the kind Melanie.


    Scarlett was so jealous that she married Melanie''s brother Charles. Unfortunately, the civil war killed Charles and Scarlett became a widow.


    After the war, Scarlett met Rhett, who was elegant and independent. He soon proposed to her and she agreed. When the confused Scarlett found the true love of this life, love left her again


    Such a tangled love and hate is no longer a pure love novel, including war, pain and all kinds of tangles.


    Shu Cheng hung her mouth and looked at the words emerging from the documents. She was going to create another classic. She wanted to portray the strength of women.


    Most of Shu Cheng''s fans are mainly men. They are all brothers. When they were asked what they want to see, everyone chose topics from a male perspective, such as martial arts, fantasy, supernatural, suspense


    But Shu Cheng didn''t write that.


    There is an endless stream of ideas and words on the screen.


    Shu Cheng was writing that the mobile phone rang a few times. It was the work group of RS studio that sent a message.


    [Shen He: @ Shu Cheng, the little prince won the "Fei nano" literature award abroad.]


    [Zheng Yi: @ Shu Cheng, in that case, should I get a raise?]


    [Yu Zhou: @ Shu Cheng, come out and accept the praise. I''m a loyal fan of little prince. Now that little prince has won the prize, does it prove that I have a good eye?]


    Shu Cheng:... Oh


    [Zheng Yi: what? You''re the only one? Do you know that the selection criteria for the "Fei nano" literature award are very strict. Ordinary works don''t even have a chance to be shortlisted. Your little prince won the best fairy tale award in one fell swoop. Shouldn''t you be happy?]


    [Yu Zhou: Yes, the gold content of this award is very high! We were very surprised when we received the news. How can you be so calm?]


    [Yu Zhou: [white eye] [white eye] [white eye] [white eye] Shu Cheng is absolutely forced to be calm. He may laugh at the other end of the screen.]


    Shu Cheng: if you win a prize, you''ll win a prize. Look at you guys who haven''t seen the world. Tut


    [Shen He:...]


    [Zheng Yi:...]


    [Yu Zhou:...]


    Shu Cheng: are you going to receive the prize


    [Zheng Yi: Yes, and you have to go there yourself.]


    Shu Cheng: I have to go abroad. I might as well stay at home with my daughter-in-law. If I don''t go, I won''t go if I don''t send it to her


    The people in RS studio took a collective breath... Young man, it''s too capricious. If you don''t go, don''t go. If you say no, don''t.


    If they didn''t have to go in person, the three of them would be eager to go right away. At that time, they would get Shu Cheng''s bonus back and divide it up.


    [Shen He: there is no need to go abroad to receive the award. This award ceremony will be held in our city.]


    [Zheng Yi: that''s right. Just lift your long legs and drive a few steps to the scene.]

 Chapter 924

    [Shu Cheng: then go get some money and come back and hang around in front of you.]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent. Just be happy, young man.


    Three days later, the on-site award ceremony started smoothly. Shu Cheng didn''t care too much about the award. He didn''t come to the scene until he was busy with everything.


    In full view of the public, Shu Cheng swaggered in. She came to her seat with a white smile under her handsome short hair.


    The crowd looked at him and immediately talked.


    [isn''t that Shu Cheng? Such a big brand? So late for so long.]


    It''s said that he won the prize for the little prince this time. Isn''t it a fairy tale? I really don''t think it''s well written


    It''s arrogant


    Shu Cheng is a little crazy. He is late for such occasions


    Shu Chengquan sneered when he didn''t hear what the group said. What if he was late for such an occasion? He went on without coming. Moreover, for a long time, he was talking about some official polite nonsense. There was no need to listen. He wasted his life and time.


    Moreover, few of these people who came to the scene and sat in their seats early can listen carefully.


    Shu Cheng didn''t want to argue with the fools sitting next to her. She leaned lazily against the back of the chair, chewed gum and looked around. The layout of the venue was pretty good, there were all that should be, and the stage effect was also very good.


    At this time, the host began to announce the beginning of the award ceremony. The boy raised his hand and looked at his watch. Well, it was exactly the time he expected.


    After the host read the names of several award-winning guests, someone began to give an award-winning speech on the stage.


    Shu Cheng naturally wants to go on stage.


    When the host called her, she slowly stood up from her chair and came to the stage with the microphone in front of her.


    Shu Cheng turned his eyes and said, "I think this award is good. Thank you for your insightful evaluation."


    With that, Shu Cheng nodded slightly to everyone under the stage, and then walked down the podium in the shocked eyes of everyone.


    The little prince''s award is a matter of course. It''s strange if he doesn''t win the award.


    The atmosphere once became very awkward and everyone whispered.


    The host finally relieved himself from the embarrassment and quickly rounded up the scene: "it seems that our Shucheng scene is also a free and easy personality. It is probably such a character that we can write such an excellent fairy tale work as the little prince."


    This award ceremony was also conducted during the live broadcast. Shu Cheng didn''t know that when she made this move, the bullet screen area had completely exploded.


    [my God! Isn''t that fucking handsome!]


    [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    2333333 male gods are different from others


    [ha ha, ha ha, after three minutes of talking, our male God said more than ten words. Although he felt very handsome and domineering, he didn''t see enough. If the male God said more, we could see more for a while.]

 Chapter 925

    [yes, can you give more Shu Cheng off the stage for the camera.]


    [well, I also think this award is very good. I think the male God feels general about this award, but he can''t hold back anything. That''s all he can say.]


    [wow, how can there be such a maverick on this planet? A girl is jumping with joy.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng sat in his seat, lazily leaning against his mobile phone.


    Finally, the award ceremony has ended, and the last link is that the on-site award-winning guests begin to take group photos on the stage.


    Shu Cheng walked to the center of the stage step by step with his slender legs.


    After everyone stood in position, the camera took several shots, and then announced the end.


    When the crowd dispersed, Shu Cheng walked out of the award ceremony with a thin lip.


    Took the trophy back to the RS studio.


    Zheng Yi and Yu Zhou looked at the trophy, their eyes lit up, and then asked Shu Cheng where the bonus went.


    Shu Cheng picked an eyebrow: "I won''t come to you anyway."


    "Ah? Then what are you going to do with this bonus? Isn''t it given to us or invited to dinner?" Yu Zhou was very careful and began to look at Shu Cheng pitifully, with a light in his eyes, as if tears would drop if he wasn''t careful.


    Shu Cheng looked at him and drew several black lines on his face.


    After a moment of silence, Shu Cheng casually said, "I''ve given it all to the Red Cross."


    "All donated?" Zheng Yi''s eyes widened in shock.


    Shu Cheng nodded.


    "Money is really capricious." Shen he heaved his head and sighed.


    "Well, since we donated, why don''t we sell the trophy? It might be worth a few money." Yu turned his eyes and decided to buy the trophy.


    Shu Cheng reluctantly glanced at the poor people and gave them a white look: "can you learn from me and be more reserved and calm?"


    Shu Cheng could not help but make complaints about what she was thinking.


    Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    However, at this time, Shen He, who was looking at the mobile phone, suddenly frowned, glanced lightly at Shu Cheng''s body, walked to Shu Cheng''s face, and handed the mobile phone to him: "look at this."


    Shu Cheng looked at Shen He, frowned and took the mobile phone.


    The first hot search wrote impressively - "Shucheng position C"


    After clicking in, it was clear that it was his photo at the award ceremony. He was really standing in the middle. He was originally a random position, but he was deliberately taken out for interpretation.


    It is said that Shu Cheng deliberately occupied position C. There are many predecessors with better qualifications than Shu Cheng at the scene. It is really impolite for Shu Cheng to stand in the middle like this.


    Shu Cheng''s slender fingers gently slid the mobile phone screen and leaned lazily on the sofa. The corners of his mouth still showed a trace of evil radian. He didn''t have too many expressions and didn''t seem to want to be angry.


    Zheng Yi and Yu Zhou just saw Shen He''s serious appearance and knew that something must have happened. They stopped what they were holding, opened the hot search, and shouted after seeing the content. "This is clearly someone''s malicious interpretation!"


    Inexplicable sunspots began to appear on the Internet, constantly expanding things.


    Shu Cheng''s fans began all kinds of maintenance and fought with the sunspots.

 Chapter 926

    As Shu Cheng''s fans, they don''t allow anyone to slander their male gods at all. In fact, they still enjoy this kind of curse war. They can hate people without rude words. It''s really a little cool.


    [Shu Cheng''s personality has obviously had a very bad impact on society.]


    [what do you know? Don''t you just stand in the middle? As for such a rhythm? Standing in the C position will have a negative impact on the society? I think you have a pit in your mind.]


    [didn''t Shu Cheng see so many predecessors? He was still standing in position C. obviously, he didn''t respect people very much.]


    [Shu Cheng said a few words when he received the award. If he intended to make trouble, he might as well not come.]


    [what else should the male god say, saying a long string of high sounding words to thank his parents and everyone around him? Rather than doing so, it''s better to be the most authentic, say what you want, this is our youth!]


    [which school did you graduate from? Your annoying degrees have all gone to postdoctoral! -- Shu Cheng powder to all black powder.]


    [Shu Cheng is famous for his impoliteness, but he hasn''t just been exposed. In the past, all kinds of revelations didn''t say he was arrogant. How dare you dare to let people say so?]


    You don''t have the image of a pig, but you have the temperament of a pig


    [we male gods have never denied that we are arrogant. From the perspective of fans, I also think the character of male gods is very likable. We are straightforward and don''t pretend.


    The male god says what he wants to say and doesn''t say what he doesn''t want to say. He has done things that many people dare not do now. Does he have to become like most people now to let him go?]


    [sprayers, I can talk to you well, but I can''t talk well.]


    [support Shu Cheng, support male god, and all unprovoked high-end blacks should withdraw quickly!]


    [support Shu Cheng!]


    [support Shu Cheng!]


    [support Shu Cheng!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s fans'' ability to fight with words is so awesome that many sunspots are afraid to speak now.


    "Hahaha, Shu Cheng, your fans have a lot of your style. I''m very happy to see it." Zheng Yi laughed and read the comments on V blog.


    Shen Hebai glanced at him: "smile. You know smile."


    Zheng Yi quickly put away his smile and looked at Shen He innocently: "no smile, no smile! Resolutely no smile!"


    "Then how are you going to solve it?" Shen He turned to look at Shu Cheng and asked faintly.


    Shu Cheng brushed his lips indifferently. It seemed that he didn''t care at all.


    "But I think it''s very likely that you didn''t give the host too much when you went to receive the award, and the other party deliberately wanted to fuck you." Shen he frowned and opened his mouth with some worry. Although he knew that Shu Cheng''s popularity was not afraid of such a small plot, he was inevitably uncomfortable.


    "This kind of thing leaves my fans happy. They haven''t fought for a long time." Shu Cheng''s dark red Earrings glittered on her earlobes. She said indifferently, and her eyes always exuded a deep light like a lake.


    Shen he heard Shu Cheng say so. Since Shu Cheng can see it, he has no doubt. He nodded, and then concentrated on his own business.


    Sure enough, Shu Cheng''s decision was correct. Shu Cheng''s fans killed every single one wherever they went. In terms of their ability to fight people, it was really influenced by Shu Cheng''s true biography. It was empty at all, and many sunspots disappeared in an instant.


    They can be regarded as experienced with Shu Cheng. Such a small wind and wave can not affect their life, but add a lot of fun.

 Chapter 927

    Shu Cheng heard that the crew of "Wu Wen Xi Dong" has returned from Dongchuan, and the progress is quite large.


    Wang Yifang specially called Shu Cheng, hoping that he could have a dinner from the crew.


    Shu Cheng readily agreed and came to the designated place.


    Most of the crew of Wu Wen Xi Dong came.


    When Shu Cheng arrived, everyone was already seated. Many people felt very friendly when they saw Shu Cheng. After all, they had already filmed in Dongchuan before.


    "Shu Cheng, the last time Dongchuan you took those planes, they were really handsome!"


    "Yes, yes, powerful actors are really omnipotent."


    "And many plays have been played in one way."


    "Not many people admire me in my acting career, but Shu Cheng is one of them. Acting is really worth learning."


    The actors who have cooperated with Shu Cheng in the crew are full of praise for Shu Cheng. Such praise has nothing to do with Shu Cheng''s current status, but a simple admiration and praise for her acting skills.


    When Wang Yifang heard them say this, he nodded again and again and said to the people, "to tell you the truth, Shu Cheng is also the most savvy actor I have met since I became a director."


    However, there was a man not far from the table. He didn''t say anything. His eyes were gloomy and there was no smile on his face. When everyone was talking about acting, he didn''t say anything.


    The whole person is called Wu Yufeng, who plays a modern Tsinghua student in Wuwen Xidong. Although he doesn''t have much plot in the crew, he plays a very important role. This role can make the whole story line fuller and the characterization more in depth.


    He has to play the inner entanglement of your character.


    Shu Cheng noticed the man slightly on the wine table, but didn''t say much.


    Only when the wine table dispersed, Wang Yifang found Shu Cheng alone.


    "Director Wang, what are you looking for me?" Shu Cheng chewed candy and leaned against the wall at will. He was full of ruffian breath, and his evil smile was more publicized in the dim yellow light.


    "I wonder if you noticed Wu Yufeng on the table just now." Wang Yifang glanced at Shu Cheng in some embarrassment.


    Shu Cheng nodded. She did notice, but she couldn''t guess what Wang Yifang wanted to do.


    "His part is actually very important, but he hasn''t been photographed before." Wang Yifang sighed again.


    Shu Cheng frowned and realized that there was something to say outside the other party''s words. He was silent and continued to wait for the other party to finish.


    "To tell you the truth, this man''s family is very rich. He sponsored a lot of funds from the crew and donated a building to Qinghua. The only requirement is to let him enter the crew. This matter was decided by the superior, and I can''t do anything about it." when Wang Yifang mentioned this matter, he felt very relieved. If the person who came was a performer, it would be fine, But not at all.


    "So what do you want me to help you?" Shu Cheng never liked to beat around the bush. Xing Mou swept his face and asked directly.


    "You know, this person''s role is very important and related to the integrity of the whole film, but he can''t act at all. He just wants fire. But as a director, I can''t watch such a good film destroyed by this person. The other party really knows nothing about acting. Now I can only ask you to help me." Wang Yifang mentioned his glasses, Looking at Shu Cheng''s appearance, he became clearer, and then said firmly word by word.

 Chapter 928

    Shu Cheng looked at Wang Yifang''s glasses, pondered for a moment, narrowed his eyes: "so you want me to teach him acting?"


    Wang Yifang was a little embarrassed, but he nodded: "Shu Cheng, I know it''s not good for actors at your level to teach a newcomer, but I really appreciate your acting skills. If you can teach him a little bit and let him act like at least, it won''t waste our crew''s efforts."


    "OK, you make an appointment. I''ll come tomorrow." Shu Cheng readily promised.


    Wang Yifang was flattered and stood there with wide eyes. She didn''t expect Shu Cheng to agree so easily. It was incredible to her.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it. It''ll be hard for you tomorrow. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. You can choose any place." Wang Yifang said excitedly.


    Shu Cheng lightly waved his hand, his action was handsome and free and easy, a pair of thin lips closed tightly, and then turned to leave.


    Shu Cheng liked the script Wu Wen Xi Dong very much from the beginning, and he also took over the play. He originally wanted to make the play present the most perfect effect.


    Now how can a newcomer ruin the reputation of the whole film, and the average acting skill is estimated to be pulled down by him.


    Tomorrow, he will see if the rich back door actor has any excellent skills. If not, Shu Cheng doesn''t mind driving him out of the crew by any means.


    Early the next morning, Shu Cheng came to the shooting scene of the crew.


    "Hey, Shu Cheng, did you come to see us? I remember today''s good play didn''t have your part."


    "Yes, why do you have so much time to come here?"


    Everyone asked Shu Cheng a few questions before returning to their posts to continue their work.


    No way, Shu Cheng just has an attraction.


    At this time, Shu Cheng noticed the exaggerated Wu Yufeng not far away.


    There are four bodyguards standing beside him, and special people holding umbrellas and carrying tea. They sit there with sunglasses and play games in their hands. They look very big.


    Shu Cheng raised his mouth. The child has a good shelf.


    Someone saw Shu Cheng paying attention to Wu Yufeng''s direction, came over and said, "that man came to the crew recently. He didn''t have his part before."


    Shu Cheng nodded.


    "This forenoon is a new man, and his acting is not good. When he filmed yesterday morning, he had not seen any scenes in the dozen times, but he finally played a big card. He said he did not take it. The gesture was higher than anyone else. The crew of the theater could not bear to make complaints about him."


    Seeing Shu Cheng''s figure, Wang Yifang also welcomed him and said, "it''s over there. This is his script for today. Take a look at it and give him some advice. Let him bring in some emotion."


    Shu Cheng casually took over the script in his hand. Without reading it, he walked up to Wu Yufeng and looked down at each other.


    At this time, Wu Yufeng slowly raised his head and smiled provocatively: "is it Shu Cheng?"


    Shu Cheng nodded, chewing sugar in his mouth and sipping a faint radian at the corners of his mouth.


    Wang Yifang seemed to feel that the atmosphere was wrong. He hurried over and said to Wu Yufeng, "let Shu Cheng tell you about the play today. Just listen to him. His acting skills are very good and can help you."

 Chapter 929

    Wu Yufeng looked at Shu Cheng indifferently, frowned and said, "why can Shu Cheng teach me? You don''t find an old master to teach me. What''s the matter with finding someone so casually."


    Shu Cheng listened to each other''s words and sneered at the bottom of his heart. Since the other party was so rude, there were times when he cried.


    Wang Yifang glanced at Shu Cheng awkwardly. She didn''t expect Wu Yufeng to speak so freely, but fortunately Shu Cheng didn''t flash too many objections on her face.


    Wang Yifang''s tone became severe: "Wu Yufeng, when your father sent you to the crew, he said you must shoot the play well. If you don''t listen now, I can only give these things to your father."


    Wu Yufeng bared sarcastically. He wouldn''t do anything but threaten himself with this matter.


    Even if he told Wu Yufeng his father, he would not be expelled from the crew, but at least he would be worded when he came home.


    Wu Yufeng frowned at the thought that he might be wordy when he went home.


    He waved his hand: "OK, that''s less nonsense. Let''s start quickly."


    "OK, let Shu Cheng teach you." Wang Yifang nodded, then turned and left to prepare for shooting.


    "You go to the middle there, and then squat down." Shu Cheng lightly picked his eyebrow and said to Wu Yufeng.


    Although Wu Yufeng was very unwilling to let Shu Cheng teach him, he still thought of what Wang Yifang had just said and came to the middle of the venue according to what Shu Cheng said.


    Squat down.


    Shu Cheng, with a sly smile on his face, said to Wu Yufeng, "then stretch out your hand and hang it in the air. Don''t put it down first."


    Wu Yufeng hesitated and felt that this posture was a little strange. He frowned and asked unhappily, "what do you want to do?"


    Shu Cheng    The young man tilted his head, his black eyes under his broken black hair flashed a smile, shrugged his shoulders, the red earrings on his left ear emitted a dark red light, opened his mouth to him and said, "this is an original way for me to relax before the play. You do as I say, and you can enter the state soon."


    Wu Yufeng looked at Shu Cheng suspiciously and found that Shu Cheng''s face was serious, so he believed it.


    Then he continued to do as Shu Cheng said and stretched out his hand.


    Then Shu Cheng continued: "then, stretch out your tongue and take a few breaths."


    Wu Yufeng didn''t think too much, so he followed what Shu Cheng said.


    However, when he made this move, the whole crew laughed.


    The laughter of the crowd revived Wu Yufeng. He suddenly thought that he looked like a dog?


    Shu Cheng hugged his hands and looked down at each other.


    She smiled with a wild and evil face, provoked each other in a wild and uninhibited way, and her eyes were not afraid.


    Wu Yufeng quickly stood up and stared at Shu Cheng fiercely. His whole body was full of strong anger: "Damn it! You dare to play with me!"


    "It''s you who play." Shu Cheng''s body is very straight, and her eyes are as deep as the lake. She just doesn''t like Wu Yufeng''s style. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he really thinks that no one can do anything about him.


    "I don''t think you want to mix up! Do you know who my father is? You dare to provoke me?" Wu Yufeng shouted angrily, clenched his fist tightly, and the green veins on his angry face burst. He has been treated with dignity since he was a child and has never been so angry.

 Chapter 930

    When the crew saw Wu Yufeng''s angry appearance, they all held back their smiles and silently admired Shu Cheng. Only she dared to do so.


    "Then you bite me." Shu Cheng opened his mouth lightly, and his eyes glanced at the picture of Wu Yufeng squatting on the ground to school dog just recorded on the screen.


    Every move brings its own charm.


    Compared with the handsome appearance of a young man, looking at Wu Yufeng''s embarrassed appearance, the people laughed again.


    "Shu Cheng! I tell you, if you annoy me, you don''t have good fruit to eat!" Wu Yufeng was furious, stretched out his hand, pointed to Shu Cheng and spoke fiercely. The whole person was in a state of madness.


    Then Wu Yufeng thought that his just appearance had been photographed by the camera.


    He excitedly walked up to the photographer and said, "please delete the things for me, or I want you to look good."


    The photographer knew that Wu Yufeng''s family was very powerful. Suddenly, he was so threatened. He suddenly became nervous and hesitated to delete the video.


    Shu Cheng stood up and stood in front of the photographer. The red corners of his mouth aroused a smile: "don''t delete."


    "Give it to me, delete it!" Wu Yufeng made a look at several bodyguards around him, and then he was about to start.


    Shu Cheng stood lazily in place, his dark eyes full of calm, looked at the people in front of him, took out the sugar box from his pocket and threw a bubble gum in his mouth.


    It can only be said that Wu Yufeng''s bodyguard is not reliable at all. After seeing Shu Cheng''s powerful aura, he hesitated to take action.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and blew a small bubble. He looked particularly ruffian standing lazily.


    "Give it to me! You losers!" Wu Yufeng only felt that Shu Cheng''s relaxed appearance was a mockery of him, waved his hand, raised his tone and shouted wildly.


    "You move and try?" Shu Cheng hugged her hands and looked at each other with an eyebrow, with interest in her eyes.


    "Grab the tape for me! Do you want the salary? If you don''t, I''ll fire you all!" Wu Yufeng shouted excitedly.


    Then when several bodyguards heard Wu Yufeng say so, they got anxious and rushed forward to beg.


    Shu Cheng pulled out the memory card of the camera and put it in his hand. He quickly opened more fists.


    Then Shu Cheng also clenched his fist and hit one of the bodyguards in the face.


    The bodyguard''s face was full of shock. Shu Cheng didn''t look tall, but he was so powerful.


    The bodyguard was knocked to the ground in an instant and struggled to get up, but Shu Cheng kicked him hard, turned over several times on the ground, lay on the ground panting, and had no strength to get up at all.


    Several other bodyguards saw that their companions were cleaned up so quickly and began to panic. They didn''t know whether they should come forward or not.


    Shu Cheng clapped his hands easily, with a smile on his lips. He waved the memory card in his hand and said to several people, "if you want, take it with your ability."


    The bodyguards looked at the memory card in Shu Cheng''s hand and Wu Yufeng''s face.


    He shouted and rushed up again. It seemed that he really wanted to work hard with Shu Cheng.


    But Shu Cheng''s reaction speed was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he went around the back of the other party and kicked them hard in the back.


    Shu Cheng''s speed was almost beyond the reach of ordinary people. Everyone stared at Shu Cheng''s series of actions.


    "Shit, doublekill!"

 Chapter 931

    The two bodyguards were kicked to the ground and couldn''t get up. The last bodyguard didn''t dare to speak at all. Before Shu Cheng started, he begged for mercy: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, brother. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll never do it. Press a memory card and take it if you want."


    Wu Yufeng saw that all the people he brought out were thrown to the ground. Another even less successful one begged for mercy directly, and gnashed his teeth and scolded: "waste! They are a group of useless things!"


    Then, Wu Yufeng turned his head and opened his mouth to Shu Cheng: "the two of us are married. Wait for me. I want you to stay in the entertainment industry!"


    "Well, I''ll wait." Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, shrugged her shoulders, and looked at Wu Yufeng like a fool.


    "Hum, come with me, shameful thing!" Wu Yufeng looked at several bodyguards who fell to the ground, scolded, and then turned and left the crew.


    When Wu Yufeng left, the crew began to clap like thunder.


    "Shit, Shu Cheng, have you ever practiced your skills? God!"


    "Just a few times, I really enjoyed it."


    "Yes, yes, it''s so handsome. I''ve practiced it at a glance."


    "I don''t like that Wu Yufeng for a long time. I play big cards here every day. With so much money at home, I know to make trouble all day. His father spent a lot of money to send him in."


    "This is the scum of society. Don''t worry about him!"


    However, Wang Yifang was thoughtful and stood in front of Shu Cheng: "you know, his father is the biggest sponsor of the crew. If he doesn''t give him face, if he asks his father to withdraw the capital, the crew will be over?"


    Shu Cheng didn''t care about this. She waved to Wang Yifang casually: "it doesn''t matter whether to withdraw or not. I''m here."


    Wang Yifang suddenly remembered Shu Cheng''s achievements. He is the first person on the rich list of writers!


    "You just need to know that the crew of Wuwen Xidong will be fine." Shu Cheng blew a bubble and continued, "I''m looking for an actor again these days. People like Wu Yufeng don''t deserve to be an actor at all."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Shu Cheng sat down anywhere and posted a video of Wu Yufeng learning dog on his V blog.


    It''s just not a large size.


    [a clear stream of curse: let''s enjoy a local tyrant dog. [Video]


    A clear stream of swearing has accumulated a lot of popularity in many swearing wars. More than half of Shu Cheng''s fans know him.


    As soon as the video came out, it was hotly debated by netizens.


    [shit! Brother Qingliu reappears in the Jianghu?!]


    [who is this local tyrant dog? How did he provoke brother Qingliu?]


    The crew looked at each other.


    "Hahaha, at the thought of Wu Yufeng seeing this v-bo, he must be mad."


    "Just seeing him become angry with shame, I really seem to feel very happy. This man knows how to bully the crew all day. He really thinks he is the favored son of heaven. Isn''t all the money his father''s."


    "Wait, someone in our crew uploaded the video?!"


    "So... A clear stream of swearing is from our crew? I learn a lot of swearing words from him!"


    "Did Shu Cheng just take the memory module?"

 Chapter 932

    "Did Shu Cheng just take the memory module?"


    "So... A clear stream of curse is..."


    This reminder moment makes everyone seem to find something.


    Everyone looked over there eating bubble gum and watching the script. The lazy Shu Cheng''s eyes showed a tacit light.


    I see. Everyone knows for a moment.


    "He''s the only one who''s clean in the curse session?! God, my v blog paid special attention to the three bloggers, peace as usual, Shu Cheng, and the clean in the curse session... As a result, the three of them are one person?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Netizens saw a clear stream of swearing sessions and suddenly sent this V blog, and they were all guessing what had happened


    [brother Qingliu, why did you suddenly send this? Who is this man?]


    [listen to this tone, it must be someone who doesn''t want to offend brother Qingliu alive?]


    [why do I think the man who molested the local tyrant dog in the video sounds so like my teenager?!]


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    [too black, too black, this local tyrant dog is too black!]


    [this local tyrant dog looks familiar. Is he a rich second generation? Last time I saw this man hit people in the street and beat them!]


    ¡­¡­


    And the other side.


    "Peng -"


    Wu Yufeng saw that his video was sent to the Internet and threw his mobile phone out angrily.


    Anger burst out in his eyes. This video must have been revealed by Shu Cheng. He secretly vowed to teach Shu Cheng a lesson.


    Damn it, how dare you do this to yourself! Wu Yufeng''s hand was clenched into a fist.


    He was used to living in dignity since childhood. He thought that the whole world should be used to him. God, he was the second. This was the first time. He was insulted like this for the first time.


    Wu Yufeng was extremely angry, and the anger in his eyes was burning.


    Shu Cheng looked at the comments on the Internet with great interest.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was Rong Junyi''s message.


    [message content: who''s the man you''re V Bo? -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng looked at the text message sent by her daughter-in-law, blew a bubble, the corners of her lips rose, and said back in seconds¡ª¡ª


    [message content: a rich second generation without eyes. -- Shu Cheng]


    [message content: name. - Rong Junyi]


    [message content: Wu Yufeng - Shu Cheng]


    [message content: daughter-in-law, I was bullied by him. You need to help your husband. - Shu Cheng]


    Shu Cheng also made a pitiful expression at the end.


    "...." Rong Junyi drew several black lines on his forehead. As shown in the video, are you sure you were bullied? Do you really think he doesn''t know when you put down all your bodyguards?


    ¡­¡­


    Put down the phone, Shu Cheng told the crew goodbye and went back to the villa.


    After returning to the villa, Shu Cheng told Rong Junyi the whole story.


    "I think I''m too low-key? Anyone dares to provoke?" Shu Cheng thought.


    When Rong Junyi pulled his lips, "..." when did you keep a low profile? Are you really not kidding?


    Shu Cheng looked at the man, "isn''t it?"


    "HMM." I haven''t kept a low profile.


    Shu Cheng: "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Shu Cheng received a call.


    "You are Shucheng?" is the voice of a middle-aged man, full of confidence, with a dignity that people can''t ignore, very strange.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and probably guessed the origin of the other party.

 Chapter 933

    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and probably guessed the origin of the other party.


    She raised her lips playfully, didn''t beat around the Bush at all, and asked directly, "Wu Yufeng asked you to find me?"


    The other party obviously didn''t expect Shu Cheng to come directly. He was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds of silence on the phone, the man spoke again: "yes, I''m his father Wu Yi. Maybe we should talk about some things."


    "Oh? What''s there to talk about?" Shu Cheng chuckled, his dark eyes emitting a dark light, his fingers tapping the table, "talk about your son''s apology?"


    "You are presumptuous!" the man was obviously angry. "I have a good word to tell you that you are not going to talk about this attitude after reading it! It''s very good!"


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and smiled. He was a family. He spoke in the same tone, as did Wu Yufeng.


    "I didn''t intend to talk to you," said the man, "However, I think it''s better for you to talk about it. I know it''s not easy for you actors. Why bother yourself? If you come and talk about the past, I may find a way to help you retain your current role. Don''t think you''ll be smooth after you get close to the owner of Rong family. You''re just a actor and a man, Rong family I''m just playing for a while. Do you really think you can enter Rong''s house? "


    The man''s voice obviously calmed down. The tone and way of speaking seemed to be a person who had been struggling in the mall for a long time, even thinking of negotiating with himself.


    Shu Cheng chuckled, couldn''t help but hang up the phone, leaving the other party angrily holding the phone and listening to a busy tone. Shu Cheng felt a pity that he couldn''t see the other party''s face with his own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Shu Cheng received a call from the crew, saying he wanted Shu Cheng to go there.


    When Shu Cheng came to the crew, he saw Wu Yufeng and Wang Yifang present. The rest were all investors and producers of Wuwen Xidong.


    Shu Cheng put her hands in her pockets and chewed gum casually. Her eyes narrowed slightly and walked to them step by step. Her lazy appearance showed her ruffian spirit.


    Everyone''s face was dignified and even angry.


    "What''s the matter with all those sad faces?" smart as Shu Cheng, how could she not know the reason, but she just asked on purpose and observed everyone''s face with interest.


    "Are you all right to ask? Now I''m talking about replacing your role." one of the producers had a little friendship with Shu Cheng before. Seeing Shu Cheng like this, he felt a little hate that iron is not steel.


    However, other investors have a sense of watching jokes. Shu Cheng''s side must have received news from Rong''s side long ago, and there has been no news until now.


    Wu Feng was right. I''m afraid Shu Cheng is really a plaything of the Rong family. Now the Rong family hasn''t come forward. I''m afraid Shu Cheng was abandoned by that one?


    "Pooh Pooh." Shu Cheng looked at the crowd and laughed. His hand in his pocket silently pressed his mobile phone and sent a message to Rong Junyi.


    [message content: it seems that your face is not good ~ -- Shu Cheng]


    I don''t know how Shu Cheng beat a wave line blindly. It''s very skinny anyway.

 Chapter 934

    The man sitting in the middle, with gentle glasses and a suit, is meticulous.


    It seems that this person is Wu Yi, Wu Yufeng''s father. Looking at this face, it''s really similar.


    "Sit down." I don''t know who greeted Shu Cheng.


    Take another look at Wang Yifang, constantly winking at Shu Cheng.


    "What are you going to do?" Shu Cheng asked her carelessly, chewing gum and tilting her head.


    "I''m not going to do anything, just let you apologize!" at this time, Wu Yufeng didn''t know when he came out of the back door.


    Shu Cheng saw him, slightly raised his eyebrows, naturally tilted back, leaned lazily on the chair, and the smile of the corners of his lips became more obvious.


    "Oh?" the young man''s bright star eyes swept to his face, and a faint voice sounded, "you apologize to me, maybe I let you stay in the crew."


    "How dare you say that!" Wu Yi looked at Shu Cheng, his eyes as shrewd as a fox and full of calculation tightly fell on Shu Cheng, his voice hoarse, and said word by word.


    It''s just an actor abandoned by the owner of the Rong family. What do you argue with him? What about the first place in the rich list of writers? In terms of financial resources, they are better than others. In terms of contacts, he doesn''t know how many times better than the boy.


    Shu Cheng pecked a shallow smile on his face, shrugged his shoulders and slightly raised his eyebrows: "I''m telling the truth."


    However, Wu Yi and the investors sitting here do not pay attention to Shu Cheng at all. Because of Wu Yi''s speculation and the Rong family''s inaction, everyone believes that Shu Cheng was abandoned by the Rong family''s owner and is now just a dramatist.


    "If you don''t apologize today, all your scenes will be removed. All the things you''ve worked hard to shoot in Dongchuan before will be deleted. Change the protagonist again, and you can''t continue filming!" Wu Yi''s face has been marked with years, and it''s precisely because of the wrinkles on his face that he looks dangerous and terrible.


    "Mr. Wu, I think it''s better to say something. You know, it''s not easy for us to make a play. The previous results are also very good. If we delete it, it will really become very troublesome." Wang Yifang hurriedly took it out and motioned to Shu Cheng, hoping that his tone of voice would ease up and don''t offend these big men again.


    Shu Cheng pulled Wang Yifang over and let her stand behind her.


    "Don''t forget what you said yesterday. I said I could solve it." Shu Cheng frowned slightly and reminded Wang Yifang faintly.


    "Oh? It''s no use pleading with anyone today. If Shu Cheng doesn''t apologize, we won''t let you go!" the man said with a cold hum from the bottom of his heart. An abandoned actor doesn''t know where to get his confidence!


    "I see who dares not to let her go!" behind him, a thick and low male voice sounded. Before I saw anyone, I was completely shocked by the voice.


    Then take a closer look at the man who came outside the door. It turned out to be Rong Junyi.


    With his slender legs, he walked steadily in front of Shu Cheng, and his whole body exuded a frightening King temperament.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it seemed as if the air had solidified and waited quietly for him to continue talking in rongjunyi.


    Rong Junyi came to Shu Cheng, grabbed Shu Cheng''s arm with one hand, and leaned closely together.

 Chapter 935

    Wu Yi took the lead in responding. He seemed unhappy with the man''s arrogance and arrogance. He frowned and shouted to Rong Junyi, "who are you? There''s nothing for you here. Hurry out!"


    Rong Junyi pursed his lips. His eyes looked at him as if he were a fool. He stood straight in place, his figure was slender and straight, and his face was calm and confident.


    Wu Yi was flustered. He was stunned, and then asked, "who are you!"


    "Rong Junyi." the man''s thin lips opened gently.


    When Wu Yi heard the three words Rong Junyi, the whole person didn''t know what to do. He stood stunned and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Are you the owner of the Rong family? Are you kidding?" Wu Yi''s mouth twitched a few times and his face was full of panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yi looked at the hands of the two of them and was startled. Did he guess wrong? These two people are true


    Such cognition scared Wu Yi into a cold sweat.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that you are Rong Junyi?" Wu Yi was still a little incredible. He took a deep breath and continued to ask.


    Several other investors are also in a cold sweat. It seems that this person is really the owner of the Rong family. How can ordinary people pretend to be so angry? Is it difficult that Shu Cheng was not abandoned and Wu Feng framed them?


    Wu Yi''s mind just echoed a man''s "Rong Junyi", and the whole person clubbed in place.


    It''s over


    It''s really over


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi stood still and watched all this quietly.


    Immediately, Shu Cheng felt that he had seen enough of his good play. His dark eyes looked at Wu Feng, and his lazy voice sounded in the air: "I have also said something here. Your son Wu Yufeng must seriously apologize to all of our crew. If you don''t do it, you know the consequences."


    Rong Junyi''s eyes were as deep as the sea, with a awe inspiring momentum, and then spoke slowly: "I heard that your company is taking a piece of land recently? I also heard that the company has some difficulties in turnover."


    Shu Cheng''s rascal whistled and laughed frivolously. Her daughter-in-law looks so handsome now!


    Wu Yi''s pupils suddenly tightened. If he hadn''t accumulated experience in shopping malls for so many years, he would have seen great storms and waves. Now he must have fallen to the ground. Rong Junyi is really too fierce. Anyone will look bleak in front of him.


    He had just learned so much about his company. With Wu Yi''s current financial resources and company capacity, it is impossible to compete with Rong Junyi.


    If Rong Junyi really wants to trip him behind his back, he simply has no chance to resist.


    Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t get into trouble with Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi.


    After weighing again and again, Wu Yi seems to have an answer in his heart. His face is no longer as arrogant and domineering as he was just now. Instead, he has become docile, gentle and even flattering.


    Wu Yufeng watched his father''s face change with his own eyes. He suddenly felt that he couldn''t keep his face. He drank coldly: "Dad, what are you afraid of? They don''t dare to do anything to us! They have to apologize!"


    "Shut up! There''s nothing for you here." Wu Yi yelled at Wu Yufeng directly. If it weren''t for the black sheep, he wouldn''t have been in such trouble.

 Chapter 936

    Shu Cheng held his hands in front of his chest and looked around with interest at everything in front of him. He also sent a text message to Mai Tang and asked him to find someone to send a melon seed. The sooner the better.


    "Dad!! are you crazy?" Wu Yufeng stood aside and couldn''t understand what Wu Yi was doing now, but several investors had roughly understood the interests. They stopped talking to Wu Yufeng and focused on Rong Junyi.


    "Apologize?" Rong Junyi said concisely.


    "Well, well, don''t start with a small company like us. We really can''t stand your toss." Wu Yi said excitedly.


    When Wu Yufeng heard this, his whole pupil widened. Has he ever heard his father say that the company is a small company?


    Wu Yufeng has always felt that his family is big and his business is big. He doesn''t need to do anything at all. There will be a steady stream of money pouring in.


    But when he saw his father so small in front of Rong Junyi, he was shocked and widened his eyes.


    "I want your son to broadcast live and apologize to everyone in the crew of Wuwen Xidong in front of all netizens." Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and slowly shouted.


    "What? It''s impossible! Don''t give me this. I''m not afraid of you at all. I''ll never go!" Wu Yufeng shouted excitedly. He was very unstable and asked him to apologize to Shu Cheng. This thing can''t be done at all!


    "If you don''t go, you''ll go!" Wu Yi was furious when he saw his son''s open mouth.


    "I''m not going!" Wu Yufeng shouted excitedly.


    He gave Wu Yufeng a hard pull. He broke up and said sternly: "shut up! Do you know who the Rong family owner is? He moved his finger casually, and our company will close down at any time!"


    "Is this man so powerful?" Wu Yufeng was shocked when he heard the news. Unexpectedly, Shu Cheng dared to be so lawless. It turned out that someone was standing behind him.


    "Yes! It''s so powerful! It''s you, the black sheep of the family, who made so many things for me. Apologize to me quickly! Even if it''s over! Otherwise, our whole family will go to drink the West and north wind together!" Wu Yi ordered fiercely, and took Wu Yufeng''s hand to Shu Cheng without breaking up.


    Wu Yufeng''s ability is completely impossible to apologize, and he still faces such a hated person.


    But there is no way. If you really don''t apologize, there is really no way out. He may involve the whole family business.


    Wu Yufeng is used to a good life. He has no way to think about what a poor day looks like.


    "OK, I apologize." Wu Yufeng stood upright in front of Shu Cheng with a reluctant face.


    Seeing such an attitude, Shu Cheng chewed sugar in his mouth, with a trace of evil radian in the corners of his mouth. He leaned forward slightly, took out his ears and pretended not to hear: "what did you just say? I heard it at all!"


    Wu Yufeng''s face turned black when he heard Shu Cheng say so.


    "Oh, yes. If I remember correctly, what I just said was to let the live broadcast and apologize to everyone in front of everyone!" Shu Cheng pecked a shallow smile on her face and looked at Wu Yufeng with dark eyes.


    "Don''t go too far! Shu, Cheng!"


    "If you don''t apologize, ask my daughter-in-law if she agrees?"

 Chapter 937

    ... daughter-in-law?!


    Everyone''s eyes glanced at Rongjun Posthouse. I''m afraid the young man would be angry if he said so?


    However, they were disappointed.


    Rong Junyi had no reaction, but rubbed the boy''s short black hair and was very spoiled.


    It seems that the owner of the Rong family really likes this play!


    "Apologize to me quickly." Wu Yi received Shu Cheng''s eyes and was scared into a cold sweat.


    Wu Yi looks at his father reluctantly. He didn''t expect that he would grovel like this one day.


    "If you don''t apologize, you''ll never spend your family''s money again!" Wu Yi shouted angrily, looking at Wu Yufeng and shaking with anger.


    "Dad, don''t do this." Wu Yufeng heard Wu Yi say so, and the whole person wilted in an instant.


    "Then do as he says."


    Wu Yufeng was silent, holding his breath and had no place to vent.


    Stunned in place, time passed minute by minute. Wu Yufeng thought of himself if he didn''t apologize


    At the thought of the consequences of this matter, he had to put down his body and master''s temper.


    With a stiff face and a low voice, "OK, Shu Cheng, I''ll apologize to you live."


    Shu Cheng laughed and there was another good play to watch.


    She instantly took out her mobile phone and boarded the V-blog live broadcast of Rong Junyi.


    [rjy: a live broadcast that likes to watch or not. [live link]]]


    [check it out!!]


    [check it out!!]


    [check it out!!]


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, there were hundreds of thousands of people in the live broadcasting room, and the index was still increasing.


    Wu Yufeng faces the camera. Very reluctantly, did not speak.


    The people who entered the live broadcasting room saw that the other party was not Shu Cheng, not Rong Junyi, but a strange man, and the other party kept his mouth shut. Everyone thought Shu Cheng was stolen.


    [can''t it be a stolen number? What the hell is this man?]


    [say a word, hello???? this brother???]


    [it''s OK to be handsome. What''s the matter with such a good-looking pestle here.]


    Where is the male god


    [ah, we need to see the male god, not this man!]


    [will my oranges peel with us again?]


    [eh, this man looks familiar.]


    [ask the male god to appear on the mirror!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng frowned slightly and glanced at Wu Yi.


    Wu Yi immediately urged, "you should speak to me quickly."


    Wu Yufeng was forced to open his mouth: "I''m Wu Yufeng. Today I''m here to sincerely apologize to everyone in the crew of Wuwen Xidong. It''s all because of my capricious and domineering character, which has caused some trouble to everyone. I''m sorry."


    Then he bowed.


    Shu Cheng nodded with satisfaction, then flashed past the camera, smiled cunningly, and turned off the live broadcast the next second.


    The fans howled at the bottom.


    [what the hell? A live broadcast lasts only a few minutes? What kind of live broadcast is this??? You might as well send a short video. [cry] [cry] [cry] [cry]]


    [the male God has skin again. He just flashed by. It''s less than five seconds.]


    Where can I play it back? I''m going to cut off the last few seconds


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet is bustling.


    Rong Junyi looked at the live link on his V blog. His eyes like Obsidian looked at Shu Cheng, "explain?"


    Shu Cheng said without blushing and jumping

 Chapter 938

    Shu Cheng''s face was not red and his heart did not jump and said, "good things should be shared with you."


    "Share with my v blog?"


    "Yours is mine."


    "Yes." Rong Junyi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yufeng looked at V Bo. His face was red and white with anger. He could hardly calm down and trembled all over.


    How can I fool around in front of those friends in the future.


    "You two, this unfilial son has been too modest. I hope you can have a lot of adults and don''t care about us." Wu Yi flattered and said.


    "HMM." Shu Cheng answered carelessly, touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "our crew don''t want people without acting skills to make up the numbers."


    Shu Cheng said a word, and suddenly all the people present were speechless.


    She is tantamount to saying in disguise that Wu Yufeng is a waste that is of no use to the crew.


    "Ah? Can you change a supporting role for me?" Wu Yi was worried as soon as he heard it.


    Wu Yufeng originally said that he wanted to enter the entertainment industry. Wu Yi specially spent money to donate a building to Tsinghua University and invested in the crew. Now, there is no part of the play. Wu Yufeng will be ordered to quit the crew.


    "No." Shu Cheng''s lazy voice floated in the air, with irresistible dignity in his tone. He wanted to be an actor without any attitude as an actor? Maybe other plays can, but don''t think about her.


    "Well, I''ll leave the rest of the formalities to guide Wang." Rong Junyi stood out at this time and spoke to the people.


    The next second, the two left in full view of the public.


    Only Wu Yufeng and Wu Yi stood in place with ugly faces.


    Shu Cheng is in a good mood after dealing with the crew. She is bored sitting on the sofa coding words. It is estimated that there will be millions of words in gone with the wind. It is estimated that it will be some time before she is finished. After all, although Shu Cheng updates quickly, the frequency is very low.


    Because readers have urged more events, Shu Cheng has completely changed his skin now. He changes it once in three days and two months. Sometimes he doesn''t update it in ten days and a half months, and updates Qiduo as soon as it is updated.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the author group.


    [Xuanyuan Yuye: did you hear about the game! @ everyone]


    [rice wine: ha ha, I heard. Is it the selection of the "ranking of great Buddhist authors in the field of online novels"


    What is a "Buddhist" writer?


    Update depends on fate, not forced.


    What do you fear most when reading online novels? eunuch? Bad tail? Three wrong views? The plot is different from what you imagined? Your favorite character suddenly died? No, no, no, these are actually small things.


    What I fear most when reading novels is that those works are of good quality and have completely gone into the pit, but the update is as slow as an ox. the author is so thick skinned that you can''t break the defense by cutting and chopping. He will stand still if you scold him.


    One watch a day? It doesn''t exist. What''s hard work? These authors are completely Buddhist writing methods, and the update depends on fate, commonly known as looking at mood.


    When you think there will be a new chapter, nine times out of ten you will be disappointed. When you are desperate, you may suddenly find that one or two chapters have appeared at some time.


    [Xuanyuan Yuye: exactly. I don''t know who initiated the voting. It''s so cute.]


    Seed six: I think I am very Buddhist. No matter how the author Tucao my essay, I am not angry, make complaints about it.


    Rice wine: hahaha, Ziliu is indeed a Buddhist. But I think there is another one more Buddhist


    [Xuanyuan Yuye: who?]


    [rice wine: naturally, I feel at ease!]

 Chapter 939

    [Xuanyuan Yuye: hahaha, it''s reasonable. He''s really slow. It doesn''t matter no matter how others urge him. Last time, we broke our hearts in order to read the text with peace of mind.]


    [Zi6: that''s true. Compared with an zhiruosu, I''m still far behind. If I could have such a Buddhist system as him, I would be really powerful.]


    Rice wine: you are so skinny that you can''t learn from me. Do you insist on serving the people every day


    The selection on the Internet is still hot.


    Various topics are on the hot search.


    #The topics of several famous Buddhist writers # on the Internet swept the hot search.


    Voting is in full swing.


    A day later, the latest round of voting results came out. Zhiruosu ranked first and Ziliu ranked second. Although it was only the top and bottom, the difference in the number of votes between the two people was very huge.


    If anda doesn''t have a Buddhist department, I don''t think there are any Buddhist people in the online literary world


    [as long as anda''s mood is bad, he will break the watch. No one can help it. This kind of breaking the watch in three days and two days really breaks the hearts of book fans.]


    [it''s usually necessary to summon up a lot of courage to read the books of Anda. If you accidentally enter an unfinished pit, it will be miserable. It will be very painful to wait for updates.]


    [don''t you consider how many updates each time


    [but this can''t deny his Buddhist system!]


    [anda is a true Buddhist school. Other authors rack their brains to keep readers. It''s good for anda. Occasionally, one or two more pieces give you some sweets, and then disappear in two days.]


    ¡­¡­


    When Shu Cheng brushed V Bo, a smile came from the corners of his mouth. His fingers slid quickly on the screen, and he saw that his ranking was the first?!


    [peace of mind V: Gee, it doesn''t exist every day! So what are you doing hard? Even if you vote for me, I won''t speed up the update. [proud]


    Shu Cheng''s words sounded really ungrateful.


    [anda has skin again!!!]


    I just want to vote for you. There''s no reason


    [anda, won''t your conscience hurt like this?]


    [update depends on fate. It''s completely written in the Buddhist system. It''s commonly known as depending on mood!]


    [I feel that this vote is meaningless, and the ranking has stabilized.]


    ¡­¡­


    RS studio.


    Zheng Yi holds his mobile phone and laughs.


    "Hahaha, did you see that Shu Cheng ranks first! I think this ranking is more powerful than all the previous award-winning rankings of Shu Cheng. The most Buddhist writers in the whole network, hahaha, if Shu Cheng sees this ranking, he doesn''t know how it feels." Zheng Yi patted his thigh and said with an excited smile.


    "Shu Cheng also owes too much. Look at the V-blog she sent. It''s going to be beaten by fans on the road." Shen He reluctantly looked at the mobile phone and took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    "Who said I would be beaten?" Shu Cheng suddenly appeared in the RS studio, dressed in black, with a smile on his face, squinting at Shen He.


    Shen He turned his head and said, "it''s you."


    "It seems that you have read that ranking." Shu Cheng casually found a position to sit down and opened his mouth lazily.


    "Yes, now the whole world knows you don''t update." Shen he shrugged.


    Shu Cheng casually spread his hand: "so what?"


    Shen He: "... Are you so cheeky?


    Zheng Yi laughed.


    Sure enough


    Dead pigs are not afraid of scalding.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the ranking of online selection has come out. According to the official statistics of V Bo, Shu Cheng won the competition with more than 60000 votes ahead of the second place.


    A crushing victory.


    It''s perfect.

 Chapter 940

    ... victory


    Although not a particularly glorious winner.


    Although Shu Cheng has the largest number of updated words in the online literature session in the whole year, she breaks the watch in three days and two days, and the readers still can''t help giving him the ticket.


    Within the author group.


    [Ziliu: hahaha, you guessed right. Indeed, you won with peace of mind.]


    [Xuanyuan Yuye: it''s well deserved. It''s peace of mind. If you see your ranking, you don''t know what expression it is, ha ha!]


    [rice wine: but look at Ziliu. It''s not inferior. It''s ranked second. I''d like to interview how you developed your Buddhist mentality.]


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes slightly and tapped the table gently with her index finger belly. Did these people forget that she was also in the official author group.


    [peace of mind:...]


    [Ziliu: hahaha, I feel a little ashamed of winning the award for the first time.]


    Wait, peace of mind?!


    Just now, the author group with only a few people was immediately commented by the words "An Da Hao".


    [anonymous: anda, what do you think of the author of online Buddhism? You won the first place with absolute advantage?]


    An anonymous chat message came into Shu Cheng''s eyes.


    The authors are waiting for Shu Cheng''s answer.


    Shu Cheng is a serious typist¡ª¡ª


    [an Zhiruo Su: when I first knew that I was going to start this award, in fact, I refused. Because you can''t let me go, I''ll go. First, I''ll try...]


    ... (you know what the ellipsis means)


    [Xuanyuan Yuye: you really won the first place by strength...]


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of fans begin to bless the V blog.


    [congratulations to anda on winning the first place, which is a special commemorative day for fans.]


    [anda deserves its name!]


    [I hope this vote can alert anda. Please update more frequently.]


    It''s said that there is also a prize. The prize is a complete set of writing toolkit


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the comments of fans and knew that this ranking was rewarded.


    A few days later, it was sent to Shu Cheng''s home.


    Shu Cheng took a picture in an instant and sent it to the Internet.


    [an zhiruosu V: praise me in the comments below. I''ll send out the ''Writing Kit'' I just got. [picture]


    Although I wanted it very much, as soon as I heard this forwarding request, I immediately took back my thumb


    [[shocked] [shocked] [shocked] my God, it seems that anda''s face is thicker after the selection.]


    [i... i... hey, forget it. I can''t boast. I''d better not give gifts.]


    [the conditions are very harsh. Can anda stop being so skinny. [squint] [squint] [squint]


    [wait online, did anyone think of praising anything? I''ll copy it. Anyway, I can''t think of it.]


    [ah, hey, can you take dim sum for those who praise him??? Don''t copy it all at once!]


    [hahaha, I''m sorry, anda. I can''t boast. Can you forward it next time and change it to one person against you.]


    [sleeping trough, I really can''t boast! It''s really difficult to get this prize.]


    [it feels harder to praise than to win...]


    ¡­¡­


    Although the fans said so duplicity, there were still many people at the bottom, "without conscience" praised Shu Cheng a lot.


    This selection is a small interaction among fans on V blog. Although it was very popular at the beginning, after the wave passed in the later stage, things gradually calmed down.


    Shu Cheng continued to be busy with his own affairs at that time.


    The crew of "Wu Wen Xi Dong" began to record the theme song.


    Later, the Department found Shu Cheng and hoped that Shu Cheng could help give some suggestions on this song.

 Chapter 941

    The other party looked forward to it and looked at Shu Cheng with some embarrassment: "Shu Cheng, we want to say that you can help give some suggestions for the film theme song this time."


    Shu Cheng''s creative strength is obvious to all in the music world, but Shu Cheng is still busy acting and writing songs. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Give me some advice?" Shu Cheng asked.


    "Yes, I just want to give you some suggestions. What style of music and instrument to accompany this song will be better integrated into the film." the other party looked at Shu Cheng and gestured.


    Shu Cheng''s deep eyes were shining brightly. She raised the corners of her lips and gently opened her thin lips: "why don''t you give me this song?"


    "Is it true?" everyone was still a little incredible. They didn''t expect Shu Cheng to volunteer to write songs.


    Shu Cheng could not deny nodding: "HMM."


    "OK, OK." everyone began to get excited.


    If Shu Cheng created this song, the effect must be speechless.


    "But do you have any questions about time?" someone suddenly asked.


    Shu Cheng smiled, "don''t worry, there''s absolutely no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    This time it was decided to use piano accompaniment.


    Shu Cheng took the staff and wrote and drew. Before long, the general repertoire of a song probably came out.


    Shu Cheng''s music style is as free and easy as her people. The arbitrary conversion of treble and bass is very charming. The tune of the whole song of "Wu Wen Xi Dong" is about four minutes, with a bit of ethereal and profound flavor. It also confirms the theme of Wu Wen Xi Dong, the collision of time and life, and the blending of times and characters. Under the "confrontation", it completes a combination - courage and fearlessness, virtue and words, Wu Wen Xi Dong.


    Shu Cheng sent a small clip to the crew.


    The result surprised everyone in an instant.


    In the crew of Wu Wen Xi Dong.


    [I''ll go. It sounds great! It''s the sound of nature.]


    [awesome! It''s only one day to finish such a good composition. Shu Cheng. What''s your brain doing? You can be so successful no matter what you do.]


    [this song will definitely be popular. And it sounds very themed! I like it very much!]


    I''m looking forward to the part of word filling! If the two match, it''s estimated to be perfect


    I feel good for anyone who doesn''t understand music. This song is very stable


    [awesome!]


    [the song is a bit ethereal, the high and low tones match well, and the melody is also very special. It is not popular, and it conforms to the depth of our film. How can you listen? It''s really talented! This song will be a big fire, and it feels that it has added a lot to the whole film.]


    [when will the whole song be released? Can we listen to it first? I''m looking forward to it!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at everyone''s comments on the word with arrogance and confidence, which aroused the corners of his mouth.


    Next, it''s the lyric part.


    In fact, writing words is simpler than composing music.


    Moreover, he has been filming for some time in the crew, and Shu Cheng feels that he has a deep understanding of the plot. She began to search all the things about the film in her mind, and then put them together. After adding her own things, the inspiration slowly came to her mind.


    Shu Cheng "shushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushushu.

 Chapter 942

    Rong Junyi came over, saw Shu Cheng writing something very seriously, and walked over.


    "What are you doing?" Rong Junyi sprayed a warm breath in Shucheng''s ear.


    Shu Cheng didn''t turn his head. He smiled and smelled the unique Cologne on the man: "writing a lyrics."


    "Let me see." Rong Junyi sank her eyes and looked at Shu Cheng.


    "OK, wait for me for a moment." Shu Cheng continued to brush the floor, wrote quickly on the paper, and filled in the words according to the format of the staff.


    After a few minutes, Shu Cheng naturally took out the paper and handed it to Rong Junyi: "look."


    Rong Junyi took over and quickly scanned the contents on the paper. His eyes glowed with admiration. His writing was really good, and he had a unique free and easy and handsome youth.


    "Whose hand always holds my hand tightly


    Don''t look back and wander in the desert


    Don''t look at me with tearful eyes


    Listen to the sound of cicadas


    Please look up tonight


    Who healed me with dew grass leaves


    May I trek through the storm and mud together


    Who says all the roads are necessary


    Hardships reap all


    Mountain clouds make a curtain to climb and watch the fire


    Please let me sing


    Face the sea breeze


    Outside the world


    In time


    Wuwen west east


    Just be a hero


    Don''t waste your youth


    Willing to be free and beautiful


    There are feelings and dreams. "


    Shu Cheng looked at the manuscript with great satisfaction and decided to send a V blog first.


    [Shu Cheng V: freedom of the heart, beauty in the world, love and dream. ?a?a?a?a the new song "no questions from the West and the East" ?a?a?a?a?a?a?a?a?a?a?a?a?


    The comment area exploded in an instant.


    [sleeping trough! This is the rhythm of a new song???]


    ["Wu Wen Xi Dong", I feel very deep just listening to the name. I''m afraid only male gods can interpret the vividness of the play, live warmly and always live themselves.]


    [there is a mountain in the West and a sea in the East. I never know which direction to go, and I haven''t answered whether there is really a sunrise in the East and a rain in the West. However, whether the road is muddy or covered with thorns, I''ll be a hero. Let''s go and don''t look back.]


    [very charming lyrics. I feel that after reading them, I have a yearning for freedom and spirit. How to say, I feel that every time these small sentences sent by the male god can deeply tap the softest place in my heart. I have extracted many such sentences in my own notebook.]


    [wish the freedom of the heart, the world is beautiful, there are feelings and dreams.]


    [I guess the male God wrote the lyrics and music alone this time. The lyrics are a little well written and copied into my little book.]


    [excellent directors, excellent actors, excellent scripts and works, and now with an excellent theme song, I feel that this play is perfect.]


    When the movie is released, I will definitely go back to see it. Ah, I want to ask when the theme song will be released


    [I''m looking forward to the whole song!! I''m also looking forward to the movie "no question west east". I support the male god.]


    [man God''s things are never expected in vain.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng integrated all the lyrics and compositions together, and then brought them to the crew.


    When the crew read the lyrics and listened to the song. It''s all crazy.


    Wang Yifang''s face was full of admiration: "Shu Cheng, you are really the best artist I have ever seen. You can achieve a high level of everything. I thought you were just acting well. I didn''t expect you to sing like this. Your skills and all kinds of things are so excellent."


    "Just play." Shu Cheng smiled wildly. Shu Cheng has actually heard a lot of praise, but from Wang Yifang''s mouth, Shu Cheng is still a little proud.


    After all, Wang Yifang is really an excellent director. It''s really a good thing to get her appreciation.

 Chapter 943

    A few days later, Shu Cheng''s song successfully passed the audit.


    The crew gave the news to Shu Cheng as soon as possible.


    "Shu Cheng, the song is perfect. There''s nothing to modify. If you''re free next week, come and record it." Wang Yifang spoke to Shu Cheng on the phone.


    "OK." Shu Cheng answered faintly. There was no surprise, as if everything was expected.


    "OK, keep your voice well these days. I''ll arrange it here and wait for you in the studio next week." Wang Yifang continued to tell you.


    Shu Cheng answered a few words and hung up.


    Just this week, while raising my voice, I came to prepare for the island.


    After the last storm, the construction of the island has returned to normal operation. The construction team was invited by Rong Junyi at a high price, so the construction speed is also very fast, and the basic appearance is about to take shape.


    The island built by Shucheng will take the center of the island as the transportation hub, design and build 5 channels, 4 transportation centers and more than 2000 berths, equipped with 60 large transport ships and 400 "taxi boats" similar to taxis in cities. In the future, visitors can take small boats to and from the islands.


    It is amazing that such a vast island has taken shape in just a few months.


    Many real estate developers, developers and operators who have the original have been rubbing their hands on the right to settle in the island for fear of missing the opportunity. Senior people believe that the island designed by Shu Cheng, with its large scale, may become one of the most influential projects in fact.


    Such a place has absolutely unlimited development value.


    When the construction progress of the island was made public, the Internet and major media were shocked. People thought it was an impossible miracle.


    [Shu Cheng has done things that are unprecedented and will never come again. Such ambition and courage make people tremble.]


    Although it is not yet completed, it seems that we can see the future glory of the island


    [shocked, I really don''t know what else to say. Such a large-scale building has taken shape in such a short time, and the quality of the project has been appraised by the state, which is perfect!]


    The world of the rich is unimaginable


    [this place is really awesome. Just seeing a small publicity clip, I feel shocked. If it is really built, it will become one of the wonders of the world.]


    Shu Cheng''s ambition and ability are amazing to me


    ¡­¡­


    At first, a variety of people came to bid for the right to settle businesses on the island. Shu Cheng still raised his voice at home and didn''t want to deal with these things, so he asked Shen He to take full responsibility for it.


    At that time, a bidding meeting for island merchants will be held.


    "Shu Cheng, you can really find something for me." Shen he roared up to the sky. It''s terrible. It''s another big project to be done.


    "Even if I find something for you, you can hold it back for me if you have any comments." Shu Cheng lifted her thin lips and opened her mouth lightly.


    "So many franchisees want to come in, are you sure you want me to review them one by one?" Shen He said excitedly.


    "Yes, who told you to call Shen He."


    Eh??


    Shen He... Audit?


    What the hell?


    Shen He hated his name so much for the first time in his life. He drew a few black lines on his forehead. If he played word games, he must not be able to fight Shu Cheng. Forget it, he''d better shut up.

 Chapter 944

    "I''ll take a month''s vacation after it''s over." Shen he firmly opened his mouth and straightened his waist, although Shu Cheng couldn''t see it.


    Shu Cheng over there pondered for a moment and said, "twenty days."


    what the fuck? All this needs to be reduced.


    Shen He said he was very tired: "unscrupulous landlords squeeze employees. Thirty days! Not one day less."


    "Otherwise, you''ll have a holiday from now on and don''t come back. Just let you stay at home. Good! Good! Have a rest." Shu Cheng deliberately accentuated his tone with a bit of cunning in his voice.


    Shen He naturally recognized the implication of Shu Cheng''s words. His smile stiffened on his face and roared: "Shu Cheng! You profiteer! When I make enough money, I will abandon you without hesitation."


    Shu Cheng chuckled, "OK, but you are still poor now. The poor should not have backbone."


    Shen He pulled at the corners of his mouth. It seems so.


    Looking at his pocket, yes, it''s impossible to imagine Shu Cheng so rich in this life.


    "I remember. I''ll start preparing tomorrow. I''ll give you a week to hold a bidding meeting. When things are done, I''ll give you a twenty day holiday." Shu Cheng opened his mouth calmly and arranged things in an orderly manner.


    With that, Shu Cheng hung up the phone before Shen He spoke again.


    Shen he collapsed directly on the sofa. It''s terrible. He has to work again.


    No, I have to take Zheng Yi to work with me.


    Shen He shouted, "Zheng Yi! Come here."


    "What''s up?" Zheng Yi immediately appeared in front of Shen He and was very obedient.


    A shrewd light flashed in Shen He''s eyes, smiled at Zheng Yi and said, "Shu Cheng asked us to take charge of the bidding meeting together, and the selection of bidders will be left to you."


    Zheng Yi''s eyes widened: "what? There are so many bidders, I''ll screen them? Doesn''t it kill me?"


    "Yes, it''s you." Shen He nodded, holding a face, very cold.


    Zheng Yi originally wanted to fight against this unequal task arrangement with Shen Hegang, but when he saw Shen He''s cold face, he suddenly lost his temper, lowered his tone, and asked, "what arrangements do you make?"


    "Leave this alone." Shen He waved and opened his mouth to Zheng Yi.


    Zheng Yi took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and promised without any temper.


    Shen He looked at Zheng Yi''s easy speech and suddenly felt that it seemed a little unkind to do so. After all, he still had 20 days of vacation.


    He turned his eyes and patted Zheng Yi on the shoulder: "I''ll screen the last 20 businesses for you."


    Twenty


    Zheng Yi is speechless. There are more than 2000 in total. What''s the use of the last 20


    "I really thank you," Zheng Yi said faintly.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Shen He clapped his hand on Zheng Yi''s shoulder again.


    Shu Cheng began to protect his voice at home.


    Rong Junyi specially invited two top chefs to prepare throat Nourishing Soup for Shu Cheng every day.


    After drinking for several days, Shu Cheng felt a little addicted.


    "Daughter-in-law, do you think I have entered the ranks of middle-aged and elderly health preservation now? With a thermos cup, I can go to the street to play Tai Chi with those old men." Shu Cheng said to Rong Junyi after drinking the throat moistening soup in his hand.


    Rong Junyi''s deep eyes were suffused with a faint smile. Only in front of Shu Cheng, his usually cold face would show a little smile. On weekdays, many people would stay away when they saw his cold and resolute face.

 Chapter 945

    "Daughter-in-law, otherwise you''d better follow me to play Tai Chi. You see, we should exercise more. The old men on the road are very tough and look very handsome." Shu Cheng winked playfully at Rong Junyi, with a bit of cunning on his face. It''s really good for middle-aged and elderly health.


    Rong Junyi listened to Shu Cheng''s daughter-in-law, with a deep light like a lake in her eyes: "no, you can follow my rhythm."


    Shu Cheng almost choked on a mouthful of soup. He seemed to think of something he shouldn''t think of. When he looked up again, he saw the man looking at himself with a smile. The overbearing and evil in the bottom of his eyes were full of resolute temperament and handsome, which made people commit a crime.


    When did her daughter-in-law become so good at driving?


    "Cough, daughter-in-law, you are bad at learning." Shu Cheng coughed a few times.


    Rong Junyi picked his eyebrows and didn''t give a positive answer.


    When Shu Cheng finished the soup, the man stretched out his long arm, and his powerful arm put the boy on his shoulder, and then walked step by step towards the upstairs room.


    The boy was startled by the sudden action, struggled twice symbolically, and then leaned on the man''s shoulder with a smile.


    "Man, can''t you wait?" Shu Cheng smiled wildly and asked him deliberately.


    "Lest you always want to go out and play Tai Chi with those old men and women." the man''s mellow and deep voice sounded slowly in the air.


    Shu Cheng laughed and was soon taken to bed by Rong Junyi. The man''s unique frantic breath wrapped Shu Cheng and pressed her under her.


    ¡­¡­


    A beautiful room.


    The boy slept directly until noon the next day.


    When you open V blog, you can see that RS studio has released the news of the bidding meeting for merchants to settle in.


    [RS Studio: as expected, most of the projects on the island have been completed. Now, businessmen who are willing to settle on the island will send their resumes to the mailbox of RS studio. At that time, we will first select qualified businessmen to participate in the bidding meeting.]


    As soon as the news came out, many businesses began to be eager to try.


    Within one day, the mailbox of RS studio was full, and the number of pre screened merchants had risen from 2000 to tens of thousands.


    Zheng Yi looked at the business items added up one by one in a cold sweat.


    This is also very popular. It seems that Shu Cheng''s vision is really good. This place will become very prosperous in the future. Do you want to buy a suite first and wait for value-added?


    Many people in the comment area of RS studio have the same idea as Zheng Yi.


    [I think Shu Chengnan''s vision must be very unique. As long as such an island is well constructed, there will be a large number of people living in it. At that time, it may become a prosperous island in Z your country. Tourism is also a good development project.]


    [such a good site will definitely appreciate in the future. I want to buy a house there while I still have some money!]


    [sleeping trough, this place needs fire. I heard many bosses around me say they want to stay in this place, but the threshold is really high. It seems that the male God plans to strictly guard at the first level, and the quality of the island behind must be nothing to say.]


    [the world of the rich is unimaginable!]


    Poverty limits my imagination


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Yi sifted through more than 10000 business profiles and buried himself in them, even ignoring the darkness.

 Chapter 946

    Too much, really too much.


    Can these enterprises choose themselves? Don''t they have some force in their hearts?


    And keep going crazy.


    Too much!


    That''s too much!


    It''s obviously increasing your workload.


    It''s really unkind for Shen He to sit aside and look at Zheng Yi''s hard work and silently reflect on himself.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, looking at the mountains of documents, Shen He pursed his mouth. It''s better to let his inner guilt torment him than to let the piles of documents torment him.


    Finally, as time went by, Zheng Yi finally looked up from the mountain of documents. With huge dark circles under his eyes, he determined to notify the shortlisted enterprises in place, and then collapsed directly on the sofa.


    It''s hardly a human life.


    Zheng Yi feels that he has experienced a nightmare these days.


    Shen He gave Zheng Yi a distressed look. The boy was really tortured by himself these days. When he saw his holiday, it was estimated that he would collapse.


    Shen He secretly made up his mind to invite Zheng Yi to have a big meal in two days to make up for his injured heart.


    She went on with her business and got a call from a stranger.


    "Hello, Miss Shen He, my name is Klaus. I''m the head of Z country and region of Starbucks all over the world. Can I spare you a few minutes?" the man who calls himself Klaus said to Shen He in broken Chinese.


    Shen he frowned: "well, you say it."


    "Can I have an interview? I''ll wait for you in Starbucks downstairs?" the other party''s tone was very sincere.


    Shen He agreed.


    Inside Starbucks.


    Klaus is wearing a pair of black framed glasses. He is large and tall as a foreigner''s standard. With a beard, he is incompatible with the suit he is wearing. It seems that a wandering artist has begun to engage in the real economy.


    Shen He took a seat in front of him. The other party shook hands with Shen He and made a simple self introduction.


    "Miss Shen He, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful." the other party smiled and talked about Chinese, which made Shen He slightly uncomfortable.


    Shen he frowned slightly and didn''t answer his words.


    He didn''t feel embarrassed and continued, "what can I drink?"


    Shen He looked at the menu, raised his head and shook his head: "I don''t drink coffee, I only drink tea."


    "OK." the other party didn''t mind. He spread his hand, and then asked the waiter to give Shen He a glass of boiled water.


    "Mr. Klaus, what can I do for you?" Shen He doesn''t like beating around the Bush and doesn''t have time to play riddles with each other. He hopes to get straight to the point.


    "Since Miss Shen He is so cheerful, I''ll say ''bright people don''t talk in secret''. That''s what the ancient Chinese saying says." the other party took a sip of coffee, showed a very enjoyable expression and said.


    "Yes." Shen He nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, we have paid attention to the island for a long time. Since Mr. Shu Cheng announced the news of building the island, we sent someone to make an assessment. That place is a very good development area..." Klaus began to praise the island.


    About a minute later, seeing Shen He''s really impatient expression, he slowly turned the topic to business.


    "I''m sure you know the global popularity of Starbucks. After settling in, it will inevitably bring traffic to the island, but we didn''t expect that the request actually said that there were only eight coffee shops on the island. We were shocked."

 Chapter 947

    "Yes, eight families." Shen He spoke firmly. Shu Cheng actually put forward this idea at the beginning. He hoped to build a localized island with modern technology.


    According to the characteristics that Chinese people prefer to drink tea, Shu Cheng also hopes to further develop this ideology and better inherit the culture. The first step is to weaken the influence brought by foreign culture. The opening of eight Starbucks basically meets the requirements of some people who are eager for coffee, But it will not make people more affected by this culture.


    "Well, can you accommodate me? I heard that you will preside over the bidding. If you can operate in a dark box, we will expand the number of successful stores to 20, and we are willing to transfer the ownership of one of them to your name." Klaus raised his eyebrows and threw out the conditions he thought were very attractive.


    Shen He remained calm, and his calm face could not see any joy, anger and emotion.


    Klaus looked at Shen He''s face and had no bottom in his heart.


    There was a long silence in the air. Finally, Shen He said, "think about it and give you an answer later."


    That''s all polite.


    Klaus didn''t get an accurate answer, and his heart was very bottomless.


    She quickly said, "Ms. Shen He, Starbucks'' income is very considerable. If you can get a store here, it can basically ensure that your material life will not be a problem. I hope you can consider it."


    "Well, since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Shen He nodded, pursed his thin lips tightly, then took his bag, turned and left.


    Klaus had no choice but to watch Shen he go away.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to RS studio, Zheng Yi sees Shen He with a bit of bitterness in his eyes.


    Shen he frowned: "why look at me with such eyes?"


    Zheng Yi paused and said, "I just saw you drinking coffee with a handsome foreigner!"


    Shen He stood helplessly in place. What the hell? Didn''t he just sleep here? How can you even know that you went to see a foreigner?


    "Then what?" Shen He asked.


    "I''ve worked so hard for so many days that you have the heart to have coffee with a foreigner. It''s really unreasonable!" Zheng Yi roared, beating his chest and feet, looking like you can''t love.


    Shen he rolled his eyes. Zheng Yi is a little abnormal.


    "How can you compensate me?" Zheng Yi lay on the sofa and looked up at Shen He.


    "Please have dinner." Shen He finally understood Zheng Yi''s purpose and said decisively.


    Zheng Yi immediately jumped up from the sofa: "go!"


    Shen He narrowed his eyes, tut, sure enough, didn''t the boy just look like he was born without love?


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Hexian called Shu Cheng and planned to report today''s events.


    "That''s it?" Shu Cheng yawned. His lazy voice reached Shen He''s ears through his mobile phone, with a trace of sexy.


    Shen He: "..." otherwise?


    "This practice is also attentive." Shu Cheng smiled gently and couldn''t hear his joy and anger. "I also said before that we don''t need too much infiltration of foreign culture. We can''t have more coffee shops and more teahouses. This way is easier to be accepted by Chinese people and doesn''t represent our culture."


    "Well, how does Klaus reply?" Shen He nodded and said.

 Chapter 948

    "Hang him for a few days, and then revoke the company''s qualification at the bidding meeting." Shu Cheng said lazily.


    "Do you want to compensate me for the loss of my coffee shop?" Shen He said deliberately.


    "Oh?" Shucheng''s tone took a hint of ponder, "do you need compensation?"


    Shen He: "... No need."


    Be obscene in front of the boss.


    "I''ll hang up if there''s nothing wrong. I have to sleep."


    Then Shu Cheng, again, hung up the phone.


    Shen He: "


    Turning around again, he saw Zheng Yi waiting for him to take him to dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Shu Cheng raised his voice for a few days and went to the studio to report.


    This recording studio is a mixing studio specially prepared for Shu Cheng. It pays great attention to decoration and acoustic absorption. It can be regarded as a big expense in the small capital of the crew.


    The purpose is to make the effect of the song "Wu Wen Xi Dong" better. After all, this song is a very important part of the early publicity of the film.


    Shu Cheng has changed his lyrics and songs a little more perfectly these days, and adapted them more in line with his voice characteristics.


    When she walked into the studio, Wang Yifang greeted her.


    "Shu Cheng, how''s the preparation? Let''s record OK today?" Wang Yifang pushed her glasses with sweat on her forehead. It was obvious that she was just preparing for field control.


    Shu Cheng nodded: "no problem, you can start now."


    Wang Yifang nodded and continued to arrange the situation in the venue.


    In ten minutes, everything is ready.


    Shu Cheng put on his headset and didn''t need to read the staff. He sang directly into the microphone.


    Her voice with an innate ethereal, slowly flowing in the air, into the ears of the people present, comfortable and beautiful.


    When singing the sentence "please let me sing", the falsetto switches freely, which makes people get goose bumps all over.


    "Oh, my God! Perfect!"


    Colleagues in the studio showed shocked expressions. This singing skill is very difficult.


    Without a certain level of singers, they can''t sing at all.


    Several experienced tuners in the studio listened to Shu Cheng''s song and nodded their heads to express their satisfaction. Such a sound line is perfect and hardly needs much modification. It''s really amazing.


    The whole process was only recorded three times and passed perfectly.


    And one of them was because everyone thought it was too good to listen to it and wanted to listen to it again. The other was because Shu Cheng was not very satisfied and asked to do it again, but ordinary people couldn''t hear anything bad at all.


    People: "..." indeed, powerful people have high requirements for themselves.


    "Shu Cheng, you are a potential stock. You have such singing skills at a young age. If you keep practicing, it will be great." the tuner specially came to Shu Cheng and hoped to have a good communication with him.


    Shu Cheng nodded and smiled, showing his gentlemanly and polite: "thank you. I will always insist on singing."


    The tuner sighed that Shu Cheng was not as arrogant as he said on the Internet, and he was also very polite.


    Shu Cheng whispered silently in her heart, thank you for your good eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, there are not many young people like you now. If you continue to stick to it, you can even become a national singer with your singing." this tuner has served many singers in the National Grand Theater before. He has a high recognition of tone. When he hears Shu Cheng''s voice, he feels that he has development potential.

 Chapter 949

    The two began to communicate a lot about singing.


    Shu Cheng maintained his gentlemanly courtesy and respect for his predecessors throughout the whole process. After all, this is really an elder with good strength and character.


    Finally, in the sigh of the tuner, Shu Cheng waved goodbye to the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days, the auction will begin.


    Klaus came to Shen He again.


    Shen He remembered what Shu Cheng said and hung Klaus''s appetite.


    "Miss Shen He, the auction will begin in time tomorrow. Can you give me an answer?" Klaus obviously waited in a hurry. This is the third call today.


    Shen he pondered for a while, then opened his mouth and said, "well, you are so sincere. What else can I say? Just some words you know, you can''t say too clearly, so you''d better wait until tomorrow''s scene and see for yourself."


    As a foreigner, Klaus has lived in Z country for several years, but he still can''t understand the meaning of this kind of words. He can only be surrounded by Shen He.


    He could only keep asking Shen He, "Oh, beautiful Miss Shen He, I still don''t quite understand what you mean. Can you give me an accurate answer?"


    "I can only tell you that tomorrow will be a wonderful auction. You can just take part in it with all your strength. As for the result, it will be known by tomorrow." Shen He spoke slowly and spoke in circles. Anyway, he didn''t talk to death. The routine was very deep. Klaus was no match at all.


    Klaus was surrounded. He didn''t know what Shen He was talking about. Finally, he even went around to ask what questions he called, and then hung up.


    That''s the normal way Klaus called these days. Finally, they all ended in failure and fell into the trap of Shen He. Although they told themselves every time they called, they must not be dizzy by Shen He again.


    However, Jiang is still old and spicy. As a native of Z land, Shen He is not easy to play with the foreigner.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the auction will start on time.


    Many dignitaries came to the scene in person in order to win the bid, including catering industry, real estate industry, computer industry, tourism, education industry, etc.


    The grand scene was reported by the media.


    ¡ª¡ª"The island auction is unprecedented"


    ¡ª¡ªShu Cheng''s outstanding foresight


    ¡ª¡ª"The island has a superior geographical location, and entrepreneurs compete to bid"


    ¡ª¡ª"Big guys gathered at the auction"


    ¡ª¡ªLive broadcast of auction meeting


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of cameras were mounted on the scene to broadcast the auction live in real time.


    [wow, I saw a lot of big guys. I feel like I''m looking at money!]


    [Shu Cheng''s male god is really impressive. A bidding meeting has attracted so many big guys to come! Cow force cow force!]


    [lying trough! It''s a good auction! There are too many big guys today. You can really do whatever you want if you have money.]


    [will Shu Chengnan come? I''m looking forward to it.]


    [wow, the live broadcast started. Fortunately, I didn''t miss it! The network is also very good. The quality of this live broadcast is high. Money limits my imagination.]


    Entrepreneurs are also unrelenting and want to win a place on this island.


    KFC''s global operator agent and MDD''s z-country partner are tit for tat. Seeing each other is like seeing an enemy. They have no intention of making concessions at all.

 Chapter 950

    "You MDD should stop fooling around. Do you really think you can localize by changing the name of the golden arch? The local culture of country Z is not as native as you." the agent of KFC global operator provoked and spoke in a contemptuous tone.


    "That''s always more fashionable than a sign of an old man." MDD also sharply rejected the past.


    Because it was on the live broadcast, such a lens was successfully photographed, and netizens immediately began a debate about MDD or KFC.


    [it was impossible to distinguish between MDD and KFC. Recently, KFC won! [raise your hand]]


    [mcwhirlwind kills hundreds of other ice cream blocks in seconds. OK! I''ll stand at MDD!]


    [nenniu Wufang said he would never kill! Who do you know in my station? Are there any fellow disciples?]


    Don''t like it! The second half price is too harmful to single dogs, okay


    [I feel that the little sister of KFC near our house is more beautiful. Hahaha, Yan Juan wins. I hope MDD will be vigilant! The next selection will follow Yan Juan.]


    [it''s impossible to tell which one is better. For a person with advanced cancer, which one is close to which one to eat.]


    [I stand at KFC!!]


    [I stand Mai!!!]


    ¡­¡­


    At the auction site, many other companies are also competing fiercely, and the smell of gunsmoke is filled in the air.


    However, we all know the rules. Neither MDD nor KFC will gain much advantage in this auction. Because Shu Cheng''s idea is to have more local restaurants, and the fast food culture will be weakened in this place, the two companies only got a little more bidding share than Starbucks.


    Klaus also came to the scene smoothly. He has been looking for the trace of Shen He and hopes to talk to her face-to-face again.


    However, Shen He has been busy backstage, preparing for the auction.


    Ten minutes later, the auction will start smoothly.


    The host announced the bidding rules.


    The auction started smoothly.


    The scene was going on fiercely. Klaus kept bidding on the scene. Although there was no positive reply from Shen He, he decided to gamble.


    Klaus kept shouting high prices.


    Finally, when Klaus successfully photographed the qualification of the first Starbucks store, the scene was stopped.


    Shu Cheng was black and chewing sugar. He walked to the stage from behind and looked slowly at everyone present.


    His temperament is a bit yuppie. His dark red Earrings shine in the spotlight. There is not much expression on his deep and white face, and he stands in place with his thin lips.


    He looks so cold and handsome.


    The netizens watching the live broadcast exploded in an instant.


    [Oh, oh, oh, the male god really appears! My God, it''s so handsome, my heart is about to jump out! The typists are shaking! Super contrast cute!]


    [WOW! The male god parachuted to the scene! These big men became dim in front of the male god in an instant!]


    [lick the screen, ow, ow, how handsome! The live broadcast is not in vain!!! I''m so excited.]


    [hahaha, I said the male god would come. How can he not appear on such an important occasion?]


    [I feel that the male god will be on the hot search again soon! This appearance is very stable.]


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders at the auction were also surprised that Shu Cheng would come to the scene and thought he wouldn''t appear today.


    Everyone was curious about the purpose of Shu Cheng''s appearance at this time. It was estimated that there was something important when he came to the stage in full view of the public.

 Chapter 951

    Shu Cheng took the microphone smartly, glanced lazily at Klaus and hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m here today. I just want to say one thing." Shu Cheng''s tone is calm and gentle. He opens his mouth slowly, but he seems to have a lingran momentum that people dare not ignore.


    The people at the scene seemed to be awed by Shu Cheng''s aura. There was no sound for a moment, waiting for her to speak quietly.


    "I''d like to announce that Klaus will be disqualified from bidding for Starbucks." Shu Cheng''s eyes moved to Klaus, and micro shopping was a bit of fun.


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    "What? Why undo? What happened?"


    "Did Starbucks offend Shu Cheng? Why was Starbucks suddenly disqualified?"


    "Look, Shu Cheng is not a person for revenge. There must be something unqualified in Starbucks!"


    "Oh, I said that the coffee made by their family is not very good at all. It''s better to come to our teahouse, authentic Dahongpao, Tieguanyin, bergamot, everything. Originally, the concept of their family is different from that of the island."


    "It seems that there is a good play to watch."


    ¡­¡­


    Klaus looked at Shu Cheng in shock, his face full of disbelief. He didn''t understand why Shu Cheng suddenly disqualified himself?


    His forehead burst out cold sweat unconsciously, which was suppressed by Shu Cheng''s unique aura.


    "Today''s bidding meeting adheres to the principle of fairness and justice. However, some people maliciously find the person in charge of the bidding to bribe and want to operate secretly. I will never allow such a humiliating thing to happen. At the moment, it is also to expose the truth of this matter in front of everyone." Shu Cheng opened his mouth word by word, His voice was brisk, as if with a smile.


    "What? Shen He told Shu Cheng about it?" Klaus was shocked at the bottom of his eyes and trembled all over.


    "However, everyone at the scene is very conscious. So far, only one such enterprise has emerged. I believe that the island will become better and better under your operation. If you let some unscrupulous businesses settle in, even if it brings traffic, the effect will only be counterproductive." Shu Cheng''s mouth is hooked with the radian of evil, Holding the microphone in hand, he looked very natural and handsome. He continued, "the integrity and values of an enterprise determine the fate and future of an enterprise. If I can''t even do the most basic, I don''t think I''m qualified to settle on my island."


    After Shu Cheng''s words, there were bursts of warm applause at the scene.


    Everyone looked at Shu Cheng with great admiration. Shu Cheng''s success is not without reason. Such foresight is incomparable to ordinary people.


    Netizens watching the live broadcast on the Internet are even more excited.


    [the three views of male God are the most correct I''ve ever seen. They are reasonable and domineering. They''re so handsome.]


    [ow, Ow! Crazy call for male god!]


    [that''s very good. If an enterprise lacks integrity in its development, how can it better serve customers? What''s more, it''s a shame for a catering industry to think of using this kind of heresy.]


    [the male god is really handsome when he is serious!! but I still like the man who sings "feel cute" and laughs.]


    ¡­¡­


    While everyone was excited, only Klaus stood in place and accepted all the eyes.

 Chapter 952

    He never thought it would backfire and become what it is now.


    "I didn''t do it. You must have misunderstood something." Klaus planned to make a final struggle.


    "Then, take out the recording." Shu Cheng turned around and looked at Shen He standing backstage.


    Then, the dialogue between Klaus and Shen He has been made public.


    Every sentence was spoken by Klaus himself. What he said to let Shen He operate in the dark was released. It turned out that every conversation before had been recorded by Shen He.


    He stood awkwardly in place and couldn''t say a word any more. It was really uncomfortable to be beaten in the face. Klaus had never experienced such a scene and didn''t know what to do.


    But he also felt that what Shu Cheng said was indeed reasonable. Before, he only thought about the right to bid, but forgot the subsequent moral problems.


    Klaus looked at all the people present and stared at himself with interrogative eyes. He was very distressed and didn''t dare to look up.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and said again, "I think as an enterprise, you need to apologize to everyone for your lack of integrity."


    Klaus clubbed in place and was ashamed. The feeling of being exposed eroded his blood inch by inch, and he felt uncomfortable all over.


    He opened his mouth and apologized to the camera in a low voice and shame: "I''m sorry, this time we really didn''t think well. As an enterprise, we''re really sorry to do so. It won''t happen again in the future."


    After that, Klaus withdrew from the auction in front of everyone in shame.


    "It''s a big deal, but it represents my own attitude. I hope you can take this as a lesson. The most important thing for all shops settled on the island is to be honest and reassure every consumer! If you can''t do this, I think you can quit the auction as soon as possible." Shu Cheng said in a firm voice to everyone present.


    With that, he walked out of the auction site.


    All entrepreneurs admire Shu Cheng''s courage and personality.


    But doing so is bound to be a feud with simbuck.


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, the auction will continue, and the on-site competition will begin to be more intense than before.


    Because there were so many enterprises bidding, it was almost held for one day, and the bidding meeting on the first day ended.


    The grand event of the auction in the next two days increased unabated. It lasted three days before it ended smoothly.


    Successful bidders began to vigorously publicize, which virtually added more popularity to Shucheng island.


    Shen He is tired. It''s not easy. She hasn''t closed her eyes for three days.


    But he didn''t forget the business. Shu Cheng owed herself 20 days of vacation. She didn''t forget. She''s going to get it back now.


    At this time, Zheng Yi came over, held two giant panda eyes, excitedly shouted to Shen He: "Shen He, won''t your conscience hurt? Shu Cheng said that you were asked to do the last classification and audit of customer affairs."


    Shen He''s mouth was drawn and his face was innocent. Zheng Yi knew it.


    Her brain is running fast, hoping to find a perfect reason to convince Zheng Yi.


    But before Shen He could speak, Zheng Yi took the lead and said, "you must divide your 20 days of vacation into half of mine! We two have 10 days of vacation together!"


    "Sleeping trough??? You know everything about the holidays???" Shen He Petrochemical is in place. It must be Shu Cheng, a profiteer, who told Zheng Yi!


    Shen He feels that his heart is dripping blood. This is the 20 day holiday he won with great difficulty!

 Chapter 953

    However, Shen He looked at the deep dark circles under Zheng Yi''s eyes and immediately felt very embarrassed. Indeed, he instigated Zheng Yi to help these days.


    After biting his teeth, Shen He agreed: "all right, I''ll give you a ten day holiday."


    Zheng Yi snapped his fingers excitedly and raised the corners of his mouth: "OK! Where are you going to play these days? Let''s go together!"


    Shen Hebai glanced at him: "I''m not going anywhere! I want to sleep at home!"


    "No, anyway, it''s ten days. You sleep for two days. Let''s travel the rest of the time. Hey... Shen He... Did you hear..."


    Zheng Yi chased Shen He who turned and left.


    Shen He completely ignored his words and left, allowing him to shout behind.


    Zheng Yi looks at the distant Shen He and silently covers up the loneliness in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Shu Cheng''s new song "Wu Wen Xi Dong" was successfully released.


    At the same time, it was released in several famous broadcast sources. On the first day of its launch, it ranked first in the list of Netease''s best new songs.


    The audition traffic exceeded 100 million.


    This data is unprecedented.


    In addition, Tsinghua''s official wechat helped publicize the song. The overall level of the song has risen to a higher level. Many people called for another MV version behind Shu Cheng.


    This time just listening to the song is not fun at all. Maybe it should be perfect with the editing picture of the film in the later stage.


    Shu Cheng also personally posted a V blog.


    [Shu Cheng V: thanks for listening. [link: Wuwen Xidong.]]


    Fans fried the pot, almost no way to calm down.


    [it sounds like crying, single cycle!!! [excited] [excited] [excited]


    [my God, all the nice goose bumps are up and kneel!! male god, how can your voice be so magnetic? I''m going crazy!!!]


    ["just be a hero, don''t ask about the youth." the lyrics are deep in my heart. With this tune, it''s great. It''s really good to write.]


    [the song played by my roommate in the dormitory surprised me to sit up as soon as I heard it. When I heard the part of the chorus, I cried directly. It''s so nice. I didn''t pay much attention to Shu Cheng. Now the road turns pink. It''s so nice!!]


    In my life, I am most afraid of suddenly understanding a song


    There is a film soundtrack called Shu Cheng


    [the artistic conception of Wuwen Xidong can be deduced only by Shu chengguess. Outside the world, in time, Wuwen Xidong.]


    The days of a grain of dust on earth are like this


    [I feel that the voice of the male god is like an elf falling into the world. It has a unique charm and deeply attracts me. This song can really hear the works of heart. As soon as I opened my mouth, I knelt and the single cycle.]


    [the most beautiful three line love poem - composition: Shu Cheng, lyrics: Shu Cheng, singing: Shu Cheng.]


    [the most beautiful three line love poem - composition: Shu Cheng, lyrics: Shu Cheng, singing: Shu Cheng.]


    ¡­¡­


    The data of Wu Wen Xi Dong is still growing.


    After the song went online, it caused heated discussion in the music industry and enthusiastic pursuit of fans and listeners, creating a single sales record of breaking 999 + in 4 minutes and 100000 in 50 minutes, quickly occupying the first place in the best-selling list of digital albums, and in the continuous hot sales, 332277 were sold in 24 hours, 500000 in 47 hours and 588581 in 72 hours.

 Chapter 954

    On the fourth day of its launch, it became the No. 1 best seller of Netease cloud music digital album.


    The sales volume exceeded 7 million. Shu Cheng''s release of new songs this time can be described as low-key. In addition to an official announcement on the V blog, the songs were quickly accumulated and fermented with the support of music fans. In addition to the support of the release platform, without any commercial advertising and promotion, Shu Cheng has made such proud achievements.


    This amazing figure reflects Shu Cheng''s continuous pursuit of music quality.


    Less packaging and labels, less acting and routines, speak with music.


    In the wechat group of RS studio.


    Zheng Yi sent a video. It was a video of him and Shen He on the beach. The sea breeze blowing in the face messed Shen He''s hair. Zheng Yi laughed loudly.


    Shen Hebai glanced at him, and then the video stopped suddenly. It seems that Shen he robbed his mobile phone.


    Yu Zhou was shocked to watch this video. He was excited to pick it up, quickly clicked on the mobile phone screen and sent out a large string of text.


    [Yu Zhou: ah, ah, you two villains! It''s unkind to sneak out behind my back! Ah, ah, I said why I haven''t seen you two in the studio these days! You said! How can you compensate me and when will you come back??? You must bring me special products. [cry] [cry] [cry] [cry]]


    [Shen He: it''s not Zheng Yi''s Cowhide moss. He pesters me every day to come out and play, or he won''t let me sleep and annoys me!]


    [Yu Zhou: sleeping trough? What the hell? What do you mean I won''t let you sleep? Are you two living together?]


    Shen He took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, what and what.


    Zheng Yi made a meaningful smile in the group at this time.


    I''ll go. Shen He secretly makes up his mind. He has to blow Zheng Yi''s head, but he dares to send such a hair. Isn''t it clear and misunderstood?


    [Shen He: Zheng Yi, you have the ability to tell the truth. Do you beat gongs and drums downstairs every day and call me up? Even my neighbors can''t stand it, otherwise I can follow you to this place?]


    [Yu Zhou: hahaha, @ Zheng Yi, it seems that you are going to ask for your own blessing.]


    [Shu Cheng: @ Shen He, @ Zheng Yi, I will have more important things to arrange for you when I come back.]


    [Shen He:... Goodbye, La Hei.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng smiled, quit wechat and just called.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Shu Cheng?" is a very standard female voice. Mandarin has its own standard, even with a bit of broadcasting cavity.


    Shu Cheng was a little curious. How did the other party know his phone?


    "Are you?" Shu Cheng asked calmly.


    "Hello, Mr. Shu Cheng, I''m one of the editors and directors of the" speed forward "program. There is a place for the recording of the program recently. I hope I can cooperate with you." the other party continues to speak, and the way of speaking is very professional, including the voice is also very good.


    Shu Cheng listened to such a voice, still gave the other party a chance and asked two more questions: "are you a variety show?"


    "Yes, we are selecting members for this season''s variety show. Our column group has a very strong intention to contact you, so I hope you can give us a chance. Can we meet?" the other party said politely.


    Shu Cheng pondered for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then agreed for the first time: "OK, you can decide the time."


    "Let''s go tomorrow evening. Can our Director visit your studio in person?" the other party said.

 Chapter 955

    "Let''s go tomorrow evening. Can our Director visit your studio in person?" the other party said.


    "Yes," Shu Cheng answered dryly.


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Cheng began to check the information about the variety program "speed forward".


    Only then did I know that "speed forward" was an ace variety show. The broadcast of the first season achieved audience reaction as a variety dark horse. The mainstream media reported one after another, and the reputation of the program burst.


    So are you ready to start Season 2 now?


    Shu Cheng casually glanced at the program effect of last season.


    The whole competition is divided into several stages, in which the last one in the elimination stage is out until the last three pairs of players complete the final duel.


    Each team must follow the route information guidance given by the producer and complete the specified tasks during the competition.


    In the program, it also pioneered the settings of resurrection card, kicking, group confrontation point competition and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    The young man''s lips aroused a trace of evil smile. Go and play without filming.


    Just at this time, Rong Junyi came over and saw the boy''s appearance: "what are you thinking?"


    His voice is low and magnetic, with an inexplicable sense of stability and security.


    Shu Cheng turned his head, looked at the man''s appearance, snapped his fingers, and the hooligan whistled, "handsome."


    He immediately regained his seriousness and opened his mouth to Rong Junyi: "a variety show sent me an invitation and said that I was going to attend. I''m going to go."


    "What kind of variety?" Rong Junyi looked at the brilliance on the boy''s face and seemed to be looking forward to it.


    "A challenge program, two people in a group." Shu Cheng''s lips rose and answered slowly.


    "Do you want to go?" Rong Junyi squinted at the boy''s expression.


    The boy nodded: "of course!"


    Rong Junyi: "reason."


    Shu Cheng is serious: "serve the people!"


    Rong Junyi: "reason."


    Shu Cheng is still serious: "contribute to building a socialist harmonious society!"


    Rong Junyi chuckled, "tell the truth."


    Shu Cheng shrugged: "stick to the socialist road!"


    Rong Junyi''s voice was a little dangerous: "it''s getting more and more skinny recently."


    Shu Cheng flickers with big eyes and pretends to be innocent. Can you say that he wants to hook up with a lovely sister?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Shu Cheng looked at the thick dark circles under his eyes, covered them up a little and went out of the door


    When I came to the studio, the director of "speed forward" already appeared at the RS studio door and waited.


    Yu Zhou is receiving Shu Cheng.


    When they saw Shu Cheng coming, they both stood up.


    "Shu Cheng, this is the director of speed forward. He said he had an appointment with you yesterday and wanted to talk to you." Yu Zhou stood up, looked at Shu Cheng and said.


    Shu Cheng nodded and turned his head sideways. Xie Si''s face had a faint smile, but the smile was deep and people couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    "Well, we contacted yesterday," Shu Cheng said calmly.


    "Hello, I''m Zhu Minrui, the director of this season''s fast forward. Mr. Shu Cheng, I''ve heard a lot about you." Zhu Minrui stretched out a hand and spoke politely.


    Shu Cheng also reached out and shook each other back: "Hello, I''m Shu Cheng."


    Shu Cheng''s voice was not loud. When he said it, he also looked at the director.


    The other party is nearly middle-aged, about 1.8 meters tall, with slightly long hair and a big man. He casually sets a dark blue T-shirt and sneakers. It seems that he often exercises. Moreover, he seems to have the style of an artist. He speaks and writes that Hong Kong and Pu do not seem to be inland people.

 Chapter 956

    After Shu Cheng''s observation, Yu Zhou has kindly helped them serve tea and motioned them to sit down.


    "Shu Cheng, you must already know the purpose of my coming this time." come straight to the point.


    Shu Cheng nodded.


    "This program is the second season since its launch, which is a continuation of public praise, so we really want to do it well. We have decided to invite you to participate long ago, but we have been afraid that your schedule is not enough." Zhu Minrui speaks politely and has impeccable manners.


    Shu Cheng thought it would be easy to talk to people of this culture. After drinking tea, he continued: "well, I''ve checked the data of your program. It''s a challenge program. I''m personally interested in this kind of competition, but there''s one thing..."


    "What?" Zhu Minrui was relieved when he heard Shu Cheng say so. It seems that he will attend.


    You know, Yi Shucheng''s influence in society is very huge. If he can participate, the effect of the program will certainly be higher.


    "I want to know who my partner is." Shu Cheng has seen the previous program, and each group is attended by two people, so now she is a little curious about who she will partner with.


    Psychological expectation is that it''s best to be a sister to partner with yourself.


    Otherwise she would have spent so long with men last night.


    "Our previous arrangement was for you to work with a variety hostess. Each other has a good sense of variety, and I have seen your other variety shows before. If you two are partners, you should collide with a lot of sparks, and the effect must be very good." Zhu Minrui also drank tea, crossed his fingers on the table, slowly opened his mouth, and then remembered something, Some hesitated and said, "if you''re worried about your family, our program team can..."


    "No, that''s it!" Shu Cheng heard that it was a variety show hostess, instantly recalled the corners of her lips, snapped her fingers and made a decision.


    Shen He: "...." I knew I had recorded the video. After recording the video, the teenager will definitely be educated when he comes home.


    Director Zhu Minrui looked at Shu Cheng in shock, "..." do you know that my sister is so excited?


    And he agreed so soon. Before, he thought Shu Cheng was a busy man. He should ask the assistant to arrange the schedule, but now he didn''t even ask the time, so he agreed directly.


    "Our variety show is different from other programs. It doesn''t directly sign a contract to participate in several episodes. The main thing is strength. If the game is successful, you can continue to sign the next episode until you finally win. So if your schedule... Can you arrange it?" Zhu Minrui is still worried. He is afraid that Shu Cheng will win later, But I couldn''t take part in the challenge on time.


    "If the program is fun, I will arrange the time," Shu Cheng said disapprovingly.


    Play?


    Zhu Minrui was a little surprised, but then he realized that variety shows are really just for Shu Cheng. At his current level, he doesn''t need to increase his popularity through variety shows.


    "OK, I''ll ask my assistant to hand over the specific recording time of the game." Zhu Minrui politely stood up and shook hands with Shu Cheng. "Thank you very much."


    Shu Cheng also got up.


    This conversation made Zhu Minrui''s impression of Shu Cheng much better. Before, he always thought Shu Cheng was a famous star. After looking at it today, he didn''t have any airs and did things at will.


    Finally, Zhu Minrui left the RS studio with satisfaction. Shu Cheng, the most famous brand, has been invited down, and the pressure of other stars will be less. However, this time, inviting Shu Cheng cost a very large part of the crew''s expenses, hoping to get good results.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 957

    Because the preparation of the variety show still needs some time, and it is said that she is going to shoot abroad, after Shu Cheng signed the first phase of the program recording, the play of "Wuwen Xidong" is almost finished. Usually Shu Cheng codes at home, and there is not much to do for the time being.


    I just remembered that I haven''t seen the crew of the legend of the immortal sword for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on. Although there should be no big problem if Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger are there, there are always some bad premonitions at the bottom of my heart, driving her to go to the crew to have a look.


    If you don''t go again, it''s estimated that the play will be finished.


    Shu Cheng took some candy to the crew.


    Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo are watching the script together, and the director is shooting other people''s plays.


    Seeing Shu Cheng coming to the scene, everyone stood up happily.


    Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger greeted the past together.


    Zhang Qianbo''s hand held Liu tinger tightly, with a bright sunshine smile on his face, greeted Shu Cheng and said, "Yo, boss, are you busy recently? I haven''t come to the crew for so long."


    Shu Cheng was wearing a handsome windbreaker, holding candy in his mouth, standing in place, with his Obsidian eyes smiling: "isn''t this coming?"


    Shu Cheng handed the sugar to Liu tinger.


    "Wow, thank you, male god." Liu tinger took the candy with a surprise smile on her face.


    "Well, don''t eat too much sugar. You''ll get fat." Zhang Qianbo gently reminded.


    "Do you think I''m fat now?" Liu tinger frowned and pretended to be angry.


    "No, no, you are the thinnest in my heart." Zhang Qianbo quickly raised his hand and surrendered.


    Everyone is silent


    The makeup artist roared, "Shu Cheng, do you see that this is our daily routine."


    The photographer also roared: "what did you do to bring these two people together? Now there is endless dog food every day. Single dogs say they are very uncomfortable."


    Shu Cheng was also inexplicably fed a mouthful of dog food and snorted coldly: "if my daughter-in-law is here, I can feed more than they can!"


    The photographer and makeup artist are petrified in place at the same time, "..." boy, your nature has been exposed. Did you make it?


    Ah, couples really can''t afford it. Single dogs should keep warm together.


    "By the way, has anything happened to the crew recently?" Shu Cheng''s eyelids jump badly recently, and that kind of ominous feeling often comes to his mind.


    Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo looked at each other and thought Shu Cheng''s question was a little strange: "no, everything is quite normal."


    Shu Cheng nodded thoughtfully. Maybe he was worried too much.


    "OK, let''s go filming." Shu Cheng turned smartly and sat down in a casual position.


    Then the director called Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo to prepare.


    As the news began, Liu tinger turned into Zhao linger and Zhang Qianbo turned into Li Xiaoyao.


    The play is close to the end. There is a fierce battle in the heaven. The two of them need to experience a parting, which takes place in the thatched house.


    The shooting team temporarily built a thatched house. Shu Cheng squinted at it from a distance. It was quite like that. It was also seriously prepared.


    The people sent by Tianting want to take Zhao linger away. Li Xiaoyao tries his best to stop it. A fierce battle is about to begin.


    Shu Cheng looked at their looks and voices and put himself in them.


    Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger are both good young actors, and their sense of substitution is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Although there is no dubbing or later stage music, the sense of anxiety and tear of life and death is vividly interpreted.

 Chapter 958

    Shu Cheng can be influenced by this feeling from a distance.


    Then, the actors rushed into the thatched house. After the fundraising, they could start shooting indoors. The interpretation just now is perfect. It was only stopped three times by the director and passed smoothly.


    Everyone was in full shape and rushed into the thatched house.


    However, the next second, Shu Cheng felt that her scalp was numb. The ominous premonition swept through her nerves madly. She felt that her blood was flowing back. Time seemed to freeze, and there was an unspeakable horror in the air.


    Such a premonition swept through, so fast that people can''t react at all. Just when everyone thought that the just part of the play could pass smoothly.


    With a roar, the thatched house collapsed.


    "Ah!" I don''t know who called first.


    Then screams and terrible shouts began to spread from all directions.


    Shu Cheng took the lead in responding to the panic. She took a step, crossed the obstacles in front of her and rushed straight ahead.


    While filled with, he shouted, "hurry to save me!"


    The crowd seemed to hear Shu Cheng''s instructions and slowly reacted from the panic. They rushed forward with Shu Cheng''s direction. The reaction was that the actors who had just rushed in were pressed down by the suddenly collapsed thatched cottage.


    Although the structure of the thatched hut is simple, a lot of attention has been paid to the load-bearing objects. How could it suddenly collapse? Now no one can accept and deal with it.


    In a hurry, they began to move away the objects above and called the names of the people pressed below. There were Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo and three group performances.


    The thatched cottage that had just not completely collapsed suddenly fell down when Shu Cheng was completely close.


    Fortunately, Shu Cheng''s reaction was fast enough to successfully avoid the injury.


    She took a deep breath and went to the position where she had just stood. A huge wooden stake lay there. If she hadn''t reacted too fast just now, even if she was lying there now, it was her bloody body.


    A bitter cold surged into her heart. She held back the emotion and called someone.


    Five minutes later, Rong Junyi arrived successfully.


    The man''s deep pupil like a lake seems to contain endless cold. Rong Junyi is wearing a high-end custom suit without a trace of wrinkles. He moves like a cloud and water, cold and arrogant. He walks quietly and looks daunting.


    He came directly to Shu Cheng and held her in his arms.


    A low sexy voice said, "did you hurt it?"


    Shu Cheng shook his head in a daze. The whole man leaned against his chest and felt Rong Junyi''s strong and powerful heartbeat.


    Until this time, Shu Cheng slowly put down his heart.


    Most of the chill from the inside out was dissipated.


    Rong Junyi was surrounded by a group of bodyguards in black, with great momentum. It stunned everyone.


    He burst out a chill in his deep eyes and coldly ordered, "don''t you hurry to save people?"


    "Yes!" his men answered in unison, bowed respectfully to Rong Junyi, and then joined the rescue team.


    There were still a few people left. Rong Junyi continued to command coldly, "find out how this happened!"


    "Yes!" answered one time in unison.


    Then, only Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng were left around.

 Chapter 959

    "In the future, without my permission, no one is allowed to rush to such a dangerous place to save people." Rong Junyi unconsciously pulled his heart when he thought that Shu Cheng had just stood in such a dangerous place.


    "Don''t worry about my skill."


    "I don''t trust you!" Rong Junyi spoke overbearing. He couldn''t allow Shu Cheng to be in such danger again.


    "Daughter-in-law, you care about my appearance, but it''s so handsome." Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes, and her handsome short hair fluttered a few times in the wind, trying to divert the man''s attention.


    Rong Junyi''s face was still black and not very good-looking.


    In fact, Shu Cheng was also afraid at the bottom of his heart. Such things have happened more than once and twice. In the long run, something big will really happen.


    Time went by minute. With the help of Rong Junyi''s men, the rescue operation accelerated a lot, and the fire brigade came to help. When Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo were rescued, they were in a coma. Zhang Qianbo''s situation seemed to be more serious. It was probably that Liu tinger was protected when the accident happened, and his head was covered with blood.


    The remaining three group performances are not serious, most of them are just skin injuries.


    In this case, Shu Cheng can''t help much. He doesn''t have medical equipment around him.


    "Rong Junyi, go to the hospital." Shu Cheng took Rong Junyi''s hand and walked forward.


    The man then walked forward, protected Shu Cheng with his tall and strong body, and took him to the hospital.


    After the preliminary examination results came out, it was determined that Zhang Qianbo had a moderate concussion and the situation was not particularly good. Liu tinger had a slight concussion and only skin trauma on her hands and feet. She could be discharged after observation for a period of time.


    Rong Junyi used his contacts to arrange the best ward and attending doctor for Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo, and ordered that they must be cured, or the doctor can go away.


    Of course, this is just a way to do it externally. Shu Cheng is there.


    Shu Cheng''s confidence in herself is far higher than that of the people in this hospital. However, the people in the hospital don''t trust her, but there''s no way. Rong Junyi has money and power.


    Shu Cheng can intervene in these things.


    She looked at the situation of Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger and made a disease analysis plan for them. The precautions and professionalism these days amazed the doctors in the hospital.


    "What?! young people can also do medical skills?! still so awesome? Rely on pulse diagnosis?"


    When he left, Shu Cheng''s deep eyes had a kind of dark light with unknown meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Liu tinger got better smoothly. After various strict index examinations in the hospital, it was determined that there was nothing in her brain.


    However, after Liu tinger recovered, she stayed in front of Zhang Qianbo''s ward almost every day. She didn''t listen to anyone''s advice. She had been waiting for Zhang Qianbo to get out of danger. Her heart was uncomfortable and remorseful.


    If Zhang Qianbo didn''t rush to protect himself at the moment when the house collapsed, maybe everything wouldn''t be so bad. Liu tinger would rather be the person lying in the ward. It seems that Zhang Qianbo has been injured since his appearance, and every time he is injured, he is to protect himself.


    Liu tinger couldn''t help thinking whether she had brought these bad luck to Zhang Qianbo because of herself.


    Now she can only endure the inner suffering silently, and her indomitable will supports her not to fall.


    She must wait until the news that Zhang Qianbo is safe.

 Chapter 960

    Rong Junyi sent people to check the collapse of the thatched cottage carefully and found that it was not someone who moved his hands and feet, but that the basic structure of the thatched cottage was very unstable. At that time, because there were too many people, the load-bearing of the house began to become unstable and finally collapsed.


    There is no way to find the source of this matter. The Thatcher did measure the bearing gravity at that time, which is also within the standard range, but these accidents in the shooting process can not be guaranteed by anyone.


    The crew''s story was soon posted online.


    Everyone is worried about Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo.


    [it''s so scary. I just saw the live video at that time. I feel terrible. In a moment, the house suddenly collapsed. It seems that I never know which one will come first tomorrow or accident.]


    [I hope Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger are safe and don''t have anything to do.]


    [I''m so worried about Liu tinger. She was the only girl present at that time. The structure of the thatched hut was so heavy. I don''t know how she is now.]


    [quite familiar, Zhang Qianbo tried his best to block Liu tinger with his body at that time, but now Zhang Qianbo is more serious.]


    Hey, I hope both of you can be safe


    [there are too many disasters. I feel that the crew should pay more attention to these safety problems in the future. Life is priceless. Don''t always do these things in order to cut corners on work and materials.]


    I''m so worried. I hope they can be safe


    [alas, when can I leave the hospital? The male and female protagonists are injured. The shooting progress of fairy sword should also be delayed.]


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, with Liu tinger''s disdainful efforts, she visited Zhang Qianbo''s ward every day and told Zhang Qianbo the story of the two people before with the only short meeting time, hoping to wake up. Zhang Qianbo finally woke up.


    When Liu tinger looked at Zhang Qianbo and opened her eyes, she burst into tears.


    For so many days, she just guarded silently, never complained in front of anyone, lived her life well, and even strongly comforted others in turn.


    But Zhang Qianbo woke up. She felt that she had renewed her dependence and hope, and she could finally shed tears recklessly.


    Zhang Qianbo''s pale corners of his mouth slightly curved and weakly wanted to speak, but he found that he couldn''t make any sound.


    Their eyes looked at each other like this, as if they could see through their eyes without words.


    In the continuous silence, Liu tinger quietly shed tears.


    Finally, she finally reacted and trembled: "Qian Bo, you, you wait, I''ll call a doctor to examine you."


    With that, Liu tinger hurried out of the ward and went to the attending doctor for help.


    After a long wait, the doctor finally came out and sighed at Liu tinger.


    Liu tinger panicked and felt dizzy in front of her.


    Then came the doctor''s voice: "Zhang Qianbo''s situation is not very good now. Although he has awakened, his spinal nerves have been impacted, and his limbs have not been able to move for the time being. If he wants to recover, he may need to observe for a period of time."


    "What?" Liu tinger stepped back powerlessly, and a bad news fell from the sky. It felt as if she had fallen straight from a high place to the bottom of the valley. Behind her, it seemed as if something was trying to drag Liu tinger''s body, leaving her uncontrollable and trembling.

 Chapter 961

    "Doctor, is there any hope that he will get better?" Liu tinger tried to keep herself calm with tears in her eyes, but her trembling lips and panicked eyes had betrayed her.


    The doctor pushed his glasses: "we will use the best equipment and formulate the best plan for his treatment, but the specific recovery is hard to say, but according to past experience, there will be a 60% chance."


    With that, the doctor seemed unable to bear to look at Liu tinger in pain, turned and walked away.


    Liu tinger squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. Tears mixed with scattered strands of hair pasted on her cheeks, looking embarrassed.


    After crying tired, Liu tinger stood up again, walked to Zhang Qianbo''s ward and smiled strongly. She secretly vowed in the bottom of her heart that she would always take good care of Zhang Qianbo.


    ¡­¡­


    The crew of Xianjian was temporarily delayed because of Zhang Qianbo.


    Shu Cheng began to send more world-class medical teams to help Zhang Qianbo recover, and spent a lot of money to buy the top medical equipment for use.


    Many fans also learned the address of the hospital where Zhang Qianbo lived and sent all kinds of flowers and blessings.


    The card is full of blessings.


    [I hope Zhang Qianbo will recover soon. We''ll wait for you to come back together.]


    Wish you a good dream, good luck and a good future


    [come on, beat the disease as soon as possible! We''ve been waiting for you!]


    [immortal sword forever hero! We love you! Come on, we are your strongest backing!]


    [be sure to come on, male god. Wait for your king to return.]


    [waiting for you! Come on!]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Qianbo''s condition has improved a little. Although it doesn''t seem obvious, it is a great encouragement for Liu tinger.


    The official V blog of "fairy sword" also sent an official micro blog to explain this matter. At the same time, it also said that the shooting and release of "fairy sword" were temporarily delayed because of the male and female protagonists.


    The fans at the bottom expressed their understanding.


    [never mind! We can wait for them to come back. In our hearts, Liu tinger is Zhao linger and Zhang Qianbo is Li Xiaoyao! We won''t become!]


    [their weight in our hearts is irreplaceable. I firmly believe that Zhang Qianbo will return as soon as possible!]


    Good things take a lot of time. I believe the play will be made soon


    [we waited so long to see Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo. Without them, everything else would be meaningless, so we would wait all the time.]


    [we can understand that the male and female protagonists of Xianjian have to be both of them. No matter how long, we will be here!]


    [the original heart remains unchanged until you return!]


    [the original heart remains unchanged until you return!]


    [the original heart remains unchanged until you return!]


    ¡­¡­


    Although these unpleasant things are happening, life still needs to continue.


    Shu Cheng tried his best to investigate. On the other hand, Wu Wen Xi Dong won the best golden song of 2018. The voice about shooting MV is getting louder and louder.


    Shen He and Zheng Yi also came back from vacation. They began to prepare Shucheng MV.


    Shu Cheng said: "I''ll watch you lick the screen later."


    Shen He Bai glanced at Shu Cheng and said, "lick the screen. I''ll spit on the screen."


    "So am I." Zheng Yi glanced at Shen He and agreed.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes. The two people came back from a vacation, but they were different. They even began to collude.

 Chapter 962

    "Is there something wrong with you two?" Shu Cheng looked at them with a little look in his eyes. Looking at the way they sang and agreed, he felt that things didn''t seem so simple.


    "Ah?" Shen He changed his usual cold temperament. When Shu Cheng asked him, he blushed.


    "We don''t understand what you say." Zheng Yi also stood up at this time, with a smile on his face.


    Shu Cheng looked at the situation of the two people and immediately knew it in his heart. He was 100% sure that the two people must have made new progress in the past few days.


    Shen he glared at Zheng Yi.


    Well, I''m sure Shu Cheng can''t hide anything.


    "Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist." Shu Cheng didn''t hurry to start shooting MV, so he just found a place to sit down and look at them.


    "Or we''d better recruit." Zheng Yi looked at Shu Cheng and looked at Shen He in embarrassment.


    Shen He pursed his thin lips and wanted to confront Shu Cheng for a while. She said coldly, "it''s not good for you to know too much."


    "You two don''t have to say I know. My daughter-in-law and I usually feed you too much dog food. You finally can''t think of it. You''re going to be together." Shu Cheng looked at them and narrowed his eyes with a bit of fun in his expression.


    "You can''t think of it!!" Shen he retorted excitedly.


    As a result, I felt as if I had missed something.


    blamed.


    Hey, forget it, you''d better confess to Shu Cheng, or you won''t let yourself go easily when you look at him like this.


    "Well, well, let me tell you the truth." Shen he sighed helplessly, then raised his head and looked at Zheng Yi, "say it."


    Zheng Yi scratched his head and raised his eyebrows proudly: "let me make a long story short. In fact, I took advantage of this ten day holiday to successfully catch up with Shen He. Ha ha! Now we are no longer single dogs! The only single dog among us is Yu Zhou."


    A single dog sneezed at the shooting base more than a week ago.


    For the first time, a faint pink appeared on Shen He''s face.


    "I see. The rest of the week was miserable and a little fun." Shu Cheng angrily raised the corners of his mouth and flashed a shrewd light in his eyes.


    Zheng Yi and Shen He looked at each other and suddenly silently apologized to Yu Zhou in the bottom of their hearts. They were wrong and took off the order first.


    "But you two won''t have the love of me and my daughter-in-law." Shu Cheng confidently opened his mouth with eyebrows and proudly showed off in front of them.


    Zheng Yi and Shen He didn''t think so. Zheng Yi snorted coldly, "we don''t eat dry food either! We will show our love too!! if you don''t believe it, just wait and see."


    With that, Zheng Yi will perform a show of love with Shen He.


    As a result, he was scared back by Shen He''s eyes and rushed back to his own hand.


    Shu Cheng couldn''t stop laughing: "this is what you call show love???"


    Zheng Yi Petrochemical is in place. Why is there such a big gap between the daughter-in-law of others and their own!


    Unbalanced, too unbalanced!


    Zheng Yi wailed.


    Finally, the three people had enough fun, and finally entered the formal theme to shoot MV.


    In order to ensure the quality of video, RS studio invited the top shooting team and the most high-end equipment in the world. As for Shu Cheng

 Chapter 963

    As long as you give full play to your appearance and acting skills perfectly.


    The whole MV lasted more than four minutes, but Shu Cheng didn''t play a lot, because it mainly focused on publicity films, which were interspersed with a lot of pictures of other roles.


    Although Shu Cheng''s part of the play does not run through the whole MV, it is important. Coupled with his acting skills, it almost makes the whole film look bright.


    Moreover, Shu Cheng''s work efficiency has always been the fastest, and there is almost no remake, one by one... After the director shouted a few times, Shu Cheng''s play is finished.


    She left the shooting scene in the envious eyes of everyone.


    This kind of thing is like playing for Shu Cheng.


    She continued to go home and began to code words. Because there was nothing to do, Shu Cheng updated tens of thousands of words a day.


    Shu Cheng looked at tens of thousands of manuscripts, raised the corners of his mouth, beat his finger belly on the keyboard quickly, and then sent out a V blog.


    [peace of mind V:


    Plow words 50000, promote finger blood circulation and effectively reduce fat for hands. Don''t ask me where the text is and don''t want to send it. [smile] [smile] [smile]


    Comment area¡ª¡ª


    [the middle of the night has completely aroused my book addiction. Haven''t you got any new books recently? I don''t feel any taste when I read other people''s books.]


    [ah, the book shortage sees this, I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.]


    Of course, there are different painting styles in such comment areas, such as showing love.


    [hero, you''re pregnant: boy, you''ve really had enough! See my knife ready to move? [knife]]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: young man, are you happy this time?]


    [hero, you are pregnant: didn''t you just say you were going to bed?]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: Oh, didn''t you just say you were going to bed?]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: I''m wrong, daughter-in-law.]


    Ling yuche looked at the mobile phone screen and said, "Lingling..." Qiu Haichuan''s phone.


    Finger across the screen.


    "What''s up?"


    "Daughter-in-law, I''m wrong." Qiu Haichuan''s voice came over the phone, with a trace of grievance.


    "Oh."


    "I''m really wrong. Didn''t I wake up after the special reminder of Anda?" Qiu Haichuan seriously asked for forgiveness.


    "Oh." still don''t forgive.


    "Daughter in law, my mother agreed with us."


    Ling yuche was a little excited, "what did you say?!"


    "She asked me to take you home." Qiu Haichuan raised his mouth.


    When I was with him before, I thought a lot. They all know how difficult this road is.


    At that time, I didn''t dare to think about "forever". I was so happy that I wanted to die at the moment of climax.


    They will be afraid, they will be afraid that all this will be nothing in the end. They see the cyber attacks experienced by Shu Cheng when he exposed his homosexuality.


    Experienced quarrel, cold war, warmth and care.


    Fortunately, no matter what happened, they can still keep going.


    In this world, they are selfish men.


    Perhaps, in this world, there is still no place for people like them.


    However, there should always be a place for two ordinary men.


    "What if I don''t go?" Ling yuche raised his eyebrows and wanted to tease Qiu Haichuan.


    Qiu Haichuan said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    [the dog abuse in the middle of the night made the single dog have a good time!]


    [these are not important, mainly because I have read the books before anda. Really, I have read them many times! But every time there is a shortage of books, I still turn them out. I feel that other people''s books can''t see anything at all! Anda! Are you so skinny?!]


    [day by day, hanging our appetite, won''t your conscience hurt?]


    ¡­¡­


    Fans are roaring and Shu Cheng is squinting. Do you want me to send it? Really naive.


    In the author group, many authors are roaring.


    [dirty: did you see the V blog just made by an Da? It''s terrible. This hand speed means that my speed is only 4000 words per hour. I can''t bear to look straight at it.]


    [Nan Jiusi:?????? what the hell? Are you going to cry when you''re four thousand? If my hand speed is only two thousand an hour, don''t you want to live? Please, leave me a way to live.]


    [rice wine: ah, ah, that is to say, what does anda do with so many manuscripts every day? I''m really shaking. I''m even slow. I''m urged every day. No one votes or rewards me. I''m kneeling and kneeling in front of this group of big guys.]


    Digression:


    I want to explain that the paragraph of the author group is more than 1000 words, free of charge, and there is no intentional water word count.

 Chapter 964

    Shu Cheng moves his fingers.


    When I opened the mailbox, I saw the script sent by the program group of "speed forward".


    In fact, the script is also very simple. It mainly introduces some rules of the game and some opinions on physical training.


    But these are of no use to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng knows more about physical training than they do.


    As for the rules of the game, knowing them earlier and later is almost the same for Shu Cheng. On the contrary, if he knows the rules of the game on the spot, he may play more exciting. Shu Cheng can respond flexibly, analyze the rules and playing methods of the normal game in the shortest time, and find the best solution.


    She didn''t even look at the details. She brushed directly to the bottom of the page and watched the start time of the program.


    Above, let Shu Cheng start to record the program three days later. This time, the recording place is in DIDU.


    Shu Cheng needs to leave a day early.


    Two days later


    Shu Cheng didn''t bring anything and went directly to the recording scene.


    Shu Cheng blinked and sent a V message.


    [Shu Cheng V: about? Positioning: Imperial capital.]


    [about! DIDU''s friends take a wave!]


    [the male God has gone to the imperial capital??? Wow, the confidentiality work has been done very well this time. Without hearing any news, the male God arrived in the imperial capital.]


    [WOW! I''m in the imperial capital, too. Please meet me by chance, please meet me by chance!]


    [so what is the male God doing in DIDU this time? Is it an amusement park or a shopping mall? Where is it? Where can I meet him by chance!!]


    [based on my understanding of the male god, it''s estimated that it''s fun for us again. It must be going to a place where we can''t meet by chance. Why should we go? Alas, it''s scattered.]


    Well, what you said upstairs is very reasonable. You''d better slip away


    ¡­¡­


    When she arrived at the recording site, the people in the shooting group of "speed forward" were stunned. Shu Cheng was dressed in black, calm in her deep eyes, chewing gum in her mouth. Where she arrived, she had a ruffian breath.


    Many people have only seen Shu Cheng on the program before, but have not seen a real person. They watched her appear so handsome and didn''t bring any luggage. Such freedom is really rare. You know, ordinary stars must have big bags and small bags when they go out.


    Some people at the scene were small fans of Shu Cheng. When they saw Shu Cheng, they thought he was even more handsome than on TV.


    When a small director of the film crew saw Shu Cheng, he walked forward tremblingly with a note, almost summoning up the courage of his whole life to get a signature.


    Seeing Shu Cheng''s aura so strong, she was hesitant.


    However, the result was unexpected. The little editor and director looked at Shu Cheng, with a trace of panic in his eyes, hesitated and incoherent: "that, that, that male god! I''ve liked you for a long time. I''ve watched your programs before. This time I heard that you would come to speed forward." This variety show, I, I specially won this opportunity. You can help... Help... "


    The little director was too excited to speak. She was really nervous. At the moment when she saw Shu Cheng, she couldn''t calm down at all.


    Shu Cheng chuckled. Then she finished her words for her: "do you want me to sign for you?"

 Chapter 965

    Shu Cheng''s voice was very nice, clear and deep. The little choreographer felt that such a voice seemed to cast magic on her ears. It was crisp and numb, which made the whole person fall into it. She almost didn''t pass through her brain and nodded in a daze.


    Shu Cheng chuckled. The little fan was very cute. Then he took the note in each other''s hand, waved it with a big brush, signed his name on the paper, drew a heart and handed it to the fans again.


    The little director bowed his head. Shu Cheng''s words were so beautiful. Junyi''s signature was reflected on the white paper.


    The little choreographer raised his head, just opposite Shu Cheng''s eyes, deep, dark, evil, and with a faint smile.


    She seemed to be able to hear her heartbeat and felt that her heart would jump out of her throat at once.


    It''s so handsome. It''s really handsome.


    "Thank you... Thank you... Thank you, male god!!" the little director was so excited that he didn''t know how to speak. He stared at Shu Cheng''s face and said.


    Shu Cheng chuckled: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be so nervous in the future."


    She looked at the little director with a smile.


    The little editor and director couldn''t resist such a tone. He suddenly felt shortness of breath and rapid heartbeat. He didn''t dare to stay in this place for a second. He quickly ran away with his signature: "well, male god, I have something to do. I''ll go first, I''ll go first."


    Shu Cheng looked at the back of the other party running away in panic and smiled. The little director is a little like Mimi. Are the girls who write this thing so cute??


    At this time, when director Zhu Minrui saw Shu Cheng, he also came to say hello to him. He was accompanied by a girl with a ball head and round eyes.


    "Shucheng, you''re here. It''s hard." Zhu Minrui greeted Shucheng warmly.


    "Well, director Zhu." Shu Cheng nodded, then took another look at the man around Zhu Minrui with Yu Guang.


    "OK, just in time, let me introduce you." Zhu Minrui pointed to the girl next to him and spoke to Shu Cheng. "She is a famous variety show host called Chen Wen. You two meet. You two are partners among the guests in this issue."


    "Come on, Chen Wen, this man is Shu Cheng. I mentioned it to you before." Zhu Minrui turned and pointed to Shu Cheng and said to Chen Wen.


    "Hello." Shu Cheng held out his hand very gentlemanly.


    With a sweet smile on Chen Wen''s face, she shook Chen Wen back: "uh huh, Hello, I often saw you on TV before. I saw you today. I think you are a little more handsome than on TV."


    "I''m flattered." Shu Cheng listened to this kind of words a lot, but nodded faintly and didn''t take it too seriously,


    Shu Cheng''s crisp short hair fluttered a few times with the wind, chewed sugar in his mouth, turned his eyes, took out the candy in his arms and handed it to Chen Wen: "do you want to eat?"


    "Ah? Thank you. I like candy best!" Chen Wen''s eyes glowed. She took the candy from Shu Cheng and ate it.


    "Hahaha, it''s good. It''s good. I''ve found something in common just now. The next link depends on you. Come on!" Zhu Minrui looked at the perfect first meeting between Shu Cheng and Chen Wen, nodded with satisfaction and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, director, we will do our best!" Chen Wen compared a very powerful posture and smiled at the director.

 Chapter 966

    "Well, if you communicate again, I''ll be busy with other things first." Zhu Minrui told him a few words and went back to do his own things.


    Shu Cheng and Chen Wen just found a place to sit down.


    "It''s going to start tomorrow. Have you started preparing before?" Chen Wen found a topic to chat with Shu Cheng. She has been hosting variety shows and has a relatively cheerful personality. Chen Wen is still very good at finding topics.


    Shu Cheng tilted his head, his dark eyes flashed a smile under his broken black hair, shrugged and said, "I''m not ready."


    Chen Wen''s eyes flashed a little doubt: "ah? Didn''t you watch the program of the first season? That guy is really nervous and exciting. In some high-altitude projects, my adrenal hormones soared. For this, I went to the gym to exercise for a month."


    Shu Cheng was laughed by her, looked at her exaggerated actions and nodded: "don''t worry, you''re with me. We won''t lose."


    "OK, then I''ll hold your thigh all the way!"


    Chen Wenfei nodded quickly and looked at Shu Cheng''s speech. It didn''t seem to be bragging. Moreover, she had seen Shu Cheng''s programs before, and her skill was really good.


    Since Shu Cheng said so, she could be a salted fish. Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng and felt like a backer.


    Shu Cheng raised her wrist, looked at her watch and said to Chen Wen, "it''s getting late. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first? I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Chen Wen nodded, then stood up and waved goodbye to Shu Cheng.


    In fact, Shu Cheng didn''t rest so early. She just didn''t see Rong Junyi all day. Now she misses her daughter-in-law very much.


    Shu Cheng returned to the hotel as fast as he could, lay in bed and turned on the video phone.


    Soon, Rong Junyi picked it up. A little tenderness burst out in her deep pupils, and it was only tenderness to Shu Cheng.


    "How are you today? Are you tired?" Rong Junyi''s voice is sexy and deep. Through the modification of the microphone, it makes people feel that their ears are going to be pregnant.


    Shu Cheng hung his mouth wantonly and leaned casually at the head of the bed. In a very handsome posture, he spoke calmly: "I''m not tired, but I''m tired of thinking about you."


    Rong Junyi''s eyes as deep as the lake were somewhat sexy. The carved face smiled and said, "where do you want me?"


    Shu Cheng deliberately licked his tongue and looked vaguely at Rong Junyi. His sexy voice slowly spread in the air: "miss your face, your top, and..."


    The boy really drives when he doesn''t agree.


    The young man was in the imperial capital at the moment. Rong Junyi was alone and accepted such provocation. Suddenly, his throat tightened and his whole body was very uncomfortable.


    Damn it, I knew I wouldn''t ask that question.


    However, the young man looked at the man''s eyes full of lust, and his mouth aroused a funny smile. He continued to say, "daughter-in-law, what if I miss you?"


    Shu Cheng said, and deliberately winked at Rong Junyi. The unbuttoned shirt showed his body curve intentionally or unintentionally.


    Sure enough, Rong Junyi''s voice became deep, and his pupils suddenly locked.


    Shu Cheng blinked, pretending to be innocent, and a cunning light flashed on his face.


    Then Rong Junyi hung up the phone in a hurry.

 Chapter 967

    Then Rong Junyi hung up the phone in a hurry.


    "Poof!" Shu Cheng burst out laughing. If not surprisingly, now her daughter-in-law must have gone to take a cold bath.


    On the other side, Rong Junyi, sure enough, put down her mobile phone and walked into the bathroom. The sound of water began to come from the bathroom.


    He pursed his thin lips and thought that when Shu Cheng came back, he would clean up her well.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the crew of "speed forward" made an official announcement.


    [speed forward V: we have invited Shu Cheng, our national male god, to this program. Please look forward to it.]


    In an instant, V Bo''s bottom exploded.


    [ah, I heard some hot news! The male god hid it so well that he secretly came to this program.]


    [I''ve seen the first season of "speed forward", and the challenges are not covered!!]


    [everyone can see the skill of the male God before. It''s great.]


    [I''m going to start chasing this season! For the sake of male god! Become this variety show diehard fan decisively!]


    [look forward to, when will it start broadcasting!!]


    [yes, when on earth will it start!]


    [ask about the broadcast time!]


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Shu Cheng put on a black sportswear and went out of the door. The sportswear was worn on her. It looked lazy and leisurely, full of ruffian Qi. Coupled with Shu Cheng''s rebellious appearance, the rate of return was very high, and many girls were convinced by Shu Cheng''s ultra-high appearance.


    Many people have arrived at the shooting site.


    The guests present were surprised that they didn''t see Shu Cheng''s yesterday.


    "Wow, isn''t that man Shu Cheng? So he came to attend!"


    "The first designated is him. I''ve seen him on other programs before."


    "I feel Shu Cheng is a little more handsome than what I watch on TV."


    "Come on, don''t indulge in other people''s looks. They are our competitors this time. However, the sister around her is very happy."


    "Hum, and say me, you don''t want to be with Shu Cheng''s team..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng put one hand in his pocket and walked slowly to Chen Wen. The two stood side by side.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes casually glanced at several people present. This time, there were about ten guests, all in groups of two, a total of five groups, including brother and sister partners, husband and wife partners, girlfriends partners, father and daughter partners, and finally friends partners such as Shu Cheng and Chen Wen.


    However, although they are friends and partners, in fact, they just met yesterday.


    The tacit understanding value of the whole audience, probably only their pair is the lowest.


    However, Shu Cheng looked at the pair of girlfriends'' partners. The two girls came to the program, and their courage was quite admirable.


    When director Zhu Minrui saw that everyone was here, he shouted, "OK! All departments make final confirmation!"


    At first, many people reported to the director.


    "The prop group is ready!"


    "The referee team is in position!"


    "Camera in place!"


    "The host and guests are ready!"


    The host is a Singaporean National. Mandarin is not standard, but he still tries hard to speak well.


    Shu Cheng was the first time to see a program choose such a host, but he didn''t care too much.


    Then, the host''s introduction.

 Chapter 968

    He looked at the camera, showed his big white teeth to the camera, and spoke impassively: "welcome to the National Star Global racing reality show" speed forward ", I''m Wu Yinghao!"


    After he finished this sentence, the star guests cooperated and began to cheer.


    Shu Cheng was the only one standing coolly in place with his hands around his chest. He only had a smile on his face, but he didn''t move much on his hands.


    The purpose of her going out is to keep her handsome. In Shu Cheng''s opinion, such cheers are really... Not flattering. It doesn''t seem to accord with her aura at all.


    "Then we welcome each group of partners full of courage and courage!" the host continued to raise his tone and introduced each group of guests with both voice and emotion.


    "First of all, Qiu Xinru and Wang Ying are best friends!"


    "Next is our husband and wife combination of Pan Shaocheng and Chen Liya!"


    "Our brother and sister combination of Zhang Jing and Zhang Xin!"


    "And Gao huaibo and Gao Lingjia father daughter combination!"


    "Finally, there are our Shu Cheng and Chen Wen!"


    After the introduction, the host continued to speak: "Welcome! You are about to start an incredible journey. As an upgraded version of the first season, the second season will double the difficulty and adventure of all tasks. What to do if you are afraid? What to do if you encounter problems? Give you a friendly hint - you can rely on the person standing next to you! That''s the last emphasis, the champion of this season , you will get a sports car worth tens of millions. "


    "Wow ~!" the scene suddenly rang out cheering and surprised voices.


    For a variety show, tens of millions of sports cars have cost money.


    Investors spend a lot of money to make the challenge more exciting and exciting.


    "One more thing to be reminded is that each site will have a drinking water site. If you encounter a water station, you must take water to supplement energy! OK, now do you want to know what your first task is?"


    Shu Cheng stood in place, quietly listening to himself, and a cry sounded in his ear: "think!"


    "OK, let me tell you that the first test you will face is the horror box." the host turned and pointed to several boxes covered with black screens behind him.


    Then, the host came to the side of the box step by step.


    When the curtain of the first box opened, Gao Lingjia, a father daughter combination, was scared and screamed, "ah!! mouse!!"


    "Oh! My God!" then Qiu Xinru, the best friend, also reacted and covered her eyes. Her partner Wang Ying was so frightened that she turned away and didn''t dare to look at the things in the horror box.


    Shu Cheng: "..." is this the legendary horror box?


    "OK! Next let''s look at the second horror box." the host then went to the side of the second horror box and pulled down. There was a whole box of grasshoppers constantly moving, with a large number.


    The scene screamed constantly.


    Even the directors are whispering.


    "When we tested this ourselves, we all felt very scary."


    "I can only say that they have asked for their own blessings."


    "Don''t mention the challenge of waiting. When we make our own props, we are fully armed."


    Shu Cheng: "..." this, fully armed? Are you kidding?


    Then, the host opened the remaining three horror boxes, which were lizards.


    "Lying trough, such a big lizard!!"

 Chapter 969

    "Ah, it''s terrible!" Chen Wen''s legs were a little soft. Looking at all kinds of animals and insects crawling in the horror box, she was scared to cry out.


    Shu Cheng looked at these things in front of him, shrugged, stretched out his hand and touched Chen Wen''s head. His voice was sexy and his smiling face was fearless: "don''t be nervous."


    "OK, the next horror box is butterfly!" the host continued to introduce.


    When they saw the horror box, the girls breathed a sigh of relief: "butterfly OK. Butterfly OK!"


    "Our last horror box is smelly fish!" the host opened the horror box and introduced it with passion.


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene, and I felt that smelly fish was relatively better among these boxes.


    When the scene was quiet again, the host continued to introduce: "the rules of the game are very simple, that is, put your head into these boxes."


    "What? Put your head in?" before the host finished, the guests were in a panic and stared in surprise.


    "Isn''t it a hand?"


    "Really put your head in? It''s terrible!"


    The host followed the introduction just now: "yes, put your head into the terror box, bite out the clues hanging in the terror box, and you can move on."


    "Hey, what ghost? Bite out clues?" Chen Wen''s face suddenly turned white and goose bumps all over her.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''ll take this." Shu Cheng''s thin lips opened gently, his broken black hair fluttered a few times with the wind, and opened his mouth to Chen Wen.


    "Next, let''s roll the dice to decide who will choose the horror box first." the host didn''t know when he had an extra dice in his hand.


    At this time, Shu Cheng took the initiative to stand up: "I am willing to make the last choice."


    "What? Shu Cheng said he wanted the last choice?"


    "Wow, it''s too domineering. I really have great courage."


    "If you choose the last one, you must challenge the most terrible box."


    "But then we can be safer."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, since Shu Cheng took the initiative to choose the last choice, please ask the remaining four groups of guests to roll the dice." the host looked at Shu Cheng with some appreciation and admiration.


    Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng in surprise: "are you sure? If you choose the last one, the challenge will be much more difficult. Maybe it''s the mouse''s box. Wait, the mouse will climb directly to your face."


    Chen Wen read it in pieces. There was no way to calm down.


    Shu Cheng didn''t have too many waves on her face. Her deep dark eyes were very calm, and she couldn''t see any panic. Under her handsome face was her confidence and determination in the game. She said calmly, "don''t worry. I''m sure."


    Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng with a determined face and immediately closed her mouth. She didn''t know why she thought Shu Cheng would win the game.


    During their conversation, the selection order of other teams has also been set.


    Finally, the girl friend group chose the butterfly, the father daughter group chose the smelly fish, the brother sister group chose the lizard, and the husband and wife group chose the grasshopper.


    Sure enough, Shu Cheng was left with rats crawling all over the horror box.


    "The lizard won''t move. It''s okay."


    "Well, smelly fish won''t move."


    "Grasshoppers are small and can''t bite."


    "Butterflies are fine as long as they are not allergic to pollen."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 970

    People at the scene were discussing, but when talking about the mice in the terror box, everyone felt very terrible. The mice jumped up and down in the terror box, and their sharp claws were clearly visible, which was the most difficult of these terror boxes.


    "Ah, it''s really a mouse!" Chen Wen couldn''t bear to look straight into her eyes.


    "OK, please step in front of your corresponding terror box." the host guided the guests to the terror box.


    Then, with the order of the director group, the game began.


    When the people were still observing the situation in the terror box and trembling to test, Shu Cheng had quickly put his head into the terror box.


    Then he opened his mouth and bit out the clue hanging at the top of the box.


    "OK, I announce that Shu Cheng and Chen Wen are the first to complete the combination. Please go to the next stop!" the host shouted.


    "Ah? What??? What speed is this? Isn''t the game just beginning?"


    "God, is this still human speed?"


    "Is Shu Cheng not afraid at all? How can he be so fast?"


    "Let alone put your head in, you need to do a lot of psychological construction. Even if you really put your head in, you also need high aiming power and agility to bite down the clues accurately."


    "It''s terrible. Why did you invite such a strong opponent as Shu Cheng this season?"


    ¡­¡­


    Other guests talked and watched Shu Cheng and Chen Wen go away with envy.


    "Shu Cheng, you were so handsome just now. I didn''t even know that the game had begun. You had brought the clue to me. I was stunned at that time." Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng admiringly.


    "HMM." Shu Cheng answered faintly and walked slowly. He seemed to be afraid that others would surpass him.


    "Should we run now? What if others catch up later?" Chen Wen looked at the back alertly. Although she was ahead for the time being, if she walked at this speed, other groups would easily surpass her.


    "What''s the hurry." Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the surrounding scenery at will. He didn''t look flustered at all. He continued to speak, "even if they surpass us, I can surpass back at the second level."


    Shu Cheng''s tone is overbearing, arrogant and arrogant.


    Chen Wen was determined to hold Shu Cheng''s thigh tightly. Since the great God said so, just listen.


    Therefore, the two people walked casually on the grass like visiting the park to the relay station mentioned in the clue just now.


    When Shu Cheng and Chen Wen came to the relay station slowly, a team ran fast and then surpassed them.


    Shu Cheng is still in no hurry.


    Get the task card and hand it to Chen Wen at will.


    "Come on, I''ll read the task to the great God." Chen Wen took it very doggedly. She can''t just be a salted fish. She should read the task.


    In addition, she was originally the host and read out with a standard broadcast cavity: "roadblock task - this roadblock task is a thrilling fancy bungee jumping. After the contestants arrive at their destination, they will draw lots to choose a bungee jumping method, which may lead to a bungee jumping method with a high degree of difficulty."


    After listening, Shu Cheng nodded and took Chen Wen to the task site.


    On the high platform, Shu Cheng waved to the fellow director.

 Chapter 971

    The director thought Shu Cheng was afraid of heights and was about to comfort him. Shu Cheng narrowed his deep eyes and asked, "how many fancy challenges are there?"


    The director was stunned and replied, "five items."


    Shu Cheng nodded thoughtfully. The horror box just now is not a challenge at all. This bungee jumping can be played, but it''s really not fun to play only once. Since the opportunity is in front of us, it''s better to play more times.


    Shu Cheng turned his eyes: "then I''ll play it all again."


    "What... What? Play it all again?" the people in the director group were stunned.


    "Yes." Shu Cheng nodded.


    "Shu Cheng, this is no joke. The pentathlon is very difficult. If you play together, what if you are overtaken by other teams? And this bungee jumping is not as easy as you think." the director who followed the film began to persuade Shu Cheng that he was too risky.


    Chen Wen also began to be a little nervous. When she just got the task card, someone had surpassed herself. Now if she completes bungee jumping five times, the ranking will be very low, and this ranking will affect the next challenge.


    But Shu Cheng has always been a maverick. She smiled confidently and wildly and said firmly, "don''t worry. I''m sure. Even if we play these five, we can still be the first."


    "Are you so confident?" the director looked at Shu Cheng in surprise.


    Shu Cheng nodded.


    The director felt that this was also a highlight of the program. Naturally, he no longer stopped it and let Shu Cheng go.


    Then Shu Cheng took Chen Wen in.


    The staff at the bungee jumping place began to give Shucheng the first note. Shucheng drew one at random. For Shuchang, the draw was just a sequential draw.


    The first note reads: double jump.


    "Ah? Double jump?" Chen Wen was surprised, and her whole legs were soft.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes sank. At that time, she didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in fancy bungee jumping. She looked at Chen Wen, who had been scared to soft legs: "are you afraid?"


    Chen Wen nodded without thinking about it. Bungee jumping is really a terrible thing. She blinked: "Shu Cheng, look at me, such a weak woman, old and small. What can I do if something happens?"


    "...." Shu Cheng''s mouth was drawn, and Chen Wen could move her an Oscar.


    "If you don''t want to challenge, I can tell the director group that it''s more difficult for me to finish one." Shu Cheng calmly opened his mouth, stretched out his hand, patted Chen Wen''s back for comfort, and continued to open his mouth, "but I think you should try."


    Chen Wen was still immersed in fear. When she heard Shu Cheng say so, she looked up and looked at Shu Cheng thoughtfully.


    Then Shu Cheng''s deep and pleasant voice sounded in the air: "the meaning of this program is to challenge yourself, and you should try to break through. That''s the meaning of the program. And I''m by your side, you can rest assured. I can ensure your safety."


    Chen Wen''s face slowly recovered with Shu Cheng''s words. She suddenly felt that Shu Cheng was right. Although he had just been slow, he could better understand the depth and significance of the program than anyone and constantly break through himself. It was the significance of coming to the program himself.


    If you always rely on Shu Cheng to complete the task, your value can not be proved. It seems that you won''t gain anything from this program.

 Chapter 972

    Chen Wen began to shake. She looked at Shu Cheng and was still afraid: "but I haven''t bungee jumping. I''m a little nervous."


    Shu Cheng leaned down and looked at Chen Wen flat. He put his hand on her shoulder. His voice was gentle, low and magnetic: "after you stand on it, hold me tight. You close your eyes and don''t think about anything. Just jump with me. Two people jump is actually safer than one."


    Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng, her heart beating, and her ear tip was red. The teenager''s voice was really good. It was so good that her ears were going to be pregnant.


    At this time, her fear was also reduced.


    She looked into Shucheng''s dark and deep pupils as if she had been instilled with some magic.


    After a few minutes of mental struggle, Chen Wen bit her teeth, nodded and promised, "OK, I''ll try. But I''m still afraid. Can you really guarantee that I won''t fall?"


    Shu Cheng nodded firmly, stood in front of Chen Wen, smiled and opened his mouth very easily: "well, you believe me, just follow me."


    Chen Wen took a deep breath and accepted the challenge.


    "OK, OK, let''s start the challenge." Shu Cheng shouted to the staff.


    The two stood on the platform. Chen Wen held Shu Cheng tightly and dared not open her eyes.


    After the coach helped them put on their safety equipment, he asked, "OK, are you ready?"


    Shu Cheng took a look at Chen Wen, who was very white because of nervousness, and comforted: "don''t be nervous. Just hold me tight."


    The coach also comforted Chen Wen: "as long as you hold your teammates tightly, the challenge is absolutely safe. Close your eyes and enjoy this moment."


    Then the coach began the countdown: "OK, let''s start, five, four, three, two, one, go."


    With the coach''s order, Shu Cheng jumped with Chen Wen all his life.


    Chen Wen kept screaming. The feeling of weightlessness made her extremely afraid.


    Shu Cheng tried her best to comfort Chen Wen: "it''s okay."


    "Now that you have come to participate, you should try your best and don''t be afraid."


    Then, when Chen Wen adapted to the feeling of being in the air, she began to feel the new experience brought by this project.


    Shu Cheng also raised the corner of his mouth with satisfaction.


    When the two were on the ground, Chen Wen smiled with relief.


    She said excitedly to the camera: "first of all, I want to thank my teammate Shu Cheng most! If he hadn''t given me strength all the time, I might not have enjoyed this process all my life!"


    "It was Shu Cheng who inspired me. He realized the significance of this program more deeply than anyone. I think this challenge really brought me growth."


    Shu Cheng stood aside, one hand in his pocket, crazy and handsome, with an innate King temperament.


    Then he challenged several other fancy bungee jumping events.


    This feeling of the body in the air made Shu Cheng feel endless stimulation, but his face didn''t show it. After completing the five challenges, Chen Wen asked him, "do you think it''s fun?"


    Shu Cheng shrugged: "just like that, there''s no feeling at all." even if there is, the boy won''t say it.


    Chen Wen: "..." petrifaction is in place, but when you play, you obviously feel very exciting.


    However, thanks to Shu Cheng, she still dared not dance again if she was allowed to dance alone.


    Then, Shu Cheng naturally took a bottle of water, drank a few mouthfuls, and was pulled forward by Chen Wen.


    On this side, Shu Cheng was right. After he challenged all the bungee jumping events, they still ranked high.

 Chapter 973

    Some of the remaining four teams chose another roadblock task, and some felt too terrible after seeing the bungee jumping task. Their brother and sister partners gave up the task and were fined one hour.


    So, when Shu Cheng played bungee jumping five times, the two of them set off again, and the other teams were still completing the task.


    "Shu Cheng, you''re really great. I''ll follow you later!!!" Chen Wen opened her mouth excitedly. The stars looked at Shu Cheng and worshipped her.


    "Let''s just walk slowly now."


    "I don''t think other teams will come up so soon."


    "It feels like this is the game. Enjoy the process of the game, hahaha."


    "I didn''t think I was so powerful before. This winner''s posture is too cool."


    Chen Wen read it in pieces, because she was too excited, so her words became more and more.


    Shu Cheng looked at the front, his thin lips rising slightly, holding a lollipop in his mouth, putting on a high, cold and ruffian look.


    "Where are we going next?" Chen Wen drank and asked Shu Cheng.


    "Take the tightrope." Shu Cheng''s thin lips opened lightly and opened his mouth faintly.


    "Cough... What?" Chen Wen suddenly choked on the water and widened her eyes.


    It''s another high-altitude task. Although I can finish bungee jumping just now, I have to walk around with the wire rope.


    Chen Wen feels that this is an impossible task.


    When Chen Wen was so scared that her legs were soft, Shu Cheng said in her ear, "I''ll go up later."


    Chen Wen immediately raised her spirits: "really? Don''t I have to go?"


    Shu Cheng nodded and went on.


    When reaching the mission point, the referee began to explain to Chen Wen and Shu Cheng.


    "One of you needs to complete the high-altitude wire rope task. After passing, you can get the clue card. However, the player must hang fresh meat on his feet, and there are some fierce animals below the area you walk through. They are really eyeing you. Players, you should be careful!"


    "Ah? There are beasts below?" Chen Wen screamed. This program group is playing too much.


    If the beast smells the smell of fresh meat and picks it up directly, isn''t it very dangerous?


    Shucheng''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, go this way." the referee pointed a direction to Shu Cheng and Chen Wen.


    When they approached a place similar to a greenhouse, Chen Wen suddenly heard something around her.


    She lowered her voice and opened her mouth carefully: "wait a minute, Shu Cheng, did you hear any strange sound?"


    "Yes." Shu Cheng relaxed. "It''s just small animals."


    "..." Chen Wen almost gushed out with a mouthful of old blood. What is a small animal?


    What they just said is a beast!!


    Shu Cheng didn''t care about Chen Wen''s exaggerated expression. She calmly put on her protective gear, pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak.


    Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng in surprise, as if the whole round had come down. Even now, she didn''t see too many emotions on Shu Cheng''s face. For Shu Cheng, these checkpoints seemed to be such a simple thing as breathing air.


    She admired it from the bottom of her heart.


    After tying the fresh meat on his feet, Shu Cheng turned his head and spoke faintly to the referee: "OK, you can start."


    "Well, this way."

 Chapter 974

    Then, the referee took Shu Cheng to the steel wire.


    Chen Wen didn''t dare to move forward. She just held a sweat behind her to cheer Shu Cheng: "Shu Cheng, come on, come on! There''s nothing to be afraid of. She''s just bungee jumping. What''s the difficulty in walking the tightrope! Come on, come on!! I support you behind your back!"


    Shu Cheng drew a few black lines on his forehead. What is there to be afraid of?


    Did you show a feeling of fear?


    For such a misunderstanding, Shu Cheng said he was very unhappy.


    The referee seemed to think Shu Cheng would be afraid.


    With a cold face, Shu Cheng simply stopped listening to their nonsense and stepped on the steel cable with his slender legs.


    Step by step, calm and steady, and fast.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Shu Cheng had reached the center of the whole rope.


    The fresh meat on her feet shook, and the crocodiles and all kinds of fierce creatures at the bottom of the water began to pay slowly on the surface of the water. Chen Wen covered her mouth in fear. There were so many creatures at the bottom of the water, each with a big mouth. It seemed that as long as they jumped gently, they could swallow the whole person.


    She pinched a sweat for Shu Cheng at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that her voice would disturb the creatures at the bottom of the water.


    Even the directors and photographers who set up the game took a breath when they saw such a thrilling scene.


    On the contrary, Shu Cheng is the most relaxed person in the audience. She has a confident smile at the corners of her mouth and has no meaning of fear. She looks relaxed and has vigorous steps. She doesn''t stop at every step.


    Shu Cheng''s task is to untie the fresh meat tied to his feet and hand it to the beasts under him.


    But it''s not easy to untie the things on your feet on the wire rope.


    If you accidentally lose your balance when you squat down, you may fall into the pool and become their food.


    Chen Wen felt her back cold and even her breathing became cautious.


    But the next second, Shu Cheng''s move stunned everyone.


    She lifted one foot, then untied the fresh meat on her foot and threw it down. When the crocodile opened its mouth, she whistled at the crocodile.


    The action is flowing without hesitation.


    You know, Shu Cheng''s posture is more difficult than squatting down to untie the rope. After all, it''s not easy to maintain balance on such a thin steel rope. However, Shu Cheng successfully stood on one foot and completed an almost impossible action.


    After Shu Cheng threw down the meat, he even stood leisurely in his original position for a while, hooked his mouth and watched the crocodile finish the meat. With that attitude, he didn''t regard the other party as something that frightened him, but he was a little like... A friend.


    Chen Wen looked at the scene and tried to hold back her heart of cheering. She kept staring at Shu Cheng until she walked steadily to the other end of the wire rope. Chen Wen called out excitedly.


    She quickly spared the other side and came to Shu Cheng.


    "Ah, Shu Cheng, you''re great!!! I''m lucky to meet such a good teammate as you!" Chen Wen shouted excitedly, and the whole person jumped up and turned around.


    "You just made such a handsome move that you could stand up with one foot and untie the rope. I was stunned. That move was really against the sky. I don''t think professional gymnasts must have your good!"

 Chapter 975

    "You have completed the task that I thought could not be completed!"


    "Do you think it''s exciting? Were you afraid just now? So many crocodiles and beasts are terrible below." Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng curiously and raised her tone.


    "That''s it. It''s not difficult at all." Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows, opened her mouth proudly, and put her hands in her pockets, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "...." so calm?


    Chen Wen thinks Shu Cheng is really different. She has an aura and courage that no one can surpass.


    In general, it''s handsome enough to burst.


    The referee handed Suoka the line and spoke to Shu Cheng with great appreciation: "even the beast breeder who has practiced in this place for ten years can''t do it as quickly as you just did."


    Shu Cheng nodded around the corner of his mouth and took the task card.


    "Wow!!! Next is the terminal! As long as perfect gets to the terminal first, she will win!" Chen Wen tore open the task card and opened her mouth with great joy, glowing in her eyes.


    "Well, let''s go." Shu Cheng walked forward handsome and unrestrained.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, when the host saw Shu Cheng and Chen Wen walking slowly from a distance, their eyes were full of shock. They thought they had given up their task and came here to punish them.


    As a result, I knew that the two men had completed the task.


    The host looked at his watch, his eyes full of shock and incredible.


    When Shu Cheng and Chen Wen came up to him, the host said in shock: "Congratulations! You won the first place in the task of this stage! At the same time, I also want to say that you are the fastest group of guests I have completed so far. Congratulations again!"


    When Chen Wen heard the ranking, she was so excited that she couldn''t stand steadily.


    "Wow!! we are the first!"


    Shu Cheng casually inserted his pocket. His handsome and deep face just narrowed his eyes and didn''t show much emotion.


    All the other groups arrived at the terminal one hour after Shucheng''s team finished.


    Many people couldn''t finish the tightrope perfectly, and others gave up the task because of fear. In short, when they heard that Shu Cheng arrived an hour faster than the capital, they were shocked and almost lost their chin. The whole person was a little incredible.


    After a whole day''s shooting, it''s almost time to go home.


    The program group has reduced a fast-moving wechat group to facilitate future contact.


    Shu Cheng wanted to go home earlier to find Rong Junyi. After recording the program, she only said goodbye to Chen Wen and the director, so she went back directly by plane.


    After getting off the plane, open wechat.


    It was found that the whole wechat group had exploded.


    [Qiu Xinru: today, we clearly saw Shu Cheng and Chen Wen walking slowly and leisurely. We didn''t expect to complete the task so quickly and quickly. That''s great.]


    [Gao Lingjia: Yes, it''s really great. I think Shu Cheng will be the best group.]


    [Gao huaibo: hahaha, the next turning mission must be to vote for Shu Cheng. Who will turn if they don''t turn around.]


    [Chen Wen: actually, I''m just a salted fish all the way. Hold Shu Cheng''s thigh tightly. He''s really great. There''s nothing I can''t do.]


    [Wang Ying: I heard Shu Cheng''s name before. When I saw him today, I really saw his power and worshipped him.]


    [Gao Lingjia: we have to work harder in the future! Maybe we really have a chance to win Shu Cheng.]

 Chapter 976

    [Qiu Xinru: then I feel the pressure. With the existence of this God, I feel that my chances of winning have become so slim.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng didn''t take a good look at the wechat group and went straight to the villa to find her a Xiaorong. The so-called one-day absence is like three autumn. That''s probably what she meant.


    After returning home, Rong Junyi sat on the sofa with her feet tilted, and there was a bottle of wine beside the table.


    Seeing Shu Cheng back, Rong Junyi half leaned on the sofa and hooked her.


    Shu Cheng walked over, his dark short hair shining in the light, and his deep pupil staring at Rong Junyi tightly.


    "Should we calculate what happened last night?" Shu Cheng was just close to Rong Junyi, when he was pulled by his long arm and fell into Rong Junyi''s arms.


    Shu Cheng hooked the corners of his mouth, narrowed his eyes, smiled wildly, and opened his handsome and deep mouth: "OK, then calculate."


    The next second, Shu Cheng was reported upstairs by Rong Junyi.


    A beautiful night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, a fiery red sun hung in the mirror like sky, shining on the earth, shining, warm and tranquil.


    "Wu Wen Xi Dong" will be finished in a few days. The shooting of this play is so fast, but the production level is not careless. It can''t help but surprise the outside world.


    But the crew knew that it was inseparable from everyone''s efforts.


    Wang Yifang found Shu Cheng.


    "I think there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to do, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do with my current popularity. I think it''s best for you to do it." Wang Yifang raised her eyes and looked at the people who are still working hard and busy.


    Shu Cheng looked at Wang Yifang and said with a smile, "when were you so polite to me?"


    "Well, let me get this straight. As you can see, there is no reason why our crew finished shooting so quickly. It is because of the joint efforts of all the crew, but other people''s names may not be remembered except the actors and directors. Although their names will appear at the end of the film, they just pass by quickly." Wang Yifang didn''t beat around the bush with Shu Cheng, but said directly.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes. At this time, she had guessed what Wang Yifang meant.


    Her dark hair was slightly messy, her deep three-dimensional facial features were properly combined, and her eyes swept through the busy people of the crew.


    Finally, Shu Cheng nodded: "I know what you mean. I''ll leave it to me."


    Shu Cheng spoke crisp.


    Wang Yifang and Shu Cheng have worked together for a long time and know her personality. Although she is handsome, free and easy, free from all kinds of red tape, independent and has her own very distinctive character, Shu Cheng has never been careless in doing things.


    As long as it is given to her, she can always complete it perfectly at the fastest speed.


    "OK, I''ll trouble you. After the killing, I''ll treat you to dinner." Wang Yifang smiled.


    Shu Cheng nodded, then casually found a quiet position and sat down directly. Her black clothes were casting a shadow on the ground. She sat freely with her fingers beating quickly.


    Within a few minutes, a long V blog was released.


    [Shu Cheng V: pay tribute to the hero who flashed by at the end of the film and television drama.]


    The content of the article is simple but touching¡ª¡ª


    "Few of the audience in front of the big screen will pay attention to these ordinary heroes behind the scenes. They have no magnesium lights, no big stage, and some just work hard at their posts day after day.

 Chapter 977

    In the crew, the boys of the photography team ran back and forth along the paved shooting track, pushing the heavy camera again and again, just to capture a better picture effect.


    The lighting team will constantly test the lighting effect before shooting, and try to make better lighting effect by changing the headlights at night.


    When the props group was preparing the helicopter needed in the shooting process, it needed to constantly detect the safety of the aircraft. Even late at night, it still stuck to its post. In the process of continuous testing, with the hoarse grinding noise, it slowly sank into it and became silent.


    The masters of the clothing group spend hundreds of hours making clothes, each sewing by hand, countless stitches and lines.


    In the art group, they opened tables and chairs for a 10 second lens. In order to be more rigorous in the picture, they used their most professional vision to create a vivid picture of the whole play.


    No matter hot or cold, wind or snow, the staff of the makeup team must be on standby at the shooting site in case the actors need to make up at any time, so that the actors can keep the most beautiful at all times, so that they can present the best side to the audience.


    The field team always works as coolies on the set, moving boxes of equipment and props every day, leaving at the latest and arriving at the earliest every day.


    They meet in a play and may separate after a play, but as long as there is a need for a play, they will be there. For the beauty of those scenes, they can do it again and again. No matter how bad the shooting conditions are, they must stick to the director''s card. Many of them may never have the chance to feel the attention in front of the stage in their life. But their seriousness needs to be seen, their temperature needs to be embraced. "


    Shu Cheng''s article was forwarded by countless people in an instant.


    Touched many netizens.


    [tears in my eyes. It''s well written. I salute those heroes who pay silently behind their backs.]


    [what impresses me most about these people is their seriousness and focus. Even if they are not seen, they insist on doing their own things and appreciate this attitude.]


    [long journey, please remember that someone is secretly protecting.]


    [conscience masterpiece! Look forward to Shu Cheng''s "no questions, West and East".]


    [in a play, there are many people hiding behind the scenes. They only see their profession in the unknown. When these unknown people get together, the world will not ignite.]


    [a good film will be formed only with the efforts of everyone in each crew. Thank the boys for their voice for these behind the scenes. They are really a positive idol. They really don''t love the wrong person!]


    [as a cameraman of the crew who has worked for ten years, I was really touched by this article today and wrote our voice. Thank you!]


    [a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. A little makes a lot, and a big thing is made. The real hero of the play is the staff behind the scenes.]


    ¡­¡­


    This long article moved many behind the scenes workers.


    They work tirelessly in their posts year after year. Too few people tell their stories like Shu Cheng. They don''t need many people to know their pay, but when the pay is recognized and all the pain after silence is known, the comfort is so gratifying.


    Wu Wen Xi Dong is in the wechat group.

 Chapter 978

    [photo crew: @ Shu Cheng, your article is very well written. Thank you and the director for all you have done for us. We will work harder and show more and better pictures. It is your article that makes us feel that these efforts are worth it. We look forward to the "no questions, West and East."]


    [art group: we also want to thank other colleagues of the crew. It is everyone''s cooperation that can perfectly show the play. It is an honor for our art group to have the honor to cooperate with so many excellent staff. We are willing to make the film live up to all our efforts.]


    [props group: Although we usually move props to life, we can''t love them. Although we do most of the physical work, we have our sweat in the film. We can see our achievements. It''s worth it. May we not forget our original intention and forge ahead!]


    ¡­¡­


    Almost every group published their feelings, because Shu Cheng''s article really said the bottom of their hearts.


    The article was even published in the Xinhua news agency newspaper.


    The voice of respecting these behind the scenes workers is getting louder and louder, and more films even spend more money and time, slowing down the final list of people in the film.


    It is precisely because of Shu Cheng''s article that the word-of-mouth has begun to soar before the release of Wu Wen Xi Dong.


    Shu Cheng went back to Tsinghua to see the president.


    The headmaster patted Shu Cheng on the shoulder, pushed his reading glasses, and said, "Shu Cheng, the shooting of Wu Wen Xi Dong is about to be completed. Thanks to your strong support, I saw some unprocessed clips of the film, and the effect is very, very good."


    Shu Cheng sat in his seat, squinted at the headmaster, drank tea and listened quietly.


    "Director Wang Yifang''s credit is also great." Shu Cheng spoke slowly.


    "That''s also true. All the people in the crew have paid a lot. The release time of the film has been set, on the 10th of next month. You may need to start roadshow publicity these days." the headmaster sat in his position, looked through the calendar and said solemnly.


    "As you know, this is our Tsinghua''s centennial celebration, and the film was released on that day. I believe it will be a sensation at that time." the headmaster continued.


    "HMM." Shu Cheng answered casually. There haven''t been many things lately. The roadshow is OK.


    As soon as the news of the roadshow came out, Shu Cheng''s fans burst in an instant.


    [Wuwen Xidong: Wuwen Xidong will be released next month, and then we will conduct roadshows in major cities. At that time, all the stars will be present.]


    As soon as the announcement was made, it received a strong response.


    [that means Shu Cheng will go too? How about coming to our city!!!]


    [I''m in Mordor! Will you come to Mordor?]


    [wow, I''m also in the magic capital. I feel that the publicity will come. I''m one step closer to the male god. Hahaha, I''m going to laugh in my dreams.]


    [the little friend from the South sits and waits for the male god to come.]


    [I like the stars of Wu Wen Xi Dong very much. If I can see them all at once, I will make great progress in my pursuit of stars!]


    [ah, I''ve been waiting for a long time. The roadshow is over and will be officially released. I must go to the cinema and contribute a box office!]


    [hee hee, looking forward to the male god, hoping to come to our city.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s first stop was indeed the magic capital. The publicity on that day was in the times square of the magic capital. As soon as Shu Cheng arrived, countless people were gathered at the scene.

 Chapter 979

    Shu Cheng, with one hand in his pocket and wearing a dark blue cowboy coat, looked ahead and walked past the crowd.


    Entering the infield, the director and the rest of the crew began to answer various questions from the media and introduce the highlights of the whole film.


    Shu Cheng didn''t say much. Standing casually and hooking the corners of his mouth was enough to make all fans crazy.


    "Male god, male god! Shu Cheng, male god! Can you sing two sentences of" no questions, West and East "?" some fans stood up excitedly, raised their tone and shouted. There was no way to calm down. I was afraid Shu Cheng didn''t hear it.


    "It''s not impossible to sing." Shu Cheng took over the microphone, and his sexy deep voice sounded slowly in the air, causing many fans to scream wildly. Shu Cheng paused and continued, "but I only sing the beginning. You have to sing the whole song."


    "Good good!" the fans agreed excitedly.


    Then, the scene was quiet, and then Shu Cheng took the microphone and sang the first sentence of "Wu Wen Xi Dong": "whose hand always holds my hand tightly..."


    Then he waved to the fans and asked them to sing.


    Fans were signaled and opened their mouths.


    Unexpectedly, Shu Cheng stopped.


    Slowly, some fans began to react.


    "Ah, the male god is skinny again. Where is the beginning of his singing? It''s clear that he only sang one sentence."


    "Yes, look at the bad smile on the face of the male god. It''s obviously waiting for us to sing."


    "Oh, thanks to my hard work just now, I thought I was singing with the male god."


    ¡­¡­


    In the discussion of the fans, the song gradually stopped, and Shu Cheng proudly raised his eyebrows at them.


    However, in this way, the atmosphere at the scene became more active.


    Then, the audience began to ask Wang Yifang some questions about Wu Wen Xi Dong.


    "Why does the modern drama part look so ordinary?" one of the four time points in the film is about the story and inner struggle of Tsinghua students in today''s era.


    Wang Yifang smiled, took the microphone, spoke softly, and said slowly: "I don''t think the life of contemporary people is surging. More ordinary young people face things that seem not to fight, but destroy our original heart and original heart: for example, your boss makes you deceive others and yourself, for example, the sellers you have always trusted can pit you. If there are more of these things, people will wrap themselves with layers of protective shells and smile less and less, The heart is getting more and more twisted. In fact, this also reflects the heart of contemporary youth, which deduces happiness, struggle and pain in a small range. Modern people, happy and angry in words, will be regarded as impolite and despised. "


    "What do you expect from Wu Wen Xi Dong?"


    "We found that Wuwen Xidong was already popular before it was broadcast, because the play is famous for Tsinghua University, with so many excellent actors, especially Shu Cheng coming to help. Before it was broadcast, we found that many fields that have little to do with the film, such as parents and children, are talking about Wuwen Xidong This film, so I believe it will be a film with real social influence and penetration. "


    Wang Yifang''s answer was applauded by the audience.


    After watching the roadshow, the fans gave high praise after seeing the film.

 Chapter 980

    Finally, the reporter asked Shu Cheng several questions.


    "Why did you suddenly want to take over the film? And I heard that when you made the film, you were almost playing for free. What was the consideration when you made this decision?"


    "In such an impetuous society, a film dares to explore what is true and what is the original intention, and domestic films dare to touch such a theme, which itself is a place that moves me very much. Moreover, Tsinghua has countless ties with me, so it is an inevitable choice to make this film." Shu Cheng''s tone is calm, and his deep and dark pupils are slightly tightened, Look ahead, with sincerity and handsome.


    ¡­¡­


    After a roadshow, both the quality of the film and the speech of the actors have been highly praised.


    The fans who arrived at the scene began to brush the popularity of Wuwen Xidong on the Internet.


    [# Wuwen Xidong # went to the roadshow. I think it will be a peak work of domestic films. The actors'' temperament, acting skills, excellent production and profound connotation are rare and good films.]


    [# don''t ask the west east, don''t ask the future. # good films can be fermented in three days, and bad films can be tested in one day. I also went to the roadshow. I think "don''t ask the west east" must be a film with good reputation in the end.]


    [# Wu Wenxi # has seen the roadshow. I will brush it again when the film is officially released.]


    [the charm of the film itself is beyond time and space. The appearance of Shu Cheng''s male god is the finishing touch of the whole film. People who go to see it will never regret it.]


    [this is a group of young directors. The team is rising. I can feel their intention to the film. They are not utilitarian. I hope they can succeed and that Wuwen Xidong can sell well.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng collapsed in the hotel room and the publicity effect was good, which was expected by everyone. There were also some unexpected things. For example, the audience of the film was so wide that it began to talk about the film, not only between lovers, friends, but also between parents and children.


    If we follow the effect of the roadshow, we will achieve better results when the film is officially released.


    After opening wechat, Shu Chengji saw the wechat group of RS studio discussing enthusiastically.


    [Zheng Yi: I saw today''s roadshow video, @ Shu Cheng, your answer to the director is perfect. Your conversation is extraordinary. It''s really extraordinary.]


    Shen He: I think it''s about talking about soil. The director said it well, and Shu Cheng said it, but the film is really good


    [Yu Zhou: Shen He, wait carefully. Shu Cheng will come out and take you down.]


    [Zheng Yi: @ Shen He, don''t be afraid, I''ll stand in front of you!]


    [Shu Cheng:?]


    [Yu Zhou: lying in the trough, talking about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, @ Zheng Yi, don''t you want to come out and block it?]


    [Zheng Yi: ah, cough, well... I remember I still have a lot of work to finish.]


    [Shen He:... Zheng Yi, look how I''ll deal with you behind me.]


    Shu Cheng was too lazy to argue with them and continued to brush V Bo.


    At this time, Shen He of wechat group sent another message.


    [Shen He: @ Shu Cheng, the MV shot last time came out and sent to your email. Pay attention to check it.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng opened the mailbox and saw that the MV of Wu Wen Xi Dong had indeed been sent to his mailbox.

 Chapter 981

    She downloaded it to her mobile phone, tapped it with her finger and opened V Bo.


    [Shu Cheng V: link: MV of the latest edition of Wu Wen Xi Dong.]


    [Ann sleeps: Wow, wow, there are a lot of benefits recently. Sure enough, the film is going to be released, and all kinds of announcements have come. Ha ha ha.]


    [hero, you are pregnant: I like the update speed of male god. Don''t stop. Ah, I''d better watch the MV.]


    [after watching the MV, I haven''t seen enough. Why don''t you show up for a few more seconds, ah, ah, uncomfortable!]


    [Miss Tang: sleeping trough, made by conscience, I actually see a little tears. Recently, the lacrimal gland has developed a little. But this MV is really good. The song and picture are perfectly integrated. The montage technique is also used properly!]


    [I feel that the MV is of this quality, and the film will be even better at that time.]


    [male god! Do you dare to give more pictures for a few seconds? Such licking screens are really too few, okay.]


    [ah, as always, it sounds good. I cycle this song every day. My whole heart can''t calm down when I watch the MV.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng is still wearing v-bo. Her handsome and publicity hair is pressed a little messy. She leans lazily with deep and sexy eyes.


    There was a very slight sound of rotation from the door.


    Shu Cheng stood up alertly, his pupils locked, emitting a cold feeling.


    Just when Shu Cheng came to the door, he saw Rong Junyi wearing a handsome suit. His slender and strong body lined the suit without any wrinkles.


    Shu Cheng''s mouth was filled with a smile. Rong Junyi came. It''s interesting again tonight.


    "I thought I was going to keep an empty room alone tonight." Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows, flashed a trace of cunning at the bottom of her eyes, and said with a bad smile.


    "So, welcome to come?" Rong Junyi''s deep and three-dimensional facial features showed a trace of smile, the corners of his mouth were hooked with a beautiful and handsome radian, and a pair of cheetah like eyes stared at Shu Cheng for a moment.


    Shu Cheng nodded, took Rong Junyi''s hand and walked into the room.


    As she walked, she said, "why did you come all of a sudden?" she thought she couldn''t see Rong Junyi during the roadshow outside these days. It was great that her daughter-in-law came to visit the class.


    Rong Junyi stared at Shu Cheng with a smile. Her sexy voice slowly flowed in the air: "what do you say?"


    Shu Cheng is clear.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Shu Cheng started his roadshow with dark circles under his eyes, many colleagues in the crew expressed concern.


    "Shu Cheng, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night? Why are the dark circles so heavy?"


    "Yes, are you not used to staying in a hotel?"


    "I have to run to many cities these days. I need to sleep at night, or I won''t have enough energy the next day."


    Shu Cheng grinned at the corners of her mouth. Under the concern of her colleagues, she said, "my daughter-in-law came to me last night."


    She raised her eyebrows with some pride in her eyes.


    The colleagues who just cared about Shu Cheng shut up and petrified in situ.


    It seems that Shu Cheng''s life is more nourishing than theirs. People also have a daughter-in-law to sleep with. Alas, it''s really terrible to think about her identity as a single dog.


    "It''s just abusing dogs. It''s unreasonable."


    "In such a bad environment, I was inexplicably fed a handful of dog food. My heart was dripping blood."


    "I''ll go, Shu Cheng. Can you think about us single dogs? It''s a blow. I was worried about not sleeping well just now. Now I think I have to worry about whether I can sleep well tonight."

 Chapter 982

    "Shu Cheng, your skin hurts us."


    "Shu Cheng is the best at fancy dog abuse. Forget it. I''d better go to work. It''s better to work than to fall in love! Hum."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng stood in place with one hand in his pocket and a look of indifference. He was in a good mood.


    Then there was a road show for several days.


    The reputation of Wu Wen Xi Dong continues to rise, the publicity in the early stage is also in place, and Tsinghua University is making great efforts to help.


    Tsinghua students are also proud of this film.


    Under the post bar of Tsinghua University.


    There are posts about Wu Wen Xi Dong everywhere.


    Two years after graduation, I''m really proud that my alma mater can have such a film to celebrate the centennial. I say Tsinghua, Tsinghua all my life


    [five years after graduation, you must go back to your alma mater to see the film on the school day. It feels like you''re back on campus again. "No questions about the West and the East" reminds me a lot of memories. Without the teaching of Tsinghua University, I wouldn''t be who I am today.]


    I was just a freshman this year. I was proud that I could be admitted to this university. I have been a hundred years of University and have unlimited glory in my heart


    As a senior, I will soon spend the most important time of my youth in this university. Here, I have gained friendship, love and knowledge. More importantly, Tsinghua has taught me countless precious principles on the road of life. I don''t regret coming to this place.]


    [the university opposite Peking University is the most outstanding university. As Tsinghua University is about to usher in a century, we offer our most sincere wishes. We hope that Tsinghua University will become better and better. We also hope that Tsinghua students will not forget their original intention and forge ahead.]


    [I''m so moved. I feel that my alma mater is getting better and better. I''ll go to see Wu Wen Xi Dong anyway.]


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of Posts appear on the Internet, but there are also some negative news.


    [why does everyone think this "Wu Wen Xi Dong" is so good? Do I think the story line is very chaotic? And it''s illogical. What the hell? Is Tsinghua out to circle money now?]


    [ah, I don''t think it''s as good as I said. Moreover, I think it''s a little too extravagant to spend so much money on making this film on the Centennial school anniversary. It doesn''t feel like a university style.]


    [seeing all the praise on the Internet, I really think it''s all water troops. It''s not very good at all. I also went to the roadshow.]


    [is it true that those who have been fired are a little too unworthy of their name? There are many domestic films that are better than this. Why do so many people think they are good-looking?]


    [I don''t quite understand those who say it''s good-looking. I think Tsinghua''s school anniversary is just a circle of money.]


    [an institution of higher learning is really criticized for making such money. Hehe, I don''t like Tsinghua anymore.]


    [I still have to risk being sprayed. This film is not good-looking. The song sung by Shu Cheng is also general, not as good as the legend.]


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, such comments are only a small part. Most people have high expectations for the film.


    Shu Cheng and the director group are also very open to this kind of thing. They don''t care about a few negative news on the Internet and concentrate on doing their own things.


    Now that they have done it carefully, the audience will face it with an ordinary heart, whether it is good or bad.

 Chapter 983

    As the days go by, the first issue of the second season of "speed forward" will be officially launched.


    When the official announced it, all the trailers in the first phase were the expressions of panic of other players in the face of the task, and when switching to Shu Cheng''s face, they were calm and calm.


    The program group of "speed forward" probably doesn''t know how to edit it. If it''s all Shu Cheng''s calm expression, it seems that the whole game project is very weak.


    Therefore, Shu Cheng''s pictures in the trailer are less than those in other groups.


    In this way, Shu Cheng''s fans won''t agree.


    [I''ve been waiting for a whole month. How can the effect be like this? Where''s my male god? Ah, return my male god!]


    [God, why did you flash so fast? My male god''s picture is less than ten seconds. What kind of trailer is this???]


    [emmm... Does this editor have a grudge against our male god?]


    [I don''t think the male god on the program is like this!! then I won''t agree!!]


    [what else do you want to see now? Why are the shots of other guests so long? Our shots of male gods are so short!]


    [it feels dark!]


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing these announcements and fan comments, Chen Wen stood up in time to clarify.


    [Chen Wen V: don''t worry. Shu Cheng and I are in the same group this time. You will naturally see our performance in the game at 8:30 p.m.! We won''t disappoint you! I hope you will continue to pay attention! [Bixin]]


    [I envy you. You can join Shu Cheng''s team, but since you said so, I believe it.]


    [is it true? In that case, let''s believe it first! I hope the program in the evening won''t let us look forward to it in vain.]


    [there''s a temporary truce. I''ll slip away. I''ll take snacks and soak my feet. This is my best courtesy to the male god program.]


    ¡­¡­


    Nine in the evening.


    Half an hour after the broadcast of the program, through data statistics, the attention of the live broadcast increased by 1.8125%, and the market share reached 9.6060%. For a moment, it became a popular variety show in the month.


    Moreover, the attention is still soaring, the red line is constantly rising, and the attention of real-time live broadcasting began to create records one after another.


    Such attention is more than double that of the first season of speed forward.


    The director looked at the attention of this in front of him, both expected and unexpected. The influence of Shu Cheng, the national male god, was indeed very huge.


    He knows that Shu Cheng''s popularity is very high, and his participation will bring unprecedented popularity to the program, but such amazing viewing volume is almost the sum of many variety shows over this period of time, which is very amazing.


    The people watching the live broadcast on the barrage also rated the program very highly.


    When I saw Shu Cheng holding Chen Wen bungee jumping, fans almost went crazy.


    [our male god is so handsome! Lying in the trough, little sister Chen Wen is so happy!!! I hope the person holding is me!]


    [wow, my boyfriend Li max, I''m a girl''s heart, and I''m about to jump out!]


    [male God male god!!!! you should hold me. How can you hold other women and cry, haw...]


    [that''s awesome. When I jump, I still have a bad smile on my mouth. I won''t touch it!!!]


    [it''s so handsome! It''s so handsome that you can jump without blinking your eyes. Moreover, such a difficult bungee jump can be done.]

 Chapter 984

    [I''ve seen my coach jump bungee jumping before. I feel that the male god is even more standard than my coach. It''s really powerful!]


    ¡­¡­


    However, someone who is also watching the live broadcast now has a gloomy face.


    Rong Junyi sat on the sofa, his deep eyes burst out cold, turned his head, looked at Shu Cheng who was brushing V Bo, and his whole body exuded a kind of anger.


    The next second, he spoke in a deep voice, with a strong displeasure in his tone: "bungee jumping is fun?"


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar in his mouth and didn''t realize the dangerous smell. He just nodded: "it''s OK. There''s no challenge for me."


    Shu Cheng didn''t raise his head. Naturally, he didn''t see Rong Junyi''s anger. His hands continued to slide on the screen and brush V Bo.


    However, the air suddenly fell silent.


    Shu Cheng raised his head strangely, just in time to meet Rong Junyi''s eyes as deep as the lake. He couldn''t help cooling his back. What happened to this expression?


    Immediately, Shu Cheng turned his head and saw the picture of himself bungee jumping on TV, which enlightened him for a moment.


    It''s over. It seems that my daughter-in-law is angry. What should I do? It''s really hard to coax this time. I''m actually bungee jumping with another woman. How should I explain?


    Shu Cheng''s head was running fast, thinking about what to say to make it pass.


    She hooked her lips and smiled and said, "cough, ah Xiaorong, you are the only one I love in my heart."


    "Really?" Rong Junyi asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course, we a Xiaorong are so handsome. How can I like people other than you." Shu Cheng began to fight with each other, giving full play to his language advantage and defending himself.


    "Holding another woman behind my back?" Rong Junyi''s eyes were gloomy and spoke faintly.


    Shu Cheng''s heart clicked and bit his red lip. How can he explain to his daughter-in-law?


    "Ah Xiaorong, I''ll tell you. I''m not that kind of playful person. In my life, I''ll fix you." Shu Cheng continued to speak in a very firm tone.


    Rong Junyi Petrochemical was in place. Looking at Shu Cheng''s serious appearance, he began to feel a little softhearted slowly.


    "At that time, how could I leave a weak woman? And this is the rule stipulated by the program group. Since I participate, I should abide by the rule." Shu Cheng slowly threw all the responsibility to the program group.


    "Oh? The arrangement of the program group?" Rong Junyi narrowed his eyes and asked thoughtfully.


    Shu Cheng nodded quickly.


    Then, Rong Junyi took out his mobile phone and told the person at the other end of the phone: "all the tasks taken over by the program group of speed forward are not allowed to have any physical contact games between men and women!"


    With that, Rong Junyi hung up the phone.


    Shucheng Petrochemical is in place. Wow, his a Xiaorong was so handsome just now.


    Rong Junyi raised his eyebrows and looked at Shu Cheng. His just gloomy face finally eased a little.


    "OK, we''d better not watch the program." Shu Cheng handsome grabbed the remote control, snapped off the TV, and then went back to the room with the computer.


    It''s too thrilling. In the future, you should pay attention to the distance from Chen Wen in the program, otherwise your daughter-in-law should be angry.


    She is a daughter-in-law of ah Xiaorong, but she can''t hurt his heart.


    Well, Shu Cheng is "deeply" reflecting on his behavior.


    Ten thirty in the evening.

 Chapter 985

    Shu Cheng opened wechat and suddenly found that all the information poured in. The whole mobile phone was full of information and was about to explode.


    Hundreds of messages.


    Fast forward is in the wechat group.


    [Chen Wen: @ Shu Cheng, you see, all netizens are saying that they want to marry you. You are so handsome when you complete the task. You move freely and flow freely, handsome out of the sky!]


    [Zhang Jing: when I was challenged, I only knew that Shu Cheng''s team was always ahead of us. Now after watching the program, I found that this wave of operation is so awesome that I was stunned.]


    [Zhang Xin: Yes, at that time, we were stuck in the link of walking the steel cable at high altitude for a long time, and our feet were about to fall down as soon as we stepped out. Fortunately, the rope was safe, and the beasts under would not bite me. But it was really terrible. It scared my whole legs soft at that time.]


    [Zhang Jing: @ Zhang Xin, I said let me finish it. You still have to feel like you want a challenge.]


    [Qiu Xinru: I feel more and more that Shu Cheng is powerful and can''t be surpassed. After watching the program, I know that Shu Cheng completes the game in this way. Basically, it can be said that he doesn''t mix any luck with his real strength.]


    [Gao huaibo: but the significance of this program is to constantly challenge and break through myself. I''m very proud to participate in this program when I''m old. Although I can''t compare with you young people, I hope we can move forward together!]


    [Wang Ying: Uh huh, I hope we will never give up and break through ourselves!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng coolly turns off group chat.


    Open V Bo.


    There are all kinds of reports about speed forward on the Internet.


    ¡ª¡ª"Shu Cheng advances at top speed to break through the barrier against the sky"


    ¡ª¡ª"National reality show moving forward at top speed"


    ¡ª¡ªThe strongest combination Shu Cheng and Chen Wen


    ¡ª¡ª"Fast forward in the second quarter, new ratings"


    ¡ª¡ªAbout the challenge behind the fast forward


    ¡­¡­


    Many netizens began to look forward to the launch of the second program.


    Under the V Bo, which was advancing at a high speed, we began to discuss it enthusiastically.


    [as a fast-moving iron powder, I feel that the difficulty of this challenge is indeed higher than that in the first season. I''m glad that the guests have worked so hard to complete a wonderful phase. [thumb] [thumb] [thumb] [thumb]


    [will the second season continue to be broadcast next Sunday? But I heard that the recording has not started yet. Can we have time?]


    [Shu Cheng is so handsome. I hope he is the last winner!]


    [good looking! You have lived up to our expectations.]


    [hahaha, now I finally know why there are so few scenes of Shu Chengnan God in the preview. It''s because the whole process is so calm to complete the task. There''s really nothing to cut in, hahaha.]


    [I feel that all the guests in this season are seriously completing their tasks! Great! Cheer on the guests! Cheer on the program team too! [point like] [point like] [point like] [point like]]


    ¡­¡­


    The enthusiastic response of the rapid progress began to make more people pay attention to the variety show.


    And this kind of challenge reality show is rare in China. For a while, it has swept most of the network.


    However, at this time, other variety shows began to be jealous of speed forward.


    There are some rumors spread on the Internet that are unfavorable to extreme speed.


    [in fact, the challenges are very ordinary! For example, the crocodile under the rope has been trained and can''t bite at all. In fact, the meat doesn''t have much attraction to the crocodile, because the crocodile has already had enough at the bottom. Besides, the rope can master the principle of balance after walking twice. It''s no big deal.]

 Chapter 986

    [I think it''s just like that. It''s not difficult at all. Don''t you think it''s strange that many guests complete the editing of the task? I think the process of completing the task in the middle is very short, maybe it''s just editing. They didn''t really complete the task.]


    [ibid., I don''t think this variety show is good. It''s better to turn around and look at other variety shows. Any one is better than this.]


    [it feels like that. It''s not particularly good-looking. And the task is very general.]


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing these rumors, director Zhu Minrui couldn''t stand it. These projects were completed by the players after overcoming many difficulties. As a result, they were said to be worthless in the twinkling of an eye. It''s too much!


    As the director of this program group, Zhu Minrui feels it is necessary to clarify.


    He immediately sent a V blog.


    [Zhu Minrui V: as the chief director of the two issues of "speed forward", I have the obligation to be responsible for this program. I want to say that all the challenges of our program are real, and there is no fraud at all. We have the right to investigate the legal responsibility for some false rumors on the Internet.]


    The ratings of another variety show "Dear challenge", which is far behind "speed forward", began with an unbalanced heart. When its director Li Yugang saw the live ranking of "speed forward", his eyes burst out with hatred, but did you invite Shu Cheng? If it is really according to the content of the task and the later editing, his own program clearly dumped him for several blocks!


    Li Yugang firmly clenched his fist and vowed to find a way to suppress the audience of speed forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Based on the good response of the first phase, the crew of "speed forward" began to prepare for the second phase. The first phase is even a pilot film to open the audience''s appetite. The next projects and challenges are going to other countries.


    Also because of the recording, the time was delayed by a week.


    The audience began to have some small emotions, but for the sake of such a wonderful program, they decided to forgive them. They just hope that the program group can shoot a more wonderful episode.


    However, on this side, the director of "Dear challenge" bought a director of the crew of "speed forward" and stole the flow chart of the whole program.


    Li Yugang looked at the program flow chart in his hand, and a sinister smile came up at the corners of his mouth. With this picture, he also heard that the broadcast time of the program was postponed for one period. Isn''t his opportunity coming?


    Li Yugang began to organize his crew to work overtime to start shooting.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Shu Cheng and others also arrived at the new recording site of this program.


    This time, the shooting location is Madrid, the capital of Spain. The hot sunshine of the southern European plateau gives Madrid the attribute of fire. There are tango, matador, football


    The challenge of this period will also begin in this place.


    This time, the team of "speed forward" is about to meet a large wave of young forces ready to go.


    Shu Cheng took sunglasses, a dark blue sportswear, chewed sugar in his mouth as usual, and walked step by step in front of the guests.


    After the last experience, everyone looked adored when they saw Shu Cheng.


    "Shu Cheng, you should let us order this time. Otherwise, if you say you are the first every time, it''s not difficult for other editors to leave some suspense for the audience."


    "Yes, can you slow down and wait for us a little longer?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 987

    People teased Shu Cheng. Shu Cheng stood handsome with one hand in her pocket, gently licked her thin lips and hooked the corners of her mouth. Her deep dark eyes were blocked by sunglasses. No one could see what she was thinking at the moment.


    When everyone gathered at the scene, all departments of the program were ready.


    The guests stood in front of the host.


    I saw the host still introduce himself and the program in non-standard Mandarin: "welcome to the All-Star global racing reality show" speed forward ", I''m host Wu Yinghao! This is the second stop of the speed forward global journey, Spain Madrid. Today you will incarnate as a knight apprentice and accept a series of tests of courage, psychology and wisdom."


    The crowd stood and listened to the host. Then the host continued to remind: "when you meet the water replenishment station, remember to take the water. The temperature here will exceed 40 degrees."


    "Ah, it''s really hot. I feel heatstroke now." the two girls of the best friend group narrowed their eyes that couldn''t be opened by the direct sunlight and said.


    "I feel a little thirsty before I start the race. If I run, the whole person will be dehydrated." Gao Lingjia said to her father.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone stretched out their hands to block the sun from direct sunlight. Shu Cheng, as if the sun could not hurt herself at all, stood calmly in place, listened to the rules of the game expressionless, and chewed her candy handsome.


    "Aren''t you hot?" Chen Wen frowned and looked at Shu Cheng anxiously.


    Shu Cheng can naturally feel the temperature outside, but she thinks it''s a shame if she says it''s hot now. After two seconds of silence, Shu Cheng slowly spits out two words to Chen Wen: "not hot."


    Chen Wen''s mouth pulled out, and it was clear that Shu Cheng''s sweat was left along her forehead.


    But Shu Cheng would not do anything to block the sun.


    Chen Wen turned her eyes and simply moved the sun visor she held in her hand in the direction of Shucheng. Although it didn''t help much, it could help him block part of the sun.


    Then, I heard the host continue to introduce the rules.


    "Your first task today is to mount the challenge arena behind me and have a wheel fight. According to the ranking of the previous stage, the two teams will attack each other on the arena, and those who fall to the ground will be out immediately. Until there is only the player of the last team left in the challenge arena, the winning team can take the clue card in my hand and the last losing team Before we start, please select the weapons you want to hold. "The host introduced loudly and forcefully.


    Then he turned around and pointed to the various weapons placed on the table not far from him, including spears, pillows, meteor hammers, fans and long sticks.


    Then, according to the rules of the game, Shu Cheng group is the first to choose, and what they will face is the second best friend combination in the last stage.


    Shu Cheng stood in front of the pile of weapons, hesitated for a while, and finally chose the pillow without hesitation.


    Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng in amazement: "why do you choose a pillow? This should be the least aggressive one in it!"

 Chapter 988

    "The pillow is the first of the top ten concealed weapons." Shu Cheng picked an eyebrow at Chen Wen and spoke confidently.


    Ah? Is it?


    Chen Wen was stunned for a few seconds and didn''t react. Shu Cheng said whether it was true or false.


    Next, the best friend group chose spear, the brother and sister group chose meteor hammer, the husband and wife group chose long stick, and the father and daughter group chose fan.


    When the host asked Shu Cheng, "why did you choose a pillow first?"


    Shu Cheng shrugged his shoulders, involuntarily raised the corners of his mouth, slowly opened his mouth to the host, and his sexy deep voice flowed in the air: "because it''s a girl fighting, this pillow won''t hurt too much."


    "Ah, it''s too warm!" the girl friend group heard Shu Cheng''s answer and shouted out in one voice.


    Chen Wen''s eyes also glow with appreciation and admiration. It turns out that Shu Cheng is so considerate, but why did she lie to herself that the pillow is a concealed weapon just now.


    But Shu Cheng''s intentional concession is one thing, and the game is another.


    Because the best friend combination is really a little weak, and Chen Wen went back to strengthen exercise with Shu Cheng after the last program. The whole person is also fierce. Although she holds a pillow in her hand, she finally beat the other party down with Shu Cheng.


    Therefore, Shucheng group was the first again.


    "Ah, carelessness is the first again." Chen Wen sighed at the people still challenging the challenge arena behind her.


    At the moment, she has very calmly followed Shu Cheng and slowed down. Anyway, even if she walks slower, she can win.


    "It doesn''t seem fun to win too fast." Shu Cheng touched his chin thoughtfully and muttered to himself.


    "Ah? What did you say?" Chen Wen raised her head curiously and asked strangely.


    Shu Cheng shook her head and took her to the next task point.


    The second mission point came to a bullring.


    When Shu Cheng and Chen Wen walked in, commentators began to explain their tasks: "What you challenge now is the detour task. In the Spanish bullfight, there is no shortage of spectators. In the face of crazy bulls, sharp horns and arrogant matadors, you calmly carry your cloak, and finally make a beautiful Dodge, stabbing the spear at the bull, or hero, or tragic."


    Shu Cheng took out his ears and stood in place, listening to these superfluous explanations.


    After waiting for a long time, he entered the whole. The commentator continued to say: "the players who come here to participate in the ''rampage'' will come to the 218 year old Alan uzgu bullring. The players will build an arch bridge in front of the crazy bull and lure the bull through the arch bridge to get the clue card of the next task point."


    "Is that bull really a big bull?" Chen Wen widened her eyes, motioned excitedly and asked the commentator.


    The commentator nodded, "yes. It''s a real bull."


    "But I haven''t received training at all. How can I fight a bullfight? The horn is so sharp. If it is pushed, it is a very dangerous thing!" Chen Wen was a little excited. Sure enough, the challenge is escalating step by step.


    "We will arrange a special coach to guide the movement. After practicing the movement, you can start the challenge." the commentator explained professionally.


    "OK, I see." Shu Cheng nodded faintly, and then walked in the direction of the coach.

 Chapter 989

    Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng and felt a little strange. What''s going on today?


    According to Shu Cheng''s character in the past, Chen Wen thought Shu Cheng didn''t need guidance and didn''t need guidance directly, but now it seems that Shu Cheng should have never been in contact with this project.


    Chen Wen could not help but pinch a sweat. This project made her start to panic.


    Shu Cheng stood slowly beside the coach, looking at the coach to guide her.


    When I was in the bullring, I felt the atmosphere was very serious. Everyone was very nervous. On the contrary, Shu Cheng looked very relaxed.


    However, this attitude seems to be a little careless in the coach. He frowned at Shu Cheng and said, "the bullfight project is very challenging. The cattle inside are very fierce. You must be vigilant."


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar in his mouth and nodded with a smile in his mouth.


    "Then start again. Try it yourself." the coach threw the bullfighting cloth to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng took over, stretched out his long arm and made several moves freely without hesitation. The strength of her hand was just right. The bullfighting cloth seemed to be enchanted in Shu Cheng''s hand, changing its position accurately.


    The people present were stunned. Even the coach felt incredible. He had just demonstrated it twice. Shu Cheng could do it according to such a standard. Although he was reluctant to admit it, the coach even felt that Shu Cheng''s actions were better than himself.


    The coach even began to doubt whether Shu Cheng had studied bullfighting.


    Laymen also see that Shu Cheng''s actions are very standard.


    Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng in surprise and asked, "Wow! Shu Cheng, did you really just learn this? You shouldn''t have been a bullfight before!!"


    Shu Cheng shrugged his shoulders, still chewed the gum in his mouth, and said calmly, "it''s the first bullfight, but it''s not difficult for me."


    "Ah? Then why do you want the coach to teach you?" Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng strangely. Since Shu Cheng thought bullfighting was not difficult, shouldn''t he go straight up, complete the task as soon as possible and go to the next task point. Isn''t it a waste of time to practice with the coach here?


    "Wait for the players behind." Shu Cheng opened his thin lips and opened his mouth lightly.


    Chen Wen almost gushed out her old blood. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh: "but this is a game."


    "The editor also needs a little more material. It''s boring to pass directly." Shu Cheng chews gum handsome and laughs wildly. Shu Cheng''s eyes as deep as the lake burst out a confident light.


    When Chen Wen heard Shu Cheng say this, she suddenly petrified in situ. As expected, people with strength are wayward.


    In such a fierce competition, I can even stop and say that I want to wait for the opponents behind me, and I am very considerate about giving more materials to the later editing.


    Chen Wen shrugged her shoulders, but who called Shu Cheng a big man? Her strength was there, and she had nothing to say, so she had to stand where she was.


    After turning her eyes, Chen Wen said, "since that''s the case, you''re waiting for the players behind anyway. You don''t have to learn. Let me play with this bullfighting cloth and I''ll learn next to it."

 Chapter 990

    Shu Cheng took a deep look at Chen Wen. It seems that the girl has learned a lot in the last program. Finally, she is not holding the mentality of mixed eating as salted fish, but also wants to learn and challenge some things.


    In that case, Shu Cheng didn''t need to stop. She nodded, gave up her position and asked the coach to teach Chen Wen.


    Twenty minutes later, the second team finally appeared. It was a brother sister combination.


    After hearing that it was a bullfight, the whole person was stunned.


    Zhang Xin looked at her brother Zhang Jing with a worried face: "otherwise, we''d better punish. I think this project is really too dangerous."


    "I think the cow is a kind of animal that you don''t provoke it and it will provoke you. I think it''s better not to participate." Zhang Xin continued.


    Zhang Jing frowned and hesitated for a moment, patted his sister on the shoulder: "since you''re here, even if you don''t win the prize, don''t give up any projects. Just leave no regrets."


    Zhang Xin hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and agreed: "mm-hmm, then join."


    On this side, Chen Wen saw Zhang Xin coming and motioned excitedly to the referee: "referee, referee! We''re ready. Let''s start."


    At this time, Shu Cheng walked into the bullring without delay.


    When the brother and sister group saw that Shu Cheng was still in this place, they were a little nervous: "ah, is this too difficult? Why are Shu Cheng still in this place now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Go to the coach first. When they finish the challenge, we can start."


    ¡­¡­


    With the referee''s order, the crazy bull was released from the cage.


    This is a very thrilling game, testing the endurance and reaction ability of matadors. The rampant bulls are running frantically on the field. The red cloth on Shu Cheng''s hand was particularly dazzling to them.


    While controlling the running direction of the bull, Shu Cheng also needs to complete the project as required, and build an arch on the site. Guide the bull through the arch.


    This virtually increases the difficulty of this project.


    Although listening to the rules, she found this project very difficult, when Chen Wen watched Shu Cheng guide the bull in an orderly way, she suddenly widened her eyes and felt incredible.


    Although the bull was crazy, he could follow Shu Cheng''s guidance every time, run in the direction of red cloth and follow the direction specified by Shu Cheng.


    Such a smooth movement, without any hesitation, is like a warrior who has experienced countless bullfights, with unparalleled self-confidence.


    Shu Cheng picked up the scattered parts on the ground and began to build the arch between the running bulls.


    Chen Wen and everyone at the scene were stunned. This wave of operation can be called a masterpiece.


    Shu Cheng''s action is rapid and responsive. He can always lead away with a red cloth when the bull rushes, and free his hand to build the arch when the bull collides in another direction.


    In less than a minute, Shu Cheng had built the arch.


    However, Shu Cheng didn''t seem to remember to introduce the bull into the arch. She calmly led the bull around in circles.


    It only made the cow dizzy. Shu Cheng''s dark hair was shining in the sun. His exquisite and handsome face was sweating. The sun baked the land. Shu Cheng played the cow for several times. Finally, he waved his long arm and made a standard and handsome action.

 Chapter 991

    The next second, the bull rushed through the arch with Shu Cheng''s guidance.


    Shu Cheng quickly turned around, threw down the red cloth in his hand, turned and left the bullring, leaving only an angry bull running back and forth.


    "Ah, Shu Cheng, you''re great!!!" Chen Wen waited at the entrance of the bullring. As soon as she saw Shu Cheng coming out, she jumped up with excitement.


    She found that after she participated in the program, the most she said was probably Kua Shucheng.


    Shu Cheng refreshed her understanding of the world again and again. Before that, Chen Wen never thought that there would be such a god like existence in the world.


    Shu Cheng just smiled faintly, and his deep eyes narrowed. He was probably hurt by the sun.


    Then he turned around and found a cool place to stand.


    The referee came over and gave Shu Cheng a thumbs up: "good performance, boy."


    Gentleman Shu Cheng smiled and took the task card.


    There''s no hurry to tear it apart. Anyway, for her, these competitions are just looking for some excitement, and the challenge difficulty is nothing at all for her.


    Chen Wen dogleg brought a bottle of water and unscrewed it for Shu Cheng: "come on, you drink water, you drink water."


    Shu Cheng smiled at Chen Wen, took the water and took a handsome drink.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, Shu Cheng has finished the challenge. I''m so nervous now. I feel so stressed." Zhang Xin looked at her brother with some tension in her eyes, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Because they haven''t practiced the standard posture of waving bullfighting cloth. If the posture is wrong, the bull won''t listen to his own command at that time, and the project can''t be completed at all.


    "Don''t worry, don''t let others affect our game progress, just finish our own things seriously. If they go, let them go first. We don''t mess up our feet because of others." Zhang Jing solemnly opened his mouth, focused his eyes and practiced his immature movements.


    Zhang Xin looked at her brother and nodded firmly. In this program, she felt as if she was also growing slowly. Although such a challenge is difficult, it actually makes Zhang Xin better understand herself and understand this life.


    They adjust their mentality and continue to practice at their own pace.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng took a few drinks and leisurely went to the next task point with Chen Wen.


    The third challenge is on a football field.


    Chen Wen said excitedly, "hahaha, I can play football!! I met a project I''m good at."


    Shu Cheng raised his eyebrow: "are you sure?"


    Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng and suddenly felt guilty. She smiled and said, "Hey, in fact, it will be a little bit, but I can participate in this project."


    Shu Cheng pursed her thin lips. Chen Wen was cheerful, but it was killing time to have her chatting all the way.


    Shu Cheng stepped on his slender legs, looked straight ahead and walked towards the task point.


    In front of Shu Cheng, the referee began to introduce the rules of the game: "Information task - shoot quickly. Spain''s football level is at the forefront of the world. Winning the world cup and European Cup for three consecutive times is the best proof. In addition to shining football stars, Spain also has the world''s highest level youth training system. Here, today''s players will compete with Spain''s future stars."

 Chapter 992

    After a series of introductions, the referee finally brought the topic to today''s competition rules: "The first is'' blindfolded dribble ''. A player blindfolded, dribbled the ball through the obstacle under the command of his teammates and crossed the finish line. The second is'' grab the ball''. After a player enters the encirclement, he grabs the ball from the player''s feet and passes it to his teammates. The last is'' penalty corner '', one player kicks off at the corner and the other player catches the ball from his teammates , and kick and shoot outside the restricted area. If you score five goals, you will pass. Note that the tasks are in no order. Players can choose any order. The time limit for each task is one minute. If you pass all three tasks, you can get the next clue. "


    "OK, the difficulty seems to be a little lower." Chen Wen smiled and looked excited. Finally, she met a project that she didn''t feel afraid after listening to the rules. Finally, it was not so terrible.


    "The first project you command. I''ll play." Shu Cheng said calmly.


    "Yes, yes. I will command well." Chen Wen promised excitedly.


    The football fell at Shu Cheng''s feet. Shu Cheng glanced at these obstacles on the ground and had a sense of propriety in his heart.


    Then Shu Cheng''s eyes were covered.


    "Well, go forward, and then you go right." Chen Wen analyzed the scene and shouted to Shu Cheng.


    However, as soon as Chen Wen wanted to guide Shu Cheng''s next action, she found that Shu Cheng could not listen to any command and move forward without seeing anything.


    "Ah? Shu Cheng. You can''t see it?" Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng''s operation at the moment and was so surprised that her chin was about to fall off.


    Didn''t you agree to let yourself command?


    Why did Shu Cheng kick himself directly.


    Her movements are fast and her feet control the football steadily. Even if she is not blindfolded, she will not have such an operation.


    The challenge project said one minute, but when Shu Cheng crossed the last obstacle, the time had just passed 15 seconds.


    Shu Cheng seemed to be able to see it. When he crossed the last obstacle, he took off his eye mask.


    Without looking at where the football on the ground was, the long leg stretched freely and hooked the ball to his feet again.


    "Shu Cheng, can''t you really see just now?" Chen Wen incredibly took the eye patch on Shu Cheng''s hand.


    Set on her own eyes. At this time, Chen Wen was able to determine that Shu Cheng had just transported the ball to the end without seeing anything at all.


    Chen Wen sighed: "how did you just do it? Your reaction is faster than me. I don''t have time to react. Whether it''s the left or the right, you''ve already turned the ball around. And there''s really no obstacle on the way. You''ve grasped the angle and distance just right every time."


    "Before blindfolded, I measured the distance with my eyes." Shu Cheng said faintly, feeling as if nothing had happened just now, with one hand in his pocket.


    "..." measured the distance?! what?! are you really kidding?


    Chen Wen''s mouth pulled out. This explanation knelt down.


    It was the first time she knew that people''s eyes could measure the distance so accurately.


    If you were yourself, even if you really told her these distances, it would be impossible to transport the ball to the finish line so accurately with her reaction and action coordination ability.


    Sure enough, people are still different from people!


    People can not only crush you from IQ, but also crush you from all aspects of quality.

 Chapter 993

    Naturally, the latter two projects are completely free for Shu Cheng.


    In the link of grabbing the ball, Chen Wen also made a little effort, that is, when Shu Cheng stood out and passed the ball to Chen Wen, Chen Wen caught it steadily.


    And in the corner.


    Shu Cheng stood in a cool place and said to Chen Wen, "just now you said you''ve played football before?"


    "Mm-hmm." Chen Wen lost her pride. After seeing Shu Cheng''s powerful operation, she didn''t dare to play with a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and said, "OK, you can do this project."


    "Ah? I''ll go?" Chen Wen was surprised.


    Shu Cheng nodded: "anyway, it''s still early now. You go up and play more times. If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice. Wait for the team behind you."


    Wait for the back team again.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chen Wen pulled out the corner of her mouth, Shu Cheng really cared about the whole audience, and the way of waiting for others was also strange.


    Then Shu Cheng added, "this place is very cool. I don''t want to go. Just go and stay in the sun for a while. It''s more beneficial to your health."


    "..." Chen Wen is completely petrified. Well, young man, your nature has been exposed. Did you make it? You just want to spend the summer here!


    Shu Cheng looked at her and curled his mouth. He was clearly giving her a chance to exercise.


    Chen Wen: "..." maybe!


    But Chen Wen thinks it''s good if she can go.


    After all, Shu Cheng has been completing the task before. His contribution is too little, and he has practiced this project before.


    So Chen Wen readily agreed.


    Only scored three goals for the first time.


    After taking a look at Shu Cheng, the boy was drinking water leisurely and looked at Chen Wen playing football with a playful face.


    Chen Wen licked the corners of her mouth. She also wanted a cool place to drink water.


    We must kick the ball in quickly.


    On this side, while Shu Cheng was resting, the curator of the Spanish youth training center rushed over, came to Shu Cheng and said excitedly, "are you Shu Cheng?"


    The other party spoke to Shu Cheng in English that was not particularly fluent.


    Shu Cheng opened his mouth to the other party in standard American English and said, "I''m Shu Cheng. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I just saw that you can dribble accurately with your eyes covered. You know, this is very difficult. Even players who have practiced football for many years may not be so accurate without any deviation. I came here specially, that is..." when the curator said here, he paused and seemed to hesitate.


    Shu Cheng''s deep eyes took a deep look at the curator and immediately understood the curator''s meaning: "do you want me to join the youth team in your country?"


    The curator''s eyes glowed. He thought it would take no effort to talk to smart people. He continued: "yes. We sincerely invite you, even if you don''t join our team, to guide our young athletes. Your level is better than most of our coaches."


    Shu Cheng smiled faintly. She was not interested in this matter at all.


    But there is an idea at the bottom of my heart.


    Since your football can be taught to others, after returning home, you may consider opening a football club on your island to cultivate some teenagers who have dreams of football, and maybe save the country''s stagnant football career.


    "Sorry, I prefer to return to the motherland to serve." Shu Cheng''s thin lips gently opened and refused.

 Chapter 994

    The curator''s face showed a disappointed look, looked at Shu Cheng, opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    Behind him came a burst of cheers: "ah, Shu Cheng, I''m in!! I passed the task!"


    Chen Wen''s scream interrupted Shu Cheng''s conversation with the curator.


    Shu Cheng nodded at the evil spirit: "let''s go first."


    Then she waved her long arm and signaled that it was you, Chen Wen, to keep up with her.


    "Oh, right away." Chen Wen followed Shu Cheng''s footsteps.


    "What did the curator talk to you about just now?" Chen Wen asked curiously.


    Shu Cheng pursed his thin lips and didn''t answer. He was silent for a while and said, "you may be the future football hope of the country."


    Chen Wen naturally won''t take it seriously. Shu Cheng must be making fun of herself.


    However, after looking at her watch, she was still very satisfied with her performance. Other teams have not come to the competition site so far. Finally, she has not delayed Shu Cheng.


    "Have we finished the game again?" Chen Wen looked at the content on the clue card and the next stop was the relay station.


    "It seems that it is the first again. Ha ha ha ha." Chen Wen excitedly compared the victory gesture.


    Shu Cheng had no expression on his face. He chewed gum and handed Chen Wen one: "eat one?"


    Chen Wen excitedly took the candy and said, "Shu Cheng, you are also very handsome when you eat sugar."


    Shu Cheng was secretly pleased that Chen Wen had a good eye. But Shu Cheng''s face didn''t show anything. Ordinary people didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment.


    The two walked forward leisurely, and their figures cast a bright and dark junction in the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    After this mission point, the trip to Spain is over.


    In order to reward each guest, the program team invited them to a grand Spanish style dinner, which was a new scene.


    There are hot Spanish beauties with tango.


    There''s cool beer.


    There is an attractive and delicious Spanish barbecue.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone sat around a table, raised their glasses and collided.


    "Today, Shucheng you are number one again. I''m really convinced." Zhang Jing stood up, drank a toast to Shucheng and said with heartfelt admiration.


    "The task of bullfighting was really too difficult later. The director group changed the rules temporarily. Two people could help complete it, one building an arch bridge and one bullfighting. Even so, it was still very difficult for us to pass the customs. Unexpectedly, Shu Cheng completed the two challenges alone." Qiu Xinru opened his mouth excitedly and motioned on his hand, Looking at Shu Cheng, his eyes were full of worship.


    Wang Ying also nodded hard to express her recognition. At the same time, when she looked at Shu Cheng, she also looked like a lost sister.


    "Yes, we also heard about playing football. When the curator heard that he wanted to dig Shu Cheng''s corner, he was rejected by Shu Cheng. When the film crew told us about this, we all admired him. It was Shu Cheng''s arrogance and said he wanted to return to China." Gao Lingjia looked at the direction of Shu Cheng and Chen Wen and said.


    "Chen Wen. Your luck is really good. You are on the same team as Shu Cheng." Wang Ying said with envy.


    As the same team as Shu Cheng, Chen Wen is the biggest beneficiary.


    She listened to others boasting about Shu Cheng, as if she were boasting about herself. She couldn''t close her mouth and laughed at herself: "ha ha, with Shu Cheng, I''m basically a salted fish."


    Shu Cheng listened to the crowd, boasting about himself with every word you said. He hung his mouth handsome, and his deep and handsome face was inexplicably soft.


    She had a sexy voice and said, "the director group should have more exciting challenges in the future."


    The crowd was silent.


    It''s not difficult yet? It''s too difficult for the director team.


    It''s too difficult for their guests.

 Chapter 995

    Of course, only when Shu Cheng said such words, it wouldn''t make people feel disgusted, but took what she said for granted.


    Only Shu Cheng has such strength to make complaints about the rules of the program.


    When the director team heard this sentence, they wiped their sweat silently.


    The difficulty of this game is already very high for ordinary people, but it is simple for Shu Cheng, a great God. If it is further improved, it is estimated that no stars will come to participate.


    It has simply become a world-class challenge program, not a reality show.


    Shu Cheng accepted everyone''s praise and toast.


    After drinking, Shu Cheng was happy. When he was happy, he couldn''t help peeling a few times.


    The next moment, a V blog came out.


    [Shu Cheng V: Orientation: Spain. Decided to settle here because the handsome men and beautiful women in Spain are very hot. Attached is a photo for you to lick the screen. [picture]


    [WOW!!!! the male God actually went to Spain. Did he participate in the recording of "speed forward"? This confidentiality work is a little too good!]


    [ah? Why can''t I see anything when I open the picture here?! what''s the situation?!]


    [yes, me too. The picture here can''t be opened. What happened? Did V Bo collapse?]


    [+ 10086!!! Why can''t I open it and keep turning around. Is it my wrong way to open it? Or is there a problem with my mobile phone?]


    [me too! The picture can''t be opened!! ah, where are the good-looking men and women?]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the increase in the number of V blog comments, shook his head slightly, and the corners of his lips rose.


    Everyone thought he had sent photos of handsome boys and beautiful women in Spain. In fact, Shu Cheng just sent a moving picture that can turn in circles.


    However, fans are not so stupid. After a few minutes, many people began to react again and again.


    [ah, I was cheated by the male god again!! where is this picture of a handsome man and beauty? It''s clearly a moving picture of a circle found by the male god!! [crying] [crying]]


    [[vertigo] [vertigo] obsessive compulsive disorder is very uncomfortable and wants to cry. Why does the male god treat us like this.]


    [Oh, where''s the handsome and beautiful girl!!! [crying] [crying] [crying]]


    [[sad] [injured] male god, you have double skin again. Can you take care of the young and fragile hearts of your fans?]


    [sleeping slot, will you show me this when your pants are off? Unconvinced!!]


    [give me back my teeth!!! [crying]


    [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    [upstairs + 1]


    [upstairs + 1]


    [upstairs + 10086]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng turned off her cell phone and let the fans wail. She stood still.


    Continue to get together with the crew and talk about hi.


    Suddenly the phone vibrated.


    Shu Cheng opened it and saw that it was sent by Rong Junyi. She tilted her eyes and smiled cunningly, but her expression was very excited. It seemed that her daughter-in-law had sent it to check the post.


    [Rong Junyi: it''s said that Spanish handsome men and beautiful women are very pleasing to the eye?]


    Shu Cheng''s heart clicked. It seems that the man saw the V blog she sent. She quickly slid on the mobile phone screen, typed a string of words and clicked send.

 Chapter 996

    [Shu Cheng: what? It''s just a little good-looking. My daughter-in-law is so nice. How can I think of other people? In my mind, you are the most handsome, handsome, indomitable, resourceful, elegant, talented and beautiful... Man. Those handsome boys and beauties in Spain can''t compare with you at all. In fact, I don''t know Not in the eye.]


    Shu Cheng deeply understood the main points of Mai Tang flattery.


    Seeing Shu Cheng''s words in Rongjun post in a foreign country, the corner of his mouth jerked. The child has been very skinny recently. It seems that he needs to clean up well when he goes home.


    [Rong Junyi: forget it, take good care of yourself. See me when you return home.]


    Shu Cheng: don''t worry. I''ll be the first to see you in the bed of the villa with my eyes closed when I return home


    [Rong Junyi:...]


    ¡­¡­


    The program recording was very smooth this time, and there was no big difference.


    Some people choose to stay in Spain for a few more days, while others choose to return to work first. For example, Shu Cheng is the one who returned first.


    But what she can''t wait for is not to work, but to go home to see her daughter-in-law.


    If Rong Junyi knew that Shu Cheng was so eager to see him, it was estimated that his cold face would ease a lot.


    Shu Cheng kissed Rong Junyi without hesitation.


    "Is Spain fun?" Rong Junyi''s voice was low.


    "Well, that''s it. Nothing is as good as our family." Shu Cheng shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands.


    "Really?" Rong Junyi said suspiciously.


    Shu Cheng took out the sugar box from his pocket, poured out one in the palm of his hand, threw it into his mouth and chewed it. He replied vaguely, "yes."


    Then Rong Junyi saw Shu Cheng''s appearance and bent over to kiss her lips.


    Shu Cheng hid a little and said, "wait a minute, I''ll eat this candy."


    Rong Junyi''s eyes flashed a light, and he nodded very readily. The sexy and magnetic voice spread slowly in the air: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "Ah? Is it so easy to talk today?" Shu Cheng secretly thought in the bottom of his heart.


    But the next second, Shu Cheng found himself wrong.


    Rong Junyi actually bent down, sprayed the warm breath on Shu Cheng''s ears, and slowly counted: "fifty-nine, fifty-eight, fifty-seven, fifty-six, fifty-five, fifty-four..."


    For a moment, Shu Cheng''s body was numb.


    Rong Junyi waited in such a way that Shu Cheng couldn''t stand such a fight.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Junyi became so provocative after he went to Spain.


    Shu Cheng only felt that his ears were crisp and numb, and there was an electric current flowing rapidly in his body.


    "Forty five, forty-four, forty-three, forty-two..." Rong Junyi''s voice continued, and damn good, so gentle, so provocative, so sexy.


    Shu Cheng can''t eat the sugar in his mouth at all.


    Under such provocation, a trace of flushing began to appear on her handsome and white face.


    The next second, Shu Cheng turned around, swallowed the candy in his mouth and kissed the man on his lips: "a Xiaorong, you are really a grinding goblin."


    Rong Junyi smiled, and a little thought crossed his deep dark eyes. As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he picked up Shu Cheng and walked upstairs.

 Chapter 997

    The next morning, when Shu Cheng opened his eyes, the man had sat at his desk and began to deal with his official business. Shu Cheng looked at each other''s handsome and angular face, which made people commit a crime.


    And Rong Junyi''s serious appearance is even more exciting. Sure enough, the old saying is right. Serious men are the most handsome.


    "Wake up?" the man seemed to hear something, turned his head, and his good-looking eyes fell on Shucheng.


    "Ah Xiaorong, I think you are the most handsome one in the world except me." Shu Cheng proudly raised her eyebrows and said with a very proud waist.


    Rong Junyi took a deep look at Shu Cheng and pursed his lips without refuting. Anyway, the child has always been narcissistic.


    After a few seconds of silence in the air, Shu Cheng seemed to think of something and said to Rong Junyi, "I went to Spain this time and had a new idea."


    "Oh? Tell me?" Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng with great interest and put down his work.


    "Spanish football is very good, and there is a very perfect youth football training system. If we have a system like this here, the national football team will not be so backward." Shu Cheng said thoughtfully with his chin.


    "So you mean to set up a football training institution on the island?" Rong Junyi opened his mouth slowly and looked at Shu Cheng as if he could see through all her thoughts at a glance.


    Shu Cheng could not deny nodding. Sure enough, her daughter-in-law had a tacit understanding with herself. She could understand it with a look in her eyes. It didn''t take much effort to speak.


    "Yes, anyway, our island also focuses on cultivating talents. I think this is a good direction." Shu Cheng shrugged and said lightly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the difficulty of this project at all.


    Shu Cheng thought about this idea repeatedly on the plane when she came back from Spain. She is confident that her idea can be realized.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. In that case, I''ll let someone arrange the football training ground." Rong Junyi spoke domineering. For Rong Junyi, a building of such a scale seems like a small thing.


    "Don''t worry, I have to prepare the design drawings." Shu Cheng blinked and said.


    "It''s up to you."


    With that, Rong Junyi continued to turn around and deal with his business.


    ¡­¡­


    In the RS studio.


    Zheng Yizheng and Shen He are sitting on the sofa, and Yu Monday is tapping on the computer.


    "Cough." Shu Cheng coughed heavily with his hands behind his back, reminding two people who were talking about love at the scene.


    When Zheng Yi and Shen He saw Shu Cheng coming, they stood up quickly, looking a little embarrassed.


    Shu Chengbai glanced at each other: "look what Yu Zhou has been abused by you two?"


    However, at this time, Yu Zhou said, "it doesn''t matter. It won''t hurt me."


    Shu Cheng tried to keep his cool posture. This week, he didn''t appreciate it.


    Shen He held back his smile and walked up to Shu Cheng: "what are you doing here?"


    What happened to the world today? Their employees are against themselves?


    Shu Cheng put his hand in his pocket and went back: "sure enough, the IQ of women in love is zero. Shen He, look at your idiot now."

 Chapter 998

    Shen He took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. At this time, he remembered that he sent a message to Shu Cheng last night to let her come to the studio.


    Shen He turned his head and coughed a few times. After alleviating his embarrassment, he smiled at Shu Cheng and said, "OK, let''s get down to business."


    Shu Cheng''s deep dark eyes took a deep look at Shen He, then sat down on the sofa and waited for Shen He to speak to himself.


    "Three days later, Wu Wen Xi Dong was released. You were invited to attend the centennial celebration of Tsinghua University and sent the invitation letter to our studio." Shen Heyang raised his hand and said.


    "And!! we have several copies of the invitation!" at this time, Zheng Yi came over and took a very proud look at Shu Cheng with an eyebrow.


    Shu Chengbai glanced at Zheng Yi: "you are going to lower the quality of Tsinghua''s guests."


    Zheng Yi:


    Shen He:


    Yu Zhou:???


    "Oh, we are successful people. It''s all right!" Zheng Yi turned his eyes and retorted.


    "Go if you like. Don''t embarrass me then." Shu Cheng''s thin lips opened gently.


    "One more thing. During the school celebration, the headmaster said that he wanted you to speak on the stage, inspire the current students of Tsinghua University, and point out the theme of" no questions, West and East "to sublimate the party." Shen He said calmly.


    Shu Cheng touched his chin and nodded, "I see."


    A speech is not difficult for Shu Cheng at all.


    "Then you remember to prepare in advance," Shen He kindly reminded.


    But the next second, Shu Cheng''s words directly made Shen He speechless. Shu Cheng confidently picked his eyebrow: "what''s ready?"


    Shen He: "


    OK, Shen He admits in the bottom of his heart that he lost to Shu Cheng. He can''t live without narcissism all day.


    ¡­¡­


    At this end, the director of the "Dear challenge" crew looked at the sample film passed by the crew, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth.


    According to this editing, the reputation of "speed forward" will drop sharply this time, and things are going on in an orderly manner as expected.


    This program is challenged by couples, many of whom are constantly throwing dog food.


    The director grasped the characteristics that the audience liked to see others show their love, and asked the guests to start a crazy show of love while completing the task.


    However, the effect of previous issues was counterproductive. Many people think that this reality show has turned a challenge program into a blind date program.


    There is no limit for guests to constantly show their love, which sometimes makes the audience feel sick and uncomfortable.


    The director is far beyond this degree. If he doesn''t grasp the propriety, it will be counterproductive.


    Compared with the same type of "speed forward", the sense of propriety is very good, and the first issue won a good reputation from the audience.


    "Dear challenge" watched the program next door with envy, and the ratings far exceeded his own.


    What the director can think of is to create a plagiarized public opinion guidance for speed forward.


    As a result, their own programs will grab more audience resources.


    The director can''t wait to see the live broadcast.


    Just another week!


    Just another week!


    ¡­¡­


    The centennial celebration of Tsinghua University arrived as scheduled, and "no questions about the West and East" was also successfully released.


    Every cinema burst on the night of the premiere.


    Tsinghua students invited a variety of well-known people in society.

 Chapter 999

    Political, business, academic, performing arts


    In these areas, the top successful people came to the scene. Some were born in Tsinghua, some admired Tsinghua, and some had a deep and indissoluble bond with Tsinghua


    They came here to witness the centennial of Tsinghua University, full of awe and solemn expression.


    Of course, there are many Tsinghua students. Their faces are green and astringent. With vigorous vitality and endless enthusiasm, they sit upright and their eyes are full of admiration.


    They all sat in suits and shoes, watching the gorgeous and solemn lighting effects on the stage.


    Shu Cheng dressed casually with a bit of formality and sat in the front row.


    Even in this place where countless successful people gather, Shucheng''s aura is not inferior, or even top. Her thin dark hair is more evil and handsome under the light, and her thin lips are tightly closed.


    After everyone was seated and the host gave a brief introduction, the performance began.


    Such performances can be called the top. Young and vigorous faces dance on the stage. They jump briskly, and some show their voice.


    I can see the intention and delicacy of the performance. Every frame is painted. Coupled with the elaborate stage effect, such a party is full of praise and amazement.


    After the performance, there were bursts of loud applause, cheering for the performance, Tsinghua University and these young lives.


    Then came the speech session of the headmaster.


    Shu Cheng looked at the headmaster. It was really the school day. The headmaster was wearing a suit and the whole person looked energetic.


    It was still the iconic action, raised his reading glasses, and then walked to the microphone.


    His voice was loud and clear, and he opened his mouth to the crowd: "in this beautiful and spring filled April, we ushered in the 100th birthday of Tsinghua University. On behalf of the University, I would like to extend cordial greetings and best wishes to the alumni at home and abroad and all teachers, students and employees, and express my heartfelt thanks to people and friends from all walks of life who have closely supported the development of our university for many years!"


    "In the face of a new future, I believe that all Tsinghua people will carry forward the unique practical spirit of Tsinghua people and strive to promote the work of the school to a new level."


    "I also believe that with the joint efforts of all Tsinghua people, Tsinghua will become more innovative, international and humanistic in the future! We will also march towards the world and meet the future with a more firm, calm and confident pace!"


    Then, there were bursts of warm applause at the bottom.


    Shu Cheng shook his head in silence. As expected, it was still the official set. If he went up, he must say something different.


    The headmaster was still talking in an endless stream. Shu Cheng inadvertently caught a glimpse of the speech in his hand. There were about five pages of A4 paper. The old man could really write.


    Shu Cheng can probably guess what the headmaster will say next. He looks at the time and finds that the time is still there. He simply goes out to get some air.


    Brush V Bo by the way.


    As soon as I opened the V blog, I saw that the topic of Tsinghua University anniversary had ranked first in the hot search list.


    Indeed, it is the most famous university in China, and its influence is really huge.


    [# Centennial Tsinghua University # Centennial Tsinghua University, teaching and educating people! I saw many white haired scholars attending the school celebration as promised, and my heart was filled with respect! I hope our young generation can cheer up!]

 Chapter 1000

    [# Centennial Tsinghua University # when I decided to become a historian, I was determined to achieve my own style and pattern. Maybe one day in the future, I will look back and say this from the bottom of my heart:


    In the past, I was proud of Tsinghua;


    Today, Tsinghua is proud of me!


    Thank you for all of Tsinghua garden, which has a long history. I wish Tsinghua garden everything.


    Congratulations!]


    [# Tsinghua''s centenary birthday # I hope we will respect the Centennial humanistic tradition of Tsinghua in our future work, adhere to the cultural ideal and humanistic spirit of the times, and innovate our work. I also hope we can constantly sublimate and climb higher on the basis of reasons.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng also took advantage of this situation and sent a V blog.


    [Shu Cheng V: the motto of Tsinghua University - never stop striving for self-improvement and carrying things with great virtue. May you remember your precious value and resist malice when you are attacked in the future. May you stick to your precious value when you are confused, love what you love, do what you do, do what you want, and ask nothing. # Tsinghua century #]


    [Ann sleeps: the male god must have gone to the scene, right?]


    [Tang Jun: that''s very impressive. Tsinghua''s motto is powerful! Wu Wen Xi Dong is powerful!]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: you''re going to see Wuwen Xidong soon, which supports the film of our male god.]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: it''s a pity. It''s not an Da sitting next to the movie.]


    [@ hero, you are pregnant reply @ daughter-in-law, you have grown JJ: am I not enough?]


    [I wish Tsinghua a happy Centennial birthday and a big box office sale for male god!]


    [although we can''t go to the scene of Tsinghua University celebration party, we''d better support the film of male god. I don''t think it will disappoint us.]


    [when are you going? Do you want to form a group?]


    ¡­¡­


    Shen He, Zheng Yi and Yu Zhou naturally came to the scene, but they didn''t sit in the same position as Shu Cheng, but sat in the back rows.


    Zheng Yi craned his neck and looked at the front row: "where''s Shu Cheng? Isn''t he about to speak?"


    "Send him a wechat to urge him," Shen He said.


    Zheng Yi nodded obediently.


    Standing in the corridor blowing, Shu Cheng looked at a pile of news on his mobile wechat and clicked on it.


    It''s from Zheng Yi.


    [where have you been? It''s Tsinghua school day. All the people who come here are big guys. Don''t make mistakes. Come back quickly. You''ll be speaking soon after these people finish talking!!]


    [received, please answer!]


    [received, please answer!]


    [received, please answer!]


    Say important things three times


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng narrowed his narrow eyes and stood in place speechless. There were several people in front who didn''t speak. According to the progress of these people, it won''t be his turn in less than half an hour, and he didn''t know what Zheng Yi was excited about.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes flashed a playful light, smiled wildly, quickly typed a few lines on the mobile phone screen and sent them out.


    I went home


    next.


    The RS studio exploded.


    [Shen He: @ Shu Cheng, are you crazy? Come back quickly!!! Such a serious occasion can''t tolerate any mistakes!! if you don''t come, you will offend more than one or two people this time!]


    [Yu Zhou: @ Shu Cheng, this is not the time to be willful. Come back quickly.]


    [Zheng Yi: but come quickly. Look at other people''s principals. When they are old, they all speak on the stage. What are you doing home at this time?]


    Shen He: Yes! You can''t hide now!]

 Chapter 1001

    When everyone was very excited, Shu Cheng leisurely knocked down a line of words on his mobile phone.


    Shu Cheng: then you are going to play for me


    Zheng Yi and his colleagues were stunned for a few moments.


    [Shen He: you think you''re crazy???]


    [Zheng Yi: Shu Cheng... Let''s take the stage. It''s better to kill us.]


    [Yu Zhou: I told a lie when I went up. I''m afraid I''ll circle all Tsinghua people.]


    ¡­¡­


    While they were still discussing excitedly, Shu Cheng walked in from the corridor with his pocket in his pocket and sat back in his seat.


    This scene was just seen by Shen He and them.


    [Shen He: lying in the trough!! @ Shu Cheng, oh, I ruined my life and was fooled by you again!]


    [Zheng Yi: you didn''t go back, did you?]


    [Shen He: @ Zheng Yi, are you blind? I didn''t see him swaggering in. I''m sure I didn''t go back. I was fooled again. Why do you ask!]


    Shen He shook his head helplessly. Shu Cheng is really too skinny.


    [Yu Zhou: Shu Cheng, you are really naughty. [show up]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng chuckled, hung up his cell phone and let them go crazy.


    The host, wearing a red dress, stood on the stage, and the standard broadcasting cavity spoke to Shu Cheng: "next, let''s invite Shu Cheng to come on stage and speak for us. Let''s applaud."


    There was an endless stream of applause under the stage.


    Most of the scholars who just came to power were middle-aged and above. When people saw Shu Cheng, they showed surprised expressions one after another. Is this young man so powerful?


    It''s amazing that you can get on such a scene at a young age. The standard for selecting people from Tsinghua University is still very strict. Shu Cheng has such a high honor. Naturally, he has great skills.


    Everyone is more and more looking forward to the young man''s speech and has high expectations for him.


    Shu Cheng walked slowly to the stage, exuding a noble temperament. She stood confidently in the center, picked up the microphone and raised her hands and feet with an aura that can not be ignored.


    She bowed gently and politely to the people in the audience. Then, a deep and pleasant voice sounded and spread to the ears of the audience: "Hello, I''m Shu Cheng. Many of the people here are my predecessors. Of course, I also saw many Tsinghua students in school today, young and full of vitality."


    Shu Cheng looked at the people under the stage, paused and continued to speak: "although the age is uneven, I still hope you can ''be a person you respect''."


    There was a burst of applause at the scene. Shu Cheng''s voice was very infectious, and just now everyone was tired of listening to those cliches and official language. Therefore, for Shu Cheng''s proposition of such a special talent at the beginning, people began to feel very innovative and spontaneously applauded.


    Waiting for the applause to stop, Shu Cheng hooked her mouth and spoke slowly: "Please forgive me for not wishing everyone success, because history unfortunately records that some people''s success comes at the cost of losing conscience, some people''s happiness comes at the cost of harming others. In physics, the emergence of the second law of inorganic atomic inverse thermodynamics is a miracle. In biology, the generation of genetic information according to the law of evolution is a miracle. Transcendence Every Tsinghua student with the results of chemical reaction is a miracle worth cherishing. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Shu Cheng''s words enlivened the atmosphere of the scene, which was still a little serious and silent. It was undoubtedly a bright spot of the whole scene. Many people began to look up, seriously look at Shu Cheng on the stage and listen to her words carefully.

 Chapter 1002

    "Every Tsinghua student who surpasses the sum of animal desires should be a person he respects."


    "In the past, now and in the future, only you can fully know your personal behavior and thoughts. Many cultures in the world rely on religious beliefs to guide people''s beliefs and secular behavior. For atheists, that is, most Chinese people, self-respect may be an important right way."


    "In society, you have all kinds of strange phenomena and know more about your weaknesses and defects. Maybe after experiencing all kinds of small difficulties and major disasters, it is not easy to maintain human dignity and win your respect in temptation and difficulties, but it is worth it. This is not narcissism, arrogance, conceit, boasting, self deception, autism and self pity..."


    "Ha ha!!" there was another burst of laughter at the scene. Shu Cheng''s use of these words was amazing, and in the funny, he also had a distinct and profound theme.


    Such depth, such ideological realm, from a young man''s mouth, naturally makes the people on the scene admire, and it is also clear why a young man can climb the platform so young.


    "What we should do is be self-confidence, pride, self-determination, self-knowledge, self-examination, self narration, self encouragement and self-improvement."


    "Self esteem supports the spirit of freedom, independent work and free life."


    "I wish that when you retire from every career, you feel respected in your career. In your twilight years, you feel respected in your life. I hope you can do it when you return to school in the future. When all your atoms return to nature again according to the second law of thermodynamics, they have experienced both the magic of physical nature and the loveliness of human nature."


    After saying this, Shu Cheng put down the microphone, walked to the stage again and bowed deeply to the people below.


    The audience applauded for a long time.


    Shu Cheng''s sentence is short, but every word is precious. In a few minutes, the words are deeply engraved in everyone''s mind.


    The members of RS studio under the stage screamed wildly for Shu Cheng. At this time, in just a few seconds, it seemed that the whole scene had become Shu Cheng''s personal lecture, and many college students were even surrounded by Shu Cheng.


    "Although he was reluctant to admit it, he did speak well." Shen he glanced at Shu Cheng, who stood on the stage and accepted the applause of the crowd, turned his mouth and said.


    "Did you see that? The handsome boy next to him was blowing a kiss to Shu Cheng. It should be that Shu Cheng gave him a circle of powder. The kiss is quite handsome." Yu Zhou looked at a boy next to him and said excitedly to Shen He and Zheng Yi.


    Zheng Yi frowned: "okok, you''d better care more about Shu Cheng on the stage. He must be more depressed this time."


    Shen he patted Zheng Yi and nodded solemnly: "yes, you finally see Shu Cheng''s heart!"


    "Mm-hmm! I will always unite with you." Zheng Yi raised his hand and vowed very unprincipled.


    "Shucheng is finished. Let''s pack up and go first." Shen He looked at Shucheng and was about to go down.


    She has such magic and power that she can become the focus anywhere.


    Even the elderly professors and middle-aged successful people in suits and shoes were cheering Shu Cheng. With a few words of Xu Xu''s way, all the people present were inspired for a moment.

 Chapter 1003

    Finally, Shu Cheng walked off the stage amid applause.


    The party continued. Shu Cheng walked out of the auditorium and took the lead in going home to accompany his daughter-in-law.


    Zheng Yi, Shen He and Yu Zhou felt bored after listening for a while, so they all went home.


    Tsinghua''s celebration video was posted on the Internet.


    It''s true that Shu Cheng''s speech was cut off by many people and put on the Internet.


    In an instant, Shu Cheng was pushed into the hot search. After a while, the video reached tens of millions of forwarding volume.


    [I said that the male god must have gone to Tsinghua''s school celebration.]


    [hahaha, actually I guessed, but I thought the male god was just a guest at the Tsinghua School celebration. Unexpectedly, he was the object of the speech.]


    [it''s really a positive energy male god! There''s no stage fright on such a formal occasion. It''s so good.]


    I''ll take out my little notebook again and start to write down this paragraph


    [that''s good. I also think the most important thing in my life is to be a person I respect.]


    The sentence is humorous and the metaphor is extraordinary. Although we are not students of Tsinghua University, we are people who surpass the results of chemistry!]


    [when the whole speech stopped, I felt that the speech of male god was the most refreshing, with depth and humor.]


    [I hope all the major speakers can learn from Shu Cheng in the future. It''s also very lively to joke properly at this kind of party, and everyone sounds more comfortable.]


    [I have a bold idea. Otherwise, the male god will do a talk show by himself. I think a few words can make people laugh to death.]


    I want to collect this speech and look it over when I''m free


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, in addition to the crazy spread of the video of the school celebration on the Internet, the first batch of film viewing indexes of Wu Wen Xi Dong have also come out.


    On the day of its premiere, the film broke through the 300 million mark and won the one-day box office champion.


    Such a hot scene, almost no film can achieve such an effect. Many viewers appeal that it is difficult to get a ticket. In many cinemas, even the most corner of the first row has been filled.


    Wuwen west east wechat group.


    [Wang Yifang: congratulations on the 300 million mark at the box office on the first day!!! Thank you for your support and help all the time. In fact, you can''t achieve such results without your joint efforts.]


    Then, Wang Yifang sent several large red envelopes in the group.


    [Wang Yifang: take these red envelopes. I''ll treat you to a big meal another day!]


    Because of Wang Yifang''s red envelopes, the people in the group burst out in an instant.


    [hahaha, OK, OK!!]


    I really didn''t expect this box office to be so high before


    [this is mainly because we made it with great care, and the early publicity is also in place. Moreover, the film is still a film about Tsinghua. You know, Tsinghua has the highest influence in China among almost all universities.]


    [the box office was beyond my expectation. When I just saw the data, the whole person was crazy.]


    [ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    [however, it''s mainly due to everyone''s efforts. Everyone has played a very important role. I feel that our box office will reach an amazing level this time.]


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1004

    When Shu Cheng arrived at the door of RS studio, many reporters were surprised to squat outside, waiting to see Shu Cheng.


    Seeing Shu Cheng, the reporter rushed up like a honeycomb.


    "Shu Cheng. The box office of Wu Wen Xi Dong has exceeded 300 million on the first day. How do you feel now?"


    Some consternation flashed in Shucheng''s deep eyes. What ghost? The box office of Wu Wen Xi Dong has exceeded 300 million? It''s an amazing level.


    But last night, Shu Cheng was tired of being with Rong Junyi as soon as he came home. He didn''t turn on his cell phone at all.


    "What kind of box office level do teenagers think this film is expected to reach?"


    "Shu Cheng, can you answer us a few questions?"


    Shu Cheng is not surprised to see them talking in his ears like flies. Almost every time he comes up with something new, there will be such a group of media around.


    However, this session of reporters did not interview very well and asked what kind of brain disability problems.


    Or maybe I have been in contact with Tsinghua for a long time recently, and I can''t stand this illiterate questioning rule.


    Shu Cheng quickly turned to the side and moved like a cloud and water. When these reporters had a reaction, Shu Cheng had entered the studio and stood outside through the transparent doors and windows, stunned one by one. Then, Shu Cheng proudly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were even full of provocation.


    Anyway, for such journalists, there is no reason to spend their patience answering questions.


    She has a lot of things to do every day. She doesn''t want to waste her time on such things.


    The reporter who stayed outside suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    It was not easy to keep Shucheng, but he slipped away again.


    Shen He sat on his desk. After hearing the news, he turned his head leisurely: "those reporters outside are still blocked?"


    "HMM." Shu Cheng casually found a seat on the sofa and sat down to make himself a cup of tea.


    "I''m tireless. I have to say that these journalists are very dedicated. They are guarding outside before dawn." Zheng Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    "But there seems to be no standard." Shen and his mouth make complaints about what he said.


    Shu Cheng instantly recognized Shen He''s statement and sneered: "what you ask are stupid questions."


    "Give you a task." Shu Cheng raised her head again and raised her eyebrows at Yu Zhou.


    "What task?" Yu Zhou looked at Shu Cheng''s bad smile and suddenly felt a little ominous.


    "Send away those people outside. I don''t have time now." Shu Cheng ordered faintly.


    "You''re drinking tea with your legs up now. You say you don''t have time?" Yu Zhou was angry and immediately gave Shu Cheng a white look.


    Shu Cheng took it for granted. With dark red Earrings hanging on his ears, he opened his mouth to Yu Zhou and said, "I have something to do in Mashan. Do you have any opinion?"


    Yu Zhou was silent, no problem, no problem.


    How dare he have any opinion?


    So Yu Zhou obediently dealt with the reporters outside the door.


    Shu Cheng brushes her V blog. She just heard that the box office has exceeded 300 million. She will see what the online evaluation of the film looks like.


    [I''ve seen it!! the cinema can''t book tickets basically. I can''t describe that feeling. It''s really a rare good film.]

 Chapter 1005

    [I''ve seen too many bad films recently. Now I''ve met a "Wuwen Xidong". Sure enough, Tsinghua is a big man.]


    [Tsinghua is indeed a big man. A promotional film dedicated to its own has won such a big box office.]


    [in the context of current films, there are few films that can make this "depth", and I really admire the director.]


    The young people in those times in the film are so beautiful and straight. Youth should be like that.


    Precious as you, listen to your heart. May you not stop shining in this small life, always young and always full of tears!]


    [I was afraid that the film would have a bad ending, but the ending was so meaningful before it came first.]


    Every time I meet a good film, I''ll be glad that someone in the world has the ability to pass on good things in this century. It''s good


    [the soundtrack is too full, which is a disadvantage, but the whole film surprised me, much more than expected. I thought the film would have many restrictions, but I saw more the responsibility of Tsinghua''s century old national treasure.]


    It was the first time that I left the scene after watching the subtitles of the film. Many people stood and watched the subtitles like me


    ¡­¡­


    Some things into the heart, is a lifetime, although unaware, but already deep into the bone marrow.


    The four eras have their own luck and misfortune, even if they feel that this era of peace and harmony.


    Sometimes I feel that I will also have invisible bullet marks on my body. The words of character, breadth of mind and feelings may have been blurred. Maybe this era has the living method of this era.


    I wish you would not forget your original heart and ask no questions.


    This is no question.


    ¡­¡­


    The reputation on the Internet is very good, but the crew of "Wu Wen Xi Dong" are also calm.


    They have their own character and don''t want any trifles to affect their original heart.


    He has been promoting his film according to the original plan, and the interviews with some media are only a small part of contact, because he doesn''t want these to disrupt his plan.


    Therefore, most of the multimedia will not get much information when they want to interview the crew of Wu Wen Xi Dong.


    They hope to wait until the ending is really fixed before they can have the energy to do such things.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another week later, Shu Cheng received a film model of the program.


    Shu Cheng looked at it casually and didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, he has high confidence in his appearance, no matter how he takes it.


    The program group of "speed forward" is in the wechat group.


    [Zhu Minrui: everyone has received the samples, right? There is still time to modify anything. It will be released on time the night after tomorrow. If it is later than tonight, it will be too late to modify tomorrow.]


    Everyone quickly began to look at the samples sent by the director and put forward solutions in time. After the director summarized them, they handed them to the film crew for inspection.


    [I think the effect this time will be better than the last time.]


    [yes, we finished the game ourselves, but I felt so nervous when I just saw the video. It felt like we started playing again.]


    Yes, yes, that''s how I feel


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was eagerly looking forward to the release of this program.


    But there are always some people happy and others sad. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to expect too much.


    The day before the show was to be released.


    The program received a message.

 Chapter 1006

    [Wang Ying: @ all members. Ah, did you go to watch TV? It''s my dear challenge! Do you know that?!]


    [Qiu Xinru: I haven''t seen it yet. What''s the matter?]


    [Zhang Xin: Yes, tell me what happened. I just checked. It turns out that the other party is a reality show that does challenge programs like us.]


    Wang Ying: as like as two peas as like as two peas in our program, do you know? They are exactly the same! I think this is not a coincidence.


    Wang Ying''s words almost blew up the people in the group!


    [Zhang Jing: what? Isn''t this a naked plagiarism?]


    [Zhu Minrui: I''ll see that program right away!]


    Many people also went to each other''s variety show.


    It''s as like as two peas in the "speed March". They also went to Spain, though the location and the location of the "speed ahead" are not exactly the same, and the other challenges have not been changed.


    Even some lines on the task information were not spared.


    Well, this is definitely not easy. It must be that the program group of "Dear challenge" first won the script of "speed forward" and then took the lead in shooting.


    Now they have released it, and if speed forward is released after them, it will be said to be plagiarism, which will not help.


    But if you revise it again, shooting is a very difficult problem. It''s too late now.


    The first is to solve the problem of screening. It''s too late for a day.


    Then we must catch the traitors first. Someone in the "speed forward" column must have deliberately leaked the script.


    At this end, the originator of everything, the director of dear challenge, sat in his office chair, looked at the comments on the Internet with great interest and smiled.


    This revision has really become a very good reputation. The previous ratings can almost be described as dismal, but after the broadcast of this issue, all kinds of people watched the meeting.


    Moreover, the director believes that he is not a pure challenge program, but also adds some interaction between lovers.


    There was a dark light in his eyes. This time, he wanted to see what else "speed forward" compared with himself.


    On this side, everyone in the "speed forward" program group is angry and wants to settle with "Dear challenge". Who gave her this courage to plagiarize so openly is really too much!!


    [the first time I saw such shameless plagiarism! What a deep hatred it was to say nothing and send it to others the day before it was released!]


    [Oh, I think I can bring a lawyer''s letter to sue them, even if it is published earlier than me? I think the law will always stand on the side of the facts.]


    [yes!! we can''t advise. Why should we remake? Why should we give in? I think even if we broadcast programs with the same rules, the content will still be better than them, and we invite professionals to come and confirm, which will certainly prove that we wrote the script first!]


    [that''s reasonable! We can''t advise! It''s them, not us, who should be worried and ashamed. We just need to be ourselves, and their shooting level is much lower than ours.]

 Chapter 1007

    Shu Cheng used to code at home, but he was bombed by several phones. He turned on his mobile phone and saw what everyone said in the group.


    Plagiarism? How could someone copy so openly? The other party''s brain is so confused?


    She got up neatly, put on her black coat and went to the director Zhu Minrui''s house.


    Shu Cheng chewed sugar and sent messages in the wechat group as he walked.


    Shu Cheng: don''t panic. I''ll handle such an interesting matter, of course


    [crew: sleeping trough? Is Shu Cheng talking so loud? Shu Cheng is worthy of being Shu Cheng.]


    [Zhu Minrui: Shu Cheng is really Shu Cheng. He is different from ordinary people.]


    [director group: that''s overbearing!!! Shu Cheng, do you have any way to solve this problem?]


    [Planning Group: I don''t know who stole the plan we worked hard to make, MD! If we caught it, I would fight with the other party! You know, the project planning, preliminary preparation and later completion of the game cost our whole group four or five nights! Damn it, it was stolen! Now almost everyone in our group is in the volcano The state of outbreak.]


    [Zhu Minrui: don''t worry. Since Shu Cheng said so, we''d better cooperate with him in the survey. This thing can''t be so cheap. Dear challenge.]


    [props group: huh? What''s the "Dear challenge"? I think it should be called "thief without love"! But we are so angry that it''s not easy for our props group to prepare these games. Okay! This feeling of being copied is simply. The whole group is also angry! Shit!]


    All those who have made efforts for the whole program can''t forgive this plagiarism, which is not only a great provocation to them, but also a denial of everyone''s efforts.


    As a result, their efforts are in danger of being wasted.


    Shu Cheng is also one of the participants. Although there is no preliminary preparation, Shu Cheng has personally participated in these games.


    In fact, the game is not too difficult for Shu Cheng, but he can still feel the intention of the program group for program preparation in the process of participation.


    Shu Cheng continued to send messages in the wechat group. He tapped the text with an incredible speed between his fingers and clicked send. It had been sent for a long time in less than ten seconds.


    [Shu Cheng: OK, I''ll do whatever I have to do. I''m free to solve this problem. By the way, tomorrow''s fast forward will still be broadcast as usual, and there can''t be any mistakes. Anyway, the audit has been passed. If you don''t broadcast it in vain, do you want to see everyone''s efforts in vain?]


    [mm-hmm!!! Shu Cheng is right. If we don''t broadcast it, we won''t broadcast it. It''s not that we''ve been plagiarized and got stuck. Anyway, the audit has passed and the file has been set. There''s no need to influence ourselves for a plagiarized program.]


    [domineering side leakage, Shu Cheng, I think I''m going to be surrounded by you. I want to sign for you next time, thief handsome!]


    [hahaha, you''re right. It''s still going to be broadcast as usual! I''ll wait to see it. It''s definitely better than that show without love.]


    ¡­¡­


    When Shu Cheng stood at Zhu Minrui''s house, Zhu Minrui was stunned. Unexpectedly, Shu Cheng would suddenly visit.

 Chapter 1008

    But in the next second, Zhu Minrui saw the determined and arrogant smile on Shu Cheng''s face. He knew that this time, he was ready, and he came for the plagiarism of the program.


    "Shucheng, come on, come in." Zhu Minrui greeted Shucheng with his Mandarin with a little Hong Kong accent, pulled the door open and invited Shucheng in.


    After Shu Cheng entered the door, he found that Zhu Minrui''s home was decorated very retro. The carved cabinet with vermilion wood paint was filled with all kinds of gadgets, which were related to shooting.


    Shu Cheng turns around casually, sits on the black leather sofa of Zhu Minrui''s house, crosses his legs, and chews gum in his mouth.


    She slowly took back her eyes and looked at Zhu Minrui: "you know what I''m going to say today."


    Zhu Minrui nodded and looked forward to it: "uh huh, you know, it''s about the plagiarism. Do you have any way?"


    "First of all, you saw what I said. Tomorrow''s program must be broadcast." Shu Cheng opened his mouth in an orderly manner.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. As the director of this program group, I won''t let everyone''s efforts not get the corresponding return. Whatever you say tomorrow, this program will be broadcast." Zhu Minrui shook his fist, with firm eyes and wrinkles in the corners of his eyes.


    Shu Cheng hung his mouth and looked at the director. It seems that Zhu Minrui is still a thoughtful person. No wonder he can grasp the rhythm and connotation of the whole program.


    In contrast, the program copied next door, the director''s bearing and thought are definitely different from Zhu Minrui by more than one grade.


    Shu Cheng took a deep look at Zhu Minrui and continued to say, "but you know, as soon as the program is broadcast, it will inevitably cause all kinds of criticism. Some people may believe us and some may slander us. In the face of these, we can''t make any response. I want you to stand still."


    "What!" Zhu Minrui shouted with excitement when he heard Shu Cheng let himself stand still, but reason still suppressed Zhu Minrui''s shock at the last minute. Since Shu Cheng said so, he should have his reason.


    He sighed and continued: "But you know, in front of such public opinion, if we don''t say anything, do nothing and act recklessly, it will make the people who originally believed in us turn against us. In the end, the program group will be inundated by rumors on the Internet, and maybe even the next program will not be broadcast smoothly. Moreover, there may be such a big thing on the investor''s side We will deal with it with breach of contract and ask for capital withdrawal compensation. It will really be over at that time. "


    Shu Cheng looked at Zhu Minrui, who was trying to suppress his emotions. He narrowed his eyes wildly and boldly, took a sip of tea from his tea cup, and then continued to say, "I''ve considered what you said. But you don''t have to worry. The investor won''t withdraw his capital. And I''ll let the facts block the mouths of those who didn''t believe us."


    "What can you do?" Zhu Minrui asked impatiently.


    "From" Dear challenge " In terms of the ratings of this program, it has made a qualitative leap, because the difficulty of the program and the links of the game have been improved, which is also the credit of our game planning. Therefore, after they taste the sweetness, they will certainly repeat their old tricks. As long as we don''t say anything, they will feel that their harvest is huge and their greed can''t resist. " Shu Cheng''s eyes, deep as a lake, were a little cold, and his face was cunning.

 Chapter 1009

    Zhu Minrui listened carefully to Shu Cheng''s analysis, and his mind flashed, as if he already knew what Shu Cheng''s idea meant.


    He excitedly followed Shucheng''s words and said, "you mean! The other party will come and steal the script! Then we can catch turtles in the wind?"


    "To be exact, we can catch the traitors. The project plan will not be stolen by the other party''s people. It is definitely someone in our program team who leaked it. As for who it is, we need to check it out." Shu Cheng smiled cunningly. The game sounded fun, and even more interesting than the previous challenge game.


    "How can you catch it? Do you have any way?" Zhu Minrui suddenly felt that there was another village. Shu Cheng woke him up with a few words.


    "That needs your cooperation."


    "What cooperation? Just say it."


    "After tomorrow''s program is broadcast, you need to find a computer room where everyone in the planning team can create. No one can copy the documents in the computer room. You can''t leave the computer room until you finish it." Shu Cheng opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes are full of confidence and determination.


    Zhu Minrui touched his chin and pondered for a while before agreeing: "Well, yes, I know. Besides, the people in the planning group certainly need a guarantee and don''t want their works to go down the drain, so I''ll agree with them. Just, how can we determine who is the real traitor among so many people? Is the one who copied the information? If it was secretly copied, we certainly don''t know anything "Ah."


    "Leave this to me. Give me a day. I''ll write a tracking program myself and embed it into each machine. It will be clear who will copy the file. Then I can catch the traitor." Shu Cheng leaned lazily behind the sofa, selfish and handsome.


    "OK!!! Shu Cheng, thank you so much!" Zhu Minrui looked at Shu Cheng excitedly. Shu Cheng was not only courageous, but also talented. He had to write a program in one day.


    It''s really amazing. Zhu Minrui thinks Shu Cheng is almost omnipotent.


    Shu Cheng waved his hand smartly: "don''t thank me. I just think this game is fun."


    Zhu Minrui smiled awkwardly. Sure enough, there is such a talented person that even his arrogance won''t make people feel disgusted.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Zhu Minrui, Shu Cheng went back to bed.


    For ordinary people, it takes a team at least two people and months to write a tracking program, but Shu Cheng is an omnipotent system. These lines of code are actually just a blink of an eye.


    At the same time as usual, speed forward was broadcast as scheduled.


    But half an hour after the broadcast, someone began to find clues.


    On the bullet screen, many netizens began to point out the similarities of the program.


    [???? what does this mean? I think I''ve only seen this game.]


    [no, isn''t this already played in the dear challenge next door?]


    The game is as like as two peas!!! Even the order of the game has not changed. I thought I had gone in the wrong place. Why? What is the same? Is this playing us?

 Chapter 1010

    [I don''t think it''s just a coincidence. It''s terrible. I don''t know what to say about ''Plagiarism''.]


    [ruined the three views! If you watch it for a few minutes, maybe it''s just a coincidence in the first game, and there will be changes later? After all, this kind of game can''t be said well. There are also different shapes of other people''s props.]


    ¡­¡­


    However, an hour later, two-thirds of "speed forward" was broadcast.


    The program team fell completely.


    For a while, the live broadcast platform poured into countless onlookers, and the key words were probably plagiarized from "speed forward".


    In just half an hour, a lot of gossip came.


    Netizens are divided into two extremes, one trust and one distrust, just as Shu Cheng expected.


    Speed forward has completely become a holy land for netizens to criticize.


    [this is definitely a plagiarism. What else to say? My dear challenge was broadcast earlier than this plagiarism program.]


    [does the state ignore the plagiarized programs when they are reviewed?]


    [is it true that the audience is a fool? The game settings, sequence and even some special effects are the same. I can''t find any difference except for different guests.]


    [it''s too much. I used to listen to and watch this program, but now it''s better. The last little favor is completely lost. Plagiarizing the program is black all my life!]


    [I''ll never watch this plagiarism program again. Spicy chicken!]


    [goodbye, plagiarism!]


    [take it off, take it off. It''s better to watch my dear challenge next door. Although this program has never been angry before, at least people do it in a down-to-earth manner. They won''t be brazen to copy like you. Do they bully people with small traffic and few fans?]


    ¡­¡­


    When such a thing happens, in fact, few people really believe in the program "speed forward". Most of the people who choose to believe are loyal fans of the program and are unwilling to doubt the program they love.


    [can everyone calm down and think about it? The two programs are just broadcast the day before and after. Speed forward can''t shoot everything in one day, and it''s also edited. Okay? It''s clearly the last time Shu Cheng went out to Spain.]


    [maybe dear challenge copied speed forward?]


    [hehe, why did we copy them? I think maybe some programs feel guilty after copying them, so they played ahead.]


    [the shooting ability of "speed forward" is obvious to all! Dear challenge has always been calm. How can you think of such an interesting game at once? What''s more, the game planning of the two programs is exactly the same.]


    [I''m still standing on speed forward!! how can such a good program be copied? The spray is also sprayed. There''s nothing to spray! Hehe!]


    [let''s explode in situ. Those who say we plagiarize, open your 24kdogeyes and see who plagiarizes shamelessly and broadcast it first!]


    ¡­¡­


    Things are fermenting continuously.


    Li Yugang, the director of "Dear challenge", was very proud to see the program group of "speed forward" besieged by so many netizens.


    He wore a neat suit and a dignified appearance.

 Chapter 1011

    It seems that netizens are still on their side.


    He made a phone call. There was a dim yellow lamp in the room. His voice leaned lazily on the chair. In the dim light, his figure was hidden in the dark.


    "The effect is good this time. The money has been paid to your account. Pay attention to check it." Li Yugang took a cigarette and said calmly.


    "Uh huh, OK, thank you." it was a female voice, with a somewhat humble tone, and said to Li Yugang.


    Li Yugang picked up the corners of his mouth in the dark, flashed a cruel light in his eyes, and then said, "look at the situation. I''ll see you again in the next issue if necessary."


    The other party was silent for a while, as if hesitating about something.


    "Why? Don''t you want money?" Li Yugang frowned and asked coldly when he saw the other party hesitating.


    "All right," the other party answered cautiously, and then quickly hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after the incident, the official wechat of "speed forward" has not made any response.


    This time, netizens completely recognized that "speed forward" was guilty.


    On the other hand, the official wechat of dear challenge came forward to make a statement at the first time.


    [dear challenge V: Thank you for your support. We always have a zero tolerance attitude towards plagiarism. Although some programs were more popular than us, our program team finally ushered in catching up with us with the spirit of diligence and continuous progress, but the fruits of labor were stolen by some shameless villains, which is really ruinous.]


    Many netizens had a theatrical attitude before.


    This time, the official wechat of a program came forward to clarify that there was no response from a program.


    This makes people feel very unreasonable.


    [it seems that "speed forward" is a real plagiarism, otherwise it won''t come. Now I don''t stand up for clarification.]


    [yes, it must be guilty. If there was no plagiarism, it would not be clarified until now.]


    [ah, ah, but Shu Cheng''s male god is also in this program. Will he be implicated by this program!! I think the guests should know nothing about these things. Please keep your mind and don''t target the stars.]


    God, I really don''t want to believe it, but I always feel that there is a feeling of facts in front of me, which I can''t refute at all


    [I''m so sad. Why should I copy? What I hate most is copying. I''ve been black about this program all my life.]


    [it was originally a fan, but now the powder has turned black. Sorry, plagiarism is not about.]


    [plagiarism is not about!]


    [plagiarism is not about!]


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shu Cheng began to write his own program.


    He first edited the framework of the whole script, then supplemented various input and output statements and traversed the whole program. The whole process took about ten minutes.


    The average person can''t even write the beginning of the frame in ten minutes.


    Shu Cheng unplugged the USB flash drive from the computer and began to walk to the program.


    Shu Cheng skillfully walked into the computer room and introduced the tracking program he had written on each computer at the fastest speed. As soon as the computer was turned on, the program would start. No matter who retrieved any data on the computer, it would be recorded one by one.


    It''s only a matter of time before we catch the traitors.


    Shu Cheng had just finished the last computer test when he received a text message from Zhu Minrui.

 Chapter 1012

    [Zhu Minrui: Shu Cheng, how are things going? Time is pressing. I think I''m going to be overwhelmed.]


    Shu Cheng: it''s safe. Let''s start


    Seeing this, Zhu Minrui finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Minrui managed to deal with the investors under great pressure, and finally pressed things down a little, but also won the opportunity for the program team to shoot.


    He released the arrangements he had discussed with Shu Cheng in front of everyone.


    "The planning team will rewrite the game plan from today! But everyone is required to write the plan in the designated computer room. No one is allowed to take the plan out of the computer room in any form. I will receive the final draft at that time. Everyone is writing their own part." Zhu Minrui opened his mouth and arranged everyone''s task.


    Because the planning group is a large department, everyone has a different division of labor. Unless all the documents are integrated and taken out, ordinary people can''t remember everything in a short time.


    Therefore, Zhu Minrui is not worried that someone will leak the plan based on his memory. The only way is to copy the data in the computer room with a USB flash disk, and the person who copies it will be the last person who stole the plan.


    Zhu Minrui began to understand Shu Cheng''s mood slowly. Such games seem to be more fun than the games of the previous program group. They are so soul-stirring, calculating, capable and brave.


    "OK! Pay attention to this." some people in the planning group began to agree.


    "Yes, we were so careless that we were accidentally stolen."


    "If I shouldn''t say, I even think the person who stole the game project plan is among us, but now everyone is in the computer room and supervising each other. I don''t think that person can start!"


    "Uh huh! The director is good enough to think of this way. Hahaha, it''s awesome."


    "I quite agree with the idea!"


    Therefore, Zhu Minrui''s arrangement began to be implemented with everyone''s approval.


    Everyone prepared their own documents and materials and moved the office space to the designated computer room.


    Then, everyone began to work in an orderly manner.


    Shu Cheng leisurely makes tea outside the program group.


    Zhu Minrui came over and sighed in front of Shu Cheng: "do you think this plan will really succeed?"


    "Of course." Shu Cheng took a lazy sip of tea and spoke confidently and confidently. There is no doubt about this. When did the things she planned fail.


    "But what if that person doesn''t start?" Zhu Minrui is also worried. Before, he was under so much pressure and public opinion. If there is any problem, if that person doesn''t act, all his plans will be in vain.


    "Don''t worry. I said that people''s desire and greed can''t be curbed. Before long, that person will act." Shu Cheng hung up the corner of his mouth and flashed a shrewd calculation in his eyes.


    "Then wait. I hope you can succeed." Zhu Minrui looked at Shu Cheng, and his worries were disappearing little by little.


    Zhu Minrui gave the planning team two days, so in these two days, the people of the planning team basically stayed in the computer room all night. Everyone''s work was also very courageous, and no one complained and tired.


    Similarly, no one showed any clues. At least, in Zhu Minrui''s eyes, everyone is normal and can''t see any difference.


    He was a little worried at first. He hoped that the other party had already started, but he hadn''t noticed it yet. What he was most afraid of was that the other party didn''t start.

 Chapter 1013

    "Panic, if you do it over there, I will naturally receive it." Shu Chengcheng said in his chest.


    "Can you detect it here?" Zhu Minrui was a little surprised. He thought he was going to check one computer after everyone left.


    "The program I wrote is naturally relatively advanced." Shu Cheng raised his head slightly and was very proud.


    Zhu Minrui: "..." yes, you are strong.


    Shu Cheng chews sugar leisurely and is chatting with her daughter-in-law on wechat.


    [Rong Junyi: what are you doing? Have you eaten yet?]


    Shu Cheng: just thinking of you, I can be full


    [Rong Junyi: eat on time.]


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and smiled. Her daughter-in-law really cares about herself, but it feels good.


    Shu Cheng: OK, what my daughter-in-law said is right. But I''m busy catching the traitors now


    [Rong Junyi: Yes.]


    Shu Cheng: I like the game of cat and mouse. If I catch that mouse, see how I play with him. [insidious smile]


    [Rong Junyi: just tell me how many people you want.]


    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng''s words and quickly sent out these words. How can his youth be bullied by others? Since the teenager wants to be a cat, it''s natural to match her with a pair of sharp claws.


    [Shu Cheng: ouch, I love you so much, daughter-in-law. You know me. I''ll find you when I need someone.]


    [Rong Junyi: come back early.]


    Shu Cheng: [seduce] know


    ¡­¡­


    When the two were still flirting, Shu Cheng''s tracking system sent out an alarm.


    Sure enough! Someone is copying resources!


    Shu Cheng narrowed his long and narrow eyes and finally sat up lazily from the sofa. He calmly shouted to Zhu Minrui: "the other party is doing it. Look at the monitor. Who is in front of the No. 15 computer."


    When Zhu Minrui heard Shu Cheng say this, he panicked at the bottom of his heart. He rushed to the monitor excitedly and began to look for the location of the No. 15 computer.


    Then Zhu Minrui easily identified the man.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes were tightly locked on Zhu Minrui''s body. People didn''t come to see it, so they waited for Zhu Minrui to tell them the answer.


    "It''s her!!" Zhu Minrui''s tone was a little shocked, but a few seconds later he showed an expected expression.


    Shu Cheng thought Zhu Minrui''s reaction was very interesting. He hooked up the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s her!" Zhu Minrui pointed to the woman on the monitor screen and continued to speak. "This woman is called Li Lingshi. She is an editor and director of the program group. Some time ago, she said that her family has difficulties and asked our program group to give her a few months'' salary in advance. I think she is probably short of money now, so it''s not surprising to do such a thing."


    "It seems that the other party is cruel and has spent a lot of money." Shu Cheng chews sugar, and the dark red earrings are a little cold and fierce against the faint light emitted from the monitoring screen.


    "Then don''t wait for anything now! I''ll confront her immediately and dismiss this man!" Zhu Minrui was full of anger and excitement. Finally, he knew who betrayed the program group!


    "Wait, don''t worry." Shu Cheng blocked Zhu Minrui''s way, stood in front of him and spoke slowly.


    Zhu Minrui looked at Shu Cheng suspiciously: "what are you waiting for? If you wait any longer, she will hand over the things."

 Chapter 1014

    "It''s just to let them trade." Shu Cheng despised Zhu Minrui and always felt that this man was very smart at ordinary times. How can he not calm down and think about it when it''s critical.


    The boy sighed silently that IQ still needs to evolve!


    "The evidence is not enough now. We have to wait until the two of them deal face-to-face and catch the current situation before we can have enough evidence, understand?"


    After Zhu Minrui heard Shu Cheng''s words, his head was like pouring a basin of cold water, and he immediately calmed down. Shu Cheng was right. The evidence is not enough.


    "You''re right. It''s good to remind me, or I''ll really rush to find each other." Zhu Minrui smiled awkwardly and scratched his head.


    "Well, now that I know, I''ve been staring at her these days. I think this woman will take the initiative to find a buyer tonight in order to have a long dream." Shu Cheng glanced at the monitor and said.


    "OK! Let me watch her!" Zhu Minrui nodded firmly.


    As night fell.


    Shu Cheng also asked Rong Junyi to send several people over.


    The colleagues of the planning team finished the planning of the game and finally went back to rest. They are really busy these days.


    However, Li Lingshi was not tired at all. She was not busy taking a rest. When she got out of the computer room, she came to an underground Cafe instead of her own home.


    This coffee shop is built on the ground floor. The not so bright light shines on everyone''s face. The obvious alternation of light makes people''s face look more three-dimensional and have deeper facial features.


    Li Lingshi looked back to make sure that no one noticed his whereabouts. She took a deep breath and went in.


    She sat down in the most corner, raised her hand from time to time, frowned, and the other party seemed to be late.


    Shu Cheng, with Zhu Minrui and several bodyguards, sat down smartly in Li Lingshi''s visual blind spot.


    Shu Chengsi opened a piece of sugar and enjoyed it. She narrowed her eyes and waited for the person who traded with Li Lingshi to appear. She had known about the crew of dear challenge in advance. If not expected, the person who traded with Li Lingshi should be the director of the crew,


    As the time passes when the notes flow in the cafe, all kinds of sad transactions are surging under the silence.


    Shu Cheng''s posture is detached, handsome and crazy. His eyes are like cheetahs, quietly waiting for the bait of his prey.


    Sure enough, Li Yugang really came.


    He was also very cautious. It seemed that he waited outside for some time and sneaked in when no one noticed.


    After the two met, there was not much expression on their faces. Li Lingshi was probably nervous and his expression was very stiff.


    After communicating for a while, Li Lingshi began to take out his USB flash disk from his bag.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes radiated a cunning light.


    She waved handsomely and ordered several tall bodyguards: "action!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the instructions, the bodyguards surrounded Li Lingshi and Li Yugang as quickly as possible. This time, the whole process should be recorded as evidence.


    Soon, there was no muddle.


    The bodyguard surrounded them, and the boy walked forward slowly.


    Although it''s good to say that she has good skills, it''s not worth doing it for such a person. Let the bodyguard do this tiring work.


    Shu Cheng stood in place with one hand in his pocket and swept the two people coldly. There was a smile on his mouth, but it was frightening.

 Chapter 1015

    When they saw so many people, they were shocked. They didn''t expect this to happen.


    When the people in the cafe saw these big men, they bypassed them and dared not come forward to stop them.


    "You... Who are you?" Li Yugang trembled and pointed to several tough guys in front of him, some incoherent.


    "The transaction you just made has been recorded." the bodyguard listened to Shu Cheng''s instructions and spoke to them.


    Then, one of the bodyguards reached out and grabbed the USB flash disk in Li Yugang''s hand. Yang said, "this is the evidence."


    "What deal! You''re robbing, give me back quickly!" Li Yugang shouted excitedly as he watched the USB flash disk fall into someone else''s mobile phone.


    Zhu Minrui and Shu Cheng came forward at this time.


    When Li Yugang and Li Lingshi saw him, they stood in place in a moment of shock, and their jaw was about to fall off.


    How is that possible? How did Zhu Minrui appear in this place?!


    Li Lingshi felt that she must be finished with a click at the bottom of her heart.


    "This is the evidence of your plagiarism! You should be legally responsible!" Zhu Minrui looked at the two people angrily and said fiercely.


    "No, director, you, don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think..." Li Lingshi explained powerlessly.


    "It''s not what I imagined? I didn''t imagine! The evidence is in front of me. There''s nothing to argue about. You''ll have to wait for a lawsuit." Zhu Minrui spoke firmly word by word. He only hated such plagiarists.


    Seeing that the world was corrupt, Li Yugang turned his eyes. A shrewd light flashed in his eyes and said to them, "it''s all this woman. She tried to disclose the secrets of your program group to me and asked me for a high price. I was going to refuse. I didn''t expect you to appear! It has nothing to do with me."


    Li Lingshi raised her head in shock and looked at Li Yugang. How could he say such words? In this way, he put all the responsibility on himself?


    "What do you mean?" Li Lingshi shouted angrily.


    In order to protect himself, Li Yugang also lost his mind and directly said, "don''t you know what I mean? I''ve already rejected you. You''re still obsessed with selling secrets to me. We all doubt whether your" speed forward "program team has deliberately made such a thing to slander us for plagiarism!"


    "Hehe! Li Yugang, since you want to drop a stone in a well, I''m not polite!" Li Lingshi was also angered by Li Yugang.


    Zhu Minrui and his bodyguards stood by and watched the play.


    It seems that it will not take much effort to solve these two people this time. They began to fight inside before they started.


    Zhu Minrui looked at them with great interest.


    Then Li Lingshi took out a recording pen from her bag, raised it in her hand, and then pressed it.


    The sound quality of the recording is not very clear, but the voices of Li Lingshi and Li Yugang can still be recognized.


    "This is the game plan of the program group of speed forward. Look at it." it''s Li Lingshi''s voice.


    Then, Li Yugang in the recording pen said, "well, you did a good job this time. I''ll give you the money you want. This time, I''ll see what to do with speed forward. As long as I broadcast the program one day earlier, they will end up copying, ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1016

    The sound of the recorder continues.


    Li Lingshi looked at Li Yugang with cold anger in her eyes: "this is us." just wait for the letter from the court. "Zhu Minrui said coldly.


    Shu Cheng also came out from a distance, waved to the bodyguards and took them back.


    Before leaving, Shu Cheng turned his head and took a look at Li Yugang and Li Lingshi, who were still shocked in the distance. The corners of his mouth were hooked with a cold and arrogant arc. The game of cat catching mice was really fun, and he felt that it was still a little meaningful.


    All this is just because of greed.


    The fast forward program team posted the evidence online.


    [speed forward V: we have been silent about this plagiarism incident before, not because of our guilty conscience, but because we need to be responsible to our audience and collect more evidence. Now, we live up to the fans who have always believed and supported us. Here is dear challenge The chief director and one of our internal directors only saw the evidence of the transaction. On the same day, the director stole our program team''s game planning and wanted to resell it to the chief director. Attach the video connection...]


    As soon as this statement came out, many people were beaten in the face.


    And no one in the "Dear challenge" program dared to stand up and make a statement. At the beginning, they swore, but now they are silent.

 Chapter 1017

    [I love male gods so much! Hahaha, awesome! My male gods! Handsome! Good boy! What kind of brain is it to find the initiator so soon.]


    [it''s awesome. I feel that the male god is really admirable.]


    [I want to marry, as if listening to the legend of the male god.]


    ¡­¡­


    However, it is also because of the fermentation of this event. Although the premiere volume of the second phase of "speed forward" is not as high as expected, the current playback volume has far exceeded the level of the same period.


    Many people brush this program again because they think they misunderstood speed forward before.


    The painting style on the bullet screen has also completely changed.


    [after a careful look, I feel that it is really a plagiarized program, and the editing is more professional.]


    Yes, it seems that the shooting method is different


    [although it is the same game, the techniques used in this program, the tone of the lens and the shooting method are better than plagiarizing the program by more than one grade.]


    [ah, three strokes. I said it wasn''t plagiarism at the beginning! No one believed me. It''s a shame this time. Ha ha!]


    [it''s really beautiful. Shu Cheng''s male god is still so handsome. The bullfighter really amazes me.]


    [hahaha, Shu Cheng fans float by, support male god! Support speed forward!!!]


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the plagiarism came to an end.


    Shu Cheng leaned lazily at the head of the bed, the computer was on his lap, his fingers were beating on the keyboard and writing a novel.


    She has finished two-thirds of the small lock of gone with the wind. According to her speed, she can see the ending in two days.


    However, Shu Cheng felt that he still had to "discuss" and "discuss" with his fans.


    She wantonly hooked the corner of her mouth, then crossed the mobile phone screen and opened V Bo.


    [peace of mind V: the new book is about to be completed. What kind of ending do you want?]


    [sleeping trough! Anda, you''ve been missing for a long time. You finally appeared. I miss you so much!]


    [yes, I miss you so much! It''s hard for us to come and go without a trace!]


    [hey, wait! Wait! Is anda talking about a new book this time? Ah? The new book is about to be ready, isn''t it?]


    [what''s the ending? Well, I need to think about it. But I still hope it''s the ending of he.]


    [lying trough, you''re stupid. Haven''t you seen her for so long, have you forgotten anda''s urination? What she''s good at is playing with us. This time, she must ask the opposite question. If we say he, maybe she wrote a tragedy!!!]


    [ah, that''s very reasonable. Anda is really such a person. We really should pay attention to his routine.]


    [then I want to see tragedy!]


    [yes! Anda, we want to see tragedy!]


    [what the hell? On the contrary, people like me who want to see tragedy say they want to see comedy? The world is in chaos!]


    [it seems so... It''s really hard to be a fan of Anda. It''s resourceful and brave.]


    [... Is it tragedy or comedy? Who will give me an answer.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng helplessly looked at his group of fans. This IQ is really urgent.

 Chapter 1018

    Shu Cheng put his finger on the keyboard. Some said they wanted to see tragedy, others said they wanted to see comedy.


    In the face of such uneven opinions, Shu Cheng decided to find another way.


    In that case, let''s leave an ending for everyone to guess.


    Don''t say dead, don''t write a story alive.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her narrow eyes and beat her fingers quickly.


    Shu Cheng''s speed was amazing. In two hours, he was about to write the novel.


    For the rest, leave it to write another day when you are in a good mood. Shu Cheng tore open a sugar, ate it slowly and turned off the computer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Zhang Qianbo changed his patient''s clothes and put on a Han suit.


    "How is it?" although the corners of Zhang Qianbo''s mouth are still a little pale, he has the strength to speak and can walk freely.


    Liu tinger looked at him. Today was the day of discharge. After so many days of waiting and expectation, his condition finally improved. Liu tinger finally heard that the doctor said Zhang Qianbo could be discharged.


    She thought it was a dream and confirmed it with the doctor repeatedly. Finally, she knew that under the doctor''s firm tone, she finally determined the fact that Zhang Qianbo was discharged from the hospital.


    She looked at Zhang Qianbo and was dazed.


    Zhang Qianbo smiled gently and waved his big palm in front of Liu tinger: "what do you think?"


    "Ah?" Liu tinger came back and looked at the person she liked so vividly in front of her, with a little warmth in her heart. She hung a sweet smile and nodded hard, "uh huh, it fits well and handsome!"


    This is the first time that Zhang Qianbo wears Hanfu on occasions other than filming. His bright and clear eyes fall on Liu tinger''s blue collar Hanfu, "you are also very beautiful."


    Liu tinger shyly lowered her head, stretched out a slender finger and hooked the broken hair on both sides of her cheeks behind her ears.


    "Finally I can leave the hospital." Liu tinger couldn''t help sighing.


    "You''ve worked hard these days." Zhang Qianbo looked at Liu tinger''s emaciated cheek.


    Liu tinger looked up and her clear eyes flashed a few times: "what are you talking about? You''re just like this because of me."


    "Well, well, don''t say that. Anyway, I''m lively now. There''s nothing at all. I think I can return to the crew after two more days of rest." Zhang Qianbo patted his chest and proudly raised his eyebrows.


    "No. your body needs a good rest for some time." Liu tinger was worried when she heard Zhang Qianbo say so.


    "The crew has been delayed by us for a long time, so we can''t delay any longer. I think we should make up for the previous part as soon as possible, and I don''t think my body is so delicate. Filming is still tolerable." Zhang Qianbo sounded out. He was very guilty that he had delayed the shooting progress for a long time because of his own business.


    Liu tinger knows Zhang Qianbo. He has a strong sense of responsibility and is unwilling to give anyone trouble. It is probably because of his quality that she is deeply attracted to herself.


    She pondered for a while and finally said, "well, but you still have to rest for a few days. Otherwise, I''m really worried."


    "OK." Zhang Qianbo readily agreed and rubbed Liu tinger''s hair with a gentle smile.


    Both of them were unwilling to give others trouble, so they came out secretly after leaving the hospital. When they got home, Zhang Qianbo told others about it.


    In the crew of fairy sword.

 Chapter 1019

    [Zhang Qianbo: @ all members, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me tell you the good news. I''ve been discharged from the hospital.]


    [photographer:!!!! discharged from the hospital??? Are you well? Ah ah, Congratulations!]


    [makeup artist: ah, why did you leave the hospital without saying a word? If I knew you were discharged today, I would carry two big fruit baskets to pick you up!!]


    [Zhang Qianbo: it''s all right. Don''t bother everyone. You''re all busy, too.]


    [photographer: @ makeup artist, alas, it''s a single dog like you who doesn''t understand. Liu tinger picks it up. What light bulb are you going to be?]


    [makeup artist:... [wipe sweat] [wipe sweat] [wipe sweat] you know! You know!]


    [Liu tinger: these days have really worried everyone and delayed the progress of the crew. In two days, we will return to the crew to continue shooting.]


    [director: Welcome back! Two stars! The crew can''t live without you two.]


    [makeup artist: [fireworks] [fireworks] [fireworks] [fireworks] welcome!! welcome!!]


    [photographer: hahaha, welcome!! I can finally see you two cute in the crew.]


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Qianbo confirmed the return time, the crew also released the V blog for the first time.


    [legend of immortal sword V: Hello, everyone. I''d like to announce a good news for you. Our leading stars Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger will return to the crew in three days to continue shooting. The shooting of immortal sword will start again. Thank you for your waiting and understanding. All of us will cut through difficulties and forge ahead. We will present the most precious immortal sword to you Wish you, wish us, wish fairy sword, get what you wish.]


    [[moved] [moved] [moved] what''s the matter with being excited and crying?]


    [ah, the hands holding the mobile phone are shaking. Is Zhang Qianbo all right? Great, great! [laughs]


    [I''m so moved. In fact, I didn''t wait too long, and all the waiting was worth it. [laughter] [laughter]


    [[laughter] [laughter] [laughter] when this day finally comes, I know that our Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger will not disappoint us.]


    [I hope the crew will never be in any danger again.]


    It''s good. Zhang Qianbo''s physical condition is finally all right. Thank the program team for telling us this at the first time. Thank you


    [hahaha, great! It seems that the broadcast of Xianjian is just around the corner!!]


    Wish you, wish us, wish the fairy sword, get what you want


    Wish you, wish us, wish the fairy sword, get what you want


    Wish you, wish us, wish the fairy sword, get what you want


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "Fairy sword" crew.


    Because Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo didn''t want to bother others too much, everyone kept everything simple and gave Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger a simple meal as a celebration.


    Shu Cheng was wearing a white shirt and short dark hair. She looked neat and handsome. With her slender legs, she calmly came to the public.


    "Ah, Shu Cheng is coming!! come on, I''ll wait for you." the people warmly greeted Shu Cheng. During this time, Shu Cheng didn''t come here because the crew didn''t have the role of the protagonist. This time, he appeared specially, but everyone was very happy.


    "Shu Cheng. Come and sit down quickly!!" Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo shouted in unison and waved to Shu Cheng.

 Chapter 1020

    Shu Cheng looked at Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo with a gentle light in her eyes. She was happy at the bottom of her heart, but there was still not much expression on her face in order to maintain her handsome and cold image.


    In fact, everyone could see that Shu Cheng was happy, but he didn''t show it.


    But I didn''t say anything about Shu Cheng.


    She came to Liu tinger''s side, found a seat to sit down and said calmly, "haven''t seen you for so long, do you miss my handsome face?"


    For a moment, the whole table was silent.


    Even Liu tinger held back her smile.


    "Oh, Shu Cheng asked, of course everyone wants to pull!" the makeup artist stood up, raised his tone and shouted.


    Then everyone responded.


    "Think about it!!"


    "I feel like we''ve been losing sleep for a long time," said the photographer intoxicated.


    "Hey, aren''t you sleepless because you see beautiful women?" the makeup artist patted the photographer''s head and opened his mouth.


    Shu Cheng looked at their pompous acting skills and drew several black lines on his forehead.


    At this time, Shu Cheng noticed that Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo were wearing Han clothes.


    With Shu Cheng''s powerful and precise attention, he knew that these two sets of clothes certainly did not come from the crew.


    Is it their daily clothes?


    Shu Cheng couldn''t help being interested. He narrowed his eyes to Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo and said, "new clothes?"


    Zhang Qianbo looked at Shu Cheng and nodded excitedly: "yes, is it right? Tinger said I was very handsome in this one."


    Asked by Shu Cheng, people began to notice that the clothes on Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo were not from the crew.


    Everyone is full of curiosity.


    "Wow, so are you two walking down the road dressed like this today?"


    "How cool! Why do I always think you two are different? It turned out that you changed your clothes. Ha ha. Our eyesight!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, let me take a picture for you." when the photographer saw Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo, he couldn''t help itching.


    With a click, Zhang Qianbo''s embrace of Liu tinger was frozen.


    Zhang Qianbo glanced at the group photo of himself and Liu tinger. Looking at the sweet smile on Liu tinger''s face, he felt warm in his heart and liked it very much. He asked the photographer to send the photo to himself.


    Then, Zhang Qianbo opened the V blog and sent a V blog with this photo attached.


    [Zhang Qianbo V: I''m officially back on the crew today. The hardest thing I''ve been doing during this time is taking care of my Liu tinger. I also wish you all good health. It''s really painful to be hospitalized. Of course, it''s also because of your support that I can get well so quickly. Thank you and hope you are all well. [picture]


    [WOW!!! That''s right!!!]


    [dog food dog food!! I eat this dog food a little better. What''s the matter, ha ha ha.]


    [a "match" in capital letters!]


    [it''s hard for our little fairy ting''er. She''s really kind, beautiful and lovely!]


    [what a good match!]


    [the clothes you wear are also beautiful. It''s natural, and the picture is so beautiful without P!]


    [congratulations on the return of our male god Zhang Qianbo to the crew! I''m so happy!]


    [I feel like I''ve seen love. Liu tinger is really a kind girl. I heard that she goes out early and comes back late every day to take care of Zhang Qianbo. I hope they can be good! They''ve always been good!]


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1021

    Zhang Qianbo turned off his cell phone and continued to join the discussion.


    Liu tinger saw that everyone was so interested in their clothes, and her bright and clear eyes flashed: "yes, we came here today. In fact, we wanted to make a Han suit for Qian Bo, but she didn''t have much time because she was in hospital recently."


    Finish. Liu tinger turned her head gently and looked at Zhang Qianbo with loving eyes: "next time I''ll make one for you myself, it will be more handsome than today."


    "OK." Zhang Qianbo touched Liu tinger''s soft hair.


    "Oh, look. It''s spreading dog food again. I''ve been critically hit by 10000 points."


    "Single dog, pawn."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo were embarrassed when they listened to the ridicule, so they tacitly didn''t continue to speak. They smiled at each other, and thousands of words were hidden in their eyes.


    "However, everything we tinger wears looks good. Zhang Qianbo is not bad either." Shu Cheng chews sugar and opens his mouth lazily.


    "Yes. In fact, Hanfu suits us very well. It''s comfortable, good-looking and highlights our temperament." Liu tinger completely ignored Shu Cheng''s narcissism and talked about Hanfu.


    I inexplicably came to this era. Looking at those dazzling clothes, she forced herself to try those modern clothes in order not to become an alien. Slowly, she shelved the Han clothes.


    Until recently, when Zhang Qianbo was ill, she thought a lot. In such a precious life, a few years, if she can''t be herself, what''s the meaning.


    She thought of her father''s fearless tenacity, peerless courage and mind in the state of Yue. She was her daughter. If she didn''t even dare to wear her favorite clothes, what would she do.


    Therefore, she resolutely chose to continue her Hanfu.


    Zhang Qianbo also began to love this kind of clothing under his own influence.


    "I also think it looks good! I really want to wear it." the makeup artist looked at Liu tinger, his eyes full of worship and admiration.


    "Come on, look at your fat. Even if you wear it, Liu tinger won''t look good!" the photographer deliberately damaged the makeup artist.


    "Hum, I can wear whatever I like! Do you need to take care of it?" the makeup artist spat out his tongue at the photographer.


    "In fact, I think you can try it. People look more energetic in Han clothes." Zhang Qianbo sincerely opened his mouth to the photographer.


    Although the photographer thinks what Zhang Qianbo said is reasonable, it will be strange to wear such clothes on the road.


    Shu Cheng sat aside, his actions unrestrained and unrestrained, and his deep eyes fell on Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger.


    "I have an idea." Shu Cheng suddenly opened his mouth, with a deep voice, sexy and hoarse.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at Shu Cheng.


    "Ah? Have an idea?" Liu tinger asked with her head sideways.


    Shu Cheng nodded.


    "Hanfu is our traditional dress, but now it is regarded as a different kind in the street." Shu Cheng said confidently and frantically, with an arrogant feeling in the arc around his mouth, "so I think it''s time to do this kind of ideological education for everyone."


    In just two or three words, the audience took a breath of cold air.


    Shu Cheng is really an ambitious person. She casually thinks that she is so ambitious. She has an innate strong aura, as if everything can be done, just like a God.

 Chapter 1022

    Liu tinger looked at Shu Cheng and listened to his words with a feeling of blood backflow.


    She stood there, her lips trembling, speechless for a moment.


    Because at the moment, she thought of her own country of Yue.


    She imagined how beautiful it would be for everyone in the streets of this era to wear traditional Ru skirts instead of cowboy heels spread abroad.


    Zhang Qianbo had a good impression on Hanfu until Liu tinger appeared, changed himself step by step, let himself completely break through his defense line, and began to dare to walk in Hanfu on the road.


    But in this country, there must be many people like Zhang Qianbo, who like it, but still dare not or are unwilling to try it easily.


    "Most people, once through, the defense line in their heart breaks through. They will then wear Hanfu for the second time." Shu Cheng calmly analyzed, narrowed his narrow eyes and looked at the people.


    Zhang Qianbo nodded: "yes, I''m the best example. Tinger gave me courage. And after wearing it, I really feel much more comfortable than wearing pants."


    "So I decided to spend a lot of money to hold a Hanfu competition! I want to revive Hanfu in this country and let the glory of Hanfu shine abroad!" Shu Cheng looked into the distance.


    "Shu Cheng! I support you! If there is this competition, I will be the first to sign up." Liu tinger also spoke firmly. She felt that what Shu Cheng was doing now was of great significance. Her heart was beating wildly and her cells were eager to try. It seemed that she hadn''t done it for a long time.


    "I also sign up! I also want to sign up!" the makeup artist seemed to be influenced by this atmosphere, raised his hand and shouted excitedly.


    "Liu tinger, you know a lot about Hanfu. I decided that you should write the tweet of this competition." Shu Cheng looked at Liu tinger and I arranged it slowly.


    Liu tinger readily agreed, but she couldn''t wait for it.


    She is willing to do and try anything related to Hanfu.


    "Is it so powerful? Just do what you say? I want to wear it too." the photographer''s eyes glowed with excitement.


    "Forget it. Look at yourself. Where is Zhang Qianbo handsome." the makeup artist fought back without hesitation.


    The photographer petrified in situ


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Shu Cheng sent a V blog, first revealed the game, and pre warmed up for the official release of the next tweet.


    Shu Cheng V: next, there will be a Hanfu competition, which will be officially released at that time to give you a warm-up


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ up: lying in the trough!! the male god is going to make big moves again! You know, a set of Chinese clothes is not so cheap. It''s estimated that this competition will cost a lot of money!]


    [Tang Jun: really!!!!!! Hanfu!!!!!!!! that''s great! When can I sign up


    [hero, you''re pregnant: I''ll go! This competition is great!! I raise my hand to sign up!]


    [the male god is actually going to hold a Hanfu competition? But will anyone participate? It seems that few people wear Hanfu now. Suddenly, they have a strong interest in this knowledge.]


    [when I saw a girl wearing Han clothes at school, I felt so beautiful. It felt like a fairy coming down to earth, but I didn''t dare to wear it. Everyone was wearing ordinary clothes. It would take courage to wear Han clothes.]

 Chapter 1023

    It is estimated that the male god wants to spread our Chinese culture this time


    [Shuai fried well! I must sign up! What form is the competition? When can I officially sign up! Look forward to, look forward to!]


    I''ll wait and see. After all, I don''t seem to know much about Hanfu


    [for the sake of male god, I decided to popularize the knowledge of Hanfu!]


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Ling yuche is still brushing the V Bo. Looking at Shu Cheng''s V Bo, he turns his eyes and suddenly has some ideas.


    He quickly pressed a key with his finger, and the phone set as a special call was dialed out.


    Qiu Haichuan quickly picked it up: "daughter-in-law! I just wanted to call you!"


    "What we think should not be the same thing?" Ling yuche said excitedly.


    "I''ll tell you first. Let''s see if it''s the same thing!" Qiu Haichuan''s eyes glowed and said to Ling yuche.


    "Yes."


    "You saw our parents last time! I think the wedding can be carried out almost! Why not..." Qiu Haichuan''s voice was a little excited.


    "Let''s have a Hanfu wedding." Ling yuche quickly took Qiu Haichuan''s words and said.


    "Hahaha!! yes, daughter-in-law! We two really have a heart to heart!" Qiu Haichuan shouted excitedly.


    "OK! Let''s have a different Hanfu wedding!" Ling yuche said excitedly. At the moment, there was a picture in his mind.


    The two people discussed the wedding scene continuously, and felt endless excitement for their bold and perfect idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng was hugged by Rong Junyi.


    Rong Junyi''s deep and mellow voice came from his head: "I heard you''re going to hold a Hanfu competition?"


    "Uh huh." the young man leaned lazily in Rong Junyi''s arms and nodded firmly, "the loss of culture is really serious now. Look at those ignorant people on the road. Some people think our Hanfu is a kimono. I have to shoulder this great mission. It''s really a great responsibility. I really think the world should give me a grand prize."


    The corner of Rong Junyi''s mouth was drawn. The boy was very good at taking light from himself.


    However, when you think about it carefully, what she said is really reasonable. This nation really needs cultural inheritance, and culture really needs to be confident.


    "Daughter-in-law, at that time, the two of us will also put on Chinese clothes and go out for a stroll." the young man angrily raised his eyebrows, a pair of deep eyes tightly locked on the man''s handsome face and opened his mouth with interest.


    Rong Junyi nodded happily and replied without hesitation, "it''s up to you."


    The boy was stunned for a few seconds. What? Did you agree so readily?


    He thought he would not like Hanfu, so he refused. After all, Hanfu seems to be a very distant thing for Rong Junyi.


    Rong Junyi probably guessed Shu Cheng''s idea and said faintly, "everything I wear is handsome. You don''t need to worry about me. Moreover, culture really needs to be inherited."


    "Ah Xiaorong, I found that you are really the most perfect person in my eyes." the bottom of the teenager''s heart was suddenly touched. She felt that when she did these things, there was a person around her who could understand herself so well. They fit so well. No wonder she could come together.


    The boy got up and kissed Rong Junyi on the face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1024

    After returning home, Liu tinger carefully checked the information about the development of Hanfu before and people''s understanding of Hanfu now.


    Finally, a publicity copy is summarized.


    It was said to be a publicity copy. In fact, Liu tinger had not done it before. When she sent it to Shu Cheng, she was still nervous and worried.


    Shu Cheng''s mailbox rang.


    I received an email from Liu tinger.


    As soon as he opened it, the talent between the lines swam between the black lines, and Shu Cheng was stunned in an instant.


    The email says¡ª¡ª


    [when you read "the brilliance of robes, the brilliance of jade, and the brilliance of jade", "the people of Bu descent, the palace of Yao. Suddenly, they change their appearance, as if they were swimming dragons and flying through the clouds." "where are the mandarin duck show belts thrown, and who is the peacock Luo shirt?" You must immerse yourself in the splendid beauty of Hanfu. The beauty of Hanfu is breathtaking. This beauty is inherited from the past and will continue to the future. The ancient train, simple straight train and beautiful Ru skirt, each style has been beautiful, romantic and amazing.


    According to the records of the historian, Chinese clothes were made by the Yellow Emperor: "before the Yellow Emperor, there were no clothes houses, and the yellow emperor built houses, made clothes, and conducted funerals, so all people could avoid the difficulty of survival and death." cultural inheritance is being done, and cultural treasures are waking up. Each of us should have more awe and understanding of it.


    The beauty of Hanfu is like the fragrance of wine, which has been drunk for thousands of years. It is bright and beautiful, and it is also quiet and peaceful. It was hidden deep in the years and guarded the fleeting years.


    In the millennium, lift the veil of the long years. Are you willing to join this Hanfu competition and let the world see its youth.]


    Shu Cheng looked at the text and was fascinated by its beautiful words.


    She quickly typed a few words on the keyboard with her fingers and sent an email to Liu tinger.


    [it''s very well written. I have strong writing skills. Then I''ll use it as publicity and promote activities.]


    ¡­¡­


    In the group of RS studio.


    Shu Cheng appears leisurely.


    [Shu Cheng: @ all members.]


    [Shen He: you won''t have to assign another task this big night?]


    Shu Cheng: nonsense. What else would I call you


    [Zheng Yi: inhuman...]


    Shu Cheng: @ Zheng Yi, you''ve become very angry with Shen he recently


    [Yu Zhou: come on, what''s the matter.]


    Shu Cheng: do you know that I''m going to hold a Hanfu competition


    All the members unanimously replied that they didn''t know.


    Shu Cheng''s mouth was drawn. These people have been very wild recently. Shu Cheng turned his eyes and began to type a few words.


    [Shu Cheng: This is a high-value competition. If you don''t participate, you must regret it.]


    [Shen He: all right, all right, don''t bully and lure, just say things directly.]


    Shu Cheng: the competition is divided into two groups. One is the design of Chinese clothes and the other is the most beautiful goddess of Chinese clothes. I decided to allocate 500 million yuan to invest in this project


    Shen and Zheng Yi were shocked. Sure enough, the rich were different. They invested 500 million in the project.


    It''s amazing.


    But think again, 500 million is nothing for Shu Cheng.


    [Zheng Yi: the moat is inhumane!!!]


    [Shen He: @ Zheng Yi, if you dare to show me more Han costume goddesses, you can try and see that I won''t break your leg.]


    [Yu Zhou: sure enough, when men and women fall in love, there is domestic violence.]


    [Zheng Yi: @ Shen He, wronged, you are the only one in my eyes!!]

 Chapter 1025

    [Shu Cheng: wait, I''ll send you an email. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send it to the official wechat for official publicity. The preparatory project will also start to be prepared and implemented for me.]


    Everyone is silent


    It''s easy for Shu Cheng to say. If you want to write a copy, you''ll have to stop sleeping at night. What you think is what you think!!


    Just when everyone was going crazy.


    Shu Cheng said again.


    [Shu Cheng: the copywriter Liu tinger has written it for you. Just write down the precautions for the event. You have written it so many times before. Don''t tell me it''s hard!]


    The crowd cheered.


    Liu tinger is a benefactor. The goddess is the goddess!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the game was released smoothly.


    The official V blog of RS studio issued the competition publicity according to Liu tinger''s copy, and attached the contents and precautions of the competition.


    The winner of this competition will get a prize of 50 million. The registration time is 15 days and the competition time is two months. The specific competition place will be notified later.


    Fifty million, which is a huge sum of money for ordinary people.


    It''s out of control.


    As soon as the news came out, netizens went crazy.


    [Shu Cheng''s male god is really rich! A casual Hanfu competition is an investment of 500 million.]


    [however, there are only a few people who know about Hanfu. The gold content of this competition must be very high. After all, the people selected from one in ten thousand will compete again.]


    [alas, there must be no way for a little transparent like me to participate. I regret that I didn''t know about Hanfu before, otherwise I might get rich this time.]


    [I feel that this time the Hanfu culture will really be promoted by the male god. Such a grand competition will certainly get the attention of many people.]


    [WOW!! the competition cost a lot of money. It''s awesome!! there must be many little sisters in Chinese clothes at that time. I''m looking forward to it.]


    [it seemed that I was inexplicably moved to see the grand scene of everyone walking in the street in Chinese clothes.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng came to the Xianjian crew and saw Liu tinger sitting aside while filming, fiddling with something in her hands.


    When Shu Cheng came to Liu tinger, she didn''t notice.


    Shu Cheng immediately turned his head and looked at Zhang Qianbo. Zhang Qianbo received it in his confused eyes. He pursed his lips and smiled: "tinger said she would make me a set of Hanfu before the Hanfu competition. Moreover, I felt that she seemed to want to make a set of Hanfu for lovers."


    "Well..." Shu Cheng touched his chin and nodded, "good idea."


    At this time, Liu tinger also noticed the movement around her. She raised her head and looked at Shu Cheng with a sweet smile on her face: "Hey, Shu Cheng, you''re coming."


    Shu Cheng answered casually, then found a place to sit down and gently opened his mouth to Liu tinger: "tinger, I''m going to make a live broadcast."


    "Ah? What live broadcast?" Liu tinger stopped her hand and looked at Shu Cheng with a serious look on her face.


    "Popularize the live broadcast of Hanfu cognition." Shu Chengyan replied briefly.


    Liu tinger immediately understood it and brightened her eyes: "ah, yes, why didn''t I think of this? Now everyone''s understanding of Hanfu is not very high. If you use your popularity to attract more people to recognize Hanfu, it''s really a great thing!"


    Shu Cheng looked at Liu tinger''s admiring and exclamatory eyes, raised his hair and raised his eyebrows proudly: "of course, my IQ is unparalleled in the world."

 Chapter 1026

    Liu tinger was amused by Shu Cheng and narrowed her crescent like eyes.


    "When shall we start live broadcasting?" Liu tinger asked curiously.


    Shu Cheng simply and decisively replied, "now."


    "Ah? Is it so sudden? Don''t you have to prepare?" Liu tinger stared in surprise. She didn''t prepare at all. I''m afraid she would be very nervous when she broadcast live.


    Shu Cheng waved his hand casually and opened his mouth lightly: "it doesn''t matter. All knowledge is here."


    With that, Shu Cheng confidently and frantically pointed to his head.


    Liu tinger nodded immediately.


    Then Shu Cheng immediately opened the live studio.


    Soon, tens of thousands of people entered the studio.


    But Shu Cheng was not in a hurry to speak. She sat in place, crossed her legs and chewed candy. She waited for more people to come in before she began to speak.


    When they saw that it was really Shu Cheng and Liu tinger was sitting next to him, the atmosphere at the scene exploded in an instant.


    [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!]


    [sleeping trough! This live broadcast is too sudden. It''s really the consistent style of male god. Everything is so sudden.]


    [ah, today is very handsome. Not only are there male gods, but also our lovely Liu tinger!]


    [life is complete, ha ha ha!!! It''s easy for male gods not to broadcast live!! why this time.]


    I think it''s about Hanfu


    [mm-hmm, I also think it''s for Han clothes! I feel that male gods attach great importance to this activity.]


    [EH. But male god, let''s sit and watch you eat sugar.]


    ¡­¡­


    Liu tinger looked at the barrage and watched everyone come in one after another, but Shu Cheng didn''t say a word and hurried forward to comfort the fans.


    "Hello, I''m Liu tinger. Shu Cheng and I are going to talk about Hanfu with you today." Liu tinger''s gentle voice flows slowly in the air.


    [WOW! Liu tinger''s voice is so beautiful! I''m all su.]


    [male god!! Liu tinger has spoken. Please say something, too.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the time and the number of people in the live room.


    In just ten minutes, there have been tens of millions of people in the live studio.


    People suddenly rejoiced that Shu Cheng didn''t notice in advance, otherwise it was estimated that the server would collapse.


    Although the number of people in the live studio is still rising, Shu Cheng thinks it''s almost time.


    Her sexy and somewhat hoarse voice slowly spread into the ears of fans: "today I''ll popularize the common sense of Hanfu for you."


    Shu Cheng spoke coolly. Holding the mobile phone, I felt a little uncomfortable in the back. I found a place to lean against at random. This time, the camera lens went from bottom to top.


    The crowd immediately laughed.


    [sure enough, only men like God and Liu tinger can hold this honey point of view.]


    [this beauty can fight very well. This angle is basically a big face killer. As a result, people''s male god... I think it''s pretty good!]


    [ah, I want to hear what the male god is talking about. I really need to supplement the knowledge of Hanfu.]


    [male god is really well intentioned about Hanfu. He took great pains to popularize our culture.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s voice is nice and sexy. With a bit of broadcasting cavity, he opened word by word to the fans in front of the screen: "listen, take notes if you change to take notes."


    People:

 Chapter 1027

    "Hanfu began with the Yellow Emperor and ended in the Qing Dynasty. Don''t think Hanfu is a ''Han Dynasty dress''. For thousands of years, Hanfu is only a unique dress of the Han people. The original'' deep clothes'' is the only representative of Hanfu." Shu Cheng said slowly.


    When he said this, he paused and looked at Liu tinger.


    Liu tinger immediately understood. She also came forward and continued to speak with Shu Cheng''s words: "The traditional ''deep clothes'' have three requirements: first, the'' cross collar and right Lapel '', and the Han clothes are covered to the right. Second, the'' praise clothes with wide sleeves'', the clothes of the Han clothes are loose, and the sleeves are wider than the arms. Third, the ''lace up and hidden buckle'', most of the clothes of the Han clothes do not need buttons, but are tied with ropes. The ancients naturally walked naturally and naturally, waving their sleeves will bring a breeze."


    Liu ting''er paused and talked a lot. She was good at it. She thought she would be nervous before, but she didn''t feel at all. Instead, she felt a little excited.


    Shu Cheng continues to speak: "The ancients generally believed that the sky is round and the earth is square. The sleeves of Hanfu clothes are round sleeves, which means that the heaven is round. The collar of Hanfu clothes is rectangular, which should be authentic and square, that is, the skirt is covered to the right, and the collar of deep clothes is crossed in the shape of letter Y, which means that people should have rules. If there are no rules, they can''t be square. The ancients were constantly encouraging themselves to behave and behave Do things. "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in the comments quietly listened to Shu Cheng and Liu tinger, and were suddenly moved.


    The thoughts of the ancients have a profound impact on later people, including the ordinary thing of wearing clothes every day, which contains endless significance.


    [alas, it''s sad to think about it. Today, we are the only nation in the world that has lost their traditional clothes. In Japan, any Japanese woman walking down the street in kimonos and clogs will not look sideways. In Scotland, it''s not surprising for a man to wear a Scottish skirt, but if you go on the street in a Chinese suit in country Z, others don''t think you''re crazy If you are, you will mistakenly think you are a Japanese in kimonos, which makes people sad and helpless.]


    [I felt a little heavy at once. I felt how significant this thing that the male God did was.]


    [I think the most beautiful destination of Hanfu is that we can solemnly change into our national traditional Hanfu and make some traditional customs full of ritual during our traditional festivals. Compared with those fashionable new clothes, only Hanfu lasting for thousands of years is enough to support this role. We believe that one day, we can wear Hanfu To amaze the world.]


    [if the beauty of China can go to the world, male god must be a huge promoter. He doesn''t like to broadcast live at ordinary times. He even took the initiative to popularize it for the sake of Hanfu, which is almost equivalent to free classes.]


    [Z is a country with great etiquette, so it is called Xia. It has the beauty of clothes and regulations, which is called Hua. Wearing the clothes of our Han family, it promotes our country of etiquette.]


    [wearing the clothes of the Han family, we are a nation of etiquette.]


    [wearing the clothes of the Han family, we are a nation of etiquette.]


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the comment area was excited.


    Shu Cheng continued to popularize knowledge about Hanfu to everyone.


    The normal live broadcast lasted about two hours.


    Shu Cheng and Liu tinger cooperated to give everyone a vivid and meaningful Hanfu class.


    However, Liu tinger said to the crowd with some regret at the end: "this time, the preparation is a little hasty. Next time, I hope I can bring Chinese clothes to show you."

 Chapter 1028

    [[thumb] [thumb] [thumb] has spoken very well! Liu tinger is a talented woman, and the appraisal is correct!]


    [[squint smile] [squint smile] I feel that Liu tinger and the male god have never been able to ask any questions about Hanfu.]


    [it''s awesome, but I''m looking forward to Liu tinger''s next live broadcast to tell us this. Ha ha ha. It''s very nice. I feel my ears will be pregnant in two hours.]


    [Liu tinger is really very gentle. And after hearing so many words from the male god at night, I guess I have to watch the replay ten times at night to sleep. [squint smile] [squint smile] [squint smile]


    [today''s two hours are really worth it!! don''t say it. I''ll save money to buy a set of genuine Chinese clothes when I go back, ha ha!]


    [I hope male God and Liu tinger will hold more such live broadcasts in the future!]


    ¡­¡­


    The final attention of this live broadcast reached hundreds of millions of heat.


    Moreover, because Shu Cheng and Liu tinger are very professional in science popularization, many people''s cognition of Hanfu began to improve.


    This time, more people began to participate in the competition.


    An hour later, the server of RS studio completely collapsed and was in a state of paralysis.


    Shen He and Zheng Yi looked at the mailbox where they couldn''t log in. They wanted to cry without tears, which indicated that their next work would be very heavy.


    Shen He immediately reported the situation to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng shook his head helplessly and opened his mouth: "at the critical moment, I can''t be without the strongest power in the universe."


    The most powerful person in the universe????


    What£¿£¿


    What''s the name??


    Shen He was speechless and petrified in situ, but he thought that Shu Cheng would have to solve the mailbox, so he held the sarcasm in his heart and didn''t refute.


    "OK, I''ll allow you to be the most powerful person in the universe for a while. Come back and solve the mailbox server." Shen He held his forehead and said.


    In fact, you don''t have to let Shu Cheng come and complain on the system website. It''s estimated that it''s OK, but who makes Shu Cheng fast?


    Shu Cheng estimated that it would take only 30 minutes for people to solve things that took several hours.


    Who are you looking for if you don''t look for Shu Cheng.


    After Shu Cheng came to RS office, sure enough, Shen He completely slapped his conjecture.


    What does it mean that people don''t need 30 minutes to relax??


    Shu Cheng


    It took three minutes.


    The fingers beat on the keyboard faster than the motor.


    I know she''s fast, but I don''t know she''s so fast


    As soon as the computer was repaired, Shu Cheng received a call from Wang Yifang, saying that it was about Wu Wen Xi Dong that she needed to have a good talk with Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng looked at Shen he proudly with her eyebrows, narrowed her eyes and said, "look, the world can''t live without me. I can''t live without me."


    Anyway, now that the mailbox is finished, Shen He gives Shu Cheng a hard white look: "just bang se. I don''t need you here now."


    "A shallow person like you won''t understand an excellent person like me," Shu Cheng said to Shen He.


    Shen he shrugged: "whatever you say."


    Then she went back to her place and began to do things.


    Shu Cheng also walked out of the office with slender legs.


    Wang Yifang is waiting for Shu Cheng in a teahouse. It seems that she has been sitting for a long time.


    Wearing a handsome black leather coat and one hand in his pocket, Shu Cheng walked slowly to Wang Yifang and sat down.

 Chapter 1029

    "Shucheng, I heard you''ve been busy recently." Wang Yifang raised her eyes and smiled at Shucheng.


    Shu Cheng pursed a pair of red thin lips, didn''t speak, and looked at Wang Yifang with deep eyes.


    Wang Yifang continued: "I saw your han suit competition."


    Referring to Hanfu, Shu Cheng proudly picked his eyebrow.


    "Ambitious," Wang Yifang said heartily.


    In fact, she is a lover of Hanfu. As a director, she has read countless ancient books, and the feelings and thoughts of the ancients are continuously infiltrated in her bones and blood.


    For Hanfu, nature also has a unique feeling.


    "It seems that you also like it very much." Shu Cheng said with a smile.


    Wang Yifang nodded, "yes, but I have another idea this time."


    "Oh? Tell me." Shu Cheng glanced at Wang Yifang with great interest.


    "Well, let me tell you a good news first." Wang Yifang sold the key and opened his mouth to Shu Cheng. "Didn''t our" Wu Wen Xi Dong "show in Paris a few days ago? The response was very good, and he also won the honor of" the new power of the second film. "


    "Yes." Shu Cheng nodded faintly, but all this was expected by her. Originally, she was very confident in the film, "so are you going to let me take part in the award?"


    Wang Yifang smiled and nodded: "it''s really smart, but this is not all I want to say."


    "That?" Shu Cheng looked at her strangely.


    "Aren''t you holding a Hanfu competition recently? I think you can wear Hanfu to take part in the award. It will certainly stir the whole audience." Wang Yifang said excitedly to Shu Cheng.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    "I was worried that you would be too busy, but you should accept the idea." Wang Yifang looked at Shu Cheng''s interest in his idea and spoke more excitedly. "I think this publicity may attract many foreigners to participate in the competition at that time."


    "Just in time, this is also the first step for me to make Hanfu go to the world." Shu Cheng was in a good mood with a cup of tea on the table.


    They talked happily and decided the matter at once.


    A few days later, Shu Cheng put on his favorite Hanfu and set foot on the plane to Paris.


    While on the plane, many people glanced at Shu Cheng.


    "Wow, is that man wearing Chinese clothes?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s Hanfu. Can''t you see it?"


    "He''s really handsome in clothes. I think if it were in ancient times, it would be the level of Prince and Prince. It''s so handsome."


    "Hurry, hurry, take out your mobile phone and take pictures!!"


    "Hahaha, I want to see more. It''s really handsome."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these comments, Shu Cheng boarded first class with confidence and ease.


    While listening to the comments of the people around, Wang Yifang felt a little funny. It seems that the popularity of Hanfu is still far from enough in China.


    "Shu Cheng, but you look really handsome in this suit. I''ve studied Hanfu for some time, and it''s the first time I''ve seen someone wear Hanfu so free and easy." Wang Yifang looked at Shu Cheng and sincerely praised him.

 Chapter 1030

    The Hanfu Shu Cheng is wearing today is the Hanfu of Wei and Jin Dynasties. The Hanfu of this period is particularly free and easy, arrogant and informal, which reflects Shu Cheng''s yuppie temperament.


    A black wide sleeved coat, although it is neat and short hair, not as flexible as the ancients, but the temperament of the whole body is controlled by Shu Cheng, which is not contrary at all.


    Shu Cheng leaned lazily on the back of the chair and drank a cup of tea. He was an elegant childe who came out of the painting. His style was not enough to describe.


    She calmly accepted the praise of the people around her, with a faint smile on her mouth.


    She loves the romantic charm of Wei and Jin style, and the pleasure of this culture being noticed.


    When the plane landed in Paris, Shu Cheng set foot on a foreign land in Chinese clothes. He didn''t know when a folding fan appeared and waved it gently. It was very hot in Paris in summer.


    Then a special bus took Shu Cheng to the exhibition.


    In fact, other award winners have arrived at the award venue one day earlier to prepare all kinds of clothes and speech manuscripts. Shu Cheng is the only one who is so late and confident.


    She walked into the meeting with her head up.


    When the French saw Shu Cheng dressed like this, many people were very surprised and felt that Shu Cheng seemed to be someone from the past.


    They were shocked and sighed. They thought Shu Cheng was really handsome in this way.


    However, just as Shu Cheng was about to enter the venue, a Frenchman rushed past.


    He spoke French to Shu Cheng in an inaudible low voice: "are you Japanese? Your national clothes are very beautiful!"


    Then he gave Shu Cheng a thumbs up. Shu Cheng''s face suddenly cooled down, and his eyes were as deep as a lake.


    The other party was probably frightened by Shu Cheng''s expression and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Popularize Hanfu culture for him." Shu Cheng ignored each other, slightly turned his head and ordered the bodyguard around him.


    Talking to a fool is a waste of tongue.


    Then, the other party was surrounded by several tall men.


    The Frenchman didn''t react at all to what had happened.


    Is the other party really Japanese?


    What did he mean by that look?


    When the man wanted to speak again, Shu Cheng turned and left, leaving them a back.


    This scene further inspired Shu Cheng''s belief that she wanted to carry forward the Hanfu. Her deep eyes exuded a cold light.


    At the podium, the name of "Wu Wen Xi Dong" was read by the host, followed by the stage to receive the award and speak.


    Shu Cheng came to the center of the podium step by step with a calm and natural pace.


    "Oh, my God! This man is so romantic that he wears this dress to receive the award. He really has personality." there are French women under the stage who have been completely immersed in Shu Cheng''s appearance.


    "Is the clothes from country Z? I know theking is from country Z, but I haven''t seen such clothes before when I went to country Z."


    "How handsome!! I feel this dress can be on time magazine."


    "What a special man. His name is Shu Cheng, right? I think I FB should pay attention to him. Did he play this?"


    "He is the king!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone under the stage cast envious eyes at Shu Cheng.


    The media felt that Shu Cheng''s amazing Hanfu would certainly win more heat, and the camera was shooting frantically in the direction of Shu Cheng.

 Chapter 1031

    Shu Cheng can''t cooperate, but it''s hard to stand there patiently and keep a cool action for them to shoot.


    After a round of photos.


    They simply asked a few questions about Wu Wen Xi Dong.


    Shu Cheng''s answer was crisp and neat.


    Reporters saw that there were no questions to ask, but they always felt that Shu Cheng didn''t have enough interview materials. They thought the more the better.


    Slowly, the question began to turn from Wu Wen Xi Dong to Han Fu.


    Shu Cheng spoke to the crowd in fluent French: "the clothes I''m wearing today are the traditional dress of country Z - Hanfu. It''s not a kimono or a Hanfu!"


    Shu Cheng''s tone is firm and irrefutable, with a kind of cultural self-confidence from inside to outside.


    The people who had just misunderstood Shu Cheng felt embarrassed.


    "Hanfu will go to the world one day. And I, Shu Cheng, will fill Hanfu in your cognition." Shu Cheng opened word by word, sonorous and powerful, and looked straight at the camera, without a trace of hesitation and timidity.


    This self-confidence and arrogant temperament seemed to infect people. Coupled with Shu Cheng''s international popularity, this paragraph was quickly cut out and reported by the French media.


    For a while, many French people realized the origin of Hanfu.


    Shu Cheng''s fans in France are very excited, and even many people turn powder on Shu Cheng Road when they see the clothes she is wearing.


    Shu Cheng''s French netizens climbed the wall and occupied Shu Cheng''s domestic V blog, and it can be seen that these comments were translated online with a translator.


    French fans make a card. It''s really happy to have such a romantic boy in your country


    [wow, today the male god wore a Hanfu to our country, and our hearts were very happy.]


    [hahaha, I also want to buy a Hanfu to wear. Can your country import it?]


    [yes. The male God speaks French very well! He told us a lot about Hanfu and expressed that I really like Hanfu.]


    [I''m going to travel to country Z in a few days!]


    [same question! Where can I buy Hanfu? It''s really hard for us to break the LAN and come here.]


    ¡­¡­


    Domestic fans burst into laughter when they saw Shu Cheng''s French fans occupying the comment area.


    [hahaha, the French fans are so cute.]


    [the male god is really awesome. He can attract a group of fans when he goes abroad.]


    [ouch, do you need to talk about the charm of male god? It must be all take. Moreover, it is said that they still go in Hanfu this time. Look, they all want to buy Hanfu.]


    [hum, you''re going to cheat me to sell Chinese clothes in France again.]


    [ah, I also want to see the male god wearing Chinese clothes. French fans are so lucky this time. This should be the first show of male god''s Chinese clothes!!]


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s handsome and boundless


    [ha ha, ha ha, I think according to this heat, if I go to France to open a Hanfu shop now, it may really catch fire.]


    [I really didn''t expect our traditional culture to be so popular abroad. I thought people who were so tall wouldn''t like our clothes.]


    You don''t understand. Good things can travel all over the world


    ¡­¡­


    While netizens were still discussing going to France to sell Hanfu.

 Chapter 1032

    In fact, many Chinese clothing stores in China have begun to appear, and their business is becoming more and more popular.


    Yang Linglin is the biggest beneficiary of the Hanfu fever led by Shu Cheng.


    She looked at the table with all kinds of silk, ruler, scissors, needle and thread scattered around.


    She frowned slightly and her long hair was scattered on both sides of her cheeks. She was not that kind of full beauty, but she still had some charm in Han clothes. It was a pity that her skin was a little dark and a little soft.


    Her lips were broken, and the fingers of pink nail polish were written on the paper, and a little bit of the Han costume on her mind appeared on paper.


    She has opened this studio for three years.


    Before, the studio was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    At the beginning, the hot-blooded partners left her one by one because of poor earnings, and she supported the studio with her only savings. It can even be said that she only served a few poor real Hanfu lovers every year.


    Finally, only one assistant is always with her, but the assistant often has his own extra part-time job to support his livelihood.


    When the cell phone next to him rang, there came the excited voice of the assistant: "Yang, we''re going to be rich!"


    Yang Linglin suddenly raised her head and glowed in her eyes: "what do you mean, say it quickly!"


    "You know what? We received another order of 200 pieces! You know! It''s 200 pieces! We only sold 20 pieces of Hanfu in the previous three years." the assistant screamed excitedly at the other end of the phone.


    "Ah!! really! Then come to the studio and I''ll wait for you here." Yang Linglin stood up excitedly and said to her assistant.


    After hanging up the phone, she even felt like she was still in a dream.


    It''s so incredible. Has Hanfu really become popular now?


    When Shu Cheng held the Hanfu competition before, she paid attention and planned to sign up for the competition. Maybe she could get a bonus and increase the income of the studio at that time.


    What Yang Linglin didn''t expect is that Shu Cheng''s influence is so huge. In just a few days, many people have come to contact themselves.


    The order of 200 pieces this time is the largest one.


    Because when the business of Hanfu was in recession, there were not many people doing this. Now Hanfu is becoming popular. Naturally, many people will take the initiative to find an old brand like Yang Linglin, which has been done for a long time.


    Yang Linglin and her assistant are like beating chicken blood. They are busy all day.


    The assistant spoke to Yang Linglin with dark circles under his eyes: "Yang, I think we should find more people to come together. The inventory we made before has been sold almost. If the orders continue to increase, it will be difficult to meet the requirements of customers only with the strength of us."


    "Hey, I''ve thought about what you said, but the production of Hanfu is not achieved overnight. Now there are not many people who know this. Where can we find it?" Yang Linglin sighed helplessly.


    The assistant turned his eyes and thought for a while. Suddenly an idea came out: "in fact, we can shoot a recruitment video of Hanfu. In fact, I think people who like Hanfu are the same as us who have been insisting. If our video is sincere and attractive enough, someone will be willing to join us."

 Chapter 1033

    "Ah!" Yang Linglin''s eyes widened, and she immediately felt that the idea was particularly good. Her eyes glowed: "good!! this idea is very good, so let''s start shooting a video. I''ll prepare the manuscript and split shot book."


    Two people do what they say.


    A week later, the video was posted online..


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the video, Yang Linglin is wearing a light blue chest length Ru skirt with long hair on both sides of her shoulders. In the background is their studio with a variety of Hanfu materials and cutting tools.


    In the middle of the film, Yang Linglin warmly greeted everyone: "Hello, my name is Yang Linglin. Behind us is the studio we have insisted on for three years."


    "Before I started the Hanfu industry, I actually struggled in my heart for a long time, and my family opposed it. Even after I went to the back studio and opened up, my companion left me."


    "No matter how many difficulties and setbacks I have experienced during this period, I have firmly believed that this culture will not be lost."


    "Finally, after countless days and nights looking forward to, I began to see signs of the revival of Hanfu."


    "In fact, besides my assistant, Shu Cheng is the one I want to thank most here. Before, Hanfu has always been in a calm state for many people''s feelings, and even many people don''t know what Hanfu is, but now, because of Shu Cheng''s great influence and this Hanfu competition, I have found more and more Han Fu lovers. "


    "I really like to design more and better Hanfu, which can make Hanfu lovers wear them confidently. In fact, entrepreneurship is really a very difficult thing. Before Hanfu was not popular, fewer people bought Hanfu, more pirated Hanfu, and fewer people bought genuine Hanfu for the sake of convenience. We have come all the way to today, just for that small beginning Heart. "


    "Now, I hope to invite more people who love Hanfu and have the ability to make Hanfu to join our team. I hope we can always love and insist on making Hanfu farther and farther."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Linglin said a lot in the video, and said that the picture has been switching to various picture clips made by Hanfu, which is very infectious. Although the shooting skills are not enough, it can make these short paragraphs fascinating.


    As soon as the video was released, countless people began to frantically forward Yang Linglin''s video.


    [[struggle] [struggle] [struggle] [struggle] [struggle] [struggle] the voice of an entrepreneur. Although I''m not making Hanfu, as a person who is still climbing and rolling on the road of entrepreneurship, I can experience the kind of obsession of the video author for Hanfu. If it wasn''t for love, I would never stick to it for such a long time.]


    [it''s a little painful to see the little sister in the film. I feel that she has a taste of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon. [come on] [come on] [come on]]


    [wow, it''s really not easy for a girl to go so far in gossip and all kinds of criticism.]


    [although I can''t make Hanfu, after my little sister posted this video, I know a way to buy genuine Hanfu. [come on] [come on]


    [[come on] [come on] just a few years ago, I learned Hanfu production for a year because of my interest. Although the craft has gradually become a little rusty, I don''t know if my sister''s studio will want me.]


    [such a sincere video. It must be turned to let more people see. [struggle] [struggle]] [struggle]


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1034

    The response of the video was probably beyond Yang Linglin''s expectation. She never thought that she would get tens of thousands of forwarding traffic as soon as the video was sent out.


    And the forwarding volume of this video is increasing.


    Shu Cheng on this side, after returning from France, often sent photos in Han clothes as publicity.


    Fans are making fun of Shu Cheng.


    [the male god is really powerful! A trip to France can attract so many people.]


    [it seems that wearing Chinese clothes can show male charm. I''ll go out in Chinese clothes in two days, hahaha.]


    [male god! Did you see that video on the Internet?]


    [the young lady said she was looking for a Hanfu producer, male god. I think your so-called Hanfu Ambassador might try her out.]


    [yes!! it''s not that I''m looking for a publicity ambassador in Hanfu recently. Goddess Liu tinger is busy with the final shooting part of Xianjian recently. I guess she doesn''t have time.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the comments and noticed the little sister you said. She was a little interested.


    Shu Cheng said to Shen He, "would you help me see if the girl in this video is interested in coming over and talking."


    Shen He looked at the video and immediately responded, "Oh, I''ve seen it. It''s the one who is looking for a Hanfu producer. However, you don''t need her to help make Hanfu, nor do you need to help her make Hanfu. What do you want her to do?"


    "She has a good influence recently." Shu Cheng spoke slowly, but added later, "although she doesn''t look as good as our Liu tinger."


    Shen He drew from the corner of his mouth: "your Liu tinger is very busy now. Xianjian will be finished soon."


    Shu Cheng shrugged: "that''s why I wanted to find her to be the publicity ambassador of this Hanfu competition."


    "Ah? But why do I always think it''s a little strange for her to be a publicity ambassador for Hanfu?" Shen He said, frowning at his little sister in the video.


    "She knows about Hanfu very well. It''s not easy to find someone who knows about Hanfu at this time. And it''s not difficult to pack it to look better." Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and opened carelessly.


    Shen He looked into his eyes and knew that Shu Cheng must be making his own idea again. He must have asked himself to pack the Hanfu ambassador.


    Shen He finally reluctantly invited Yang Linglin under Shu Cheng''s coercion and inducement.


    When Yang Linglin received the invitation, the whole person was in a state of shock.


    She was flattered. She didn''t expect Shu Cheng to pay attention to herself.


    After Yang Linglin''s exquisite dress, she came to the crew of Xianjian according to the place agreed by Shu Cheng.


    After all, the scenes before the killing were very important. Shu Cheng still came to supervise the work, so he arranged for Yang Linglin to meet at this place.


    But actually it''s the supervisor. In fact, he came to show his love with Rong Junyi.


    Shu Cheng leaned lazily on a bench and half narrowed his eyes, looking sleepy.


    Rong Junyi sat aside and seemed to be dealing with some business.


    Shu Cheng said leisurely, "daughter-in-law, I want to eat sugar. Give me a sugar."


    Rong Junyi slowly raised his eyes, took a look at the box of sugar next to Shu Cheng, and took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    The synthetic sugar is less than 20 cm away from Shucheng.


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi and said, "daughter-in-law, hurry up. I think I''ll suffocate if I don''t have sugar. Sugar is my antidote."

 Chapter 1035

    "The performance was good." Rong Junyi''s deep and mellow voice sounded slowly in the air, very sexy.


    He said so, but he still came forward and spoiled Shu Cheng with a piece of sugar.


    But he just raised the candy in his hand and didn''t intend to give it to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng tilted his head suspiciously: "daughter-in-law, don''t be naughty."


    Rong Junyi chuckled, and the corners of evil''s arrogant mouth lifted up. His eyes as deep as a lake tightly fell on Shu Cheng: "isn''t your antidote me?"


    Shu Cheng was stunned for a few seconds, and then burst into laughter.


    "Puff, ha ha ha, daughter-in-law, where did you learn to talk about this kind of local love? Ha ha ha ha, laugh at me." Shu Cheng laughed before falling down, almost falling from his chair.


    Then as soon as she looked up, she saw Rong Junyi''s gloomy and calm face. She quickly changed her words: "however, I think when you say these words, you look particularly charming and the universe is invincible! Finally, you are the beautiful person."


    Although Rong Junyi knew that Shu Cheng was just talking to others, looking at the crazy and clear smile on her face, she spoiled and handed the sugar to Shu Cheng''s hand..


    "Wow, I love you. It''s really the best a Xiaorong in my family." Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth excitedly, then tore open the candy and ate it contentedly.


    Not far from the crew came a whine of a single dog.


    "I have already said what I should say. For Senma, the world will treat me like this."


    "Although I''m not willing to give up everyone, at this moment, I like the crew to kill quickly, so I don''t have to see these two people show their love."


    "Hey, you people don''t have immunity at all. Isn''t it just a show of love? What else can''t you adapt to?"


    "????? I''m showing my love again??? Fortunately, I didn''t see it just now."


    "Oh, have you seen less these days?"


    While they were still talking, Zhang Qianbo just came over.


    A little smile.


    The photographer turned his head and said unhappily, "hum, Zhang Qianbo, you also show love with Liu tinger all day, regardless of the life or death of our single dogs."


    The makeup artist should also say, "yes, it''s really unkind. Can you understand the hardships of our single dogs?"


    "Well, in fact, ting''er and I have tried our best to restrain." Zhang Qianbo touched the back of his head and looked at everyone''s wailing, saying that he was very helpless.


    Several people are talking.


    In the distance, a woman wearing a blue breast length Ru skirt came briskly.


    "Eh? Who is that man? Is it Liu tinger?"


    "No, Liu tinger is wearing a blue Hanfu today."


    "But Liu tinger is the only woman who will wear Chinese clothes these days."


    "Ah, not Liu tinger. It''s not like looking at this figure."


    ¡­¡­


    While everyone was still talking, Yang Linglin appeared in front of everyone.


    The crowd looked at the strange little sister in Chinese clothes and couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    "Excuse me, is Shu Cheng here?" Yang Linglin looked at the people, then turned her eyes, looked around, and asked with her head sideways.


    "Do you want to find Shu Cheng? I''m going there too. Just come with me." Zhang Qianbo heard someone looking for Shu Cheng, walked forward and said to Yang Linglin.

 Chapter 1036

    Yang Linglin looked up and saw that the tall, handsome, tall and handsome man standing in front of her was talking to herself.


    She felt as if her heart had missed a beat at that moment.


    Over the past few years, although handsome men and excellent men have seen a lot, at the moment, the man is wearing a deep purple train, with purple dragon patterns on the collar. The clothes just cover his ankles, and half of his black boots are exposed.


    Yang Linglin was surprised that she should look at a man so blatantly, head to toe.


    But after this look, she realized the man''s extraordinary appearance.


    Seeing that the other party stood in place for a long time without talking, Zhang Qianbo smiled: "excuse me, are you still listening?"


    When Yang Linglin saw him speak again, she immediately came back to her senses, and her face was a faint pink: "ah, listening, listening, that... Then I''ll go to find Shu Cheng with you."


    Zhang Qianbo nodded and took Yang Linglin forward.


    During this period, neither of them said much, and Zhang Qianbo just walked towards the front.


    "Ah Xiaorong, here are some more light bulbs." Shu Cheng got up lazily from his chair, stretched his waist, narrowed his eyes and looked at the two people coming towards him.


    Rong Junyi also looked in the direction of Shu Cheng.


    The boy shrugged his shoulders, picked his eyebrows and opened his mouth playfully: "it doesn''t matter. We can continue our love."


    Rong Junyi''s lips are slightly undetectable.


    Then, Zhang Qianbo''s voice reached Shu Cheng''s ear: "Shu Cheng. Here''s someone looking for you."


    Yang Linglin was relieved to see Shu Cheng. When she just followed Zhang Qianbo, she just felt uncomfortable, very nervous and shy. Even she couldn''t tell what kind of emotion it was.


    Zhang Qianbo walked up to Shu Cheng, then turned to Yang Linglin and said, "this is Shu Cheng. My name is Zhang Qianbo."


    "Hello, I''m Yang Linglin." Yang Linglin nodded. There was another fluster in her heart. Zhang Qianbo? So that''s his name.


    Shu Cheng looked at the woman in front of her, wearing a Hanfu, but she had some temperament. Although her appearance was just ordinary, if she talked today, the other party really knew enough about Hanfu, and she deserved to be the publicity ambassador of this Hanfu competition.


    "I''ve seen your video." Shu Cheng sat down solemnly, but her daughter-in-law was still nearby. She had to talk to other women seriously, or her daughter-in-law would be jealous.


    Zhang Qianbo looked at Shu Cheng, very different from the usual ruffian, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Yang Linglin nodded and raised her hair with some embarrassment.


    "I heard you know a lot about Hanfu." Shu Cheng spoke slowly.


    "Well, because she has been engaged in things related to Hanfu before, I also mentioned it in the video." Yang Linglin confidently opened her mouth. She has read many books about Hanfu and knows their wearing methods, collocations and production methods like the back of her hand.


    Shu Cheng nodded and began to test Yang Linglin.


    Yang Linglin was also able to speak eloquently and answered very professionally and fluently.


    Shu Cheng knows that although such knowledge reserve is much worse than that in his own brain, it is already very powerful compared with ordinary people.

 Chapter 1037

    Shu Cheng looked at Yang Linglin with appreciation: "well, you really know a lot about Hanfu. If you have time, let''s find an opportunity to sign a contract. This time, you will be the publicity ambassador of Hanfu competition. In addition to shooting publicity videos, you also need to go to various local roadshows to popularize some knowledge of Hanfu for everyone."


    Yang Linglin''s eyes glowed with light and looked at Shu Cheng with great excitement. This opportunity was really hard for her, and Shu Cheng gave herself such an opportunity. She was really happy.


    Yang Linglin nodded quickly: "uh huh, I have time, Shu Cheng. Thank you very much for giving me this opportunity. I really love Hanfu."


    Later, because Shu Cheng was impatient to see Rong Junyi waiting aside, his face had darkened inch by inch, so he hurriedly ended the topic with Yang Linglin, and then took Rong Junyi to the world of two.


    Leave Yang Linglin and Zhang Qianbo.


    Zhang Qianbo saw that Yang Linglin was also a lover of Chinese clothes. He thought she might have a lot of topics to talk with Liu tinger. He couldn''t help being kind. He thought he should find an opportunity to introduce them.


    "Cough, well, your name is Zhang Qianbo, right?" Yang Linglin glanced at Zhang Qianbo and coughed a few times. Her heart picked up quickly and asked clearly.


    "Yes. Nice to meet you. I really didn''t expect you to know so much about Hanfu when you were young." Zhang Qianbo sincerely praised her. Just seeing her and Shu Cheng answer each other like a stream, I think her research on Hanfu must be very in-depth.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? I''m flattered. Just because I''ve always liked it, I''m interested in studying it." Yang Linglin felt waves when she heard Zhang Qianbo boast about herself


    She turned her eyes, then raised her head and said to Zhang Qianbo, "well, can you take me around the crew? It''s the first time I''ve seen an ancient costume play. Many people here are wearing ancient costumes and walking is like walking through."


    Zhang Qianbo thought that there was nothing to do now. He simply took Yang Linglin for two rounds: "of course, why don''t we go around by the way and I''ll take you to meet someone who has a deep understanding of Hanfu like you."


    "Well, good."


    The two walked one after the other, and Zhang Qianbo kept a distance from each other.


    Yang Linglin tried to find the topic and looked at Zhang Qianbo''s side face. She felt in a trance for a moment. Is such a man really living in this world?


    She felt that when she first met Zhang Qianbo, she was attracted by his gentle voice and disturbed by his tall and slender posture. Until now, her heart could not be calm for a long time.


    "Qian Bo, well, I can call you that." Yang Linglin opened her mouth shyly and clenched her hands into fists.


    "Well, of course."


    "Your dress doesn''t look like a performance dress. Is it your own?" Yang Linglin asked.


    Zhang Qianbo smiled: "well, it''s really a person who knows a lot about Hanfu. This suit is really my own. In fact, I''m also very interested in Hanfu, but I don''t have as much knowledge as you."


    Zhang Qianbo scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 1038

    "Well, why don''t we have dinner together later? Then I''ll take you to our studio for a visit? I think there are many good-looking men''s Hanfu over there." Yang Linglin took a deep breath and asked nervously. A heart seemed to jump out of her throat.


    She felt that she wanted to know more about the man in front of her.


    Zhang Qianbo has not yet given the answer.


    Yang Linglin heard a female voice behind her. The voice was beautiful and clear. The other party clearly shouted, "Qian Bo, I''m here."


    "OK! I''m coming." Zhang Qianbo''s eyes crossed Yang Linglin, and then looked at Liu tinger, with infinite tenderness in his eyes.


    Yang Linglin was stunned for a moment. When she turned her head, she saw a woman wearing a blue chest length Ru skirt, holding her delicate hair and gently looking at their direction.


    Her figure is slim, her skin is fair, her face is beautiful, and the moment she waves her hand, beauty is impossible.


    Yang Linglin instantly felt that the woman seemed to come out of the painting.


    At the moment when Yang Linglin was stunned, the other party had come over and stood next to Zhang Qianbo.


    The two of them were very close. When Zhang Qianbo looked at each other, the love in his eyes couldn''t resist at all, as if it would show infinitely inadvertently.


    Zhang Qianbo took a look at Liu tinger, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t run in such a hurry next time. It''s not in a hurry. What if you fall down?"


    "It''s all right," Liu tinger said shyly, with a happy face.


    Yang Linglin stared at everything in front of her. Her heart was beating and her voice was away inch by inch.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot to introduce you." Zhang Qianbo patted his head, then hugged Liu tinger''s shoulder, stood in front of Yang Linglin and smiled.


    "Ling Lin, this is the person I want to introduce to you who also loves Hanfu. I think you two will have a topic." Zhang Qianbo opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Tinger, she is the publicity ambassador of Shu Cheng''s selected Hanfu competition this time. Just now when I heard her talking about Hanfu with Shu Cheng, there was almost no problem to beat her. I really know her very well. I think you two can communicate often." Zhang Qianbo touched Liu tinger''s head and spoiled her.


    Liu tinger''s eyes radiated with excitement. In fact, at the beginning, she noticed that the Han clothes on the girl in front of her were well matched and dressed in a very particular way. At first glance, she was a person who had a deep understanding of Han clothes.


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Liu tinger. We can communicate often in the future." Liu tinger warmly extended her hand and greeted Yang Linglin.


    Yang Linglin tried to make herself smile, then held back the depression at the bottom of her heart, held out her hand and gave Liu tinger a back grip.


    "Well, nice to meet you, too." Yang Linglin said, with a reluctant smile on her lips.


    It turns out that Zhang Qianbo has a girlfriend.


    She had so many ideas just now, but she was right. She just met each other, and there were so many emotions that she shouldn''t have. It''s too wrong.


    She sighed quietly, hiding all these thoughts in her heart.


    "Ah, by the way, I think I forgot to do some things. I must go first now." Yang Linglin said flustered and didn''t dare to stay for another minute.

 Chapter 1039

    "Ah, OK, then go quickly and be careful on the road." Liu tinger looked at Yang Linglin with an abnormal look and thought that there should be something very important. She frowned and said anxiously.


    After that, Yang Linglin ran away in panic in the eyes of Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, RS studio officially signed a contract with Yang Linglin. Yang Linglin was surprised that she was very fast. No wonder Shu Cheng was so successful and the people she worked with were very efficient.


    After the signing of the contract, RS studio published a V blog to inform it


    [RS Studio: after layers of screening, we finally selected Ms. Yang Linglin as our publicity ambassador for the Hanfu competition. In the next period of time, Ms. Yang Linglin will take our team to carry out road shows around the world to popularize and explain the knowledge about Hanfu for everyone. I also hope you will be there enthusiastically. Now There will be mysterious gifts at the show.]


    [hahaha, I''m actually more concerned with your mysterious gift. Is it our male god who will parachute to the scene?]


    [wake up upstairs. When did the male god give us such benefits? Moreover, the male god always depends on his mood. If one day he is in a bad mood and talks about airborne, maybe even the roadshow will be cancelled.]


    [hahaha, add 1 upstairs, which can be said to be loyal powder. The analysis of male gods is very thorough.]


    [however, I heard that Yang Linglin, as the image ambassador, was personally selected by the male god. I''ve seen her video before, which gives people a good feeling. I don''t think it will disappoint everyone. If I''m free, I must go to the roadshow site.]


    [wow, I''ve also seen the video of Yang Linglin before. I''m really impressed with her understanding of Han clothes. Those Han clothes she wears are also high-quality. It''s said that they are made by herself, and I seem to want them. Unfortunately, I don''t have a pair of skillful hands.]


    ¡­¡­


    After Shu Cheng returned home, he was in a good mood because he was tired of being crooked with Rong Junyi for a long time.


    I think of the ending of tens of thousands of words in my previous book gone with the wind.


    Well, after thinking about it, Shu Cheng decided to finish the end.


    She put the computer on her lap and beat it quickly.


    About two hours later, the ending of gone with the wind was finished.


    Shu Cheng stretched out, moved his fingers for a while, then opened V Bo and sent a message.


    [an zhiruosu V: Congratulations, everyone. I have updated my new book, which is called gone with the wind.


    OK, now start your performance.]


    People look at this microblog and start our performance? what do you mean? Everyone is confused.


    Shu Cheng suddenly disliked the IQ of these people.


    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng''s V Bo and smiled helplessly and took the initiative to translate for a young man.


    ¡¾rjy£º


    Shu Cheng: praise me quickly! I won''t send new books until I''m satisfied.]


    [sleeping trough! Awesome! Rong Junyi of Shucheng''s family! Can you translate it?!]


    [@ Shu Cheng V, I thought you devoted yourself to your acting career, regardless of the life and death of our book fans. Hum, I want us to praise you??? Dream!!!]


    [yes, you can reflect. We are a group of backbone fans.]


    [OK, I''m relieved to see that everyone didn''t praise, hahaha.]


    [just look at the name, ha ha ha.]

 Chapter 1040

    [wow, this feeling is a little wonderful. I''m looking forward to it.]


    [I don''t know any subject matter. Why is it wonderful? Shu Cheng''s brain powder? Shu Cheng hasn''t opened a new book for a long time. Isn''t it all said that he has exhausted his talents?]


    [upstairs, do you want to question the writing level of Anda? Let me say. It''s another legend that has never been before and will never come again. Ha ha ha.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the beating fan comments on the screen and drew several black lines on his face. His fans are really getting more and more skinny. Now he can reverse his routine???


    But Shu Cheng turned her eyes. She decided to start with a beginning.


    As for the reason.


    She is wayward.


    After ten minutes, Shu Cheng selected a paragraph from the book and sent it to the Internet.


    [peace of mind V: [document]]


    The document attached by Shu Cheng is an excerpt from gone with the wind.


    ¡¾ "She raised her chin, with a circle of black streets and pale green eyes shining in the moonlight. Ellen never told her that desire and the realization of desire are two different things; life did not give her the truth that fast feet may not win. She lay in the silver shadow of the moon, filled with inflated courage and secretly drew her plan, which was a ten The plan that a six-year-old girl can draw is at that time of her life. Life is very beautiful. Failure is impossible. A beautiful skirt and a beautiful face are the weapons enough to conquer fate. "


    "At the age of 16, her love was frustrated and humiliated, and she was angry. But only a little of her love was true tenderness, but most of it came from vanity and complacency about her charm."


    "Because I''m fighting for the past, for the old way of life I cherish most. No matter what the outcome of fate, I''m afraid it''s gone forever. Therefore, whether we win or lose, we will also lose it."]


    Shu Cheng actually chose a few paragraphs casually with her eyes closed. She has such confidence that even a few short paragraphs are enough to attract the likes of her readers.


    Sure enough, Shu Cheng''s psychology towards these fans was really accurate, and the comment area became warm again.


    [wow, that''s terrible!!! It''s terrible to throw a brick to attract jade. As expected, anda is anda...]


    Anyway, let''s talk about it first. I can''t help it when I see these paragraphs


    [anda is the best anda in the world, handsome and casual. If anda says that its writing is second, I don''t think anyone dares to say first.]


    [I sometimes think it''s unfair to be naive. Like me, God opened a window for me to close a door. Anda''s life is like opening and hanging. It''s like a 360 ¡ã luxury skylight. What can a person do well?]


    [


    [no, I''m full of new books from anda now. Is it really about love in troubled times? And the description of the hostess is so detailed that it sounds beautiful. This wave of suffocating operation.]

 Chapter 1041

    [why does anda always follow this routine? Alas, we have to take the bait again and again. Brothers, can''t be tough?]


    There is no such thing as backbone in front of good books


    [OK, OK, everyone''s boasting about it. When will the new book be released???]


    [yes, when the new book comes out is what we care most!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the reminder party below.


    Although watching the wailing of these fans, Shu Cheng still can''t bear it. Is he too human? But then I turned around. Anyway, she was a system. Well, it''s just that her conscience won''t hurt.


    So Shu Cheng calmly turned off his cell phone and left a group of fans at the bottom to start all kinds of wailing.


    A message came from the fast forward program.


    It has been some time since the last plagiarism storm.


    Although speed forward was a victim, it was also affected by this incident and began to make a small revision.


    The fixed time after the revision was set again.


    In order not to delay the later shooting process and prevent any accidents.


    The program team invites guests to spare a week, devote themselves to the program, and then shoot the next program at one time.


    Fast forward wechat group.


    [Chen Wen: @ Shu Cheng, male god hahaha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Will you come if the shooting starts?]


    [Wang Ying: it''s time to start shooting. I''ve been waiting for a long time. During this time, I''ve started all kinds of physical training in the gym.]


    [Qiu Xinru: everyone is fine. It seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time.]


    Shu Cheng: OK, I''ll be there


    Shu Cheng spoke briskly. She had already signed the contract, and she still liked the projects set up by the program.


    [pan Shaocheng: I heard that the knockout stage will begin to appear this time. I was a little nervous immediately.]


    [Gao huaibo: we have specially vacated the schedule and put it in place. The shooting of speed forward has started.


    [director: OK, since everyone should confirm that they will be present, the time has been set. We will meet all over the world in a week.]


    ¡­¡­


    Although she promised to come down, she had to go on a business trip for another week. Her family a Xiaorong estimated that she would be in a mood again.


    This time, Shu Cheng decided to take the initiative to invite Rong Junyi to go out with him to record the program. As for his work, Rong Junyi''s ability is very strong anyway. It''s not impossible to finish his work in a week in advance.


    She hooked her mouth and lay in Rong Junyi''s arms. When she opened her mouth, she mentioned the matter: "ah Xiaorong, how about I take you for a honeymoon?"


    "Honeymoon? What are you thinking about?" Rong Junyi narrowed her eyes and took a deep look at Shu Cheng. She immediately felt that what she said this time must not be so simple.


    Shu Cheng drew a few black lines on his forehead. His daughter-in-law was just a worm of her own. She couldn''t hide anything from him.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you the truth. The recording of speed forward will start again. I''m going on a business trip for a week. Do you want to come with me?" Shu Cheng turned her eyes and said to Shu Cheng.


    Rong Junyi pondered for a moment, and then a cunning radian appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it''s not impossible to go."


    "Hey, hey." Shu Cheng looked expectantly at Rong Junyi.


    "I also want to participate in your competition." a trace of light flashed in Rong Junyi''s eyes.


    Shu Cheng''s mouth pulled

 Chapter 1042

    "Now the quota has been fixed." Shu Cheng glanced at Rong Junyi, shrugged and said.


    Although for Rong Junyi, finishing a program group is just a small matter of flicking his fingers.


    However, Shu Cheng can''t think of the reason why Rong Junyi wants to participate in the program. He is so domineering and arrogant on weekdays. He doesn''t look like a person who will be willing to appear on the screen.


    "The rules of the program can be changed," Rong Junyi said casually.


    Shu Cheng is really the best one to understand Rongjun post. I knew he would say so.


    "OK, then I want to know why you suddenly want to participate in the program?" Shu Cheng squints at him, as if trying to see some clues from Rong Junyi.


    Rong Junyi pondered for a while and said calmly, "I can''t bear to see you in the same group with that Chen Wen."


    "Poof." Shu Cheng really loves Rong Junyi very much. She is jealous at the moment. She is a little closer to Rong Junyi.


    He kissed Rong Junyi''s face with lightning speed, put his hands on Rong Junyi''s neck, and sprayed the warm breath on each other''s deep face.


    "Ah Xiaorong, but you''re jealous. Chen Wen is a good girl, so it''s not good to drive her out of the program group? Is it too inhumane?" Shu Cheng thought seriously. Although Chen Wen was a little timid, slow and stupid when doing the task, she couldn''t find anything wrong, so she hurriedly drove her away, It''s not very good for people''s acting and hosting career.


    "Then I''ll be a kicker. In short, I have to watch you do the task under my eyes. There were too many intimate acts in the previous program." Rong Junyi''s face was gloomy and non-negotiable.


    Shu Cheng reluctantly spread his hand, but a trace of light flashed in his eyes: "ha ha ha, you told me you didn''t want to watch that program. How did you know I had intimate actions with her?"


    Rong Junyi''s face sank, and a pair of eyes fell tightly on Shu Cheng. There was a trace of discomfort all over her.


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi''s expression and quickly smiled: "Hey, man, but since you want to participate in the program, go. I won''t stop it. Anyway, you know, what I want to see most is you."


    Hearing Shu Cheng''s words, Rong Junyi''s face finally eased a little.


    "Then I''ll let someone arrange." Rong Junyi''s deep voice floated in the air.


    "OK, OK, you''ll take off with me in two days." Shu Cheng blinked mischievously at Rong Junyi, with a smile on his red lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Rong Junyi''s efficiency is very high.


    About two hours later, the wechat group of the program group of "speed forward" exploded.


    [latest notice: a new kicker will be welcomed in the next phase. The other party will hide his identity temporarily and will be revealed at that time.]


    [Qiu Xinru: Wow! Mysterious guest? That''s cool!!! And the other party is one person!!! Is it necessary to fight all of us alone? If we win, how can we save our face? Everyone must come on.]


    [it''s supposed to be a very powerful person. Who is it? I''m so curious!]


    Wow, this notice is too sudden. It''s so nervous and exciting


    [hahaha, I''m looking forward to the challenge of the program group more and more.]


    That''s cool! It''s very brave to go on the program alone


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1043

    Shu Cheng quietly watched everyone''s heated discussion and thought that they would be so excited now. If they found it was Rong Junyi at that time, these people would immediately faint.


    A few days later, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi successfully set foot on a flight to Namibia.


    Other team members went to the recording site of the program by plane arranged by the program group.


    But Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng went directly by helicopter.


    The helicopter landed directly at the recording site of the program, which shocked everyone.


    Everyone listened to the wings of the helicopter running fast, and there was a buzzing noise next to their ears.


    Then, the more shocking scene was the people who came down.


    "Ah! Isn''t that Rong Junyi?! Shu Cheng''s boyfriend!" Wang Ying shouted excitedly to the crowd and screamed.


    Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng wore the same black leather clothes and walked steadily. Behind them was the vast loess land and a huge helicopter. They walked forward smartly with big sunglasses, just like characters coming out of the blockbuster.


    The crowd was stunned: "Wow!"


    Everyone exclaimed with one voice and talked one after another: "this is too handsome! Two people really match! My God! Ah!"


    "Oh, yes! Rong Junyi, he, isn''t he today''s kicker?"


    Various voices were heard, and Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi walked slowly to the host.


    Although the host has seen many stars, it is the first time to see Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi so handsome and right. Moreover, their auras are consistent. When they stand together, they are suffocating.


    However, as a host should have professional quality, he still quickly opened his mouth and said to everyone.


    "At the end of the world, there is a country with the lowest population density in the world, but with boundless sand dunes, wild animals everywhere and the most primitive ethnic and tribal culture. This is the third stage of rapid progress - Namibia." the host first came a very official commentary.


    Then, the host grandly introduced today''s kicking guests.


    "Today, in addition to the regular challenges, we also welcome our new kicker. That is, Mr. Rong Junyi, as we all know. Please give us a round of applause." the host opened his mouth excitedly, and even trembled when he finished. Looking at Rong Junyi''s deep eyes, he felt that his aura was very strong.


    "Wow!! it''s really Rong Junyi. Is he really going to kick the hall?!"


    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it so handsome? As far as I know, this is Rong Junyi''s first time to participate in the program?"


    "It must be for Shu Cheng. How can such an arrogant man appear in this program."


    "Hahaha, how handsome. But I was a little scared."


    And Chen Wen is the most shocked person.


    She looked at Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng and felt very handsome, but when she thought that Shu Cheng was with her today and Rong Junyi was going to kick the hall, she thought what was the murderous matter?


    Chen Wen glanced at Shu Cheng, who had just walked to her side, swallowed her saliva and nervously said, "Shu Cheng male god, otherwise... I''ll quit the game today?"


    "What race are you going to retire?" Shu Cheng glanced at Chen Wen obliquely and opened his mouth carelessly.

 Chapter 1044

    "But I really want to feel the murderous spirit of your family''s Rong Junyi. If I accidentally come closer to you when I challenge today, will I be killed by him immediately." Chen Wen also compared the expression of cutting her neck.


    "Er... That''s really possible." Shu Cheng touched his chin and opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    "Ah???" Chen Wen shouted, her legs softened with fear. She turned her head and looked at Rong Junyi secretly, and found that his eyes were just looking at Shu Cheng.


    "..." Ma Ma, is it still time to go home now?


    Shu Cheng looked at Chen Wen and couldn''t help laughing.


    "However, he generally disdains to attack people like you." Shu Cheng shrugged, raised her eyebrows and said to Chen Wen.


    "Ah, I''m scared to death. Young man, are you really good? Are you so panting?" Chen Wen patted her chest and breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    "Well, after introducing the new players, I''d like to congratulate you on stepping on the new territory of our fast forward - the African continent."


    "We all know that the environment in Africa is very dry and short of water. Here, the kicking guests and the environment will be a stumbling block on your way to winning the championship."


    "At the first stop, you need to go to the wildlife reserve to find your clues! Are you ready?"


    The host shouted excitedly.


    "Ready!" the players said with one voice and high morale.


    "OK, then, three! Two! One! Start!"


    With the host''s order, the players began to rush forward quickly.


    At the first stop, information people - wonderful friends.


    Namibia has the largest grassland reserve in Africa, where our wonderful friends live. They are fierce, alert, mysterious or cute. They are scattered in different parts of the grassland waiting for the arrival of the players.


    Accompanied by animal experts, the contestants drive on the prairie to find these animal friends and have close interaction with them.


    The players rushed to the scene of the task.


    But those who arrive later will face the danger of choosing more difficult animals.


    Shu Cheng still maintained his consistent style and did not speed up his pace at all.


    The same is true of Rong Junyi.


    Chen Wenjia was in the middle of the two people, sweating. She was amazed that she had left a cold sweat in such a hot place in Africa. Their aura was really terrible.


    But at the same time, the love from the corners of their eyes also surprised Chen Wen.


    On this program, at such a fierce moment, they still have time to flirt.


    However, Chen Wen has been holding Shu Cheng''s thigh. Now even if she has any opinions, she can only hold it and move forward with Shu Cheng''s pace.


    "Will it be hot?" Rong Junyi looked at the sun shining on Shucheng''s face, and his deep voice came out slowly, with a bit of tenderness.


    "It''s very hot, but I won''t let you later. It''s no use for you to be so gentle to me now." Shu Cheng cunningly picked his eyebrow, with an expression that had seen through Rong Junyi''s purpose.


    When Rong Junyi heard Shu Cheng say this, he pulled out the corners of his mouth. The young man always had a strong desire to win or lose. He was still thinking about whether to let her wait.


    But while thinking, Rong Junyi has come to Shu Cheng''s left side and isolated Chen Wen a distance.

 Chapter 1045

    Chen Wen also stepped back with interest and was careful of the dirty thumping. She''d better be a small light bulb with a very, very low sense of existence, but she must not affect the daily love between other people''s lovers.


    Chen Wen roared at the bottom of her heart, but on the surface, she was calm.


    The three men lingered and finally reached the mission site. The other teams had already selected relatively simple animals. Now only the most terrible African leopards and lions are left to Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi.


    Wait, if you want to interact with these two animals, it''s much more difficult than the baboons and monkeys selected by the previous teams.


    Just when Chen Wen was worried, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi began to study which of the remaining two animals was more powerful


    "I''ll let you choose first, and you''ll leave the stronger one to me." Shu Cheng hugged his hands and looked at several animals on the task list indifferently without fear.


    Rong Junyi, too, stood steadily with a tall and handsome posture. There was no expression on his cold and deep face. Looking at those tasks, he seemed to be looking at some pediatric thing.


    "Then I''ll choose the lion." Rong Junyi opened his mouth with a calm expression, as if he were talking about something that has nothing to do with himself.


    "What?" Chen Wen just drank water and almost didn''t spit it out.


    How can a leopard be as powerful as a lion??


    But looking at Rong Junyi''s eyes, I knew that Rong Junyi must have chosen the more powerful one first. For Shu Cheng''s safety, she left a slightly safer leopard for her.


    Lying in the trough, Chen Wen roared in her heart.


    I was fed another handful of dog food for no reason.


    But even if the leopard is not as powerful as the lion, it is very terrible.


    Shu Cheng glanced at Rong Junyi, and instantly understood Rong Junyi''s mind. His heart was warm and was cured by the tenderness of her daughter-in-law.


    But Shu Cheng just shrugged and waved: "OK, the leopard is the leopard. I''m definitely the first to complete the task."


    "Let''s go." Rong Junyi''s voice was incomparably sexy.


    So the two groups embarked on the road of looking for wild animals in African wildlife parks.


    They need to take a group photo with these fierce animals, and their hands need to touch the animal and feed the animal.


    Other team members either haven''t found the animal, or they don''t dare to approach the animal because of their inner fear.


    These beasts are frightening.


    But Shu Cheng took the lead in finding the lion. Without any fear, she looked relaxed and approached the leopard.


    Chen Wen stood aside, covered her mouth and screamed.


    Shu Cheng frowned and said coldly, "shut up, you''ll scare them."


    "..." Chen Wen''s mouth jerked... They scared me.


    What about your gentleness to girls at first?


    She wanted to cry and stood in place without tears. Looking at the fierce face of the leopard and the evil sharp fangs when she opened her mouth, she felt that her legs were soft and did not dare to move at all.


    But when Shu Cheng just shouted, she didn''t dare to shout and scream again, for fear that the beasts would really be frightened, and then rushed up to eat herself.


    Shu Cheng walked slowly to the leopard, bent down and touched his head as if he were a friend. He looked relaxed, and his mouth was still hung with the iconic evil smile.


    "Wow." Chen Wen sighed with laughter.

 Chapter 1046

    The next second, I saw Shu Cheng take out his cell phone and take a picture with the ferocious looking huge leopard.


    And the leopard looked at the camera obediently.


    "Shu Cheng didn''t make magic for the leopard. Would he be so obedient?" Chen Wen muttered at the bottom of her heart.


    Then, Shu Cheng began to interact with the leopard, fed the leopard, stroked it with its claws, and even pulled the leopard''s beard playfully.


    The leopard resisted a few times, and finally let Shu Cheng do it.


    In the end, Shu Cheng finally had enough, and then walked slowly to Chen Wen''s side.


    After Chen Wen determined that she was far away from the leopard, she gasped and stared in surprise: "Shucheng!!! How did you do it!!!"


    Chen Wen beat Shu Cheng''s shoulder with a dogleg.


    At this time, I heard a domineering male voice behind me: "stop."


    Chen Wen was stunned by the action on her hand. The next second, Shu Cheng was hugged by Rong Junyi.


    "What? Didn''t you finish the task?" Chen Wen was shocked again.


    "It''s done." Rong Junyi picked up her eyebrows and thin lips with a sly smile.


    Shu Cheng drew several black lines on his forehead. So ah Xiaorong finished the task earlier than himself. After all, it will take some time for him to come here after completing the task.


    Chen Wen is completely petrified. Are these two people really normal???


    But she still couldn''t restrain her curiosity: "how did you just do it? Aren''t you afraid that those animals will bite you?"


    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng and stopped Shu Cheng from talking to Chen Wen. He replied, "they are tamed beasts. There is no blood at all. This challenge is completely meaningless."


    Chen Wen: "


    Chen Wen looked at them like a God.


    "How did you manage that lion?" although it was tamed, the beast still had its own characteristics. If it was too arrogant, the beast was not vegetarian.


    Rong Junyi picked an eyebrow: "you''ll know when you go back to the program."


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi''s confident appearance, and suddenly her desire to win or lose was high. No, although she loved a Xiaorong, she couldn''t be counselled in the face of the game!


    Qiu Xinru was still afraid to approach because of the terrible look of the beast: "it''s really terrible. Will you eat me?"


    "Ah, I''m going home to find my mother! Look, the baboon is moving."


    "My God, or we''ll give up."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Xinru was completely frightened, and her teammate Wang Ying was also frightened.


    This challenge really needs to overcome great psychological pressure for two girls.


    "Coach, can''t this thing really bite?"


    "Ah, what if you eat us?"


    "God, when I used to watch the animal world, these beasts didn''t blink. They could tear their opponents to pieces in an instant."


    "Ah, I''m still young. I don''t want to be eaten..."


    ¡­¡­


    The coach looked at the two girls and helplessly helped them. This was the 25th time he told them it didn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    While other teams were still struggling and dared not move forward, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi began to move forward slowly and set off for the next task site.

 Chapter 1047

    Chen Wen stood on one side and followed. She could already feel Rong Junyi''s strong possessive desire for Shu Cheng.


    During this period, Rong Junyi also lovingly tore a sugar to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng opens her mouth and asks Rong Junyi to feed her.


    Ah, when will this wave of dog food end.


    The next task challenge is to upgrade. In addition to overcoming the fear in the heart, it also requires a breakthrough in physiology.


    Active information task - run, ostrich. Ostrich is a magical animal. It has wings but can''t fly. It is huge but can run all the way at the speed of 80 kilometers per hour. In Africa, people who can control ostriches are real warriors.


    Today''s contestants, each group needs to send a team member to ride an ostrich on a 40 meter long track. If the contestant exceeds the finish line, he will be successful. Each team has four challenges, and each challenge can change different players.


    Make complaints about the rules of the game, but still can''t help but Tucao: "such a simple task needs four more opportunities?"


    Chen Wen kept silent. She was used to Shu Cheng''s confidence in the task.


    Rong Junyi walked steadily all the way forward.


    "Have you ever ridden an ostrich before?" when they came to the competition field, no members of other groups appeared. Chen Wen looked at the huge ostrich and asked nervously.


    The ostrich is so big and looks very disobedient. If you ride it casually, it is estimated that the ostrich will shake people down when they are angry.


    If you get trampled on by an ostrich again, it''s over.


    Chen Wen swallowed her saliva. Every time the program group such a abnormal project, she would be frightened, but Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi looked at the ostrich with ease and began to discuss the problems of other people''s parents.


    "Ah Xiaorong, I think that ostrich should be female. I see her chest muscles feel bigger." Shu Cheng said nonsense solemnly.


    Rong Junyi pursed her thin lips and ignored the boy.


    "However, I think the female and the other female next to each other should be rivals in love. Then the male should be the culprit." Shu Cheng pointed to several ostriches in front of him and calmly analyzed the person with very firm eyes.


    "Is it true?" Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng admiringly, completely deceived by his serious appearance, and asked excitedly. Unexpectedly, Shu Cheng could even calculate this kind of thing.


    "False." Shu Cheng''s face had no expression, turned to Chen Wen and said faintly.


    Chen Wen: "


    She felt that her life was too hard. How could she be given the routine by Shu Cheng again?


    What about being gentle to girls?


    Sure enough, with a daughter-in-law, even the opposite sex doesn''t care.


    "Ah Xiaorong, would you like to ride up first?" Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi and said faintly.


    Rong Junyi nodded irrefutably, OK.


    In fact, he plans to see which ostrich is a little tame and let Shu Cheng ride the other one. Although he knows Shu Cheng''s ability, he still hopes to minimize the danger to her in the process of the task.


    When the coach comes forward, he should teach Rong Junyi some correct posture of riding an ostrich and some protective measures.


    But Rong Junyi was so cold and domineering that he couldn''t listen to them. He went forward without paying any attention to the coach and walked to the track.


    Cold eyes lightly swept through every ostrich present.


    Finally, he pointed to the outermost one, and then walked forward in person. As soon as his natural and unrestrained long arm was extended, he brought out the most ferocious ostrich.


    Then he rode up carelessly. The ostrich was still struggling, but Rong Junyi didn''t pay attention to it at all. He firmly controlled it with his hand, so that it had no room for resistance.

 Chapter 1048

    Then, it was the same operation as God. The fierce and active ostrich obediently continued to move forward under the control of Rong Junyi. The only 40 meter track was like walking for them.


    Shu Cheng was surprised to see Rong Junyi tame the ostrich so well, but she secretly made up her mind that she would not lose.


    Rong Junyi rides on the ostrich and can even make time to turn around to see the situation of Shu Cheng and Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen looked at Rong Junyi''s move, her eyes were full of worship, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and waved it, shouting: "you''re so handsome, Rong Junyi, come on! Come on! Come on! You''re the most handsome person in the world!"


    Shu Cheng glanced at Chen Wen, his eyes dim and said, "do you still have principles? Didn''t you say I was the most handsome before¡°


    Does this woman have no principle at all?


    Now how to say that his family a Xiaorong is also a kicker? Does Chen Wen cheer him on like this?


    Isn''t that the opposite?


    "Ah? When did I say that?" Chen Wen stopped waving her hand, looked at Shu Cheng''s questioning eyes, and muttered guilty again, "but Rong Junyi is really handsome."


    "Then you don''t see who it is. He''s my daughter-in-law!" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows proudly.


    Chen Wen shrugged helplessly. It seemed that Shu Cheng was Rong Junyi''s daughter-in-law. How could it be the other way around, but Chen Wen only dared to think about it in her heart.


    Shu Cheng continued to look at Rong Junyi''s running on an ostrich.


    Finally, Rong Junyi waved, turned the ostrich around and asked the ostrich to take him back.


    He jumped off the ostrich and stood steadily in front of Chen Wen and Shu Cheng.


    Although Rong Junyi was a kicker, Chen Wen risked being taught a lesson by Shu Cheng and walked forward with a peach blossom on her face: "Rong Junyi, great God! You''re really handsome just now. I''ve been surrounded by you. Ha ha, can I have your signature now?"


    "No." Rong Junyi resolutely refused, his eyes fell on Shu Cheng, and didn''t say anything more.


    "Ah, so cruel? But like this, I feel more handsome." Chen Wen looked at Rong Junyi and her saliva was about to stay.


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi and shrugged: "you see, it was to prevent her from approaching me. As a result, you have appeared, and she immediately shifted her target¡°


    Rong Junyi casually picked his eyebrows, then slowly approached Shu Cheng, bent down and whispered in Shu Cheng''s ear, "but I only have you in my eyes."


    Shu Cheng felt his scalp numb for a moment. His Rong Junyi was really provocative, too provocative.


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi''s bow, then stretched out his hand smartly and handsomely, put his arm around Rong Junyi''s neck, and then a kiss fell on Rong Junyi''s forehead.


    "Daughter-in-law, I will love you when I go home." Shu Cheng hooked the corners of his mouth and smiled wildly.


    Rong Junyi also smiled cunningly and completely ignored the people around him. The next second, he directly fastened the back of Shu Cheng''s head.


    Accurately captured Shu Cheng''s red lips. Behind them was the vast desert. There were cameras around them. Everyone held their breath when they saw the two of them. At that moment, the air seemed to be still.


    Rong Junyi hugged Shu Cheng fiercely, as if to rub her into her own body. Shu Cheng also tried to respond to each other. The two contained all their love in the kiss.

 Chapter 1049

    The scorching sun of more than 40 degrees at noon still couldn''t resist the flow of love between them.


    Shu Cheng felt his cells trembling.


    I don''t know how long they had been here, but they finally got out of the inseparable kiss.


    Chen Wen''s face was red and her ears were red. She was so handsome. It was like watching a TV play. The two people had a peerless appearance and could not move their eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Wen felt that it was not the critical blow of a single dog, but a mouthful of sweet dog food.


    Ah, like the kiss just now, it''s really fun to watch. Don''t stop.


    Chen Wen shouted in her heart.


    On the contrary, Shu Cheng stopped his expression in a second. Although he could see a smile in her eyes, Shu Cheng still tried his best to maintain his handsome image and said coldly to Chen Wen: "let''s go. Let''s ride an ostrich."


    "Wait." Rong Junyi took Shu Cheng''s hand and opened his mouth.


    "Ah Xiaorong, I know you haven''t had a good time kissing, but this is a competition. Let''s talk about it at home." Shu Cheng angrily raised his eyebrows at Rong Junyi.


    "Wait, you ride that one." Rong Juanyi stretched out his slender hand and pointed to a slightly docile ostrich in front of him.


    Shu Cheng nodded, but he didn''t think so.


    If the daughter-in-law lets herself ride that one, she will ride that one. Isn''t it very shameful?


    Therefore, when Shu Cheng came to the group of ostriches, she looked around and finally landed on the male ostrich. The ostrich raised her neck with a proud attitude and deep Shu Cheng''s heart. She liked this kind of personalized ostrich. Finally, she easily brought the ostrich out.


    He touched the back of the ostrich, then jumped on the back of the ostrich.


    Shu Cheng, watched by Rong Junyi, chose the male ostrich, which was the most ferocious one besides the one he had just ridden. The child is so disobedient now.


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly, but it was too late to stop Shu Cheng. She crossed the starting point with the ostrich and rushed forward.


    Shu Cheng''s face hung a proud smile and sat on the ostrich''s back. The teenager seemed to feel that he had been noticed by thousands of people. Sitting high, he felt the ostrich''s speed, and his short black hair fluttered a few times with the wind.


    Shu Cheng also wants to look like Rong Junyi and turn around to see everyone.


    However, the next second, Shu Cheng suddenly felt that the ostrich who had just been very obedient seemed to be angry and began to rush forward madly.


    Shu Cheng used all the skills in her mind to tame ostriches, but they all didn''t help.


    If you continue to run forward, the front is the fence surrounded by thorns and debris in the zoo. If you get there and fall into it, it''s over.


    Rong Junyi was the first to see that the ostrich was out of control. The whole heart was pulled together, frowning nervously at Shu Cheng, and his blood was flowing back.


    He jumped and rode another ostrich to catch up, hoping to save Shu Cheng before she was in danger.


    Shu Cheng''s brain is running rapidly at such a critical moment.


    She knows that if she is too nervous now, there is only a dead end. Only by calming down and analyzing the situation can she get out of danger.


    At this time, the opportunity comes. In front of it is a low dead tree. As long as the ostrich reacts in time when it passes through that place, it can seize the trunk, hang it on the branch, and then get out of danger.

 Chapter 1050

    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and stared at the dead tree, waiting for the opportunity.


    The ostrich''s speed is very fast, and the strength is very large in the process of running. It bumps badly. Shu Cheng tries to keep his balance.


    In the blink of an eye, when the ostrich ran over the dead tree, Shu Cheng jumped up vigorously, firmly grasped the dead tree branch and escaped smoothly.


    The ostrich, seeing Shu Cheng coming down from his back, miraculously stopped, then turned back and stood in the distance.


    The feeling of inexplicable control and invisible destruction of her hands surged in Shucheng''s mind. She looked at the ostrich standing in place and looking back at herself. She couldn''t calm down. She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    Then he looked at the ground and jumped down steadily. Just then, with a burst of rapid braking sound, Rong Junyi shook off the door and rushed to Shucheng,.


    "How are you?" Rong Junyi''s voice was burning. Just now he saw the ostrich crazy and moved forward with Shucheng. Rong Junyi felt that his whole heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    He couldn''t imagine what he would do if Shu Cheng encountered any problems.


    "It''s OK." Shu Cheng took a breath, clapped his hands and said to Rong Junyi.


    However, when Rong Junyi is by her side, she will feel a lot of peace of mind inexplicably.


    The ostrich finally flew back to the starting point, as if under some control.


    But no one has reason to tame an ostrich to Shanghai Shucheng. Besides, how can so many ostriches know which one Shucheng will choose.


    This kind of unexplainable thing makes Shu Cheng feel that an invisible hand is slowly approaching his body. Soon, he will curb his throat.


    "Ah, Shu Cheng, what''s the matter with you??? How could you be like that just now???" when Rong Junyi was talking to Shu Cheng, Chen Wen and the program team had rushed over.


    Shu Cheng looked at Chen Wen casually and said, "don''t be surprised. I''m fine."


    Chen Wen was relieved to see that Shu Cheng was still in the mood to hurt herself. She patted her chest and said nervously, "ah, it''s OK. If something really happened to you, I''ll really be sad to death."


    "Shu Cheng, it was just our negligence. I''m really sorry. This ostrich may have been out of control because of an accident. Didn''t it hurt you???" the deputy director of the program team rushed forward and looked at Shu Cheng nervously. In case something really happened, the program team might face huge compensation.


    "Doctor, come and examine her quickly," shouted Gao Sheng of the program group, calling the doctors around.


    Shu Cheng waved his hand indifferently: "just your medical skills, it''s better for me to come by myself. I said it''s okay, it''s okay. Well, it''s all gone¡°


    "Do you really have nothing?" everyone saw the emergency just now. The deputy director looked at Shu Cheng suspiciously, hoping to get a more accurate answer from her eyes.


    "It''s annoying." Shu Cheng tore open a sugar, put it into his mouth, chewed it handsome, glanced coldly at the people, took Rong Junyi''s hand and was about to move forward.


    "This......" the crowd looked blankly at Shu Cheng''s figure, and then cast their eyes on Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen shrugged helplessly, sighed helplessly and said, "OK, I don''t know, but you don''t know Shu Cheng''s personality. He said it must be all right."

 Chapter 1051

    The people in the program group nodded


    Well, it really makes sense. Shu Cheng has always been a bohemian character. No matter what others say, it''s useless. Moreover, her medical skills are so good that she probably will find a way to do anything by herself.


    This is the first time the program team has seen such an indifferent guest.


    If other guests have any problems, they should ask the doctor to check them several times, and then ask whether they will leave scars several times.


    In this regard, Shu Cheng is still very reassuring.


    When Shu Cheng and his team got the next level task card, someone finally came to the ostrich competition.


    "Ah, I heard that Shu Cheng had an accident when he was riding an ostrich? Is it true? Does it matter?" Gao huaibo and Gao Lingjia came first. They just heard the people in the program group talking about it and asked nervously.


    The people in the program group said truthfully, "yes, but Shu Cheng''s skill is good. There''s nothing to do now. They''re going to the next challenge site now¡°


    "Ah? Is that because of ostriches? Will there be any accidents when we ride ostriches?" Gao Lingjia shouted excitedly, looked at those tall ostriches not far away, took a deep breath, and his voice trembled.


    "It has been checked by the coach and breeder. The ostrich was probably frightened and has been pulled down. Now there is no problem. Other ostriches are safe and you can start to challenge." the program team continued.


    Gao Lingjia was a little relieved when she heard the news.


    "Well, it''s all right. Wait, let me challenge." Gao huaibo patted Gao Lingjia on the shoulder and spoke firmly.


    Gao Lingjia looked at his father''s courage and immediately admired him. The deep fear disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi have begun to reach the next mission site.


    Chen Wen asked with some worry along the way, "Shu Cheng, the ostrich just now is really terrible. I think the program team''s measures are not done well this time, otherwise how could the ostrich suddenly get out of control¡°


    But Shu Cheng and Rong Jun ignored Chen Wen and let her read by herself.


    After pondering for a while, Rong Junyi said to Shu Cheng, "it''s too dangerous just now. Don''t be too capricious next time¡°


    Although he said so, Rong Junyi''s tone was gentle instead of blaming.


    Shu Cheng felt that Rong Junyi was not angry at the moment. Finally, he was relieved. He pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak. He looked at the front.


    Rong Junyi gently touched Shu Cheng''s thin black short hair, and they walked forward without saying a word.


    The third task point is the information task. The contestants need to follow the enthusiastic guide to enter the tribe and experience the primitive life of the Bushmen. After the experience, they can pick out questions about the details of the scene and answer correctly, and then they can go to the relay station.


    The last player to reach the relay station may be eliminated.


    "Wow! Bushman, I''ve heard of this since I was a child. It''s so exciting to have this link now." Chen Wen began to think that this task might be helpful.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go." Shu Cheng said faintly.

 Chapter 1052

    In fact, the most important thing in this link is to follow the Bushmen to complete the specified actions, but these actions are very complex. If you want to write them down, you need to have a strong memory.


    Shu Cheng easily followed the Bushmen to make a move, and then he completely wrote it down.


    "Did you write it down? You''re on this link?" Shu Cheng deliberately picked his eyebrow and opened his mouth to Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen reluctantly spread her hand


    "Well, actually, in fact, I just said it casually. You don''t think you heard it." Chen Wen said helplessly. She still underestimated the whole person ability of the program group. With so many actions and no Shu Cheng''s brain, how can she remember it all at once??


    Shu Cheng chuckled, sat down at random and said calmly, "but this is a task challenge. You can''t rely on me every time. I can''t go on this link. Come on¡°


    "What? Are you so capricious? If you let me go, it''s likely that we''ll lose." Chen Wen jumped excitedly.


    "The time just won for you is enough for you." Shu Cheng said faintly and didn''t mean to get up.


    Rong Junyi also sat beside Shu Cheng and said, "go, I''ll wait for you here too¡°


    "Wow. Don''t you want to take this opportunity to fall in love here? You''re still not human. Do you really want me to go as a weak woman?" Chen Wen began to burst out her acting skills and looked pitifully at Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng has always been what he wants and does. Now he has decided, and naturally he will not change easily: "practice more and remember it. You are not a fool."


    What? Fool??


    Chen Wen''s mouth pulled out and felt that she had been provoked.


    In order to prove that she was not a fool, she raised her head excitedly, took a deep breath and clenched her fist: "OK! Then I''ll go."


    With that, Chen Wen turned and continued to follow the Burman and began to learn movements.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi sat in the shade of a tree and looked into the distance. In front of them was the boundless desert, which was suffocating.


    "Ah Xiaorong, I think that feeling is coming again, and getting closer and closer." Shu Cheng put down his coldness and strength in front of Rong Junyi, and said with a gloomy face.


    "No matter what, I''ll be by your side. Don''t be nervous." Rong Junyi put her arms around Shu Cheng''s shoulder and let her lean against her arms.


    "Ah Xiaorong, have you ever thought that one day we would be separated?" Shu Cheng thought pessimistically. Although she firmly believed that she was omnipotent, she followed her mysterious power at a certain moment, and the dangers that could happen everywhere made Shu Cheng nervous and afraid.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Even if we are separated, I will bring you back even if I look all over the world." Rong Junyi opened his mouth with a firm and arrogant tone.


    Shu Cheng pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She put her hands on her knees and looked at the distance with a handsome posture, but her eyes were a little confused.


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting for a long time, they finally got the good news from Chen Wen.


    She appeared between Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi with the clue card of the relay station.


    He raised his eyebrows proudly.


    "Hahaha, Rong Junyi, it seems that you are going to fail in the challenge. Although you are handsome and I hope you can win, this is a competition after all. As a member of the program team, I can''t start to give up my teammates, so I''m sorry. We have to go to the relay station first." Chen Wen said a lot in a row, and you look very proud.

 Chapter 1053

    "Oh." Rong Junyi chuckled, then casually took out another clue card from his side.


    "Ah? How can you get a cable card?" Chen Wen looked at Rong Junyi in surprise.


    "Just when you were practicing for the first time, I had finished the task." Rong Junyi said faintly, with an expressionless face.


    Chen Wen felt suffocated, didn''t she? She had just tried so hard. As a result, Rong Junyi had already been well. No wonder she had such leisure and could sit here and talk with Shu Cheng.


    Of course, Shu Cheng seemed to have known for a long time and looked at Rong Junyi: "daughter-in-law, your speed is really fast."


    Then Chen Wen watched Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng stand up and waved to herself.


    "Come on, go to the relay station¡°


    Chen Wen gave a cry and followed up.


    Chen Wen wailed at the bottom of her heart and felt that she was really miserable. Watching Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi go to the end hand in hand, and she was alone, she blinked wrongfully: "two male gods, don''t you take care of me?"


    "Follow yourself." neither of them spoke back.


    When they reached the relay station, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi set foot on the destination together.


    So, this time, the kicking was a draw.


    In the end, the best friend group Qiu Xinru and Wang Ying were eliminated. At this point, the third program of "speed forward" is over. After we have sorted out, we will start recording the fourth program.


    ¡­¡­


    After recording the program.


    The program group of "speed forward" sent an official wechat with the fastest speed, and attached a still photo of Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng, which is a photo of two people walking together leisurely in the process of completing the task. Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi are very close and close.


    [fast forward: Thank you for your continuous support for the program team. This time, we also have the honor to invite Mr. Rong Junyi as a guest. Please look forward to the specific effect of the program.]


    [sleeping slot!!!!! Rong Junyi??????? The program team is too rich. It''s amazing that Rong Junyi can be invited here


    [what do you mean that the program team has money? Rong Junyi doesn''t need so much money at all? It''s clear that Rong Junyi dotes on Shu Cheng, so come here.]


    [hahaha, I also think Rong Junyi is jealous. After all, it must be unhappy to watch his family hang out with a hostess all day.]


    [wow, awesome, awesome. I''m looking forward to it. I feel that with rongjunyi and male god, this program is amazing.]


    I''m looking forward to it. I must see it


    [it''s so cool. I''ve been expecting Rong Junyi and the male god to be in the same frame for a long time. Today, I finally realized my dream.]


    [ah, if Rong Junyi is a kicker, someone will be eliminated. Can the first place of male god be maintained? I''m looking forward to it, ah ah.]


    [I don''t know whether male god or Rong Junyi is more powerful. I''m looking forward to their opponent''s task. It''s too exciting and exciting.]


    [look at the photos, lick the screen, don''t any of you look at the photos? I think although Rong Junyi is a kicker, he will still show his love with the male god in spite of the rules of the program team. Ha ha!!!]


    [upstairs + 1]


    [upstairs + 1]


    [upstairs + 1]


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1054

    The next day, the recording of the program was suspended, and all the guests took a day off.


    Rong Junyi wanted to take Shu Cheng out to see the desert and feel the excitement brought by the high temperature here.


    However, because of the ostrich things that happened before, the two people lost all interest and simply collapsed in the hotel room.


    Rong Junyi is still dealing with domestic business, while Shu Cheng brushes V Bo with boredom.


    Domestic.


    The Xianjian crew officially killed the youth, and the ending has always been kept secret from everyone, but the official and micro enterprises have begun to prepare the publicity schedule.


    When the director shouted the last sound card, many of the actors in Xianjian were secretly wiping their tears.


    The makeup artist hammered the photographer''s shoulder and sighed helplessly: "big brother, although I usually quarrel with you, I have to go now. I can''t bear you."


    The photographer looked at the makeup artist''s eyebrows and solemnly said, "the next crew, I''ll go wherever you go."


    "Ha ha??? Are you kidding?" the makeup artist laughed loudly, thinking that the other party was just kidding himself.


    As a result, the next second, when she raised her eyes, she saw the photographer''s eyes were tightly falling on her body. She felt that her heart jumped up inexplicably. What''s the matter?


    "No kidding, you said we both ate so much dog food in the crew. Why don''t we feed other people''s dog food in the next crew?" the photographer''s face was unconsciously pink and looked forward to it.


    The makeup artist turned upside down in his heart and confessed at this time!! Ah, I still think this way of confession is a little romantic. What''s the matter?


    Besides, it sounds like it''s really cool to go to another crew to feed people dog food.


    However, the makeup artist sullenly hid all his emotions, straightened his waist, coughed gently, and put on his posture solemnly: "what you said is not impossible, but I think I should consider it."


    "No problem, then you think about it," said the photographer excitedly. Then he walked forward and naturally put his hand around the makeup artist''s shoulder.


    The makeup artist looked up excitedly and shouted, "Hey, hey, I haven''t promised! You''re eating my tofu, you know?"


    "Oh, get used to the feeling of spreading dog food to others in advance," the photographer said casually.


    Their voices and figures drifted away.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo are sitting in their secret base. There are no people in this place. Usually, they feel hard to shoot, so they come here to make appointments and chat.


    "How time flies! Several months will pass." Liu tinger sat gracefully on a stone ladder with her cheek in her hand.


    "Yes, I remember I noticed you when I first joined the crew. I didn''t think I was stupid. We were really together. Although it was only a few months, I felt like I had experienced the longest and richest period of my life with you." Zhang Qianbo smiled at Liu tinger, enunciating clearly, and every word came from his heart, Speak sincerely and gently.


    "Yes." Liu tinger couldn''t help sighing, "I''m reluctant to give up everyone. In fact, I''m very happy every day in this crew. Even those various accidents before have added color to life."

 Chapter 1055

    "It''s all right. We can come back and get together often in the future." Zhang Qianbo rubbed Liu tinger''s soft, slender black hair and said to her.


    ¡­¡­


    The two people were chatting, and the atmosphere was still a little heavy. The broadcast of the crew suddenly rang. It was the song "Yujian Jianghu" from "Xianjian".


    Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo smiled at each other. This song was sung when Zhang Qianbo confessed to Liu tinger.


    How can this song be suddenly played at this time?


    Zhang Qianbo held Liu tinger''s hand tightly, and then walked towards the front, intending to see what was going on.


    When I came to the big open space where the crew filmed, I saw everyone gathered there.


    The photographer took the microphone and excitedly looked at everyone present: "well, since everyone is here, I''ll announce something to you¡°


    "Wow, what''s the matter? It''s so grand. I don''t know what medicine he''s selling in the gourd now." the crew joked.


    Then, the photographer took the microphone and shouted, "Hello, everyone, although today is the day for the crew to kill, the atmosphere should have been serious and heavy, but after discussion, we decided to devote ourselves and activate the atmosphere¡°


    With that, the photographer hugged the makeup artist standing giggling harder.


    "That''s right! The two of us are here to be mobs today. We want to show you! En! Love!" the photographer opened his mouth excitedly and his voice was sonorous and powerful.


    Everyone was amused when they heard it.


    "Hahaha, these two goods seem to be true¡°


    "After all, after eating the dog food provided by Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo for so long, I guess I''m going to fight back, ha ha ha¡°


    "But it looks like that. I said they were quite right¡°


    "It''s amazing. They''ll be together when they''re finished. If they were in the workplace, these two people would never have an office relationship¡°


    "Bless you, hahaha, at least they went out from our crew. These two people are also very cute¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them hugged each other in the eyes of everyone''s blessing.


    "Wow, I feel they are also very happy." Liu tinger looked up at Zhang Qianbo and said with happiness in her eyes.


    "I can see they are serious." Zhang Qianbo hugged Liu tinger''s shoulder and looked at them.


    As the two were talking, the director raised his voice and shouted in a tone that had called everyone to come and shoot: "well, everyone come and take a group photo¡°


    When they heard the director''s voice, they were in a trance for a moment. In a trance, they felt that the play had not been finished, everything was still going on, and they would come here as usual tomorrow.


    "OK, come right away." everyone responded to the director with one voice.


    Then everyone walked in the same direction and stood together, and the photographer set up the camera at the fastest speed.


    With the pressing of several shutters, everyone''s smiling appearance was frozen.


    "Alas, I''m really going to kill you. I can''t give up¡°


    "I will miss you very much¡°


    "With so many crew members, I think our crew members are the best. In particular, people like Liu tinger often take care of us¡°


    "Just ah, the shooting atmosphere really doesn''t have to be said¡°


    "I can''t bear it. I don''t think the crew we meet in the future will be as good as ours¡°


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1056

    Everyone''s face is full of sadness.


    Someone came to Liu tinger and sighed heartily: "Liu tinger, you usually take care of everyone so much. I can''t bear to be you. I feel very uncomfortable when I think that I can''t eat such delicious food you made in the future¡°


    "If you like, you often come to my house to find me. You can go to Qianbo''s house, and I can cook it for you." Liu tinger has a gentle smile on her eyes and eyebrows.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to say this. Come on, hold one." many people came forward and hugged Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger one after another.


    Another person looked at Zhang Qianbo excitedly and said, "if you dare to apologize to Liu tinger, we will not finish with you. You really have the most perfect goddess in our heart¡°


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely treat Liu tinger well, and we should get together often in the future." Zhang Qianbo said politely and firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    After they had a meal together, they reluctantly said goodbye, and the crew of Xianjian was officially killed.


    Official wechat sent a group photo of everyone.


    [biography of immortal sword and chivalry V: immortal sword finally stands in the eagerness of everyone. The specific release date has begun to be discussed and will meet you in the near future. Thank all the actors and staff of the program team for their hard work over the past few months and everyone has made great efforts to show the best shooting effect. Immortal sword The smooth end of the is inseparable from the hard work of each of you. Thank you. [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture]]


    At the end of Xianjian, the official wechat attached several stills of everyone on the crew.


    This V blog was hot searched in just one hour.


    [finally waiting for you! Our lovely fairy sword.]


    Thank all the actors and actresses. Live up to your expectations and wish you better and better


    [all the waiting was worth it. I started to pay attention to it before the shooting of Xianjian. After the shooting, I didn''t fall behind. I was afraid of several accidents later. I boarded up to pay attention to the dynamics from time to time every day and looked forward to everyone''s safety. Now, I finally got to the day of successful killing. I''m really excited.]


    Wow, I feel goose bumps all over. I heard an exciting news


    [looking at the stills, I think Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo have completely fed Zhao linger and Li Xiaoyao in my heart.]


    [looking forward to this play!!!]


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Liu tinger also forwarded this V blog.


    [@ Liu tinger forwards @ legend of immortal swordsman: in just a few months, I have learned a lot, including directors, makeup artists, photographers, every staff member, Shu Cheng, and Qian bo... There are so many that I can''t count them. They have left the most important gorgeous colors in my life. I express my gratitude and feel more that I''m lucky to meet you.]


    [looking forward to ting''er''s next play, fairy sword, we will fully support it, ha ha, for the goddess!!]


    [wow, the goddess called Zhang Qianbo. Is this a small show of love?]


    Looking at these words, I can imagine the gentle and moving voice of the goddess flowing slowly in the air


    It''s so kind, and the words make people feel so comfortable


    I hope you are getting better and better


    How lucky to meet you

 Chapter 1057

    "Because the theme of our fast forward is an unprecedented, crazy, exciting and wild island competition, this challenge will produce a group of eliminated players. Who can continue to move forward and who will stop here? Let''s wait and see!"


    The host''s opening remarks won unanimous applause.


    "Today we will use a new competition system to compete against points in groups." the host enthusiastically introduced today''s rules.


    "Grouping??? If anyone chooses Shu Cheng, won''t he win?"


    "Wow, confrontation is the first way for speed forward. We have to think about who will be with us and who we will be with."


    "I can''t say that. Rong Junyi is also very powerful. But I think Rong Junyi will choose to join Shu Cheng. Our teams will be miserable."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about it.


    The host continued to introduce the rules: "you now have four groups and one kicking guest. We will be divided into two camps to fight. Kicking guests have the right to choose any team to join."


    "Ah! It''s over. Shu Cheng''s group must win."


    "Shu Cheng has never lost, okay?"


    "Yes, our goal is not to be eliminated. With Shu Cheng, we don''t expect to be the first." Chen Liya of the husband and wife group sighed and spoke with some regret.


    Pan Shaocheng touched Chen Liya''s hair and comforted, "it''s all right. I''ll work harder this round. Maybe a miracle will happen."


    "But what I fear most is to strengthen. In case Rong Junyi joins Shu Cheng''s camp... It is estimated that we are still in the first level, and they will have reached the relay station." Zhang Jing, a brother and sister group, said.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, brother and sister, husband and wife, father and daughter, Shu Cheng and Chen Wen began to draw lots.


    Chen Wen would like to follow Shu Cheng''s will to draw lots. Where Shu Cheng is, she can only do such things that do not need physical strength, brain power and rely on luck. However, she is not nervous. Anyway, no matter who is in the same camp, as long as Shu Cheng is in, she will not be the last.


    "Well, next, let me announce the results of this camp distribution. Pan Shaocheng and Chen Liya are on the same team as Shu Cheng and Chen Wen. Zhang Jing and Zhang Xin are on the same team as Gao huaibo and Gao Lingjia''s father and daughter."


    "Ah, Dad, it''s terrible that we didn''t draw Shu Cheng''s pair." Gao Lingjia frowned nervously after hearing the grouping.


    The brother sister combination on this side also began to have pressure. Her sister Zhang Xin said slightly disappointed: "it''s estimated that she will lose. Everyone wants to be in the same team with Shu Cheng. Now the last hope is that Rong Junyi can choose us."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, now that the group has been divided, please invite our Mr. Rong Junyi to choose the group that wants to join the camp. Of course, in order to make the competition fair, the group selected by Rong Junyi needs to complete another detour task." the host introduced the rules.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi, the two most popular figures, stood calmly and leisurely. Anyway, there was no difference between them.


    "I choose Shu Cheng." Rong Junyi said calmly.


    For Rong Junyi, she will choose Shu Cheng no matter what time and situation.


    "Ah, is there no suspense? I thought I would unexpectedly choose other camps." Zhang Xin sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 1058

    "What are you playing this time? If Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng are the first team, even if there are ten detour tasks, we have no chance to win." the old man sighed helplessly.


    "Daughter, don''t forget that the purpose of our participation in this program is to challenge ourselves. It''s time to see that our opponents are stronger than ourselves. Don''t always think of failure. We just try our best to complete every task well. No matter what the final result is, we should face it calmly." Gao huaibo said to Gao Lingjia with great sincerity.


    "HMM." Gao Lingjia was relieved. Every word Gao huaibo said was engraved in her heart. She nodded firmly, didn''t forget her original heart, and just went on.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the people of Shucheng team opposite are cheering.


    Chen Wen''s eyes exuded an excited light: "then we are really going to win this time. Rong Junyi and Shu Chengye are so cool. I''m sorry. I''m going to be a salted fish again."


    Then, the host announces the beginning of the game: "The first event is the island stilts kicking coconut war. Stilts kicking coconut is the most traditional game activity for Mauritians. Players should step on stilts to kick coconut on the longest beach in Mauritius. This round of confrontation adopts the system of two wins in three games. Each pair of players in each game should participate in the two teams. It is necessary to determine the players and order before participating in the competition, except for the guests kicking In addition, ensure that each team member participates in at least one game. Before the game, each pair has eight minutes of practice. The game officially begins. Within five minutes, the first scorer wins. During the game, if a player falls off the stilts, he needs to step on the stilts in place to continue the game. The winning team will get two points. "


    As soon as the rules of the game are said.


    The brother and sister combination had confidence in an instant. Zhang Xin excitedly opened her mouth to Gao Lingjia''s woman and said, "my brother can do this. He has learned this before. It''s no problem."


    They began to pick up stilts for practice. Zhang Jing patiently taught his teammates to master balance and skills.


    It is actually very difficult to maintain balance on stilts, not to mention the confrontation of kicking coconuts. The most important thing is that their opponents are still so strong, so they began to practice harder.


    On this side, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi put their hands around their chest and watched their teammates practice.


    "It''s terrible. What''s the rule? I thought I could be a salted fish. I didn''t expect that every player was required to play in the first round of the game. It''s really terrible." Chen Wen roared and wailed while trying to practice balance on stilts.


    "Don''t make complaints about it. Look at your family Chen Liya and Pan Shaocheng, and see you again." Shu Cheng frowned and Tucao Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen looked around and saw Chen Liya practicing while pan Shaocheng gently guided Chen Liya and helped her wipe the sweat off her forehead.


    "Take your time and don''t worry."


    "Keep your balance. Come on, I''ll take you. Be brave and go forward."


    "Don''t be afraid. It won''t fall down. I''ll protect you next to it."


    "Then you must hold me, or I will really fall."


    "OK, I promise you."


    "Well, yes, this action is very standard, great, that''s it. Yes, yes. Good, keep moving."

 Chapter 1059

    Chen Wen immediately felt that her old blood was about to come out. What???


    Now Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng show their love in front of themselves. Unexpectedly, Chen Liya and pan Shaocheng also show their love in front of them.


    She felt really miserable.


    Being abused like this.


    Under the gentle and patient guidance of Pan Shaocheng, Chen Liya has begun to look a little better.


    Look at herself again. She hasn''t stood up on stilts for a long time. She roared up to the sky: "elder brothers, don''t you help me, a weak woman? I really can''t. can''t you come and help me?"


    With that, Chen Wen cast her eyes on Shu Cheng, with a look of pity.


    Then Rong Junyi stood in front of Shu Cheng, and a look of Su Sha fell on Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen had to shrink her eyes back weakly.


    Forget it, forget it. Let''s practice by ourselves.


    Shu Cheng glanced at Chen Wen faintly. She was just shouting. She had practiced well. When she saw Chen Liya and pan Shaocheng show their love, she became delicate.


    "Isn''t it good just now? Go on quickly." Shu Cheng continued to stand beside Rong Junyi with a cold face and shouted to Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen skimmed her lips, but her skills were pretty good.


    Shu Cheng said faintly to Rong Junyi, "she''s just too lazy."


    Chen Wen: "


    Eight minutes passed quickly.


    The challenge officially began.


    Rong Junyi found a place to sit down, with a natural and handsome posture, with an unspeakable handsome and refined.


    His eyes were heavy and looked at their game scene. His eyes had been on Shu Cheng and didn''t leave.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on!" Zhang Xin cheered her brother next to her.


    "Shucheng, come on!! Shucheng, come on! Ah ah!! Shucheng, come on!!"


    Chen Wen also refused to show weakness and shouted come on, completely forgetting that she was still walking on stilts.


    "The game begins!" with the referee''s order.


    The scene immediately shouted enthusiastically.


    In the first round, Shu Cheng and Chen Wen fought against Gao Lingjia and Gao huaibo''s father and daughter.


    As the game begins.


    The two teams began to move forward. However, Shu Cheng let everyone take a cold breath as soon as he did it.


    "Shu Cheng''s step is equal to other people''s ten small steps." Chen Liya couldn''t help sighing.


    "Now Gao Lingjia, they must have no way to win." Zhang Xin sighed helplessly.


    "That''s not necessarily, you see, there''s another one dragging back." Zhang Jing held back a smile and looked at Chen Wen standing behind Shu Cheng.


    Gao Lingjia couldn''t help but look at Chen Wen, and she was a little sure at the bottom of her heart.


    Then it''s the senior citizen and Gao huaibo who try their best to fight Shucheng.


    "Come on!" the crowd began to shout more fiercely.


    Then, in the unexpected situation, Shu Cheng had taken the lead in moving the coconut, stretched out his feet at will, and had kicked the coconut far away.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!! Chen Wen, come on!" after Shu Cheng kicked the ball out smoothly, Chen Wen finally improved a little.


    Chen Liya desperately gives Chen Wen confidence under the stage.


    Chen Wen took a deep breath when she heard the cry off the court. She suddenly had a lot of courage. Chen Liya is worthy of being a member of the Chen family like herself. She is loyal enough at the critical moment.

 Chapter 1060

    Therefore, Chen Wen also caught up, tried not to add trouble to Shu Cheng, and then stopped her opponent Gao Lingjia.


    Everyone gathered around the coconut on the ground.


    The next second, Shu Cheng extended his long leg.


    Stilts were like magic on her feet.


    Comfortable as walking on the ground.


    A shot, the moment everyone didn''t react, put the ball in.


    "Wow! Handsome!! so handsome!" Chen Wen jumped off the stilts and shouted excitedly for Shu Cheng.


    Gao Lingjia and his group were completely stunned and depressed by Shu Cheng''s morale. Even if they want to win such a powerful opponent, it is very difficult for them.


    "OK, let me announce that Shu Cheng won the first round!" the referee raised his voice and announced the score.


    In the second round of the competition, Chen Liya and pan Shaocheng combined with continuous efforts to draw with Zhang Jing''s brothers and sisters.


    Because it was a two win system in three innings, Shu Cheng came out again in the third inning. The overwhelming advantage crushed the opponent''s morale. The game time was five minutes, but Shu Cheng scored the ball less than half a minute after the start. There was no time to let any reaction.


    "Is this still the speed of human beings? It''s terrible." Zhang Xin stared at herself in shock. It''s totally incredible.


    Finally, the referee announced that Shu Cheng''s team won, obtained the task card and went to the next competition place.


    Another team, although envious, can only watch Shu Cheng get points..


    The second task is the roadblock task.


    When she came to the task site, Chen Wen was amazed by the beautiful scenery in front of her. It was really incredible that she was so beautiful.


    "Wow, this place is also so beautiful. The soil is colored!!" Chen Wen exclaimed in amazement.


    "This is the seven color soil of Mauritius. I''d like to see it for a long time." Chen Liya''s eyes looked into the distance and was intoxicated by the beautiful scenery.


    Only Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi Xi wiped their pockets with their hands and stood where they were. For Shu Cheng, if they hadn''t even seen the seven color soil, it would be a system. Rong Junyi was rich and invincible. In his early years, he almost traveled all over the world. This scenery also meant a little to him, and there was nothing to marvel at.


    Chen Liya and Chen Wen looked at them so calm that they suddenly felt that they seemed to have never seen the world. Chen Wen coughed a few times and quickly took back her voice.


    Then, the referee came forward and began to introduce to the crowd: "the world is amazed at the seven color soil in Mauritius. You are now in the seven color soil forest park."


    "The park has its beauty, but it also has a terrible quagmire to welcome our players. In this round of competition, each team selects a player as the commander. He will be trapped in the cage of the quagmire platform waiting for rescue. The other three players, as rescuers, are blindfolded and tied together by a rope. They need to pass through under the command of the commander Three obstacles in the mire - wooden tripod array, three people pass through the wooden bridge to get the front block; pendulum array, three people pass through two swinging sledgehammers to get the front block; rope net array, three people climb into the net array to get the block below the net array. After all three blocks are obtained, work out the road for the car to pass smoothly, and the commander takes the key in the car and opens it Cage is a successful rescue, and the team that takes less time will get two points. Pay attention to the command, and good logic and expression skills are the key to the team''s victory. "

 Chapter 1061

    "You command." Shu Cheng just listened to the referee and said the rules of the game. He quickly made a specific plan in his mind and pointed to Chen Wen.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng suspiciously. She thought Shu Cheng would lead the team, and then Rong Junyi commanded. I didn''t expect to let myself command.


    "Aren''t you afraid that if I command you, you will let everyone lose?" Chen Wen''s heart is still not confident. This time, it''s not like before. Shu Cheng covers it casually. If you lose, the honor and life and death of the whole team will survive.


    However, Shu Cheng still nodded firmly: "yes, it''s you. Because you''re the host."


    "Yes, Shu Cheng reacted too quickly. Chen Wen, I think it''s really appropriate for you to command." pan Shaocheng said to Chen Wen and gave Shu Cheng a look of approval.


    "Well, I think it''s suitable for you to go up," Chen Liya said.


    "The mud is just the three of us. Chen Liya, you are a girl, waiting on the bank." Shu Cheng continued to speak and pointed to pan Shaocheng and Rong Junyi.


    "OK, come on." Chen Liya knows she can''t help if she goes to war. She completely obeys the organization''s arrangement.


    Chen Wen saw that the team had been assigned, so she had no room to refuse. She could only nod her head: "OK, I''ll go. If the command is not good, you''ll be resigned."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Shu Cheng spoke domineering.


    Chen Wen secretly glanced at Shu Cheng.


    The other team chose Zhang Xin as the commander, and the others entered the mud to challenge.


    "OK! The first group to challenge is our Shucheng team! Are you ready?" the referee asked the crowd in the mud on the shore.


    Chen Wen shouted enthusiastically, "ready!"


    "OK! Three! Two! One! Start!" the referee pressed the stopwatch.


    Then, Chen Wen began her command: "Shu Cheng, you first adjust to the same direction as Rong Junyi. OK, and now you translate 90 degrees to the right side of your whole."


    Shu Cheng, Rong Junyi and pan Shaocheng are usually people who have practiced fitness. They can cope with the resistance in the mud freely. They turn around at the same time and hardly have any effort.


    Chen Wen''s command is also very clear and in place. After rotating the angle, Chen Wen continues to command: "keep walking in a flat row. It doesn''t matter. Go straight ahead and keep in a flat row. OK! Stop. Now walk horizontally to your right hand side as a whole."


    The three of them acted quickly, and they could complete the corresponding instructions soon after Chen Wen''s voice fell.


    Of course, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi agreed not to watch the game setting of the mud when they were on the shore.


    Because if they take a look, they can instantly remember the specific location of the obstacle. It can be said that even without Chen Wen''s command, they can go out with their eyes closed.


    Just now, considering the playability of the game and the nearby pan Shaocheng, they didn''t look at the obstacle setting position of the mud at the beginning.


    "OK, there is an arched bridge in front of you. Now take a step forward and you will meet that place." Chen Wen stood high, looked at the direction of the three of them and shouted in a raised voice.


    Rong Junyi''s slender leg stretched out at will and met the location of the arch bridge mentioned by Shu Cheng.


    Then Shu Cheng and pan Shaocheng met the arch bridge one after another, and they knew the location of the arch bridge.

 Chapter 1062

    "OK, then you go up the arch bridge now. It doesn''t matter. It''s safe to go up."


    "Well, you can go up step by step."


    The three people pulled their feet out of the mud like walking on the ground and stepped on the arch bridge. They didn''t need Chen Wen''s command at all. The fastest thing was Rong Junyi, who walked out of the arch bridge in five seconds.


    All the program groups standing around thought that Rong Junyi could see the location of the arch bridge.


    Of course, Shu Cheng followed, and got off the bridge at the fastest speed.


    Then came pan Shaocheng. Although his action was a little slow, his action was also very agile.


    "OK. Now Shu Cheng, you stretch out your feet, and the board is in front of you. You can pick it up." Chen Wen was delighted when she saw that they had passed the first obstacle. It seems that her instructions are still very clear.


    Shu Cheng received the news. According to what Chen Wen said, she touched the board. The board that was still trapped in the mud was easily in Shu Cheng''s hand, moving freely without hesitation.


    The program team was ashamed again, and even wondered if they hadn''t handled it well when making eye mask props? Why are Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi so crisp when they shoot? Even if they are not blindfolded, they can''t do so well in the mud.


    Chen Wen saw that Shu Cheng had successfully got the board, cleared her throat and continued to shout: "you continue to move forward. OK! Stop! Now the whole moves to the right. OK, move forward. OK, it''s at this position. The whole rotates 90 degrees clockwise to become a vertical row. Yes, that''s it."


    The three men listened to Chen Wen''s command and turned around neatly.


    When Shu Cheng was blindfolded, she did have a confident and calm smile on her face. Just after this round of command, it seems that Chen Wen is also very useful. She has really grown a lot since she participated in speed forward several times, and it is reliable to do things.


    Every instruction is very clear and clear, without wasting any speaking time. Even if you are blindfolded, you can have a clear picture feeling in front of you.


    "If you move backward, there will be two big balls that will hit you. Just go sideways to your right hand. Don''t be afraid."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Chen Wen felt that her words were probably superfluous. The three of them didn''t know what fear was. They walked faster than those with their eyes open.


    "OK, now you have entered the area of the ball, and the ball will hit the back. Just go straight ahead, the faster the better. Go straight across. Just across." Chen Wen commanded clearly.


    The three of them are also moving forward quickly.


    "Well, you have passed that area. OK, now pan Shaocheng squats down. It''s on your left. Just squat down."


    Pan Shaochen squatted down according to Chen Wen''s instructions, and then got the second fast board.


    "Shu Cheng goes forward and Rong Junyi goes forward. Raise your legs. Yes, just cross the rope in front."


    "OK, now Shu Cheng takes everyone forward. Next, there is a net in front of you. You need to climb over. The board is under the net."


    The crowd immediately got down.


    Face to the ground and climb forward without hesitation.


    The execution speed of such instructions is simply amazing.


    Even when the staff outside the field saw the speed of the three people, they couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 1063

    "It''s so powerful. It''s like a well-trained officer. When climbing down, he doesn''t hesitate at all. Ordinary people have to think about it a little."


    "The main reason is that they feel that there is enough trust between their teammates and teammates. There has been no mistake in Chen Wen''s instructions, and everyone naturally believes in her."


    "Moreover, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi are not only fast, but also handsome. They look like walking on the flat ground."


    "That''s great. This combination kills everyone."


    "Two seasons. It''s terrible. It''s the first time I''ve met such a scary team."


    ¡­¡­


    While everyone was talking, Rong Junyi and the three of them had successfully found the third board in the net.


    "OK, now you sang people go forward, go straight, OK. Stop. Now the whole rotation is 90 degrees, and Shu Cheng is still in front. Go forward, and then go three small steps forward, one more step. OK, pick up the second board you just put down." Chen Wen said clearly and quickly.


    The three men successfully got the three boards, and then under the command of Chen Wen, they went to the splicing of the boards.


    Start the splicing of the board.


    The board had a certain weight, but it was like carrying a small piece of paper in the hands of Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi.


    After a while, the board was assembled.


    Immediately, Shu Cheng put the car on the taxiway assembled by the board. Then, the small car went up along the taxiway and entered Chen Wen''s cage.


    Chen Wen got the key smoothly.


    Shu Cheng, Rong Junyi and pan Shaocheng took off their blindfolds, and Chen Wen joined us smoothly.


    Then, the referee began to announce the result: "Congratulations, all the time just now is three minutes and fifteen seconds."


    Chen Liya rushed over quickly, looked at Chen Wen with admiration, and said excitedly, "Chen Wen, you just commanded very well. All the instructions are very clear. I can feel that they opened another eye on their forehead under your command."


    "An eye grows on her forehead?" Chen Wen laughed when she heard the metaphor, and Shu Cheng''s face came out of her mind for a moment.


    "Well done, it seems that you are also very useful." Shu Cheng picked an eyebrow at Chen Wen.


    What is called yourself is still very useful?


    When Chen Wen heard Shu Cheng''s metaphor, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, but Shu Cheng didn''t boast much at ordinary times, so she had the right to regard him as a compliment.


    Chen Wen felt that she had made a great contribution this time, and she couldn''t help feeling a little complacent.


    "I didn''t show all my strength before. Today''s level is my level! Just wait. I''ll certainly perform better than this time." Chen Wen clenched her fist and said excitedly.


    Shu Cheng''s short black hair was a cold face with no expression.


    ¡­¡­


    After completing the challenge, several people randomly found a place to rest and drink water. Anyway, the other group has not completed the challenge.


    However, looking at the other team members, Zhang Xin was in command. Because she had lived abroad for some time when she was a child, her speech was not very standard at first, and it was very chaotic. Sometimes she even mixed Chinese with English.


    As a result, the three men made a mess under her command.


    Moreover, Zhang Jing did not have Shu Cheng''s skill and reaction speed when doing the task. The speed of the whole process was more than a little slow.

 Chapter 1064

    The staff looked at their progress and probably knew the outcome of the game.


    "Big score rolling ah, Shu Cheng, they are the first."


    "Ah, I feel embarrassed again this time. It''s clearly the outcome of Shu Cheng''s win. I have to try my best to leave suspense for the audience. It''s too painful."


    "But I think they finished and wonderful. Many viewers will love Shu Cheng''s group, but if the other group is a sure loser, it''s estimated that they skipped. It''s a little distressed."


    "No way, the next program really can''t invite such a strong player. There''s no suspense at all. It''s difficult for the later stage and distressed for the later three minutes."


    ¡­¡­


    The final result of the game was that Shucheng team won, won the challenge and won two points.


    The next game is maritime rescue.


    When the two teams came to the third task point, the host began to say lyrically: "Some people say that the most charming place in Mauritius is his adventure and fearlessness. Conquering the sky and sea is the fate of the brave. This is not a game, but a battle of life and death. In this mission, one team member was trapped on the ship in the center of the sea with three locks, and the key to rescue him was in the hands of the other three team members. They needed to jump off the 28 meter high cliff in turn and be rescued After the helicopter is brought into the air, it makes a forced landing in the designated sea area. The players need to unlock the safety buckle by themselves and swim to the ship to unlock it for their teammates. When three locks are opened by three teammates in turn, the rescue is successful. Teams with shorter time will get two points. "


    Therefore, it is necessary to decide who will be saved now.


    "Chen Liya can''t swim, so Chen Liya should be regarded as the one who was saved." Chen Wen thought and said.


    "Ah, but in this case, I will feel that I haven''t done anything and have been dragging you back." Chen Liya opened her mouth with some guilt.


    "That''s not right. Chen Liya and I are the rescuers together. Pan Shaocheng is with us. Rong Junyi won''t take part in the challenge first, and Shu Cheng is the rescued on the ship." Chen Wen clenched her hand into a fist and said seriously word by word.


    "Yes." Shu Cheng clasped his hands, pillowed on the back of his head and opened his mouth easily. There was a feeling that the land director squandered his property by his children. "Anyway, we have plenty of points. You let go and play. The big deal is to let the other party win a game. I happened to sit on the boat and tilt my feet¡°


    Several black lines were drawn on everyone''s forehead. Is Shu Cheng so relaxed and casual about the task?


    "I''m on the boat with you." Rong Junyi, who has been talking very little, said to Shu Cheng.


    "OK, ah Xiaorong, let''s go to the boat and talk about love." Shu Cheng angrily raised his eyebrows at Rong Junyi.


    "OK, that''s it. The three of us have to refuel!! win and win!! we have to get glory for ourselves." Chen Wen began to fight chicken blood for the team members.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi got on the boat at ease.


    When the other team saw that the contestants this time were Chen Wen, their hearts sank most of the time. At the same time, they also began to feel some joy.


    "Great, this time Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi, the two strongest people, didn''t compete. Here''s our chance¡°


    "This is a good opportunity for us to fight against the super game. We must refuel!! we must refuel¡°


    "Yes, it''s nice! I feel I can win this time¡°


    "The only chance to score, come on, everyone¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was in high spirits and wanted to start immediately to win the dignity they had lost in the first few innings.

 Chapter 1065

    The first group is Zhang Jing. They challenge.


    Several people are confident and have no fear of high-altitude challenges, including Gao Lingjia, who did his best for his teammates.


    They fought for honor with their fastest speed.


    Zhang Jing stood on the runway and rushed forward without blinking. He immediately entered the seabed. Then Zhang Jing rescued Zhang Xin with the fastest speed and successfully untied the shackles on Zhang Xin.


    Then, Gao huaibo came on. Although he was the oldest in the audience and his physical strength and endurance could not keep up with the young people, when he saw Zhang Jinggang''s fighting spirit, he frankly said to the camera: "What he just did made me feel that this thing was quite hi. He threw himself into every game with the most serious attitude. Originally, I still had some bottomless. Seeing Zhang Jing like this, I suddenly had a feeling of blood boiling."


    Therefore, such a state infected one by one, and Gao huaibo and Gao Lingjia also completed their tasks.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Wen and others felt great pressure when they saw that each other had completed the task.


    "Don''t panic, we still have a chance." Chen Wen took a deep breath and clenched her fist to boost her morale.


    Everyone is silent


    No one''s panicking.


    Anyway, Shu Cheng has said it, just take some points out to play.


    Chen Wen has always been a little afraid of heights, but before bungee jumping with Shu Cheng, she felt that she had found a little courage. This time, she began to have a little confidence in the task.


    "Do you think they will win?" Rong Junyi asked Shu Cheng to lean on his legs and chat comfortably and naturally.


    Shu Cheng hung his mouth lazily: "according to the speed of the other party, we won''t win."


    "However, I just want to see if Chen Wen has grown up after participating in so many issues." Shu Cheng paused and continued to speak.


    The two men leaned leisurely against the board of the boat, and they didn''t look like people waiting for rescue at all. If they didn''t see several chains on Shu Cheng''s feet, maybe some people would think they were on vacation.


    "You''re very interested in that woman?" Rong Junyi sank his eyes with jealousy in his tone.


    "Oh, ah Xiaorong, you look so jealous. I just think that since she has come to the program, if she grows up, she will make the game more fun and always let me challenge. It''s too boring." Shu Cheng waved his hand and said naturally.


    The two are talking. The challenge over there has begun.


    The first is Chen Wen. She looked at the height under her feet and swallowed her saliva. The hot sun above her head made her feel that everything around her was in a trance.


    Chen Wenqiang pressed her emotions and discomfort. When she thought that she had boasted in front of Shu Cheng, and that the other group had finished so well, if she hesitated at this time, she would only let the whole team lose the game with her. How could she drag down the whole team? This is a battle in the back.


    These psychological struggles took place in Shu Cheng''s heart, and Chen Liya and pan Shaocheng were constantly cheering Shu Cheng.


    "It''s okay! Come on! Come on!"


    "Just jump down! Don''t be afraid!"


    "It''s safe. Just jump down! Don''t be afraid!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1066

    Shu Cheng couldn''t help glancing in the direction of Chen Wen. On the surface, he remained calm and still maintained his cool evil style.


    Then Chen Wen took a few deep breaths and began to rush forward.


    Finally, she summoned up the courage to take that step.


    She reacted from the shock of that second, and then when she adapted to the high altitude, Chen Wen began to wave to her friends around.


    "Wow, it''s really not easy because she looks so weak. I''m still worried about her."


    "I think Chen Wen is a strong person in her heart. Well, very strong."


    Pan Shaocheng and Chen Liya are talking.


    Then Wu Xin untied the pressure on herself at the bottom of the sea, tried her best to swim forward, and finally came to Shu Cheng. Shun untied Shu Cheng with the key.


    Shu Cheng took a very big attitude. After Chen Wen untied the chain, Shu Cheng smiled and said, "it seems that you can come alone for future challenges."


    Chen Wen heard the praise in Shu Cheng''s words, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I know I''m good."


    Then, Shu Cheng was the next person, Chen Liya. She didn''t swim very well. Although she was not afraid of heights, after jumping into the water, Chen Liya moved forward very slowly. It took a lot of time to swim to Shu Cheng and untie the second yoke for Shu Cheng.


    The last one who came out was pan Shaocheng. The two girls in front had done their best. Naturally, he couldn''t show weakness. The whole set of actions were perfect and came to Shu Cheng at the last speed,.


    Several people sat on the board of the boat, leisurely and carefree. They didn''t know the result, but they were immersed in the joy of victory.


    "I don''t think it''s important for me to win or lose now. What''s more important is the team spirit and the joy of challenging myself. At the moment I jumped down, I felt the light behind me, just like the feeling of Altman''s shining on the stage." Chen Wen recalled the picture just now, with a proud smile on her mouth and narrowed her eyes, Standard Mandarin sums up the feeling just now.


    "Although he lost this time, he did well." Shu Cheng opened his mouth with a sexy voice floating on the sea.


    "Hey, hey, Shu Cheng. For the sake of my hard work just now, can you think about my good, what is we lost?" Chen Wen glanced at Shu Cheng angrily.


    Shu Cheng leaned on Rong Junyi indifferently: "don''t believe it, wait and see."


    Next, the referee announces the result of the game.


    "Shucheng team, your time is eight minutes." the referee looked at Shucheng team and said word by word.


    There are not many fluctuations in the air. Everyone is stubborn. This score has no effect now. The most important thing is to look at each other''s score.


    "Then, team Zhang Jing, your time is seven minutes and fifty seconds."


    "Then congratulations to Zhang Jing''s team for winning this competition."


    "Ah, ah, great! Great! We finally won a game! So moved." Zhang Xin shouted excitedly.


    Several people hugged each other.


    "It''s really not easy. Shu Cheng''s team is so strong that we can still win¡°


    "I''m so moved. I finally got two points. It''s great¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Wen looked at the cheering appearance of the other team with envy and sighed gently.


    Chen Liya stepped forward to comfort: "it doesn''t matter. We just performed very well¡°

 Chapter 1067

    "Yes, it''s cool to finish it¡°


    "Don''t be sad¡°


    Chen Wen raised her head fiercely, with a huge smile on her face: "who says I''m sad? I''m just kidding you. In fact, I''m still very open about the desire for victory and defeat¡°


    Shu Cheng speechless looking at Chen Wen, unable to make complaints about "childish."


    Chen Wen put her hands on her hips and said excitedly, "hum, I''m naive. You bite me¡°


    Shu Cheng waved her hand, hugged Rong Junyi''s shoulder and went to the next task site.


    Chen Wen shrugged at Chen Liya and pan Shaocheng and secretly made a face behind Shu Cheng.


    Zhang Jing''s team is in much better condition because of the victory just now. He began to look forward to the next game, and maybe he still has a chance to win.


    Then comes the fourth task of this issue.


    Everyone went to Heihe National Park.


    As soon as I entered the park, I saw the long-awaited host and referee.


    The host enthusiastically introduced to the crowd: "in the mysterious Heihe forest, the humid sea breeze hung over the sky, and the ancient trees awakened the elves in the forest. They set two checkpoints for our players. Whether to lose the forest or escape to heaven, there is only one possibility¡°


    "Then, welcome to our Heihe forest park. The task of this round is relay competition, which is divided into two tasks: courage and wisdom. Each team member can only fight once. You can select the challenger of each link according to the key words. Only one player is required for courage and wisdom. The test of this round is not just Personal ability, the more important strategy of troop arrangement, now you have only one minute to discuss. Start! "The host enthusiastically introduced it.


    The contestants began to discuss.


    "I think it''s OK to let Shu Cheng go up with courage and let me go with wisdom." Chen Wen spoke triumphantly.


    Shu Cheng glanced at Chen Wen with disgust: "just your head, if we challenge the wisdom project, we can lose¡°


    "I have courage and Shu Cheng has wisdom." Rong Junyi, who has always been silent, stood up and said at this time.


    He doesn''t talk much, but he can always let everyone''s thoughts follow him at the critical moment.


    With an irresistible dignity in his voice, his straight figure stood in place, which was arrogant and the dignity of the king.


    Shu Cheng glanced at his handsome daughter-in-law, with a smile on his mouth. He began to come forward and blew a breath in Rong Junyi''s ear: "ah Xiaorong, I want to sleep with you now¡°


    "Don''t worry." Rong Junyi''s deep and sexy voice came into Shu Cheng''s ear. It was crisp and numb, making Shu Cheng addicted.


    "Oh, hey, my heart, poof, a mouthful of old blood is about to come out." Chen Wen looked at the two people''s tired appearance and jumped excitedly.


    "OK, that''s it." Shu Cheng stood straight, his cold and deep eyes fell on the team members, and walked forward confidently and calmly to prepare for the competition.


    "Let Shu Cheng trample on everyone''s wisdom." Chen Wen trembled smartly.


    Shu Chengbai glanced at Chen Wen: "that''s called rolling."


    Chen Wen: "


    ¡­¡­


    Another team chose Gao Lingjia to complete the challenge of wisdom, while Zhang Jing to complete the challenge of courage.


    The referee stepped forward and began to announce the rules of the game: "the first level is courage. Each team selects a member to climb up the stake and pick up the clothes on the stake in order. After wearing on the stake, the team that takes the lead in knocking two gongs can obtain two points. During the challenge, if the player falls off the stake, he should climb up the stake by himself and continue the challenge."

 Chapter 1068

    After the competition rules came out, people began to look at the wooden stakes in a hurry, thinking that it was difficult to stand up on such a narrow and high wooden stake, not to mention wearing clothes on it.


    Then Zhang Jing began to take off his shoes.


    He said to the camera while taking off his shoes: "I think if I wear shoes, I will be stuck when I stand on it to wear clothes, so I choose to take off my shoes, which will be more conducive to my play on it."


    "OK! Three! Two! One! Start!"


    With the referee''s order, Rong Junyi and Zhang Jing set out at the same time.


    Zhang Jing took the lead in climbing up the stake, but Rong Junyi was not in a hurry. After he stood in situ and watched Zhang Jing climb up, Rong Junyi went up slowly.


    Zhang Jing walked cautiously on the stake and finally got his first dress.


    There was a sudden exclamation under the stage. When Zhang Jing raised his head, he saw Rong Jun''s post standing on the wooden pile like walking on the ground. His balance was very good and he could find the center of gravity instantly and steadily.


    Just as Zhang Jing stood shivering on the stake and put on his pants, Rong Junyi was already dressed. His movements were natural and handsome, and his every move was full of strong hormone breath.


    Many of the little sisters in the film crew began to go crazy.


    "It''s so awesome. It feels like he''s walking on the flat ground."


    "For the first time, I saw a man who can do such a natural and handsome action as wearing pants. As expected, a handsome man is handsome in everything he does."


    "I have to watch this video hundreds of times when I go back."


    "Second kill Zhang Jing, I feel that there is no suspense about this game."


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, while the crowd was still in a round, Rong Junyi had come to the other end of the stake, picked up his clothes and began to wear them. As soon as he stretched out his long arm and threw his clothes in the air, he put them directly on his body.


    All the actions of Rong Junyi were not sloppy at all. He directly stepped away his long legs, walked to the end of the wooden pile, raised his legs and jumped, and fell steadily on the ground.


    The whole process takes less than three minutes.


    It''s amazing.


    "Ah Xiaorong, you are so handsome. We are really the best couple in the world." Shu Cheng saw Rong Junyi coming down, rushed up quickly, and kissed Rong Junyi on the face to express his love.


    Next, there is the second task, the wisdom challenge.


    The referee continued to introduce the rules: "Intelligent confrontation: each team selects a team member to assemble gears of different sizes. If the assembly is correct, the first gear can be used to drive the whole gear set and trigger the lifting device. The team that takes the lead in raising the flag can get two points. Pay attention to the reasonable arrangement of gears of different sizes is the key to victory. The two teams that carry out tasks at the same time will also get two points The middle is separated by boards. "


    Then, with the referee''s order, the challenge officially began.


    Shucheng ruffian put his hand in his pocket and stood where he was and didn''t worry to start.


    "Ah! So nervous! What is Shu Cheng doing? The game has begun!" Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng and stamped her feet with excitement. She was afraid that Shu Cheng didn''t hear the order to start the game.


    Chen Liya stepped forward and gently comforted Chen Wen: "Chen Wen, don''t worry first. Didn''t Rong Junyi start right away? I think they should be the same tactics!"

 Chapter 1069

    "Ah! I hope so!" Chen Wen sighed and said.


    After about a minute, Zhang Xin of the other team had already put together half of the gears, but Shu Cheng still didn''t start.


    Shu Cheng looked at the scattered gears on the floor leisurely. Frowning, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Then, with some hesitation, she squatted down, picked up a gear, looked at it, and then put it down again.


    "Shucheng seems to have encountered some bottleneck!" Chen Wen observed Shucheng''s expression and squeezed a sweat nervously.


    "Yes, how do you feel that Shu Cheng looks very tangled? She didn''t hear the rules clearly just now?"


    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng and frowned. He knew what was in his heart, but there was no expression on his cold face.


    Time passed minute by minute. Looking at Zhang Xin''s splicing one after another, there were only the last three gears left on the floor. If there were no three gears to close, Shu Cheng would lose this game!


    Chen Wen has never imagined the existence of a god like Shu Cheng and what it would be like to lose the game. Chen Wen didn''t dare to think about it. She squeezed a sweat in her hand and wanted to rush up and take apart the board that stood between Shu Cheng and Chen Wen.


    Shu Cheng sighed, took the gear in his hand, put it down and picked it up, put it down and picked it up, and went back and forth, but there was no layout for a long time.


    After five minutes.


    Shu Cheng turned his head to the outside and swept everyone present. They were shocked, unbelievable, scared and nervous when they watched Shu Cheng''s delay in doing it


    All the emotions are on everyone''s face.


    Everyone talked about it.


    "What''s the matter with Shu Cheng today? He also chose to sit on the ship as the rescued in his previous mission. Now he hasn''t started. Is he in such a bad state?"


    "My God, I think Shu Cheng is so strange today!"


    "How nervous! Why doesn''t he start! Shu Cheng can''t lose!"


    "Forget it, let''s continue to watch the war! Wait, the program team remembers to go up and interview Shu Cheng! This will be a highlight of this issue!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this critical moment, Shu Cheng showed his signature, confident and evil smile again. His short black hair was shining in the sun, and his red lips were curling. The aura on her body came back again.


    Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng''s expression and felt her blood boiling: "that''s the expression! Shu Cheng is the expression! As long as there is this expression, Shu Cheng won''t lose!"


    Rong Junyi narrowed his long and narrow eyes and looked at Shu Cheng for a moment. Probably only he and Shu Cheng knew what had just happened.


    Shu Cheng squatted down confidently and calmly, picked up the gear in his hand, accurately and without hesitation put it on the big board for splicing.


    Watching Shu Cheng take action, everyone was excited. At this time, it was silent, but behind him, there seemed to be a blood boiling BGM! Shu Cheng finally started!


    Shu Cheng didn''t let anyone down. She could find the gear accurately.


    In about half a minute, Shu Cheng has successfully surpassed Zhang Xin.


    On the contrary, Zhang Xin encountered a bottleneck. There was a gear that couldn''t be matched. She began to observe where she had made a mistake.


    While she was still hesitating, cheers had come from outside.


    Zhang Xin suddenly looked up and saw that the flag had been raised to the sky.

 Chapter 1070

    "OK!!! Shu Cheng!! you are great!!! Ox fork! You are my male god!" Chen Wen shouted.


    Shu Cheng walked gracefully to Rong Junyi''s side and winked at him naughtily.


    Since Shu Cheng had taken the lead in raising the flag, the results were obvious. Zhang Xin stopped her action.


    So the referee began to announce the result: "congratulations on our Shucheng team''s victory! Hesitant Rong Jun needs to complete one more detour task, but the score is very obvious at the moment. No matter whether Rong Junyi wins or loses, it can''t change the result. Do you want to continue the game?"


    "No." Shu Cheng answered decisively. She had long wanted to go back to the hotel with her daughter-in-law and have a good rest.


    If this challenge continues, how much time will it take.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Shu Cheng answered so decisively.


    In that case, Rong Junyi did not continue to accept the challenge. The referee directly announced that Shu Cheng''s team won.


    Then we need to PK between the losing teams. Select a group.


    When another group of players continued PK, the program group also began to interview what was the purpose of Shu Cheng''s abnormal behavior,.


    "Shu Cheng, why did you stand still and hesitate for so long in the gear link? And it seems that you don''t have a clue. Is this game really difficult?"


    "Or did you just think that the last blow was fatal?"


    All the people around gathered around and wanted to hear what Shu Cheng said. After all, in so many challenges, Shu Cheng made such an abnormal move for the first time.


    "I''m just addicted to drama." Shu Cheng''s mouth was filled with a sly smile.


    "What? Are you addicted to drama? That is to say, those tangles and hesitations you just had are false?" when everyone heard this answer, they were petrified in place, but they were all false?


    "Then why did you do that¡°


    Shu Cheng spread his hands casually and said casually, "I just heard that the later part of the program group said that we have no suspense. I''ll make some momentum for you¡°


    People: "¡°


    I really thank Shu Cheng... For thinking so much about the program team.


    Rong Jun stood by and listened calmly.


    Shu Cheng raised his head, looked at Rong Junyi, and then said to the crowd, "OK, then you continue the competition, I''ll go back first¡°


    She took Rong Junyi''s hand and walked forward.


    On the way: "ah Xiaorong, I knew it. You must see that I was exercising¡°


    "I don''t know what your character is?" Rong Junyi opened his mouth with a firm tone.


    "In fact, I knew how to do it from the beginning. If I didn''t know about such a pediatrics problem, I could still be a famous Shu Cheng? But if I finished it at once, the game would be too boring. At that time, the program won''t be watched. I''ll just act as a fun, ha ha ha. "Shu Cheng proudly told Rong Junyi what he had just done in his heart, stretched out a finger and flicked his hair smartly.


    Rong Junyi''s deep eyes looked ahead. He knew Shu Cheng so well. If he couldn''t guess such a thing, how could he be called the famous Rong Junyi?


    Shu Cheng was still tirelessly saying, "Oh, Xiao Rong, to tell you the truth, was I handsome in the last few seconds? Hey, hey¡°

 Chapter 1071

    After Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi returned to the hotel, there was news in the group.


    The last group to be eliminated was Gao huaibo and Gao Lingjia.


    Fast forward is in the wechat group.


    [Gao Lingjia: this competition is very exciting, but we have to go first. It''s a pity that we can''t go to the end with you.]


    [Gao huaibo: it''s a great honor for me to meet you here. The feeling of running and sprinting with young people really makes me feel rejuvenated these days. Although I''m still proud of my defeat, my daughter and I have gained a lot in the days of moving forward with you at top speed.]


    [Zhang Jing: I''ve been a teammate for a whole day. I admire brother huaibo very much. He never gives up any task because of his age. I see him gritting his teeth and insisting. This spirit is really worth learning from our younger generation.]


    [Zhang Xin: the teammates of the day are actually very reluctant.]


    [Chen Wen: as soon as I came in, I knew someone would leave and someone would come to the end, but now I suddenly feel a little emotional. Ah, I''m so careless. I shouldn''t cry. @ Gao Lingjia @ Gao huaibo, come and get together more in the future. I''ll ask you to come to my program another day for an interview, ha ha ha.]


    [Gao Lingjia: ha ha, OK, OK, let''s not be too sad. We often ask out for dinner in the future.]


    [Chen Liya: mm-hmm! It''s good to make an appointment often in the future. It''s good to enjoy the fun of moving forward at top speed.]


    [Gao Lingjia: I''ve really gained a lot this time. Thank you.]


    ¡­¡­


    "Gao Lingjia, they were eliminated." Shu Cheng turned over, lay on the bed, looked up at Rong Junyi and said.


    "HMM." Rong Junyi answered carelessly. The victory or defeat of others has nothing to do with him. This time, he just came for Shu Cheng.


    "Ah Xiaorong, these two days off, the program team will start shooting the day after tomorrow. What are we... Going to do?" Shu Cheng held his chin in one hand and looked straight at Rong Junyi.


    Rong Junyi smiled: "plan, sing every night."


    "Well, I like this." Shu Cheng turned his dark eyes and smiled cunningly.


    The next second, Rong Junyi got up and hugged Shu Cheng horizontally. Shu Cheng was tightly imprisoned by her majestic and powerful arms.


    Shu Cheng didn''t struggle either. He let Rong Junyi hold him, stretched out a finger to pick up Rong Junyi''s chin, narrowed his eyes and made a sexy voice: "a Xiaorong, where are you taking me?"


    Rong Junyi walked forward step by step with steady steps. He didn''t feel hard holding Shu Cheng. As he walked, he bowed his head and said with a smile: "take you to swim."


    Ten minutes later, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi took a dip in the swimming pool. It was built on the edge of the cliff. The bottom of the pool was transparent. You can see the scenery under the cliff at a glance. In Africa, there is such a huge swimming pool with such luxurious buildings around it. It can be said that it is famous.


    Even if many people have money, it is difficult to come to this place to enjoy.


    Shu Cheng leaned lazily against the swimming pool with her hands. Her short black hair stuck together because it touched the water. There were still drops of water on her forehead. Half of her white shoulders were exposed from the water, which looked sexy and attractive.


    Looking at Rong Junyi, the perfect body proportion, bronze skin and vigorous chest muscles in front of the chest make people unable to move their eyes. At the moment, they soak themselves in the water and make several swimming postures at will. The standard is like a national athlete.


    Shu Cheng looked straight at Rong Junyi and restrained his saliva: "I like this place."

 Chapter 1072

    There are exciting cliff scenery here, such as rongjunyi, such a handsome man, comfortable water temperature, quiet and exquisite environment, and the senses have been greatly satisfied. Shu Cheng closed her eyes and relaxed for a while.


    Rong Junyi has started to switch various swimming postures in the swimming pool. Shu Cheng takes a break and starts to swim.


    The two men are perfectly matched. Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng can all the swimming postures that can be recognized or have appeared on the playground.


    They switch their swimming positions every minute and enjoy it.


    About an hour later, Shu Cheng gasped and leaned against the bank. Rong Junyi also began to swim to Shu Cheng''s side.


    "You have quite a lot of postures." Rong Junyi couldn''t help but say when he thought of those postures that Shucheng had just swum.


    Shu Cheng turned his eyes, his red thin lips caught up a cunning radian, and said to Rong Junyi, "in fact, I will have many other postures."


    She deliberately put the word "posture" very seriously, and gently bit her lip, winking at Rong Junyi.


    The tone of voice, the look in the eyes, are all in one, which naturally reminds people of something.


    Rong Junyi watched the boy deliberately seduce himself. As soon as his throat tightened, he suddenly turned around and imprisoned Shu Cheng on the wall of his swimming pool. His vigorous body wrapped him, emitting a strong aura and hormones.


    "Then, start your performance." Rong Junyi smiled in Shucheng''s ear, sexy and numb.


    Shu Cheng also stretched out his hand and tried to regain his initiative.


    The figures of the two people in the swimming pool are rhythmic, and the sun shines, revealing a sensitive alternation.


    ¡­¡­


    In China, the registration for the Hanfu competition has ended.


    According to the working statistics of RS studio day and night for several days, we finally screened out all the valid registration information.


    A total of 50000 people signed up.


    For Hanfu, which was not widely popular, such a number can be regarded as unprecedented.


    In addition to the huge bonus temptation, there is Shu Cheng''s personal influence. More importantly, more and more people have found the beauty of Hanfu.


    On the street.


    At the beginning, a variety of Hanfu accessories stores opened, and more online stores selling Hanfu emerged on the Internet.


    In a Chinese clothing store.


    When the customer came in, she was a girl. She looked at the accessories in the store and couldn''t move her legs: "boss, do you have any headwear in your store that can match the Wei, Jin and Han style clothes?"


    "Wei Jin style Hanfu is actually a relatively simple style. The headdress must not be too complicated. I think I''d like a red silk belt. Come and see this." the shopkeeper himself is also a Hanfu lover and enthusiastically introduced it to the customer.


    "This red silk belt is also embroidered with some Phnom Penh. Look, it''s absolutely beautiful with your long hair and a red or dark blue Hanfu."


    "Well, it''s really good." the customer looked at the red silk ribbon in his hand and nodded with satisfaction, "that''s it."


    While packing, the boss chatted with the customer: "girl, are you going to participate in the Hanfu competition?"


    "Yes, boss, how did you know?"


    "Recently, because of this Hanfu competition, several groups of guests came to my shop, which really dragged Shu Cheng''s blessing. Holding this competition made my shop lively again." the boss sighed happily.

 Chapter 1073

    "Yes, if it weren''t for this competition, I didn''t know that I could look so good in Chinese clothes." the customer took the packed red silk belt, paid for it and said excitedly.


    "I hope you will still visit us after the game," said the shopkeeper sincerely.


    The customer nodded: "that''s for sure. I''m not completely for the game now. Hanfu has become an indispensable part of my life. If I encounter holidays in the future, I will wear it."


    ¡­¡­


    There are also various media reports on the Hanfu competition, frequently on the hot search. Such popularity only increased. Shu Chengyuan did not do much publicity abroad, but the heat remained the same.


    The people in RS studio are busy every day for the game.


    Shen He sat down in his chair, panting, buckled a document on his head and said excitedly, "I think Shu Cheng is now at ease with his daughter-in-law abroad."


    "Aren''t you taking part in the recording of the program" speed forward? "Yu Zhou knocked on the keyboard, turned back and asked.


    Shen He snorted coldly, "you are too naive. Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi went out of the country together! How can their character be just a recording program, and they will have a good night."


    "Alas, we have a hard life and work here day and night." Zheng Yi poured Shen He a glass of water and sighed.


    Shen He took the water, took a drink, turned his eyes, turned on his mobile phone and sent a wechat to the group.


    [Shen He: @ Shu Cheng, hurry up!!!]


    [Shen He: @ Shucheng @ Shucheng @ Shucheng @ Shucheng @ Shucheng @ Shucheng @ Shucheng]


    [Shen He: rough! Rough!]


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Shu Cheng sent a message slowly.


    Shu Cheng: how do you usually teach you? You don''t have to be so flustered when the fire burns your ass.]


    [Shen He: I have a big thing to tell you! About Rong Junyi!]


    As soon as Shu Cheng heard that Shen He said something about Rong Junyi, he immediately came.


    [Shu Cheng: say it!]


    [Shen He: what good can I do?]


    Shu Cheng: I don''t need to fire you


    [Shen He:...]


    Shen He looked at his mobile phone and laughed: "you see, after a while, Shu Cheng will send it and continue to ask."


    Zheng Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead: "come back carefully and Shu Cheng will clean us up."


    "It''s all right. Let her play. We''re tired these days. Shu Cheng is just a pet for us to relax." Yu Zhou said leisurely next to us.


    Zheng Yi: "


    Pets???


    Shu Cheng would be crazy if he knew he was called like this. He might bite


    Sure enough, Shen He was right. Five minutes later, Shu Cheng saw that Shen He didn''t reply and continued to send it.


    [Shu Cheng: @ Shen He, I''ll treat you to the new five-star hotel next to the studio. It''s a complete set. Let you vomit.]


    [Shen He: OK! Deal!]


    Shu Cheng: say less nonsense


    [Shen He: actually, I just tell you that Rong Junyi''s favorite person is you. You must be together well and live a good romantic life when you are abroad.]


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence in the wechat group.


    The people in RS studio laughed and Shu Cheng was also played. Hahaha, I really didn''t expect Shu Cheng to have such a day.


    In a few minutes.


    [Shu Cheng: @ Shen He, I will torture you with ten projects when I return home.]

 Chapter 1074

    This time, RS studio fell silent.


    "Well... What can I do?" Zheng Yi looked at what Shu Cheng sent in the group, thought again, stood up and thought that this was a good opportunity for heroes to save the United States. "Shen He, I tell you, I''ll help you do half of the projects assigned to you by Shu Cheng!"


    Shen He gave Zheng Yi a cold look: "or you''ll do it all."


    Zheng Yi: "... What are you talking about? I may not hear you."


    Yu Zhou chuckled: "hahaha, Shu Cheng probably said that. He would forget when he returned home, and he probably knew that we were looking for him to have some fun. Now I can imagine Shu Cheng''s appearance after eating shriveled. He must not show it sullenly and will never admit that he was cheated."


    ¡­¡­


    On the network.


    Shu Cheng made a positioning, which was in Africa. There was also a photo of her and Rong Junyi in the swimming pool. Both of them showed their shoulders. Their handsome dark hair looked more dazzling and handsome in the sunshine, with a little water drop on their forehead. Shu Cheng V: the coolest swimming pool in Africa was contracted by the two of us. Watch the picture carefully, prepare paper towels and pay attention to your nosebleed. [picture]


    In an instant, the group of people waiting for Shucheng to update V Bo day and night rushed to the scene as quickly as possible.


    Set Shu Cheng as a person of special concern and came to her V blog in an instant.


    But no one obediently prepared paper towels, and no one was so excited that they had nosebleeds. Many people were so crazy that they wanted to perform a standing faint.


    [this shoulder!!! Dare you lower the camera a little bit?]


    [dissatisfied, dissatisfied, male god, you are too perfunctory to us. It shows your shoulder and says you want us to have nosebleed? Naive!]


    [the wall crack asked for another picture, and finally the picture of the abdominal muscles of the whole body. Tut Tut, it really stimulates the brain at once.]


    [male god! You are swimming in Africa!! isn''t that place very short of water?]


    [the picture seems to be the largest and most luxurious swimming pool in Africa as reported by the media. The bottom of the swimming pool is transparent and can see the cliff. Poverty limits my imagination.]


    [how happy! These two beauties are together. I can lick the screen for a long time.]


    [when will the male god come back? Don''t stop. We love to watch this!!]


    [hahaha, what you said upstairs is right. We like to watch this. Why don''t you swim more these days.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the comments, turned off his cell phone, got up and went to rongjunyi for breakfast.


    Shu Cheng''s fans really spread all over the country. Africans came forward to ask Shu Cheng for his signature when they had a meal.


    "Hello, Shu Cheng, I''m your fan. I''ve heard all your songs. Excuse me, can you sign for me?" African fans spoke to Shu Cheng in poor Chinese.


    Shu Cheng looked at him so tired of speaking Chinese, frowned and replied in English: "of course."


    Then he took the paper handed over by the other party and signed it.


    African fans cheered and left.


    When Shu Cheng looked up again, he saw Rong Junyi''s gloomy and cold face. He was very dissatisfied that someone came to disturb him when he was eating.


    Originally, he promised Shu Cheng to come out for dinner just to enjoy their world in a foreign country. Even the bodyguards didn''t let them follow up.


    It turned out that without the bodyguards standing in the way, they were disturbed by this wave of fans.

 Chapter 1075

    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi with a guilty look: "a Xiaorong, you see, I''m too popular and there''s no way. People''s foreign friends are so friendly. Why do you say I refuse, why refuse?"


    "Eat." Rong Junyi said quietly.


    As a result, when I just picked up the fork, another fan came again.


    No, to be exact, it''s a group. They are in groups, holding all kinds of peripherals in their hands, waiting for Shu Cheng to sign.


    It seems that the person who just signed his name leaked out his itinerary. Damn it.


    Finally, Rong Junyi finally couldn''t bear it: "go back to the hotel."


    Then he lifted Shu Cheng up, and his whole body was full of anger.


    The fans are still chasing. They catch up with the unknown situation and hope to get a signature before Shu Cheng leaves.


    As a result, Rong Junyi stopped, turned his head, looked down at the fans who were after you. His cold eyes swept them, his voice was deep and full of anger: "shut up."


    The fans were so frightened that Rong Junyi''s words were full of deterrent and seemed to exert magic, which made people feel that there was no way to refute.


    They even listened to Rong Junyi''s words and stood in place without catching up.


    "In the future, don''t come back to such street stalls for dinner!" Rong Junyi lowered his head and spoke overbearing to Shu Cheng. He was originally trying to live with Shu Cheng. Once disturbed by these people, he can be said to have no interest at all.


    But on second thought, he thought whether his tone was too fierce. He coughed a little, took out sugar from his arms and handed it to Shu Cheng to appease: "eat one."


    Shu Cheng''s eyes glowed when she saw the sugar. It was several days ago that she last ate this taste of sugar.


    "Ah Xiaorong, you really understand me." Shu Cheng smiled with narrowed eyes while eating sugar.


    A piece of sugar successfully brought back the interest of the two people''s world.


    Rong Junyi asked people to arrange the most upscale eight-star hotel in Africa. The luxurious breakfast was filled with the whole table. Shu Cheng stuttered. He felt more and more that what Rong Junyi said was reasonable. We''d better come to this place for dinner in the future. Originally, we wanted to come to Africa to experience other people''s lives.


    Now think about it. Forget it. This table full of delicious food is the true meaning.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi enjoy their vacation time leisurely.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yang linling''s shop has produced several new sets of clothes.


    She has been looking for a chance to see Zhang Qianbo again, but she has never had any chance. He already has Liu tinger''s girlfriend. If she rashly asks him out, she will feel very abrupt and will be rejected.


    Yang linling looked at the new Hanfu on the table. Her eyes turned. Suddenly she had an idea. Perhaps these sets of Hanfu would be a good opportunity.


    Yang linling called Liu tinger.


    After a while, an elegant and beautiful female voice sounded at the other end of the phone: "Hello, Lin Ling."


    "Ting''er, what are you doing recently?" Yang linling asked the person at the other end of the phone, holding a Hanfu in one hand.


    "The immortal sword has been finished. I''ve been resting at home recently. By the way, I''m learning to make Hanfu. I happen to be unfamiliar with several craft techniques. I still want to ask you for advice in a few days. Unexpectedly, you called." Liu tinger smiled and spoke sweetly.

 Chapter 1076

    Yang linling couldn''t help laughing. God helped me.


    She followed Liu tinger''s words and said, "well, come here and I can teach you. In fact, I''m a little busy today and want to ask you for help."


    "Well, you said that if I could help you, I would certainly help you." Liu tinger readily promised.


    Yang linling then said: "There are several new sets of Hanfu in our shop recently, including men and women, but there is no suitable person in our studio. I want to find some models. After thinking about it, I think you and Zhang Qianbo are quite suitable, so... If you are free, can you come to me as my model and let me take some publicity photos?"


    Without thinking, Liu tinger said excitedly, "OK, this is a little busy. I can go there, and it''s my honor to let me wear your newly made Hanfu. Just over there, I can''t promise you. I need to go back and ask him if he will have any arrangements these days."


    "Well, if you''re free, why don''t you come to me tomorrow?"


    "Well, yes. I''ll give you an answer later."


    About half an hour after hanging up, Liu tinger had news that Zhang Qianbo could come here.


    Yang linling stood up excitedly. It''s great. Since she met Zhang Qianbo in the crew last time, Yang linling has always been obsessed with this person, and even spared no effort. She took time out of her busy schedule to see all the TV dramas and movies Zhang Qianbo had participated in before, learned all his information, and liked it more and more.


    This time, I finally had a chance to see Zhang Qianbo again.


    Yang linling carefully painted a fine makeup and cleaned the studio.


    Seeing Yang linling''s abnormal appearance, the assistant couldn''t help joking: "Yo Yo, are you in a situation recently? I haven''t seen you work so hard before. Who''s coming today?"


    "Oh, what are you talking about?" Yang linling turned his head in a panic and didn''t dare to look into the assistant''s eyes.


    "Don''t lie to me. I''ve been with you for so many years. Don''t I know what you think?" the assistant said very firmly.


    "In fact, I found two friends to take some photos of our new Hanfu. They want to be our models." Yang linling changed the topic. After all, Zhang Qianbo has a girlfriend. Yang linling doesn''t want to disclose this feeling to anyone.


    The assistant looked at Yang linling suspiciously. Finally, under the eyes of the assistant, Yang linling unnaturally changed a place to continue cleaning.


    Before long, Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo arrived at the studio on time.


    "Oh, tinger, you''re coming." Yang linling warmly greeted him and looked up. It seemed that Zhang Qianbo added nervously, "well, Qianbo, you''re coming too."


    Zhang Qianbo took Liu tinger''s hand and nodded politely to Yang linling.


    "Your studio is very warm and tidy. Wow, there are so many Chinese clothes. Lin Ling, you are really capable." Liu tinger looked around and looked at everything in the studio. Her eyes glowed, clapped her hands excitedly and said.


    "Ha ha, no, just put it casually. There are a lot of things and it looks very messy." Yang linling was a little embarrassed by Liu tinger. She touched the back of her head and said, and her eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of Zhang Qianbo.

 Chapter 1077

    Yang linling warmly invited the two of them in.


    "This is what we designed recently. Take a look." Yang linling took out his previous things and proudly handed them to Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo.


    "Wow, how beautiful." Liu tinger looked at the things designed by Yang linling and spoke excitedly.


    "Well, it''s professional," Zhang Qianbo said to Liu tinger.


    However, after a while, Zhang Qianbo said to Liu tinger gently and affectionately, "but I think the Han suit you designed for me is the best in my heart."


    Liu tinger''s face was a little pink. She opened her mouth to Zhang Qianbo and said, "well, you know what to say."


    Yang linling listened to what Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger said. Her face sank, but she soon recovered her smile.


    In Zhang Qianbo''s eyes, what he did with his heart can''t compare with Liu tinger.


    Yang linling endured his unhappiness and continued to smile: "well, the two models, please help you change these two sets of Han clothes. I''ll prepare the camera now."


    "OK." Liu tinger said softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Abroad.


    Shu Cheng, they have started a new challenge. The program team temporarily notified them to return home for shooting because there are some problems in the shooting place in Africa.


    Wechat group of speed challenge.


    [director: because of the challenge to the venue, the shooting site in Africa can''t continue for the time being. Now we temporarily let the domestic film crew arrange the venue. The plane has been arranged. After everyone flies back, they can start the challenge, so we must have enough rest on the plane. Thank you very much.]


    Shu Cheng: Why did you suddenly adjust the shooting location


    [director: it''s a long story. Let''s go home first.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi look at each other and know that this matter may not be simple and may also include some political things. However, shooting is important now. Since the program team doesn''t say it, Shu Cheng doesn''t want to meddle.


    She still followed Rong Junyi back to China by private plane.


    I made my own positioning on V blog for the first time.


    Shu Cheng V: return home and continue to move forward at top speed


    [hahaha! It''s estimated that those who go to Africa to pursue stars will cry to death.]


    [where in China? Has anyone come out for a dew point trip.]


    [the male God has been blogging more frequently recently. He even reported his itinerary to us, hee hee.]


    [fast forward! Cool! When will the next issue come out? I feel I''ve been waiting for a long time. This program is really capricious. The schedule can be changed arbitrarily, and the audience still enjoy it.]


    [it''s hard, man God. I''m back home so soon.]


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi did not participate in this competition, because there are only three groups of players left. If Rong Junyi joins again, I''m afraid he can''t choose one of the top three in this competition.


    But the most important thing is that Shu Cheng feels that Rong Junyi''s previous performance will surpass himself. At that time, she will attract bees and butterflies. As soon as the TV program is broadcast, it will attract too many young fans of Rong Junyi, but Shu Cheng will be unhappy.


    Moreover, now Chen Wen has slowly experienced in this program. In fact, many projects do not need Shu Cheng, and Chen Wen can bite her teeth to complete them.


    However, Shu Cheng allowed Rong Junyi to follow him all the way, as long as the camera didn''t shoot it.

 Chapter 1078

    At the same time, the program team also interviewed the previously eliminated guests to guess who will be the first one this time.


    It caused everyone to laugh.


    Qiu Xinru answered the question with a smile: "Shu Cheng should have the highest combat index. I feel there is no suspense about this question."


    Wang Ying echoed: "hahaha, yes, Shu Cheng is a decathlon."


    Gao Lingjia: "I think it''s Chen Wen hahaha. I think it''s fun for her to complete the project with Shu Cheng. In fact, Chen Wen is very powerful. She has overcome some different challenges. Shu Cheng is so powerful, so I think they are invincible now."


    However, some people have different opinions. For example, Gao huaibo said, "Shu Cheng does a lot of things at will. Although he has strong strength, he doesn''t rule out that he suddenly doesn''t want to be the first. He thinks it''s good to be the third, and the outcome of the game will be completely changed."


    Qiu Xinru took a cold breath: "Wow, this analysis seems to be very reasonable. In this way, I''m looking forward to it. It''s really not necessarily Shucheng''s first."


    Gao Lingjia touched the back of her head: "it seems so. Zhang Jing and Zhang Xin are very powerful."


    "Wait for the result, hahaha. Although I''m not playing, I''m still very nervous."


    ¡­¡­


    The host stood in front of the remaining three groups of players and spoke passionately: "in the previous competition, although you have experienced difficulties and dangers, you have become more and more brave. Today is the last stop of" speed forward ". The top three players have returned to our motherland and launched the ultimate decisive battle of the strongest players."


    "Chengdu is one of the oldest cities in China, Chengdu!" the host tried hard to say this. Although Mandarin is not a special standard, the spirit is enough to move the guests.


    "Here, the top three players of speed forward, that is, you, are going to open your fire and start the championship competition. Smoke everywhere, the top three compete for hegemony and the peak duel. Who can win?"


    "The copy of this issue is good." Shu Cheng''s thin lips opened gently and commented.


    Then, the guests applauded and cheered.


    "The first challenge project - information task. The glorious ancient Shu, the mysterious Jinsha, the sacred thing symbolizing love in the Jinsha period, the sun god bird gold foil, was smashed by the three-star tribe. The male and female protagonists who once loved each other, Jinsha is far apart. Only the sun god bird gold foil can awaken their memory and regain their love. Today, the players will become an important role in the Jinsha story." When the elected players came to Jinsha Ruins Park, the referee said, "a player pulled the elastic rope years later, bounced his teammates on the elastic rope to high altitude, picked up the hanging fragments of the sun god bird, handed the picked fragments to Jin and Sha, and spliced them with the other half of the fragments of the sun god bird in their hands to get the next clue."


    Chen Liya and pan Shaocheng took the lead in the performance stage of the sun god bird, followed by Zhang Jing and Zhang Xin.


    Both teams are men and women.


    Shu Cheng and Chen Wen walked slowly as always.


    Rong Junyi followed, and the three enjoyed the comfort of walking in the streets of Chengdu.


    Finally, I came to the performance stage. The players of other groups have practiced their movements and want to start trying.


    "Ah, I think girls are lighter and easier to be ejected." Chen Wen said to Shu Cheng after listening to the rules of the game.

 Chapter 1079

    The corner of Shu Cheng''s mouth slightly drew a radian, picked his eyebrow and asked, "that''s that ordinary girls will be lighter. Are you sure you''re the same?"


    Chen Wen:?????? are you uncomfortable if you don''t hurt me all day? Brother, this is the last issue. Let''s have a harmonious ending, OK


    Chen Wen said and compared her heart to Shu Cheng.


    Rong Junyi suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Shu Cheng. A pair of cold eyes fell on Chen Wen, with some provocation and threat. Her possessiveness and boyfriend power were very strong.


    Chen Wen was shocked by this aura, retracted her hand, then turned her eyes, and weakly compared her heart to Rong Junyi: "... Brother, in fact, I think you are also super handsome."


    "If you want to flirt with me, don''t flirt with my daughter-in-law!" Shu Cheng stood up excitedly and stared at Chen Wen impolitely.


    Chen Wen performed a blood spurting action: "okok, your couple is not easy to provoke. My single dog admits defeat!!"


    "Since you want to be ejected, I''ll satisfy you." Shu Cheng smiled unkindly.


    "OK, let''s start." Chen Wen nodded wildly. If we don''t start again, it''s estimated that the first place will be difficult to preserve.


    And at this time.


    A burst of cheers came from Zhang Jing and Zhang Xin''s team.


    "Ah, we succeeded! We succeeded!" Zhang Xin looked at Zhang Jing excitedly and gave a warm hug.


    "Congratulations, you are the first to get the clue card of the next mission location." the referee took the task card and gave it to them.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Wen looked at the front in shock. This was the first time they had been overtaken. Before, even if they followed Shu Cheng leisurely, when they arrived at the task site, everyone had not completed the task. This time, they had just arrived and had been completed again.


    Sure enough, it was the last issue. Everyone did their best.


    It''s terrible. Chen Wen took a breath of air-conditioning, nervously looked out, turned her head and spoke to Shu Cheng: "it''s over, Shu Cheng, someone has taken the lead in completing the task! What to do, so we must have left a lot of others."


    Shu Cheng stood aside, ate sweets leisurely, narrowed his eyes and calmly opened his mouth to Chen Wen: "what''s panic? Playing games, the most important thing is happiness."


    Chen Wen wiped the sweat on her forehead: "OK, you''re handsome. You''re right."


    Now, Chen Liya and pan Shaocheng have completed the task before Chen Wen. Although their progress is not as fast as Zhang Xin and Zhang Jing, they have slowly explored some rules and will succeed soon.


    Chen Wen couldn''t wait any longer. After asking the staff to help fasten the safety measures, she nodded firmly to Shu Cheng: "well, I''m ready. Let''s start quickly."


    Shu Cheng spoke slowly.


    At the same time, when Chen Wen came on, Chen Liya over there had also completed the task and went to the next task point.


    But fortunately, Shu Cheng''s arm is strong.


    Chen Wen was hung on the elastic rope. Shu Cheng used some strength at will and threw the elastic rope out. Chen Wen flew into the air at once.


    She stretched out her arm and took the fragment of the sun god bird in one fell swoop.


    When it was time to land, Chen Wen''s eyes glowed with unparalleled Brilliance: "great, my boy! Your launch force just now is too accurate. I don''t need any strength. I can reach the fragment of the sun god bird as soon as I stretch it out."

 Chapter 1080

    "Hahaha, I''m so excited. It''s so cool." Chen Wen read it in pieces and called frantically for Shu Cheng''s performance just now.


    "Little meaning, this game is not difficult at all. The last stage of the program group is not so difficult." Shu Cheng can''t help but make complaints about such games. No wonder the two teams can finish so smoothly so quickly.


    "Great, Shu Cheng, we still have a chance to catch up with them. Take the task card, and then we''ll go quickly." Chen Wen excitedly took the task card handed over by the referee and opened her mouth excitedly.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi walked shoulder to shoulder and walked straight forward, but their steps did not speed up.


    Chen Wen has no way. Whoever makes others the boss is not in a hurry. What''s his hurry.


    She was like this, silently in front of the light bulb.


    The second mission point is Chengdu happy world.


    The referee stood leisurely in his shorts and began to announce the rules: "Now we are here to compete for supremacy. People all over the country know that people in Sichuan love playing mahjong. Today, we will have an exciting water mahjong on the water in the hot summer. Our playing method is like this: first, we must choose a challenge table with six mahjong cards. Two people divide the work, one person directs, and the other needs to select eight mahjong cards in the mahjong pool Some six mahjong teams form a pair of Hu cards that conform to the Sichuan style Mahjong Rules, that is, three consecutive colors or the same cards plus a pair of same color cards, which can form a Hu card. Facing the rolling mahjong players, it is up to you to see whether or not the players will be successful.


    Shu Cheng listened to the rules, gave a hard white look and said coldly, "what challenge is this?"


    For Shu Cheng, if the previous task game was Pediatrics, it was still a bit interesting.


    However, this time the game was to find a few cards in the mahjong pool, and the mahjong card was still played by people wearing mahjong


    For such speechless rules of the game, Shu Cheng''s whole face collapsed.


    Even Chen Wen, who was eager to try before, couldn''t help wiping her sweat after hearing the competition rules. What the hell? Compared with the previous challenges, this task is basically playing with us?


    Shu Cheng casually found a place to sit down.


    Chen Wen asked, "why do you want to sit down here? Shu Cheng, the other teams are almost finished."


    "Let them finish it," Shu Cheng said disdainfully.


    When the program team saw this scene, director Zhu Minrui personally came to negotiate with Shu Cheng.


    When Shu Cheng saw him, he didn''t get up and chewed his gum.


    Zhu Minrui looked at Shu Cheng and shouted, "Shu Cheng, are you dissatisfied with this game?"


    "Are you satisfied? You don''t have any points in your heart?" Shu Cheng lifted his eyelids and glanced at each other gently.


    "But time is really too hasty. We have tried our best to prepare like this." Zhu Minrui sighed helplessly.


    "This is a three strong competition for hegemony. Do you fool me with this game?" Shu Cheng sneered and didn''t intend to forgive.


    Shu Cheng couldn''t help looking pale when he remembered that the coach was very relaxed and proud when he introduced the rules.


    "Alas, the game in Africa would have been a hundred times more exciting than this one, but something really happened temporarily." Zhu Minrui shook his head helplessly and looked very sorry.

 Chapter 1081

    Shu Cheng didn''t want to meddle, but now Zhu Minrui said it. She was very interested in understanding what happened in Africa.


    "Tell me what happened in Africa?" Shu Cheng asked with great interest.


    Zhu Minrui looked at Shu Cheng. After a while, he said, "Alas, it''s a long story."


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Tell me now." Shu Cheng didn''t plan to play that game. She''s not so easy to fool.


    He simply tilted his feet and sat in place like an uncle, all ears.


    The director gave Chen Wen and Rong Junyi a tangled look, and the meaning in their eyes was obvious.


    Shu Cheng waved his hand casually: "just point out what else people are afraid to know. They are all their own people. Just say it."


    Chen Wen''s eyes glowed with light: "Wow, Shu Cheng, you say I''m my own! Does that mean that you think I''m as invincible and as smart as you."


    Shu Cheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "I should throw you out."


    Zhu Minrui was not in the mood to joke. He nodded. He probably brewed his emotions and organized his language. He was silent for three minutes before he spoke slowly. Fortunately, Shu Cheng was patient.


    "Originally, when our program team went there to rent the venue, the price had been negotiated. Later, after recording two sessions, the other party suddenly changed its tongue and said that it would not rent to us, and the tone was very firm. I went to talk with their person in charge. Finally, I knew that I wanted to increase the rent."


    "How much is it?" Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhu Minrui. If it''s just because of the rent, the program team will solve everything. Moreover, the investor is also willing to spend money because of the recent popularity of "speed forward", unless the rent has reached an unacceptable level.


    "The rent requested by the other party is to the copyright of speed forward." Zhu Minrui''s eyes became serious.


    "I think a lot." Shu Cheng immediately understood each other''s intention.


    "Probably because the shooting of the first two issues became popular there, many Reuters aroused great repercussions. So the investors there combined with the local government and bureau to suppress. If they want to get the copyright of the program in this way, they can also carry out such a program locally." Zhu Minrui sneered disdainfully.


    Shu Cheng sneered, but he also felt that Zhu Minrui''s concession was very boring.


    "If they ask you to withdraw, you withdraw?"


    Zhu Minrui blushed when Shu Cheng said, pushed his glasses and said helplessly: "I was a stranger at that time. Although the investor had some contacts, where could Qiang Long beat the local snake? After we rejected them, we began to have all kinds of people to throw away the props we had arranged before. There was no monitoring around, and many things were lost. I don''t know where they were lost. Many facilities are very expensive. If we continue to stay , we have no way to account for those losses to the investors. "


    "I''d like to know who''s behind this." Shu Cheng touched his chin with interest and opened his mouth.


    "Hey, we hurried home to record. I don''t know who it is."


    "Today''s program recording is cancelled. Are you going to use this game to show the audience? Do you really think the audience is a fool?" Shu Cheng''s cold tone sounded in the air, adding a chill to the hot summer.

 Chapter 1082

    "What? Stop? What about the contract signed before? Everyone''s itinerary has been arranged. If you don''t record it this time and make another recording, your schedule may not be able to be arranged." Zhu Minrui said his concern.


    Shu Cheng casually changed his posture and sat: "if you think so, I won''t record this program again. Such a hasty game setting, or the last championship competition, the audience must have the greatest enthusiasm to see that you are irresponsible to the program group."


    Zhu Minrui felt very ashamed when Shu Cheng said so


    He began to hesitate. Finally, he bit his teeth and decided to suspend the recording of the program and discuss with other teams.


    When other teams knew about the program group, they all expressed their support.


    "I said how could today''s game be so simple? I can''t believe it." Zhang Jing said after hearing the director''s words.


    "Yes, I can''t believe this is our last championship competition. It''s simpler than any previous challenge, and it''s no fun to play." pan Shaocheng felt the same way.


    "Originally, we came here to challenge ourselves, but in the last issue, we gave up ourselves. I don''t think this is what the program wants to pass on to everyone, so I support re recording." Chen Liya said firmly.


    Zhang Xin also agreed with the decision to stop recording: "although this issue finally surpassed Shu Cheng once, I''m really happy, but after listening to these things, I feel that some are invincible. We should keep the original difficulty of the game unchanged in order to show our level."


    Zhu Minrui looked at everyone''s reaction, moved and ashamed.


    "This is my dereliction of duty. I shouldn''t record the last issue so hastily. Please give us some time. We will improve and bring the original level game to you again. I''ll trouble you to adjust the schedule at that time. We''ll inform you again about the recording at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, the recording of the last challenge was postponed.


    There was also news on the Internet about the delayed recording of the last issue of speed forward.


    [why was the recording delayed? No wonder when I went to Chengdu that day, I saw that there was no one at the competition site and many props were put in place.]


    [can''t something happen? Is anyone hurt?]


    However, the previous two programs recorded in Africa should be broadcast soon


    [it is said that the difficulty of the last phase is too different from that of the previous phase, so the program team temporarily adjusted it. After upgrading the difficulty, let the players challenge. According to the director and guests, this is responsible for the audience. I feel that it is really a very responsible program. This is the real reality show, and this is the real dissemination of positive energy.]


    [ah, it''s good that people are all right. Since the challenge needs to be upgraded, it will certainly be more wonderful at that time. Wait and see. Good things always have to stay at the end.]


    [although the last issue has been delayed, it should not be delayed too long. Please rest assured and support our male God and our fast forward.]


    [sit and wait for speed forward!!!]


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1083

    Shu Cheng followed Rong Junyi back to the villa. The whole person collapsed on the bed and didn''t move.


    "Ah Xiaorong, it''s still the best in our family." Shu Cheng turned over and took his mobile phone to brush V blog. He couldn''t help sighing. It''s really unbearable abroad, especially in such a hot place as Africa.


    It''s better to go home.


    As soon as Shu Cheng opened the V blog, he saw Liu tinger and Yang linling on the hot search together.


    Click inside to see that Liu tinger has become a model for Yang linling''s Hanfu, and Zhang Qianbo has also become a model for her.


    Did these three people play so well this week when they left?


    In the picture, Liu tinger is wearing a lavender breast length Ru skirt with exquisite hair style. Her posture is elegant and gentle. The Han suit seems to be alive on her. The skirt is embroidered with exquisite patterns. At the moment, it is lifelike, and the delicate is about to drip out of the water.


    The comfortable color matching and elegant style design show Liu tinger''s temperament and beauty. This Hanfu seems to be tailored for her.


    Zhang Qianbo is also wearing a dark red flying fish suit. He is tall, handsome and heroic. He looks like a warrior. He can put on his armor at any time, pick up his halberd and move forward.


    The two men took two sets of photos respectively.


    Liu tinger specially the V blog of Yang linling''s studio on the V blog, indicating that it was designed by her.


    For a while, many people knew the existence of Yang linling studio from Liu tinger.


    [Liu tinger V: let''s share with you a Hanfu design room. It''s the studio of our gentle and beautiful little sister Yang linling. I''m sure everyone is familiar with it. It''s the publicity ambassador of the Hanfu competition. I''m wearing the Hanfu designed by her herself this time. It''s very beautiful and of good quality. If you like Hanfu, you can learn about it. I hope you can all wear comfortable and beautiful clothes Beautiful Hanfu. @ Yang linling.]


    [wow, the goddess looks really beautiful, just like a fairy.]


    [why didn''t you take a picture with Zhang Qianbo??? Didn''t you take a picture together? Ah, I really want to see you take a picture with Zhang Qianbo.]


    God, it''s beautiful. I think I''m going crazy


    [save it and lick the screen.]


    I''m convinced of Liu tinger''s ancient costume. It''s really the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen wearing Chinese clothes


    [Liu tinger''s temperament is really that kind of gentle and moving ancient costume character at that time.]


    It''s a little too beautiful


    [she looks good in everything. Thank you goddess for kindly recommending Hanfu studio for us and supporting little sister Yang linling.]


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, Zhang Qianbo also publicized Yang linling''s studio.


    The comment style below is similar to that of Liu tinger V Bo.


    But many people don''t understand why they didn''t take a picture together.


    [it''s strange. Obviously, if these two clothes stand together, it won''t be strange. Why don''t we shoot a group together?]


    [yes, why do we shoot separately? Ah, fans really want to see two people abusing dogs.]


    [why not shoot together??? You can stand together and show your love.]


    [I feel that the group photos are hidden by themselves. Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo belong to the kind of low-key people.]


    ¡­¡­


    Yang linling also brushed these comments, and her face turned red for a while. On the day of shooting, she deliberately asked Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo not to stand together to shoot.

 Chapter 1084

    It''s just enough for Liu tinger to go out of the studio for a while and be alone with Zhang Qianbo.


    I didn''t expect that my careful machine was discovered by fans so soon.


    Looking at the fans who have been crying for a group photo in the comments, Yang linling began to feel a little guilty.


    She looked at Zhang Qianbo''s photo, her fingers gently crossed Zhang Qianbo''s face, and her heart began to scratch a trace of reluctance.


    Why didn''t you meet Zhang Qianbo first.


    After seeing Zhang Qianbo for the first time, all that lingers in Yang linling''s mind is him.


    She sometimes wants to take back her heart. She shouldn''t destroy Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo, but she can''t restrain her impulse to see Zhang Qianbo.


    She sent a message to Zhang Qianbo under incomparable entanglement.


    [Yang linling: Thank you for helping me promote in V blog. This time, you are really invited to be a model. By the way, the response is very good. Are you free tomorrow? Can you come out for dinner?]


    [Zhang Qianbo: but ting''er may have to go to a notice in Xianjian tomorrow. I''m afraid she doesn''t have time.]


    [Yang linling: ah, well, why don''t I invite you to dinner first, because I don''t have time in the next few days. It''s just a few days later. I took a gift. Could you please give it to her for me at that time? Don''t tell her about the gift first.]


    Zhang Qianbo: OK. I''ll thank you for tinger


    Yang linling looked at her mobile phone and repeatedly looked at her dialogue with Zhang Qianbo. There were waves in her heart. This was the first time in her life that she took the initiative to date a man, but she used such a clumsy means. She mockingly hooked her mouth, but she didn''t feel regret.


    The next day, in the restaurant.


    Yang linling put on a delicate makeup and sat in place early to wait.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Zhang Qianbo asked politely after he arrived.


    Yang linling shook her head and tried to make a gentle and elegant gesture.


    The two sat down and chatted for a while.


    Zhang Qianbo just mentioned the Chinese clothing day: "this is the first time tinger and I had Chinese clothing day. We didn''t know much about these before. Now we know that it is a special festival for Han clothing lovers. It must be of great significance to tinger. You are really considerate and have prepared a gift for tinger."


    Yang linling''s face turned pale when she heard that Zhang Qianbo was all Liu tinger.


    Zhang Qianbo asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Yang linling shook her head, forced her spirit, took out her gift to Liu tinger, smiled and said, "this is a hair band designed by myself. Please help me give it to Liu tinger."


    "Suddenly, I also want to make something for ting''er. You are really happy. It is a great honor for ting''er and I to know you." Zhang Qianbo looked at Yang linling and said.


    I heard Zhang Qianbo say that he also wanted to do something by himself.


    Yang linling''s mind flashed a light and said to Zhang Qianbo, "I think it''s a good idea to make one for tinger. Although it''s not good for boys to be female workers, I have an idea."


    "Tell me what it is." Zhang Qianbo was obviously very interested.


    Yang linling took a sip of water and said calmly, "maybe you can give Liu tinger a hairpin yourself. I just learned this skill some time ago. If you want to do it, I can teach you."

 Chapter 1085

    Zhang Qianbo was excited when he listened to Yang linling''s words. Liu tinger made a Han suit for himself. He always wanted to make some gifts for Liu tinger. Yang linling''s idea immediately hit Zhang Qianbo''s heart.


    "But aren''t you busy recently? Will you have time?" Zhang Qianbo frowned anxiously.


    "You are my best friends. What is it to squeeze out some time for your friends? If you want to do it, you may need to hurry up, or I''ll go to the studio later?"


    Zhang Qian was moved. He listened to Yang linling say that he and Liu tinger were her best friends. He had a better impression of Yang linling.


    "OK, please. I''ll invite you to dinner with ting''er later."


    "Well, it''s all small things. It''s all small things." Yang linling waved her hand casually and smiled proudly in her heart. In this way, she has more opportunities to get along with Zhang Qianbo alone.


    Although such a relationship may not change anything, she still has to try. Maybe after being alone once, her relationship with Zhang Qianbo will turn for the better?


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, a new issue of "speed forward" continues to broadcast.


    Many people prepared snacks, used the fastest network and waited for the live broadcast.


    The content broadcast this time is the first phase of Rong Junyi''s challenge. Because of the emergence of Rong Junyi, the whole network burst.


    Almost everyone is crazy.


    The bullet screen almost blew up the screen. The heat is three times that of the comprehensive variety show in the same period. The flow is amazing. People can''t believe that such unprecedented heat almost crashed the video client.


    The barrage was painted separately, and it would detonate every time Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng were in the same frame.


    [sleeping trough! It''s so handsome! These two people are a perfect couple!!!!]


    [give me oxygen quickly, I''m going crazy, CP!! I''m like this for the first time. I feel suffocated every minute!!!]


    [it''s so handsome. Look, Rong Junyi is about to challenge. He''s going to play!!]


    [male God and Rong Junyi, it''s amazing. Did you find it? Rong Junyi''s eyes fell on the players all the way, and he didn''t move away!!!]


    [the sleeping trough is so warm. I feed sugar to the male god. Now who will feed me a sugar? I think I''m going to faint with hypoglycemia.]


    [high energy ahead!!! High energy ahead!!!]


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in the picture, Rong Junyi completed the ostrich riding task in the shortest time. The operation was suffocating and the speed was stunned.


    [God like existence! He doesn''t match the aura of male god. They are the most suitable two in the world. My girlish heart is about to burst!!]


    [what else can I say now besides the sleeping trough? Who can tell me what else can I say???]


    [God, a handsome match!!]


    [awesome, I don''t think this program will be a problem in a few more years. I can brush this program dozens of times. It''s so handsome!!]


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the people sent by Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi to investigate also had news.


    Before, the investor in Africa happened to be a royal relative in Mauritius, Africa. His name was Oleg. He had a very chaotic relationship with the underworld and white people. He did whatever he wanted on weekdays. After shooting in Mauritius at top speed last time, he completely focused on the film crew.


    Want to completely buy out the copyright of this program and make a big deal in Africa.


    Probably recently, if he wants to mix up the entertainment industry, he plans to start with the program "speed forward" and make use of Africa''s unique geographical advantages to carry out all kinds of abnormal challenges to meet his own entertainment.

 Chapter 1086

    Unexpectedly, they were rejected by Zhu Minrui.


    Shu Cheng received the news that they would come to Z country in the near future to negotiate with speed forward again by tough means. If this negotiation still fails, Oleg plans to start shooting directly without the consent of any copyright organization.


    After receiving the news, Shu Cheng tells Zhu Minrui to make him a little ready, but Shu Cheng will help at any time.


    Sure enough, when the fourth program review was to be broadcast, it began to be returned for various reasons.


    It said that Africa began to sue the illegal use of the venue of the program.


    Zhu Minrui slammed the table angrily.


    "What the hell!! this man is so shameless!" the program group worked hard to record the program. As a result, it was blocked by others and began to ban all kinds of broadcasts. It was too much!


    Zhu Minrui is furious and finds Shu Cheng to help.


    Shu Cheng sank her eyes: "well, it''s time to meet this Oleg."


    "What are we going to do now?" Zhu Minrui looked at Shu Cheng''s confident and determined eyes, and his heart was inexplicably down-to-earth. As long as there is Shu Chengzi, this program can continue to be broadcast.


    "If he comes to talk to you, you''ll close the door and let all investors don''t see him. First shut the door and kill his spirit. I''ll do the rest." Shu Cheng hung his mouth angrily.


    The program "speed forward" really makes Shu Cheng feel exciting. There are so many interesting things waiting for Shu Cheng both in and outside the program. She cheers up. Anyway, she is most willing to do professional face slapping.


    Sure enough, Shu Cheng got very accurate information. Within a few days, Oleg personally came to country z from Mauritius and asked to discuss with Zhu Minrui and the crew.


    But no one paid attention to him.


    He was so angry that he stamped his feet that he even let his bodyguards break into the program team''s office building.


    As a result, Shu Cheng expected all this. There was no one in the office building. After Oleg felt that he had been fooled, he began to smash everything in the office building.


    Fast forward is in the wechat group.


    [photo crew: what to do!! we haven''t had time to move out the photographic equipment we left there before. It''s said that it''s all smashed, and it''s said that Oleg has released it. If he plays with him, he will let people smash it here every day.]


    [prop group: Oh, my God, it''s terrible. Where did we provoke him? Is this man schizophrenic?]


    [Zhu Minrui: don''t panic, everyone. It''s good if people are all right. Don''t believe that person''s words. When he has had enough trouble, he will naturally stop.]


    [Zhang Xin: what happened? Is this the man who drove us out of the venue in Africa? How do you do it the same way? It''s crazy to smash and throw people''s things if you don''t obey me?]


    [Chen Liya: I think this person is really schizophrenic. It''s terrible. Our program is too miserable to provoke such people.]


    Just when everyone was worried and frightened, Shu Cheng angrily raised the corners of his mouth, tapped his fingers on the keyboard and quickly issued a sentence.


    [Shu Cheng: don''t panic. I''ll ask him to return these things double.]


    As soon as this remark came out, it aroused the cheers of the group. Everyone had no doubt about Shu Cheng''s ability.


    Oleg is still immersed in his anger. Shu Cheng has actually been involved in this matter. He doesn''t know that Shu Cheng will help the program group.

 Chapter 1087

    Three days later.


    Oleg''s violence continued, and the program team did not report the case, allowing him to continue his misdeeds.


    When Oleg became angry, Shu Cheng sent him an invitation to meet.


    In the superior top floor conference room, Oleg and Shucheng sit opposite each other.


    Oleg is very different from Shucheng''s imagination. Unlike the tall heads of ordinary African men, Oleg is a natural short, black and short, and ugly.


    What makes him more ugly is his taste. Almost all kinds of shoes made of leopard print, tights, flower shirts and other things that are unacceptable to people''s aesthetics appear on Oleg.


    Shu Cheng took a candid photo of Oleg and sent a V blog.


    [Shu Cheng V: men wear and step on thunder pieces together. Everyone can learn from it. Whoever wears it will return the powder. [smile] [picture]


    [Tang Jun: ha ha, ha ha, this picture is really hot eyes. Male god, did you do it on purpose??? Too much! I''m laughing to death!]


    [Ann sleeps: it seems that the male God took it himself. Don''t you feel hot eyes sitting in front of such a person? Hahaha, shed tears for you for a second.]


    I was scared to death. The leopard print shoes were disgusting. I trembled with fear


    Lying trough! Standard let people make complaints about the aesthetic!


    [I''m so scared. I really respect the man who covers himself with all the very ugly pieces.]


    [what the hell is this, male god! Make it clear, our fans don''t have this taste.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the comments and hooked his mouth.


    Oleg looked suspiciously at Shu Cheng, completely unaware of what had happened.


    He casually found a place to sit down and said to Shu Cheng in English: "Shu Cheng, I''ve heard of your name, and I''ve heard of your Rong Junyi name. He is very famous in the underworld."


    "Just know." Shu Cheng proudly picked his eyebrows.


    "But why do you want to take part in this business? You don''t have much to do with me and the program team. Anyway, no matter who owns the copyright of the program, you still get the film remuneration." Oleg looked at Shu Cheng in doubt and hoped that he could give himself a satisfactory explanation.


    Shu Cheng picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip, looked at Oleg with eyebrows, and then replied in fluent English: "I do everything depends on my mood."


    Oleg sat stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Then Shu Cheng ate a piece of sugar and continued to say, "I''m not here to bargain with you today. I''m here to warn you and give me to stop your disgusting means, or I''ll make me feel bad. I''ll make you and the people behind you feel overwhelmed."


    Shu Cheng opened his mouth in a handsome and evil manner.


    Oleg''s face suddenly became gloomy. He was afraid of Shucheng''s power, but he didn''t want to admit it now. He tried his best to make this program in Africa.


    "Shu Cheng, just one program is so important to you? Being against them is better than me, isn''t it?" Oleg continued.


    Shu Cheng''s lazy voice floated in the air: "I said, I''m not here to bargain with you. I''ll inform you. Within three days, compensate for all the equipment smashed before, return the land rented by the program group in Africa, and let the new issue of speed forward shoot again."

 Chapter 1088

    Oleg resisted his anger and dared not get angry in front of Shucheng, but there was nowhere to vent his anger. He suddenly got up and went out without saying a word.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and looked at his far back. The dark red Earrings emitted a dark light. She knew that Oleg would not let go so easily, but Shu Cheng was interested in understanding the deeper purpose behind him.


    She had a way to deal with Oleg in her heart, but she didn''t want to light it up so early, so the game would be more fun.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the Hanfu competition is about to begin.


    The preliminary works have been sent one after another.


    Shen He and them compete in the RS studio.


    Shu Cheng also took time to come and have a look.


    Shen He saw Shu Cheng and joked: "Yo Yo, you can be in the mood to come over."


    "It seems that you miss me very much." Shu Cheng opened his mouth slowly, with a ruffian smile around his mouth.


    "Come and have a look at the Hanfu competition." Shen He waved to Shu Cheng and said.


    Shu Cheng took the first two steps and glanced at the dense documents on the computer.


    Then, Shen He said, "such screening is going to kill us. Originally, our studio didn''t have many people. This time, the number of applicants is unprecedented, and my hard disk is going to explode."


    Shu Cheng turned his eyes and said, "tomorrow I''ll develop a software for you, and then it will be automatically screened."


    As soon as Zheng Yi heard this, he hurried over and said excitedly, "this is good! This is good!!!!! If we don''t have this software, our eyes would be wasted."


    "When writing, we should also write in the algorithm of the work''s scoring standard." although Shen He was happy at the bottom of his heart, he tried not to show it, and said to Shu Cheng leisurely.


    "Have you seen any good works this time?" Shu Cheng took a sip of tea on the table, looked at Shen He and asked them.


    Yu Zhou stepped forward at this time: "of course! There is a couple, two handsome men! They are about to get married! They have designed a set of men''s lovers'' Hanfu! It''s very handsome! I have to find someone to wear it."


    Shu Cheng was very interested when she heard the news. It seems that everyone''s creativity is very good. Hanfu is also keeping pace with the times.


    Another day she will design a Han suit for herself and her daughter-in-law.


    "Someone else has designed a Dragon Robe!" Zheng Yi''s eyes glowed and said excitedly, "if it''s on me..."


    "OK, wipe your saliva. If you wear it on you, your clothes will be destroyed." Shen He quickly interrupted Zheng Yi and gave him a white eye.


    Zheng Yi quickly shut up and looked pitifully at Shen He, afraid to refute.


    Yu Zhou covered his mouth and snickered.


    Shen He continued: "but not all the people who participated in the competition were talented. Some fools submitted the design of Korean clothes, which clearly said that it was a Han clothes competition!! I still don''t know the situation. I''ve returned all these works. Ouch, I''m so angry!"


    After hearing this, Shu Cheng''s deep and handsome face also looked a little cold: "it seems that the popularity is not enough. The publicity of the Hanfu competition over Yang linling should continue to be strengthened. The purpose of setting this Hanfu ambassador was for this."


    "OK. I''ll talk to them as soon as possible, but have you noticed that Yang linling and Zhang Qianbo are a little close recently?" Shen He looked at them and gossip a little.

 Chapter 1089

    Shu Cheng paused without answering. He turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    And news came from Zhu Minrui.


    It is said that Oleg spent a lot of money to poach two staff members of the program group of "speed forward".


    Although these two people are not the core backbone, they still take away some color shooting skills and scene skills of the program group.


    "This Oleg! Really does everything! Damn it!" Zhu Minrui angrily held his glasses.


    "I already know how to deal with him. Now I want you to calm down and don''t always get angry when something happens." Shu Cheng looked at Zhu Minrui with disgust and felt that he had some unusual anxiety recently. His peaceful and calm appearance was very different.


    "Is there anything unknown behind him?" Zhu Minrui looked at Shu Cheng and looked suspiciously. He saw that this thing was a little different.


    Shu Cheng remained mysterious: "you will soon know that this Oleg is not simple anyway."


    "The safety of the program group is up to you." Zhu Minrui sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the airport.


    Oleg was followed by a group of bodyguards, wrapped up a whole passenger plane and planned to return home.


    But when entering the security check, he was stopped by another group of bodyguards.


    "Get out of the here! Don''t you know who I am?" Oleg shouted coldly, standing with the his waist crossed.


    At the same time, several bodyguards standing behind him took a step forward, with a kind of dignity and ready to fight at any time.


    "Of course I know who you are." Shu Cheng''s voice came from the crowd.


    The bodyguards wisely made way for Shu Cheng. Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi walked side by side in the middle. Both of them were wearing black leather clothes and walked in front of Oleg with handsome and steady steps.


    Shu Cheng''s mouth was chewing gum again and again. He was ruffian when he spoke.


    She gave Oleg a cold look: "today, you have to keep it."


    "Shu Cheng! I have already said that we have no grudges. It''s not worth fighting for a program!" Oleg was afraid of Shu Cheng''s strength. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to show it too much.


    "As I said, my work always depends on my mood." Shu Cheng said coldly.


    Oleg raised his eyes and saw Rong Junyi standing in front of him with a gloomy face. A cold surge from the bottom of his heart. He just felt that his scalp was numb.


    Even the bodyguards standing behind Oleg, after recognizing Rong Junyi, unconsciously stepped back and swallowed their saliva. They didn''t even dare to look directly at Rong Junyi.


    Rong Junyi!


    This famous man takes both black and white. His means are cold and numb. No one dares to resist wherever he goes.


    Even though they are far away in Africa, they know the name of Rong Junyi.


    Anyone who offends this man will die.


    Oleg''s background is not weak, but if Rong Junyi wants to deal with himself, he is completely a train of thought.


    Think again and again, it doesn''t seem cost-effective to do this for a program.


    Oleg plans to fight guerrillas with Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng first.


    "Shu Cheng, otherwise, I''ll pay for everything smashed these days, ten times to them. I don''t want the copyright of the program group, so I''ll go back to Africa. We don''t disturb each other. What do you think?" Oleg stepped back and said.


    In front of Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi, he had no choice but to make concessions.

 Chapter 1090

    With the two of them, Oleg could only admit his bad luck. There had been no such difficult things before.


    With that, Oleg planned to take people away.


    Rong Jun winked, and the bodyguard rushed forward and directly surrounded Oleg.


    "Shu Cheng, haven''t I promised not to trouble this program? Why stop me?" Oleg was obviously angry.


    "I''m not only here for the program group, but I''m interested in another thing about you." Shu Cheng hugged his hands and stood in place, chewing sugar.


    Oleg looked at Shu Cheng strangely. There was no intersection between him and Shu Cheng before. Is there anything else besides the program group?


    Shu Cheng took a step forward with his slender legs, got close to Oleg, and then said coldly and cunningly, "I want to know about the children behind you."


    Oleg felt a bang on his head. What?


    About the children?


    How did Shu Cheng know about this?


    Oleg looked at Shu Cheng in disbelief and felt that his blood was flowing back. How much did Shu Cheng know?


    His ugly greasy cheeks were somewhat suspicious.


    "Don''t think about it, I know everything." Shu Cheng opened his mouth to him word by word, each word with a strong deterrent.


    Oleg looked at Shu Cheng flustered, and his dark lips were shaking.


    "You, what do you mean? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Shu Cheng saw that Oleg was still pretending, smiled, and took out some photos of the child.


    It''s a picture of several black children standing in the shooting range.


    Oleg''s pupils tightened in an instant. At this moment, he could conclude that Shu Cheng knew much more than he thought.


    A deep sense of fear came.


    He looked at Shu Cheng excitedly and wanted to deny it again: "I don''t know these children. Why do you show me this? Shu Cheng, did you misunderstand something? We''ll write off the program team. Now I''m going home!"


    "Stop!" Rong Junyi opened his mouth, and his scarlet pupils were bloodthirsty.


    Immediately, another bodyguard stopped Oleg''s way.


    "What''s the matter?" Oleg turned back trembling.


    "Let you go?" Rong Junyi took a step forward, with a strong sense of oppression. His eyes were like a God''s residence overlooking all sentient beings.


    Even Oleg, who is used to flaunting his power in ordinary days, seems worthless in front of Rong Junyi.


    "Well, no... is there anything else?" Oleg swallowed his saliva and looked nervously at Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi.


    "Well, since you don''t say it, I''ll kick you." Shu Cheng''s men didn''t know when they moved a stool.


    Let Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi sit down.


    Then Shu Cheng spoke slowly: "You have trained these children for five years. They have been imprisoned in a secret base since they were caught by you. In order to meet your abnormal desire, you began to use various means to force them to carry out inhuman training. Even, you asked hypnotists and psychologists to brainwash these children and let them obey you."


    "I... you..." Oleg was stabbed at the pain point and hesitated, unable to say a word.


    He didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1091

    Shu Cheng looked at Oleg''s reaction with satisfaction and said, "look, next, do you say it yourself or do I kick you?"


    Then someone took a knife out of his arms and put it directly on Oleg''s neck.


    Oleg''s bodyguards were afraid of Rong Junyi''s power, and no one dared to resist. In this way, they watched Rong Junyi''s men put the knife on Oleg''s neck.


    Oleg trembled and opened his mouth because he was nervous, but he found that he couldn''t say a word.


    It was not easy for him to hold out a sentence from the bottom of his throat. His hoarse voice made people''s ears uncomfortable: "how do you... How do you know these things? How do you know?"


    "It''s difficult to investigate you?" Rong Junyi''s deep eyes were deep and evil asked.


    "But... Listen to me. I''m very kind to these children. I just look at their pity, so I adopt them, so I let them practice shooting. It''s not what you see in the picture. I think there must be something misunderstood." Oleg sat in the last struggle, and he hasn''t been able to completely calm down and fight Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng didn''t want to waste time. Hearing Oleg''s sophistry, he stood up and hit Oleg''s stomach with his knees straight.


    "I hate people lying in front of me." Shu Cheng glanced coldly at Oleg, full of anger.


    Oleg rolled on the ground in pain, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Since you don''t say it, I''ll tell you. These children are to satisfy your abnormal desires. You''re trying hard to get the copyright of speed forward, just to let these children participate in the program. But don''t think no one knows what you''re doing."


    "In fact, I don''t want to embarrass you too much today. As long as you tell me the child''s position now, I can consider it. If you feel better, you will suffer less." Shu Cheng waved the knife in his hand and gently crossed Oleg''s face.


    Oleg didn''t respond to Shu Cheng''s kick and couldn''t speak.


    "I have a lot of evidence about these children. Although there are people behind you, you say, if I put these evidence in the International Court of justice, will you still have a chance to come out alive? Do the people behind you dare to cover you?"


    Oleg looked at Shu Cheng nervously.


    He felt that he was really finished this time.


    If Shu Cheng really told the International Court of justice about this matter and the world knows it all, the people behind him can''t help themselves at all. At that time, he will be disgraced and everything will become a cloud.


    He hoarded saliva and looked at Shu Cheng in panic and fear.


    After much hesitation, Oleg could no longer restrain himself.


    "Shucheng, please, spare me. I admit it. I admit it. If it''s OK, you''ll let me live." Oleg begged Shucheng. The whole person knelt on the ground, how embarrassed it must be.


    At this time, Oleg had completely lost his arrogance. He was like a lost dog, kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy.


    "Then tell me where those children are now?" Shu Cheng''s face wore a cold smile.


    "Well, I said, I said." Oleg opened his mouth excitedly and prayed for this Shucheng.


    "Well, I''m all ears." Shu Cheng was very satisfied with Oleg''s reaction.

 Chapter 1092

    Oleg gave out a list of addresses.


    After that, Shu Cheng walked to Rong Junyi with his slender hand on Rong Junyi''s shoulder.


    Rong Junyi winked at the bodyguards.


    The bodyguard understood and tied Oleg up directly.


    "Ah. What are you doing?" Oleg shouted excitedly at the bodyguards around him. He didn''t understand why they had a meeting.


    "In order to prevent you from playing tricks, I won''t let you leave until I receive these children." Rong Junyi opened his mouth with irresistible dignity.


    "Take it down." Shu Cheng rubbed his eyebrows and said he didn''t want to see Oleg again.


    The bodyguard also obediently took Oleg, who was shouting, down.


    Finally, silence returned to the air.


    "I sent someone to Africa." Rong Junyi looked down at Shu Cheng and opened his mouth low.


    "Ah Xiaorong, you''re great." Shu Cheng gestured to Rong Junyi, and his eyes glowed with worship.


    Then, Shu Cheng added: "we should watch Oleg these days. I think he will make small moves."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I won''t let him stop anything you want to do." Rong Junyi spoke domineering.


    "Ah Xiaorong, you know, when you say this, you are the most handsome man in the world." Shu Cheng hooked Rong Junyi''s neck and kissed him hard.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Liu tinger cooked dinner for Zhang Qianbo.


    "Qian Bo, come and eat." Liu tinger shouted softly, with a beautiful voice.


    Zhang Qianbo put on his coat and hurried out.


    He dropped a kiss on Liu tinger''s forehead and said, "sorry, tinger, I have something to do now. I can''t eat at home for the time being."


    Liu tinger was surprised to see this Qianbo. He seems a little strange these two days. He often goes out at meal time and comes back late. Moreover, he has all kinds of things, as if he is very busy.


    Every time Liu tinger asked what Zhang Qianbo was doing, he didn''t give a positive answer.


    "Qian Bo, what''s the matter with you?" Liu tinger frowned and asked with some worry, "if something happens to you, you must tell me."


    "I''m fine, fool, you''ll know in a few days." Zhang Qianbo gave Liu tinger a mysterious look, and then gently rubbed her soft dark hair.


    "But you went out without much food recently. Is it really all right? I''m afraid your body can''t carry it like this." Liu tinger looked at a table of dishes and sighed helplessly.


    Zhang Qianbo followed Liu tinger''s eyes and looked at the time.


    He sat down quickly, then ate a few mouthfuls of rice and said with a guilty face: "I''m sorry, ting''er, I haven''t eaten much of the rice you''ve worked hard to cook recently. I''ll make it up to you after a few days."


    "Well, otherwise we''ll go with you. I don''t even know what you''re busy with now. I''m really worried."


    Zhang Qianbo sighed helplessly. He was going to find Yang linling as a hairpin. As a result, Yang linling was free every day at dinner and night. However, Zhang Qianbo could only cooperate with Yang linling''s work and rest.


    But every time Liu tinger asks, he feels guilty. He just hopes that now the hairpin can be done quickly, so he can explain to Liu tinger.


    Then, Zhang Qianbo looked at the time and went out of the door.

 Chapter 1093

    Liu tinger stood helplessly behind him and looked at Zhang Qianbo''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng brushed the V blog and saw a group of pictures sent by a gossip blogger.


    It''s called Zhang Qianbo cheating Yang linling.


    Shu Cheng frowned at the title. What is it?


    Her slender fingers quickly pointed in. I saw a few pictures. Netizens saw Zhang Qianbo and Yang linling sitting together for dinner in a restaurant.


    And the frequency of eating is very high, almost together these days.


    The contributors used anonymity, but explained the origin and shooting location of the photos, and the clarity of the photos was also guaranteed, so the authenticity was gradually improved.


    The content of the other party''s contribution was also very specific.


    [on the same day, I saw Zhang Qianbo and Yang linling go into a restaurant for dinner together. Yang linling and Zhang Qianbo were wearing masks. Obviously, they didn''t want people to recognize them. Then when they arrived at the restaurant, they took off their masks and sat down in a quiet corner. During the period, the two were fiddling with something and communicating constantly throughout the whole process. Yang linling even put her hand on Zhang Qianbo''s hand I started research. I thought it was a coincidence, but I didn''t care too much. But because the place where I worked was nearby, I happened to meet them again the next day. On the third day, I came here specially, and I met them again... Their deeds were ten points suspicious. After submitting, I hope the blogger can help me make a full horse. Thank you. The main purpose of sending this message is to let me know Let''s analyze. Liu tinger is my goddess. I don''t want him to be hurt.]


    There have been tens of thousands of comments at the bottom of this V blog.


    According to this heat, it is estimated that after a period of time, it will successfully board the hot search.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes were as deep as a lake, and a pair of thin lips closed tightly.


    The comments of netizens also hold different views.


    [I don''t think these pictures alone can explain anything. Besides, they haven''t done anything too much. I still believe Zhang Qianbo won''t do such a thing. Moreover, Zhang Qianbo''s face is not very clear now. Don''t you know yet.]


    [lying trough, is the brain powder washed white like this? It''s not too much to do? As a man with a girlfriend, he kicks and eats with another woman every day with his hands together. Isn''t it too much??? Your heart is really big.]


    [I think it''s too much! And it''s not a meal. It''s two people eating together for three consecutive days. Besides, isn''t Yang linling an assistant? She''s always inseparable from the assistant. At this time, the assistant is gone.]


    [ah, I hope it''s not true. I hope all this is a misunderstanding. I''m afraid Liu tinger will get hurt. The goddess is a quiet and introverted character. If she is really wronged, it''s estimated that she will only hold it in her heart silently.]


    [crying, my God, I was most optimistic about them in the entertainment industry. How can they become like this now? If this thing is true, I don''t think I will believe in love anymore.]


    [ah, Yang linling is not as good-looking as Liu tinger. Zhang Qianbo should not cheat. Don''t cheat on such a good Liu tinger? I don''t believe it!]


    [I don''t believe it! I don''t believe they will become like this!]


    Pray that these are false

 Chapter 1094

    [it seems that according to this heat, Liu tinger will soon see these photos himself. Alas, it''s useless now. I think it''s better to wait for the party to respond.]


    ¡­¡­


    The RS studio group also exploded.


    [Shen He: [screenshot] sleeping trough!!!! look!!! Did I say that a few days ago??? Did I say that Zhang Qianbo and Yang linling really got too close recently?]


    [Zheng Yi: Yes, you said so. Oh, dear, how can your intuition always be so accurate.]


    [Yu Zhou: OK, upstairs, it''s better not to show love now.]


    [Shen He: How''s Liu tinger now? I thought Yang linling was not a good person for a long time. Now I''m worried about us tinger.]


    Shu Cheng: shut up


    Everyone was silent for a moment. This time, it seemed that Shu Cheng was really angry.


    Among all the artists, Shu Cheng''s favorite is Liu tinger, and Zhang Qianbo was specially warned not to bully Liu tinger.


    However, when Shu Cheng wanted to find Zhang Qianbo, Liu tinger had been the first to know about it.


    Her fingers rest on the photos of Zhang Qianbo and Yang linling.


    It turned out that Zhang Qianbo said he wanted to go out these days just to be with Yang linling. If Zhang Qianbo went out with Yang linling openly, he wouldn''t have any obstacles, but why hide and refuse to tell the truth?


    But how can they be together when one is their favorite and the other is their good friend?


    There must be some misunderstanding. Liu tinger kept sitting and comforting herself. She took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down, but the tears fell down and red her eyes after several breaths.


    She called Zhang Qianbo.


    The first shows that no one is connected.


    Just when the second one was connected, it was a female voice.


    "Hello, tinger," Yang linling said softly, smiling at Liu tinger.


    Yang linling at the other end of the phone was also a little nervous. Zhang Qianbo went to make a hairpin, and the mobile phone was just placed on the table. When she just saw Liu tinger''s first phone, Yang linling was hesitating whether to answer it, but when she got to the second phone, she secretly picked it up with malice in her heart.


    "Well, Lin Ling, is Qian Bo there now? Can I have a word with him?" Liu tinger heard Yang linling''s voice. The whole person couldn''t calm down and burst into tears. Some guesses grew in the bottom of his heart and slowly confirmed it.


    How she wished she was hearing something.


    Reality forced her to face it.


    But Yang linling deliberately said, "ah, ting''er, it''s inconvenient for Qian Bo now. Otherwise, I''ll ask him to call you back later."


    It seems that Yang linling is the one who has the closest relationship with Zhang Qianbo.


    Moreover, it seems that she doesn''t intend to tell Liu tinger why she is with Zhang Qianbo and why she can answer Zhang Qianbo''s phone. All this makes Liu tinger''s heart sink little by little.


    But she still endured the grievance and discomfort in her heart, and answered generously and appropriately, "well, OK."


    Liu tinger quickly hung up the phone for fear that her choking would make the other party hear it.


    She took a few hard breaths, but her tears still couldn''t stop. She didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid to hear the reality she couldn''t accept.

 Chapter 1095

    On this side, Zhang Qianbo walked on the road with his hairpin, which he had finally made after thousands of hardships. He wrapped up his things carefully, with a smile on his mouth, dreaming about Liu tinger''s appearance when she received the gift.


    Walking on the road, Zhang Qianbo felt a huge force on his shoulder, pinching his bones to pieces.


    Zhang Qianbo looked back stiffly and wanted to see who it was.


    But he turned his head and was badly punched in the face.


    Zhang Qianbo took a step back with his face covered, frowned painfully, and slowly opened his eyes. Only in the blur did he see clearly that the other party''s face was Shucheng.


    Shu Cheng''s whole set of movements is flowing, and the speed is very fast, so Zhang Qianbo has no chance to respond at all.


    "Shu Cheng, what are you doing?" Zhang Qianbo gasped. Looking at Shu Cheng, he came up and did it himself for no reason. He frowned. His face was obviously a little ugly.


    "It''s just that you''re unhappy." Shu Cheng stood dragging, chewing sugar in his mouth, looking at Zhang Qianbo for a moment, with a bit of fun in his eyes.


    When Zhang Qianbo heard Shu Cheng say this, he said unhappily, "Shu Cheng, I haven''t provoked you!"


    "But you have provoked Liu tinger."


    "Liu tinger? What are you talking about?" Zhang Qianbo was confused. He didn''t understand why Shu Cheng said it was for Liu tinger as soon as he came up. What happened to Liu tinger?


    "See for yourself." Shu Cheng threw his mobile phone to Zhang Qianbo, looked at him with a disgusting face, and punched him, which was not fun at all.


    Zhang Qianbo took over the mobile phone and saw the things about himself and Yang linling on the Internet. His fingertips were shaking. There were violent waves in his eyes. He suddenly raised his head: "what is this? It''s completely nonsense."


    Zhang Qianbo trembled with anger and said, "what do these netizens mean? It''s a complete slander! If Liu tinger sees these, she will misunderstand!"


    "Do you know Liu tinger will misunderstand?" Shu Cheng sneered and looked at him disdainfully. "What do you mean by being so close to Yang linling?"


    "That''s because! I want to surprise ting''er!" Zhang Qianbo explained excitedly, then picked up the hairpin in his hand and raised it in front of Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng frowned and looked at Zhang Qianbo''s reaction. It was not like the scum man who was caught cheating.


    Waiting for Zhang Qianbo to continue to speak.


    "It''s Chinese dress day in a few days. I wanted to surprise tinger, so I went to Yang linling to learn how to make hairpins. Yang linling usually only has time for dinner, so there are these photos taken by netizens! Now it''s too much to take them out of context on the Internet!" Zhang Qianbo opened his mouth angrily, with strong dissatisfaction in his eyes and clenched his fist angrily.


    Shu Cheng narrowed her long and narrow eyes, and the dark red Earrings radiated light. It turned out to be so.


    "I see." Shu Cheng said thoughtfully, "but Liu tinger will soon know about it. I told you long ago that if you make Liu tinger sad, I can''t spare you. Now, no matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, it has had an impact on her."


    "I''ll explain to ting''er now!" Zhang Qianbo became nervous at the mention of Liu ting''er.


    Without saying a word, Shu Cheng also walked to Liu tinger''s and Zhang Qianbo''s residence with slender legs.


    As a result, the house was empty.


    "It''s over, doesn''t ting''er already know?" Zhang Qianbo''s whole heart hung in the air, and there was no way to calm down.

 Chapter 1096

    "Here." Shu Cheng shouted, picked up the letter on the tea table and folded it neatly. Juan Xiu''s neat handwriting was written by Liu tinger.


    She handed the letter to Zhang Qianbo.


    Liu tinger explained everything to Zhang Qianbo in her letter: "Qian Bo, I''ve seen all the gossip on the Internet. Even now, I still believe you. My feelings have never been so weak and depressed. But I can''t ignore these rumors and bravely treat you. Forgive me for needing to be quiet and forgive my fear and cowardice. I''ll adjust my mood and see you in a few days. We''ll have a good talk then."


    Zhang Qianbo took Xindu and his hands trembled again. His eyes were scarlet. Looking at Shucheng, with despair, it seemed that tears would fall in the next second: "tinger, tinger moved out."


    Zhang Qianbo saw that half of the things about Liu tinger in the room had been moved away.


    He looked at Shu Cheng at a loss, hoping that he could give himself some advice.


    However, Shu Cheng just stood up to Zhang Qianbo and said to him, "I won''t help you."


    "Shu Cheng, do you know where Liu tinger has gone?" Zhang Qianbo looked forward to it.


    "I don''t know." Shu Cheng said coldly.


    "Where did tinger go? She''s a girl. Don''t have anything wrong." Zhang Qianbo read it in pieces. He was worried that something would happen to Liu tinger.


    "Go to Liu tinger yourself and explain to her that you have to bear these consequences yourself." Shu Cheng opened his thin lips and said.


    Zhang Qianbo looked at Shu Cheng in despair.


    Shu Cheng turned around and walked out, leaving only Zhang Qianbo behind.


    The affair about Zhang Qianbo''s cheating on the Internet is still fermenting.


    Yang linling looked at the things on the Internet and the photos of herself and Zhang Qianbo secretly taken by others. They were stored in her mobile phone. She just wanted to spend more time with Zhang Qianbo.


    I didn''t expect such a cheating door to happen by mistake.


    The assistant stood beside Yang linling eagerly: "do you know what''s going on now? Everyone is talking about your junior!!!"


    Yang linling just smiled calmly and looked at his assistant indifferently: "what does that matter?"


    "Aren''t you going to come out and explain?" the assistant frowned and opened his mouth anxiously. He was stunned for a few seconds. He felt a chill again and widened his eyes. "Or!! or do you say that you and Zhang Qianbo are true???"


    Yang linling pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak. Her dark eyes looked at her assistant. She was a little sad at the bottom of her heart. If it were true, she might be happier.


    "Yang!! I think you are crazy!! how can you do such a bargain? And you don''t know that Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger are good together." the assistant roared excitedly and looked at Yang linling in disbelief.


    Yang linling sighed helplessly, and gave his assistant a desperate and cold look: "I''m not as powerful as you think. If I can really become a third party, that''s good."


    The assistant looked at Yang linling in shock: "it seems that you can''t extricate yourself from Zhang Qianbo!"


    "Yes! When I first saw him, I already knew that the whole man would be the only one I love in the future! I just met him a little later than Liu tinger!" Yang linling shouted excitedly at his assistant.

 Chapter 1097

    The assistant only felt that Yang linling was dazzled for a moment: "I don''t care if you like Zhang Qianbo. But you must stand up and clarify the matter of Xiao San. You have spent many years insisting on Hanfu and are about to realize your dream. If this thing really destroys the future road, you are over!"


    When the assistant said this, Yang linling woke up. Yes, she still has the Hanfu she has always loved in her heart. She can''t give up Hanfu.


    However, she is also unwilling to give up Zhang Qianbo.


    "Think about it, Zhang Qianbo and Hanfu, which is more important in your heart. In my opinion, Zhang Qianbo is just a mirage to you. Your persistence now is meaningless." the assistant sighed helplessly, stretched out his hand and gently patted Yang linling on the shoulder.


    The assistant''s words echoed in Yang linling''s ears, as if pouring a basin of cold water. She stood still, pale.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Zhang Qianbo sent a V blog, explaining everything about this matter.


    [Zhang Qianbo V: thanks for your concern, I want to say that there are too many things taken out of context on the Internet. I also hope that behind the cold network, we can still be a warm person. Don''t let groundless speculation and accusations become accomplices of some media without bottom line. I know that some things can''t be changed by saying or not saying. Tomorrow, the news page will still be open We need boring entertainment gossip, empty talk after dinner, and people also need inexplicable bad feelings and likes, prejudice and doubt.


    In two hundred years, three hundred years, the wild geese will still have to die.


    What I say here doesn''t hinder anything, does it? I can''t change anything, and people will wonder what mentality and purpose I say now, and some people will scoff at it.


    I''m still the same me. There''s nothing worth saying. Similarly, I still love Liu tinger as before and never change.


    Those pictures taken out of context. May all of you understand the story behind it.


    And the story behind this, if I had a chance, I would say.


    Just now, I hope to find my Liu tinger, and I also want the Internet to give us some space.]


    [God, I came out to clarify!!! I finally waited for you! I said you couldn''t cheat Yang linling!]


    [so now is it that Liu tinger can''t find it?]


    [Liu tinger is really disappointed when she sees those pictures on the Internet. What to do, Zhang Qianbo? Go and find Liu tinger!]


    [well said!]


    [finally clarified, love you! I knew we wouldn''t read the wrong person! We haven''t said anything on the Internet before just waiting for you to clarify.]


    [I hope you and Liu tinger have been well.]


    [Liu tinger must have misunderstood.]


    [envy those who especially like Zhang Qianbo. After all, they are people with the same vision as me. [dog head] [dog head] [dog head]


    [stars are also people. They also want to find ordinary happiness in ordinary life. Please make the world more humane.]


    [believe in Zhang Qianbo and the feelings between you and Liu tinger.]


    ¡­¡­


    Liu ting''er sat in the secret base of her and Zhang Qianbo when she was filming Xianjian.


    Her eyes were red and swollen. She had obviously cried. Her hair was wet on her cheeks and looked a little embarrassed,.


    When the mobile phone was turned on, there were dozens of calls about Zhang Qianbo.


    She felt desolate and lonely at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want to believe these things, but there were so many so-called evidence that she had to believe.

 Chapter 1098

    "Ting''er!" Zhang Qianbo''s voice suddenly sounded behind Liu ting''er.


    Liu tinger''s back stiffened and turned her head in a daze. She saw Zhang Qianbo behind her.


    He stood upright, the buttons of his clothes were open, his hair was messy, and his beard grew out without shaving. He looked haggard and lonely.


    He was panting, standing there against the light and looking at Liu tinger. His joy, guilt, relaxation and heartache were all expressed on his face.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill. Neither of them spoke and let the wind mess their hair.


    "Tinger! I finally found you." Zhang Qianbo regained his mind, walked towards Liu tinger step by step, and finally sat on Liu tinger''s left.


    Liu tinger opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but found that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Ting''er. Sorry to make you sad and misunderstood. About the photo..." Zhang Qianbo organized the language to explain to Liu ting''er.


    "I believe you," Liu tinger said before Zhang Qianbo finished.


    If she had hesitated before, when she saw Zhang Qianbo standing in front of her against the light, all her anger, grievances and sadness seemed to disappear.


    As long as Zhang Qianbo stands in front of her, everything is unimportant. She believes in him.


    "But I still want to tell you that the pictures on the Internet are true. I really went out with Yang linling. But our motivation is not as dirty as what the Internet said." Zhang Qianbo looked at Liu tinger gratefully and moved her to believe in herself.


    At the same time, Zhang Qianbo took out the hairpin in his hand and handed it to Liu tinger.


    "What is this?" Liu tinger looked at Zhang Qianbo suspiciously.


    "Open it and have a look. This is a gift I gave you." Zhang Qian said excitedly, with some pride in his eyes.


    Liu tinger opened the gift with her slender fingers.


    What appeared in front of me was a delicate hairpin.


    "Wow! How beautiful!" Liu tinger exclaimed.


    The hairpin is embedded with a sapphire. It has a delicate shape and a moderate length. It shines brightly in the sun. The most important thing is that the names of Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger are engraved on the top of the hairpin.


    At first glance, we know that Zhang Qianbo did it himself.


    Liu tinger raised her head in surprise and looked at Zhang Qianbo''s expectant eyes: "did you make this yourself?"


    Zhang Qianbo nodded irrefutably: "that''s right. It''s also the source of this misunderstanding."


    Liu tinger sat quietly listening.


    "This gift was meant to be given to you on Chinese dress day. But I had to take it out in advance because of these things recently. In fact, the reason why I eat with Yang linling is because I''m looking for her to learn how to make hairpins." Zhang Qianbo smiled helplessly and felt that he was really tired in the face of these rumors.


    In the two days of looking for Liu tinger, he was going crazy.


    When Liu tinger heard this, her eyes flushed and she looked at Zhang Qianbo painfully: "sorry, Qianbo, I was so excited at that time that I left rashly. Moreover, I called you and Yang linling picked it up... At that time... I was a little disappointed."


    "Telephone?" Zhang Qian Boqi looked at Liu tinger strangely.


    "Well, I called you just before I left."


    Zhang Qianbo thought, but he didn''t remember at all.

 Chapter 1099

    "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter anymore. The most important thing is that we''re still together." Liu tinger sighed happily.


    Zhang Qianbo solemnly said, "in the future, no matter for any reason, I won''t get too close to any other woman. Ting''er, I promise I won''t hurt you again."


    Liu tinger leaned against Zhang Qianbo''s shoulder, nodded hard and dried her red eyes.


    "I''ll take the hairpin for you." Zhang Qian spoke softly in Liu tinger''s ear.


    The sun shines on the square ground, reflecting the alternation of light and darkness.


    Sapphire in Liu tinger''s silky black hair reflects a different kind of tenderness and charm.


    He was the only one in her eyes with a smile.


    So is Zhang Qianbo.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world''s top medical institution invested by Rong Junyi, five black children were sent to this place for treatment.


    Shu Cheng is wearing a black T-shirt with sugar in her mouth. Her dark short hair shakes in the air because of the accelerated pace of walking.


    The light in the treatment room is still on.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi sat side by side in the rest area. He leaned lazily against the soft sofa.


    "It''s not serious, it''s all skin trauma, and it''s difficult to hypnotize the brain." Rong Junyi said in a deep voice. When his dark and deep voice floated slowly in the air, people couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    "Hypnosis?" Shu Cheng touched his chin and raised one eyebrow slightly.


    "Oleg used hypnosis for everyone. They gradually lost their ability to think independently under hypnosis. They were at their mercy. When they found them, everyone had very serious trauma. It was estimated that it was caused by inhuman training." Rong Junyi''s face was gloomy. Even though he had seen countless bloody killing scenes in the booming underworld, When I saw the five children, I still felt angry.


    These people are so disgusting and dirty that they start with children.


    Shu Cheng''s dark and deep eyes were filled with endless anger. She naturally thought of the helplessness and hesitation when she took her child for abuse and training.


    "It''s up to me to crack the hypnosis. Tell the doctor. Let them use the best medicine. I''ll see them get better in a week. Then I''ll relieve the hypnosis for them." Shu Cheng clenched his fist and said to Rong Junyi. At the same time, he said this to himself.


    When night fell, a child was sent out of the ward.


    Shu Cheng walked up to him alone.


    "What''s your name?" Shu Cheng didn''t turn on the light, but slowly opened his mouth in the boundless night.


    The other party just looked at Shucheng with confused eyes. His pupils were dull, as if he couldn''t see the vitality and color of the world.


    Shu Cheng took the knowledge about hypnosis from her mind, filtered it, and began to use it on the boy little by little.


    Her slender fingers gestured in front of the boy and read in pieces in her mouth, like an incarnated wizard, talking with heaven and earth and everything.


    As time passed, the clock on the wall turned twice. Shu Cheng put down his hand and stared at the boy tightly.


    The other party looked at Shu Cheng, his mouth moved, and he already had the desire to speak.


    Shu Cheng looked at the effectiveness of his hypnosis method. He hooked his mouth and asked the boy in fluent English, "well, tell me, what''s your name?"

 Chapter 1100

    "Well, tell me your name."


    His dark eyes turned and his white teeth were exposed to the air.


    "They all told me to fix it."


    Shu Cheng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Do you know Oleg?" Shu Cheng continued.


    "Ah!" Hugh suddenly hugged his head and curled up in the corner, forming a state of self-protection, shivering. There''s no way to calm down.


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes. It seems that Oleg''s name has a strong deterrent to the boy.


    Just hearing the name can scare the other party like this. It shows that Oleg treats them cruelly and despicably.


    Shu Cheng stepped forward, took out a sugar from his pocket and handed it to Xiu. He bent slightly, looked straight at him, and said in a soft tone as far as possible, "come on, eat a sugar."


    Xiu slowly raised his head and looked at Shu Cheng with a black face.


    He hesitated for a long time, but Shu Cheng didn''t withdraw his hand and waited patiently.


    Finally, Xiu finally put down his guard, took the candy in Shu Cheng''s hand, tore it open and ate it.


    Shu Cheng thought of his alert eyes. It seemed that the plan to crack hypnosis would take a few more days. His inner fear was too deep-rooted. It was not so easy to crack it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Shu Cheng basically stayed in the hospital. If any children woke up, she began to approach them.


    Then he went into the hearts of these children little by little to eliminate the unspeakable fear in their hearts.


    Gradually, the children began to be willing to talk to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng also found that the other four children listened to Xiu very much. Xiu was like a big brother in their eyes.


    So. If you want to let these children remove the barrier, the key is to start with Xiu.


    In the past few days, Xiu began to have more communication with Shu Cheng.


    With the deepening of communication, Shu Cheng also knew something about them.


    The youngest of them is only ten years old.


    The biggest one is Xiu, fifteen.


    Everyone has unusual abilities.


    Some people have amazing speed in the 100 meter race, some have unique jumping ability, some have strong reaction ability, and others have high talent for music and dance.


    And Hugh is best at fighting.


    He has different endurance and explosive power from ordinary people. Fighting is bloody and cruel. Although he is only 15 years old, he can fight with an adult. Once, standing on the world stage was his goal


    However, Hugh was always reluctant to say more about Oleg, or didn''t know how to mention it.


    Shu Cheng asked someone to repair them, put on new clothes and cut their hair. They looked clean and tidy all over.


    She finished distributing sugar to several children and stood handsome in front of them.


    "OK, I now announce that you can officially leave the hospital." Shu Cheng opened his mouth with a smile on his deep and handsome face. "I''ve signed up for the best school for you, which has something to do with your strengths."


    Xiu looked at Shu Cheng, looking forward and excited: "can I go to fight school?"


    Shu Cheng put his hand in his pocket and looked at him with deep eyes like a lake. Shen Shen spits out two words: "that''s right."


    Xiu excitedly gestured several fighting movements, and the brightest smile appeared on his face in this period of time.

 Chapter 1101

    Xiu excitedly gestured several fighting movements, and the brightest smile appeared on his face in this period of time.


    When he looked up again, he saw Shu Cheng looking at himself, putting away his smile a little, and turning his head shyly.


    He took a deep breath and said to Shucheng, "can you come with me?"


    If it weren''t for the childish voice, Shu Cheng felt that Xiu''s maturity was worth an adult.


    Shu Cheng took Xiu to a lounge.


    Xiu sat on the sofa. His black and bright pupils were much more divine than when he first saw Shu Cheng.


    "About Oleg..." Xiu bit his lips, pondered for a while, and finally opened his mouth with difficulty.


    "If you don''t want to say it, you can''t say it. I have some ways to deal with Oleg." Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth faintly. When she looked at Xiu, her eyes were a little gentle.


    "I think I still want to say it." Xiu''s expression suddenly became firm.


    "Then you say it." Shu Cheng didn''t stop. Xiu wanted to say, maybe it''s another way to vent.


    She thought about the children outside the door and Xiu. Although the hypnosis had been relieved, the inner damage Oleg brought to them was probably indelible in her life.


    "I''ve been brought to that base by Oleg for five years." Oleg began with this. Five years is not a long time for Shu Cheng, but a third of his life for Xiu.


    Shu Cheng looked at him for a moment. Without the feeling of willful ruffian in the past, he looked at Xiu''s eyes seriously.


    "We are all the same. We have a difficult family, our parents take drugs or divorce. Everyone''s livelihood has become a problem. Oleg said that when he wanted to take us away, we were very excited. We thought we would start a new life, and finally have meat to eat, so we don''t have to worry and fear in the slum." Xiu thought of the previous days, with pain in his expression.


    Shu Cheng didn''t have to think about how cruel and terrible the slums in Africa were. Although they were all children at that time, who wouldn''t want to leave the slums? Even three-year-old children knew that such a day was tantamount to living. There was only darkness and no light in their life.


    Xiu thought he was leaving a black hole. Oleg could take himself to the light. In the end, he found that Oleg''s training base was a more terrible abyss.


    "In the first few months, Oleg began to feed us drugs and accompany us with the use of drugs. Hypnosis is deeply rooted in our minds. He let us receive high-intensity training every day to become machines, or pets, animal ''pets''." Xiu recalled the corners of his mouth with self mockery. Would we no longer have to endure those dark days, He was in a trance until now.


    Shu Cheng felt his hair and lips painfully, waiting for him to continue.


    "Those rich people, when the right time comes, will take these so-called ''pets'' to fight. If they lose, they will face a hundred times more cruel punishment than usual training, and some even shoot to death. For them, we are for entertainment. We have no thought and no ability to resist, so we can only be manipulated. I have been practicing fighting all the time The purpose of percussion is to get out of danger in every such bloody activity. "

 Chapter 1102

    "I know that as long as I lose, the four people outside, including me, will face more terrible beatings."


    Xiu took a deep breath, then proudly raised his eyebrows and pretended to open his mouth easily, "but fortunately, I can win every time. As soon as others heard that I was going to play, they even took the initiative to withdraw from the game."


    Shu Cheng could see the clue in Xiu''s relaxed tone.


    "How many people have participated in this kind of entertainment?" Shu Cheng''s face is cold and scarlet. She looks at Xiu''s face tightly. It seems that she can see the cruelty and killing behind it through his eyes.


    "I usually see four or five. They always do this abnormal thing secretly. So every time the confidentiality measures are very strict, it''s easy not to let redundant people join." Xiu said truthfully, which is all he said he knew.


    "I know. Soon, I''ll let those people pay the price." the killing in Shu Cheng''s eyes became more and more intense.


    "We... Can really go to school?" the reason why Xiu said these things about Oleg is not to vent. These pain rot in the bottom of his heart. Self digestion seems to be a better choice. In fact, he said it to express his gratitude to Shu Cheng. Because Shu Cheng is willing to let them go to school and look at them with an equal eye.


    "Of course. My island will be built soon. There will be a fight club at that time. If you are interested, you will join." Shu Cheng solemnly promised.


    "Thank you... Thank you," Hugh said.


    In fact, this is the first time in his life that he opened his mouth to say thank you to others. With all his emotions, this thank you is precious. You know, Xiu felt that he never needed to thank anyone in his life.


    Shu Cheng pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He stood up, patted Xiu on his shoulder, clenched his fist, and collided with his fist. His face recovered its previous ruffian spirit, and a vicious smile was hanging around his mouth.


    Hugh smiled, too.


    Shu Cheng walked ahead, followed by five children behind him, walking farther away from the hospital with the boundless night.


    ¡­¡­


    When these children were discharged smoothly, Shu Cheng finally had the idea to deal with Oleg.


    In the dark detention room, Shu Cheng looked down at Oleg.


    He had been hungry for several days and didn''t let him eat. He was still injured at the corner of his mouth. It was estimated that he was dishonest when he was locked up and was beaten by the bodyguard.


    "Listen." Shu Cheng shook hands and gave Oleg a recording pen.


    Oleg lay dying on the ground, listening to the sound of the recording pen falling on the ground.


    It was Xiu''s voice. He recorded a paragraph about Oleg''s despicable acts and complained about his dissatisfaction with him.


    Oleg''s face changed sharply and his pupils widened instantly. He took a breath, widened his eyes and roared at Shu Cheng: "it''s all nonsense!! it''s all false! What he said is false!"


    Shu Cheng hung his mouth with a playful smile: "do you really think I''m so easy to fool?"


    "How can you believe what a child says? Shu Cheng, I can give you whatever money you say you want. Let me out. It''s really hard here." Oleg prayed to Shu Cheng. These days, he has been accompanied by piles of cockroaches and mice. He can''t eat enough. He''s just living like a year.

 Chapter 1103

    He tried every means to get in touch with the outside world, but in vain.


    "Now, do you really want to contact the organizations behind you, and do you really want those backers to save your life?" Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and asked word by word.


    Oleg didn''t listen to Shu Cheng''s words and continued to beg for mercy: "please, let me go. I really didn''t do these things. Shu Cheng, you''ve taken those children away, and they are yours now. If you let me go back to Africa, I promise I won''t do such things again."


    "It''s over. Besides, I didn''t come here to discuss with you whether to let you go." Shu Cheng chewed sugar in his mouth and opened his mouth ruthlessly.


    Oleg looked at Shu Cheng suspiciously and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I''m here to take you to the Bureau." Shu Cheng said calmly.


    She had submitted all the evidence yesterday, and the rest was left to others.


    Of course, in order to prevent Oleg from using the relationship of the political situation to practice favoritism and fraud, Shu Cheng has specially said hello. With Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi, no one dares to spare Oleg at all.


    "Oh, by the way, those who entertain with you and those who support you behind are all over." Shu Cheng leaned closer to Oleg and smiled strangely in his ear.


    Oleg trembled and widened his eyes in disbelief.


    How is that possible?


    How could Shu Cheng have such great power!


    Oleg didn''t believe what he heard.


    But Shu Cheng''s determined and confident eyes made him believe it.


    Shu Cheng stood up and walked around Oleg lying on the ground. Then he raised his legs and kicked Oleg down in the stomach.


    In an instant, Oleg vomited blood.


    Shu Cheng''s eyes were gloomy and there was no hesitation at all.


    At the thought of Xiu''s group of children who had experienced that kind of inhuman treatment in the injury of this animal, Shu Cheng felt that everything seemed too cheap now.


    Shu Cheng mended a few more feet, then turned and left smartly.


    ¡­¡­


    Oleg and the group behind him were tried by the international military court.


    For a moment, it caused a sensation in the whole world.


    Time magazine also specially came to interview Shu Cheng.


    Standing in front of the camera, Shu Cheng confidently evokes a radian. His short black hair is slightly longer, making the whole person more lazy.


    The reporter excitedly stood in front of Shu Cheng and asked questions.


    "How did you know about it?" this is one of the questions we most want to know.


    "Calculated." Shu Chengpi looked at the female reporter and raised her eyebrows. "I can also calculate how old you are this year."


    Everyone laughed. Shu Cheng, is it really good for you to be so skinny when you are interviewed in this world-wide weekly?


    Then, the reporter asked several questions.


    Shu Cheng answered one by one, some of which had been mentioned, while others simply moved flowers and trees.


    Shu Cheng actually didn''t want to reveal too much about it. What he repeatedly stressed was.


    "We should care for every life. Equality for all is a rotten hindrance, but there is still a long way to go in practice. These people do whatever they want with their own power and trample on human dignity at will in order to satisfy their animal desires." Shu Cheng stared at the camera with dark eyes and spoke word by word in front of the media, "they should be severely punished."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1104

    "What are you going to do with the children you rescued?" the reporter continued.


    "My island will be built soon. Those children are very talented people. At that time, I will let them study on my island." Shu Cheng arranged slowly.


    After the interview, Shu Cheng immediately became a model in the hearts of most netizens.


    [male god is a real example! I hope you can get better and better!]


    [male god, come on, it''s really great. Few people can practice these things so effectively like you.]


    [Oleg''s group is really abnormal! It''s terrible! They should treat those children like this.]


    [yes, those black children in Africa are still very poor. They also met animals like Oleg. If Shu Cheng didn''t expose them, the consequences would be unimaginable.]


    [destroy these organizations quickly and bring peace to the world. This kind of pervert is damn!!!]


    [I hope the law can severely punish them!]


    [the male God worked hard. I guess he didn''t worry less about these things.]


    [ah, I think the male god is really handsome, and what he said in the interview is also very good!]


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later. The judgment went smoothly, because this matter was carried out under the wide attention of the whole world, so no shielding was allowed at all.


    Oleg and his party were sentenced to life imprisonment and had to spend their lives with prison.


    The injured children under Oleg''s accomplices were also rescued, and Shu Cheng took them in as much as possible.


    The world public welfare organization also specially presented a trophy for Shu Cheng.


    Within the RS studio group.


    [Shen He: I didn''t expect Shu Cheng to be so powerful and quietly do such a big vote behind our backs.]


    [Zheng Yi: awesome, Shen He, but in my eyes, you are the best.]


    [Shen He: white eyed you.]


    [Shu Cheng: @ Shen He, how about the Hanfu competition? Are you still in the mood to talk here?]


    [Shen He: almost. The works have been sorted out. You can rest assured, but Yang linling is not in the right state.]


    Shu Cheng: because of Zhang Qianbo


    Shen He: probably. I''m trying to communicate with her


    Shu Cheng: there''s nothing to communicate with. If you can''t do it, replace me


    [Zheng Yi: Shu Cheng has a hot temper today.]


    Shu Cheng looked at the time. In fact, there was only one week left before the official start of the Hanfu competition. This time has indeed experienced a lot of things. Yang linling and Zhang Qianbo didn''t want to take care of their affairs. As long as Liu tinger didn''t have anything.


    But if Yang linling delays her work for this matter, Shu Cheng can''t forgive her.


    Yang linling on this side, after several days of repeated thinking, finally had the answer.


    The assistant stood aside, looked at Yang linling''s haggard face and seriously asked again, "have you made up your mind? If you still can''t let go of Zhang Qianbo, I think you''re finished. You don''t have to continue to stick to the cause of Hanfu."


    "I......" Yang linling took a deep breath and looked at the assistant painfully, as if she had made a great determination.


    "Got it? Then tell me what you think," said the assistant.

 Chapter 1105

    In fact, the assistant is still a little distressed about Yang linling. After following her for so many years, she has never seen Yang linling so lost. Even when the studio was about to die, she is still full of hope.


    "I think... I should love Hanfu more." Yang linling looked at those Hanfu piled in the corner. This was something she had insisted on for almost a lifetime. If she gave up Hanfu, it would be tantamount to letting her give up the most precious thing in her life.


    When the assistant heard Yang linling''s decision, he smiled happily: "you''ve figured it out!"


    "HMM." but if I want to give up Zhang Qianbo, I still need some time.


    "It''s all right, take your time, as long as you don''t give up your Hanfu. Let''s make it clear to Liu tinger now, and then you all send a V blog to clarify, so as to restore your image. You know, our studio has suffered a huge chargeback because of you these days." the assistant said earnestly.


    Yang linling nodded. Just when she wanted to call Liu tinger, she found that Liu tinger had sent her wechat first.


    Liu tinger: Lin Ling, are you free tomorrow? I want to talk to you


    Yang linling: OK. I''ll send you the address. See you tomorrow afternoon


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in a tea room, Yang linling and Liu tinger sat opposite each other in Hanfu.


    "Tinger, come today..." when Yang linling looked at Liu tinger, she still felt guilty. She raised her head and looked at Liu tinger.


    "I know what you want to say." Liu tinger said gently. "In fact, I don''t blame you for that phone call."


    "Ting''er, I really have nothing to do with Zhang Qianbo. But I also admit that I really have a good impression of Zhang Qianbo. Since I first saw him in the Xianjian crew, I tried my best to get close to Zhang Qianbo, but you were the only one in his heart from beginning to end." Yang linling solemnly said word by word.


    When Liu tinger heard this, she was still a little surprised. It turned out that she had fallen in love with Zhang Qianbo so early.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to destroy you. Moreover, in fact, no one can destroy Zhang Qianbo''s feelings with you." Yang linling laughed at himself with a helpless face.


    Two people continued to say, about everything before, about some misunderstandings, maybe it would be better to make it clear.


    Then, Liu tinger personally sent a group photo of herself and Yang linling.


    [Liu tinger V: everything is a misunderstanding. I hope you will end your unprovoked speculation. We are very good, and Qian Bo and I are also very good. Lin Ling and I are still good friends. [picture]


    [ting''er is so kind! She even came forward to clarify. I think you handled this matter very well.]


    [I feel that ting''er is the kind of person who is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. In fact, all your strength and courage have exceeded our imagination.]


    It''s so warm. It''s really a goddess


    You''re just fine. You really scared me to death


    [well, everything is a misunderstanding. Let''s break up. The people who eat melons should also have a degree.]


    [now that ting''er has said so, I believe everything is a misunderstanding. Continue to promote Hanfu and Liu ting''er''s new play.]


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, a new issue of "speed forward" was also broadcast.


    The response is as good as ever.

 Chapter 1106

    [now I finally know why the previous program group suddenly came back from Africa! It''s because Oleg is obstructing it.]


    [yes, it''s really scary to imagine now. Fortunately, the program group of speed forward has principles. If these people don''t succeed, if they really get the copyright of the program group, they will bring this abnormal behavior onto the screen step by step. Maybe they will mislead more people to join this organization.]


    [lying in the trough! Thinking carefully, I''m afraid!]


    [however, the program group really performed very well, shooting under such great pressure at that time. It can still shoot with such quality, 666!]


    [and this episode is easy to spell. It can be said to be very wonderful! It feels like the most wonderful episode of the whole program.]


    [crazy call for speed forward!]


    ¡­¡­


    Fast forward wechat group.


    [Zhu Minrui: Oleg''s case has been solved successfully! This time we have become good friends with many people in Africa. The venue is no longer a problem. I decided to go to Africa in these days! Restart the recording of the program. Can you arrange the schedule?]


    [Zhang Xin: for speed forward! There''s no schedule at all, okay? It must be when you say it is!]


    [Zhang Jing: I''m going to shoot again at last. My hands itch when I wait.]


    [Chen Liya: Wow, I can''t wait!]


    [pan Shaocheng: ready at any time, waiting for the director''s release time.]


    Shu Cheng: I''m ok, too


    [Zhang Jing: hahaha, here comes the hero. Let''s give a round of applause.]


    [Zhu Minrui: hahaha, it''s really a hero. Shu Cheng has really done a lot for the program group since the program group started broadcasting. The last plagiarism incident was also Shu Cheng who stood up and helped us through the difficulties. It''s not my credit, but Shu Cheng''s credit for the persistence of speed forward until now.]


    [Zhang Xin: well said!!]


    Shu Cheng''s mouth corners, and secretly tucked his heart, Zhu Minrui can really make complaints about it.


    But what he said was true, and he would just admit it.


    Shu Cheng: of course, young master Ben was born to save the world


    [crowd:...?]


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the "speed forward" program team also determined that the shooting time of the last finals was three days later.


    The previous venue has been rented back.


    Moreover, many African friends have a strong liking for Shu Cheng and the program team because of their affair with Oleg this time.


    When the program group needed help, many people stood up enthusiastically.


    Three days later, Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi stood on the land of Africa again.


    "Ah Xiaorong, do you feel familiar?" Shu Cheng squinted at Rong Junyi in the wind and smiled playfully.


    Rong Junyi looked down at Shu Cheng and said, "the most familiar person is you."


    Shu Cheng laughed again: "daughter-in-law, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you know. I like to hear you say this local love affair every time, and there is a contrast, it is adorable."


    "Earth?" Rong Junyi frowned unhappily.


    "Ah, no, not that kind of soil, that kind of soil." Shu Cheng waved his hand quickly.


    "What kind?" Rong Junyi pressed step by step, took a step forward, approached Shu Cheng, and his face was almost close to the tip of her nose.


    Rong Junyi''s warm breath sprayed Shucheng''s face.

 Chapter 1107

    "It''s just... Oh. Just say it if you want to kiss me." Shu Cheng kissed Rong Junyi''s lip flap mercilessly without saying a word. He acted wildly and didn''t drag water at all.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes sank. After Shu Cheng kissed the dragonfly, Rong Junyi still felt dissatisfied. He directly clasped the back of Shu Cheng''s head and kissed it straight.


    The two kissed so hard that they completely forgot that they had just got off the plane and there were still a lot of people standing around.


    After a few minutes, when Shu Cheng felt that Rong Junyi was going to kiss her brain, Rong Junyi finally let her go.


    Shu Cheng gasped heavily, blushed with satisfaction, took Rong Junyi''s hand and walked forward.


    "This time, I''m going to have a good holiday in Africa for two days! I''ll go back when the Hanfu competition starts."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen He naturally roared in the RS studio. Shu Cheng stood her up every time when she was busiest.


    The Hanfu competition is about to start. Although the preparation for the venue has already begun, various security measures are really crucial and need to be controlled at all levels, otherwise it will be over.


    After the storm between Yang linling and Liu tinger passed, the preparations for the Hanfu competition were ready.


    Everyone is busy from morning to night.


    Shen and RS studio make complaints about V Bo Tucao Shu Cheng.


    [RS Studio: the unscrupulous boss went abroad on his own date, leaving us poor. We worked hard from morning to night. Wall crack protested! Wall crack asked for a raise! @ Shu Cheng.]


    Ha ha ha ha, I guess this must be Shen and hair, and only she will make complaints about Tucao Shu.


    [it''s so cute. I feel that the male god is skinny again. I love the people in the studio for three seconds.]


    [hahaha, the RS studio is so happy. I like the atmosphere, but it seems that our male god is not going on vacation. It seems that he is going to shoot a new issue of extreme challenge.]


    [yes, I heard that I went to Africa to shoot. After Oleg''s last incident, African netizens warmly welcomed our male gods. I guess many fans will chase and intercept the male gods when they arrive in Africa, hahaha.]


    [it is estimated that Rong Junyi will go with the male god this time.]


    [however, the male god really doesn''t listen to Shen He''s protest. It''s time to raise his salary.]


    [hahaha, the male God doesn''t know if he will appear, but Shen He, you should take good care of your body. We''re looking forward to the perfect Hanfu competition!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng, who has been in Africa, has started recording programs, and has no time to make complaints about Shen and their Tucao.


    Rong Junyi still did not participate in the challenge.


    As soon as Chen Wen saw Shu Cheng, she rushed up excitedly and gave Shu Cheng a big bear hug.


    "Oh, Shu Cheng, I''ve seen you again. I''ve missed you for a while. I''ve heard others say your great achievements. Every time I see others praise you, I''m proud. After all, you''re the most powerful teammate I''ve ever seen. Hahaha." Chen Wen couldn''t stop when she saw Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng looked at Chen Wen with disgust. The girl was a little too lively.


    Rong Jun''s post station stood aside with a gloomy face, and a pair of sharp eyes fell directly on Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen suddenly felt that her back was cold, and something was emitting a terrible light behind her.

 Chapter 1108

    As soon as he turned his head, he received the dangerous smell of Rong Junyi.


    Chen Wen quickly took her hand away from Shu Cheng and smiled at Rong Junyi.


    "Cough, you are my favorite male god, Rong Junyi. I didn''t expect you to come today." Chen Wen looked at Rong Junyi with a dogleg face.


    "You seem disappointed that I''m here?" Rong Junyi said in a deep voice with a very unhappy expression.


    "Oh, no, I''m so happy to see you as an unparalleled, gorgeous, handsome and elegant male god. Moreover, today, I think you and Shu Cheng are a perfect match. They are the only couple in the world. I wish you a long life of 100 years, kindness and love, forever and forever..."


    Shu Cheng''s corner of the mouth Drew: "Chen Wen, your desire for survival is too strong."


    "Hey hey, what''s the desire to survive? I''m telling the truth." Chen Wen scratched the back of her head and said to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi''s gloomy face, hurried forward and hooked Rong Junyi.


    Her short black hair was shining in the sun. She raised her eyes, narrowed her eyes, and said to Rong Junyi in a handsome and public manner, "don''t worry, a Xiaorong. I''m not interested in Chen Wen. I love you, an unparalleled, gorgeous, handsome and handsome male god!"


    Chen Wen: "??"


    Why do you want to learn from me??


    Didn''t you just look at me?


    As the three were talking, Chen Liya and pan Shaocheng also came over, as well as Zhang Xin and Zhang Jing''s brothers and sisters.


    When they saw Shu Cheng, everyone was excited.


    "Shu Cheng, now I will think of your name as soon as I mention Africa."


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, it''s really a great achievement. Without you, those children would still be in dire straits."


    "Well, we had planned to have children. Now we are very upset to see those suffering children. If you need anything, just tell us that we also hope to help these children." Chen Liya looked at Shu Cheng with expectation.


    "Ah, ha ha, but Shu Cheng. Although your strength is very strong, this competition is a championship competition, and we will not give up." Zhang Jing looked at Shu Cheng firmly and spoke excitedly.


    Shu Cheng stood in place with her eyebrows raised and wearing a black T-shirt. She looked at Zhang Jing for a moment, chewed sugar in her mouth, and casually said, "OK. Let''s wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    While they were still talking, the shooting of the program team was also ready. At the command of the director, everyone stood in front of the host and all kinds of seats were put in place.


    As the program starts shooting.


    The host began to introduce you in his own non-standard Mandarin.


    "Welcome to Egypt, beside the beautiful Nile. The ancient Egyptians have left us magnificent pyramids, mysterious Sphinx and ancient temples. The ancient scroll of Egyptian civilization is enchanted. Here are immortal mummies, the Nile River of life, generous and patient camels, and Mysterious Pyramids. Your challenge today will be great The host enthusiastically introduced the contestants to the land where they are standing now.

 Chapter 1109

    There are so many legends about Egypt that tens of millions of entries can appear in Shu Cheng''s mind.


    Today, standing in this place to challenge, he is excited, and vaguely seems to feel a mysterious power.


    "I would like to remind you that you are the last one in the last stage. Of course, today is our last championship competition. We don''t know who will be the champion. I hope you will do your best."


    The guests began to cheer with cooperation, and the hot weather could not resist their excitement and enthusiasm.


    "I heard that Egyptian mummies are terrible. It doesn''t have anything to do with this today." Chen Wen widened her eyes and asked Shucheng in her ear with laughter.


    Shu Cheng lowered his head, glanced at Chen Wen faintly, then aroused an unfathomable smile, whispered next to Chen Wen and said, "of course, what are we doing in Egypt without mummies? Just now I saw that the program team moved several mummies, and they are still large. It is estimated that there are more mummies than who holds them."


    "Ah!" Chen Wen exclaimed, and the whole person couldn''t calm down!


    What the hell? Going to hold the mummy!


    She was so scared that her legs were soft. She looked at Shu Cheng in horror and was full of disbelief.


    "It''s over, Shu Cheng. I think I''ll faint directly later." Chen Wen was so frightened that she began to talk nonsense.


    "Pooh, ha, ha!" Shu Cheng couldn''t help laughing at Chen Wen''s reaction.


    Chen Wen stared at Chen Wen''s smile and began to react slowly.


    "Oh!! you''re lying to me, aren''t you!!!" Chen Wen shouted excitedly, her face flushed with anger.


    When people around saw Chen Wen like this, they also burst into laughter.


    "Young man, you''d better not be so skinny. Look, it scared Chen Wen." the host couldn''t see it anymore.


    Although the program is still being recorded, the scene was once very happy, and the atmosphere of the finals seems to be better than usual.


    Then, according to the last ranking, a team starts every five minutes.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi still walked carelessly and leisurely.


    They uphold their consistent style.


    As a result, when the other teams were ten minutes late, Shu Cheng still caught up with them.


    Finally reached the site.


    The referee began to announce the task of the first link.


    "This round is an information task - treasure Raiders. Players will be transformed into treasure Raiders. They can get the player card when they pass through the laser array and reach the end of the secret room in 90 seconds. Note that this round of game requires two players to pass through the laser together. If they accidentally touch the light, an alarm will be triggered. Players need to queue up again to wait for the challenge."


    "Ah! We have to wait in line for the challenge!! we just walked too slowly!" Chen Wen responded. The previous two teams have surpassed them and are now lining up for the challenge.


    And Shu Cheng and them can also stand at the door and wait first.


    "This time, you have to go too." Shu Cheng glanced at the rules of the game and handed it to Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen sighed wrongfully: "it seems that fate can''t escape. A good person like me always wants to fight side by side with you."


    "Yes, as excellent as me, I always meet some teammates like pigs." Shu Cheng also sighed helplessly. If it comes to acting, Shu Cheng said second, no one dares to say first.

 Chapter 1110

    "Yes, as excellent as me, I always meet some teammates like pigs." Shu Cheng also sighed helplessly. If it comes to acting, Shu Cheng said second, no one dares to say first.


    "Hum! Don''t worry, I''m absolutely! Absolutely! I won''t hold back." Chen Wen looked up proudly, still feeling guilty.


    ¡­¡­


    The two teams in front failed to challenge successfully, and finally it was Shu Cheng''s turn.


    Chen Wen is eager to try.


    "This laser array is so cool." Chen Wen is in high spirits.


    "Wait, you wouldn''t say that," Shu Cheng said, and the game began.


    When the referee began to regret, Shu Cheng flashed like a light from Chen Wen''s side.


    "Ah, you wait for me!" when Chen Wen reacted, Shu Cheng had already bypassed several light speeds.


    The time is only 90 seconds, which should be very urgent for others, but for Shu Cheng, there is no difficulty at all. She only needs to gently scan the laser situation on the scene, and she can quickly analyze which path is most suitable for her passage and the most time in one second.


    Shu Cheng''s back is flexible, turning around, raising his legs and bending down... All kinds of movements flow smoothly.


    Chen Wen followed her with infinite emotion in her heart. She remembered what she had said outside that she would not delay, but she delayed immediately.


    She moved very slowly around the laser arrays.


    "Don''t walk blindly, listen to my command." fifteen seconds later, Shu Cheng had already stood at the end.


    Looking at Chen Wen drilling those laser arrays without a clue, Shu Cheng drew several black lines on her forehead.


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" Chen Wen raised her head conditionally when she heard Shu Cheng''s voice. As a result, the laser array was just triggered.


    Immediately, the referee came in quickly and Chen Wen took him out.


    When Chen Wen and Shu Cheng came out, everyone cast envious eyes.


    "I think you must have passed!"


    "Yes, it must have passed. Look at Shu Cheng''s calm appearance."


    "Ah, no, if it passes, why will Chen Wen be brought out by the referee?"


    Everyone was talking. As a result, Chen Wen casually found a corner and said, "no, we haven''t."


    The crowd got excited as soon as they heard it. Shu Cheng''s team didn''t! It''s amazing. This is the longest time I met Shu Cheng in the competition since the challenge of this period of time.


    "Ah, I''m the one holding back." Chen Wen looked at Shu Cheng remorsefully.


    Shu Cheng casually found a place to sit down, with an indifferent look on her face.


    "You''re holding back every time. I never said I''d give you up." Shu Cheng said faintly. For her, such a challenge and failure is nothing for a long time.


    Chen Wen wailed, "what, I''m so uncomfortable now, you, you, can''t you comfort me?"


    "No." Shu Cheng spoke decisively and concisely.


    "OK, I''ll go and cry myself." Chen Wen squatted in the corner, holding her cheek, looking very poor.


    Shu Cheng sat with Rong Junyi eating candy and chatting.


    Originally thought it would take a long time, but in less than two minutes, Zhang Jing and Zhang Xin were also brought out by the referee.


    Zhang Jing reluctantly spread his hand to the people: "we saved time. We were brought out in less than three seconds..."

 Chapter 1111

    "It''s too difficult. It''s really too difficult. Let alone the laser array in front. Even in the back, some laser arrays will move around. It''s very difficult." Zhang Xin sighed.


    Then came Chen Wen.


    "Wait, I''ll get to the end first. You listen to me."


    Chen Wen nodded excitedly.


    "OK, I see."


    After entering the competition field, Shu Cheng took the lead in reaching the finish line again, and then commanded Chen Wen.


    Although Chen Wen has tried hard to listen to Shu Cheng''s words and follow Shu Cheng''s instructions, she will still be stuck at some difficult points.


    The second time still failed.


    The third time, when she was about to reach the end, Chen Wen hesitated in front of those moving beams. Finally, the task timed out and failed once.


    After three failures, Chen Wen couldn''t laugh anymore, although the other two teams continued to challenge, and the game seemed to be in an impasse.


    "Shu Cheng, or we''ll give up? I think it''s impossible for me to pass this life. If I''m punished, there may be a glimmer of vitality." Chen Wen''s self-esteem was frustrated and said sadly.


    "Give up?" Shu Cheng''s face suddenly lost a smile. He felt that these two words came out of Chen Wen''s mouth as a shame.


    "Well..." Chen Wen was asked by Shu Cheng in this tone.


    Shu Cheng coldly recalled the corners of his mouth: "you didn''t give up the terrible things that bungee jumping was for you before. You told me you wanted to give up with just a laser array?"


    "But... This is the final final. I can''t let you lose because of me. I think I might win when I''m free. Look at the situation now." Chen Wen sighed helplessly.


    "Shut up," Shu Cheng said in a sharp voice.


    Chen Wen was startled and immediately shut her mouth.


    "Winning or losing is not important to Shu Cheng. My strength doesn''t need any competition to prove. To take part in the challenge, the most important thing is to radiate the light of persistence in human nature. You look like a coward now. Only cowards want to give up and beg for mercy." Shu Cheng''s voice is not big, but every word is sonorous and powerful.


    Chen Wen was ashamed of what Shu Cheng said. She nodded quickly and cheered up in an instant: "OK! I know! I will work hard! I won''t give up! Shu Cheng, to tell you the truth, I really learned a lot with you."


    When Shu Cheng heard Chen Wen say so, the anger on her face eased slightly.


    As they were talking, Chen Liya and pan Shaocheng ran out excitedly. Cheering and shouting.


    "We passed! Come on!" they picked up their backpacks and ran out.


    Their first departure also put a lot of pressure on the remaining two teams.


    Then there are the teams of Chen Wen and Shu Cheng. If they fail again this time, they are likely to become the third place. They dare not have any slack.


    This time, Chen Wen held her breath and took every step carefully.


    The short time of 90 seconds was a torment for her.


    But in the end, she finally broke through the laser array.


    "Ah ah!! Shu Cheng!!! I succeeded! I finally succeeded!" when Chen Wen held Shu Cheng, tears almost came down.


    The fingers holding the cable card were trembling.

 Chapter 1112

    "OK, let''s go." Shu Cheng walked forward faintly and patted Chen Wen''s back quietly to express his encouragement. Then he looked up proudly and walked forward.


    Chen Wen followed Shu Cheng to the next mission site.


    ¡­¡­


    The second task is next to the Suez Canal, where there is a unique sea of flowers in Egypt. The landscape is charming, which is the most bright color in the gray and yellow land in Egypt.


    "Congratulations on coming to Huahai. Your next task is to sit on the swing with your feet off the ground, swing the swing with your own strength, and transfer the water to the bottle with a wine glass. When the table tennis in the bottle floats up and at least one table tennis ball falls out, the player can get the next clue card." the referee briefly introduced the rules.


    Chen Wen saw that pan Shaocheng and they had taken the lead in challenging.


    "Put the bag down."


    Chen Wen obediently put her bag on the ground.


    "Should we let the referee teach us first?" Chen Wen asked with her head sideways.


    "Still want to teach?" Shu Cheng looked at Chen Wen with disgust, as if he heard a big joke, "can''t you swing?"


    Chen Wen: "??"


    "If you don''t have the strength, I''ll swing towards you, and you''ll bring out the water in the cup and give it to me." Shu Cheng calmly gave instructions.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Wen was confused and followed Shu Cheng to the swing. "Do you sit face to face?"


    "You just know?" Shu Cheng shook his head helplessly.


    "HMM... so that''s how to play?" Chen Wen nodded.


    After sitting on the swing.


    Chen Wen: "ah, who will swing me? How can I move?"


    "... you have to swing by yourself." Shu Cheng said helplessly, "your understanding ability is so poor now?"


    Chen Wen drew several black lines on her forehead.


    OK, she''s so nervous that she can''t even understand the rules.


    "I think I played on the swing when I was a child, in the park, because we were all like this when I was a child. For example, you can point the ground with your feet, give her a little back, or an arc, and then run forward. I always played like this when I was a child. But suddenly I felt too simple." Chen Wen sat on the swing and read it, The whole person was in a trance under the sun. She didn''t even know what she was talking about now.


    Then the project has begun.


    "You lean back a little and swing forward, and your legs should be straight." Shu Cheng guided Chen Wen.


    Although Shu Cheng can swing very far, after all, the distance of the swing is limited. If Chen Wen doesn''t move forward, he can''t have any chance to let Chen Wen pour the water over.


    "You have to lie down like this, lie down and look at me!" Shu Cheng sat in the correct posture to guide Chen Wen.


    At the moment, the temperature in Egypt has reached 40 degrees Celsius. The hot sun is burning the earth and everyone''s skin.


    Chen Wen felt that her body was burning inch by inch.


    In such exposure, we have to start swinging.


    She tried her best and took a deep breath. Shu Cheng''s words slowly became trance in her ears. Relying on her only consciousness, she began to swing forward according to Shu Cheng''s guidance.


    Finally, it began to have an effect. A cup of water followed by a cup of water was slowly passed to Shu Cheng.

 Chapter 1113

    "Hold the cup firmly in your hand. Don''t worry. Don''t spill it, otherwise it will be in vain." Shu Cheng raised his voice and said to Shu Cheng.


    According to the current progress, Shu Cheng can succeed as long as he persists for a while.


    "OK, lie down! Get up!"


    "Good, go on!"


    "Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng has seen Chen Wen''s discomfort.


    She raised her voice and shouted at Chen Wen, hoping to give her the last strength to stick to it, and she was almost able to succeed.


    Ten minutes, after the last glass of water was poured out to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng poured into the water bottle and the table tennis ball fell out of the water.


    Chen Wen looked at the completion of the task, and finally a tight nerve relaxed.


    She fell straight off the swing.


    "I feel numb all over." Chen Wen raised her head and looked at Shu Cheng weakly.


    The last glimmer of strength was completely exhausted.


    Shu Cheng rushed up and sat down beside Chen Wen. According to Shu Cheng''s superb medical skills, she saw at a glance that Chen Wen had heatstroke.


    In such hot weather, the whole person is hot and dry. Chen Wen usually doesn''t belong to that kind of girl who can exercise. Under such a high-intensity challenge, her physical strength must be unable to support.


    Shu Cheng took the mineral water nearby and pinched several school committees on Chen Wen.


    Skillful.


    She patted Chen Wen''s face with ice water.


    Then the program brought an umbrella.


    Everyone sent Chen Wen to a cool place.


    Drank some light salt water.


    Chen Wen''s physical strength has finally recovered.


    She slowly opened her eyes, took a few breaths, opened her pale lips, and the first sentence was: "has the task been completed?"


    Shu Cheng narrowed his eyes and drew several black lines on his forehead: "it''s not finished."


    "Ah, then I''m not trying in vain." Chen Wen''s old blood is about to spray out. It''s over. Just so hard, just so as not to delay, "I knew I would faint later."


    ¡­¡­


    If you feel dizzy later, it''s a pity that Chen Wen can think of it.


    "How are you now? Do you want to take you to the hospital?" Zhu Minrui came to check Chen Wen''s situation himself.


    Chen Wen was immediately excited: "what? Go to the hospital? I''m sure I won''t go! Hasn''t the competition been finished yet?"


    "What if something happens to you? Health is more important than the game!" Zhu Minrui said solemnly. Although today is the finals and will choose the number of champions, he can''t allow anyone to be injured in the process of challenge.


    "I''m fine!! I''m really fine!" Chen Wen jumped up from the chair where she was lying.


    "You see, I haven''t had anything?" she said excitedly to the director and turned quickly in front of them.


    Shu Cheng only felt ashamed. He helplessly helped his forehead and said to Zhu Minrui, "OK, I don''t think she has anything at all. Let''s continue the game."


    "Is it really all right?" Zhu Minrui asked again.


    "Uh huh!!! Nothing! Let''s hurry to finish the task now." Chen Wen nodded firmly and patted her chest to show that she really had nothing at all.


    Zhu Minrui looked at Chen Wen and said so. He reluctantly agreed: "well, I''ll let the accompanying doctor follow you."

 Chapter 1114

    "Just have me." Shu Cheng stood aside and said leisurely.


    "Yes, we were very good at medicine last time!" Chen Wen said excitedly with a bright look in her eyes.


    After Zhu Minrui left, Shu Cheng and Chen Wen continued to finish the game.


    "Hey, Shucheng, shouldn''t we continue to finish the swing project?" Chen Wen followed Shucheng behind. "Didn''t you just tell me not to give up? Did you give up the project now?"


    "Shu Cheng, don''t walk so fast." Chen Wen continued to shout.


    Seeing Shu Cheng, Chen Wen had to turn her eyes to Rong Junyi.


    "Rong Junyi, hurry up and take care of Shu Cheng. He just said not to give up, but now he has to go first."


    Rong Junyi has been silent, listening to Chen Wen''s croaking voice in her ear and frowning unhappily.


    He stopped and said to Chen Wen word by word, "it''s finished."


    Chen Wen also stopped, stunned in situ, what?


    It''s done?


    "Shucheng!! you just lied to me again!" a burst of Chen Wen''s wailing sounded in the air again.


    Then Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi walked side by side.


    Chen Wen petrified in situ and waited for a long time before she calmed down and caught up with Shu Cheng again.


    When they come to the destination of the third level.


    This is the most prosperous square in Egypt.


    The program team was able to build two huge platforms in this place. The two platforms were placed side by side, 15 meters apart, and a huge plastic wrap was connected in the middle.


    "It seems that the program group has enough money." Chen Wen sighed as she looked at the huge props and the luxurious venue.


    Because Shu Cheng is already very famous in Egypt.


    Many foreign fans came to support.


    Surround the whole site in a circle.


    "Wow, Shu Cheng, are all your fans!" Chen Wen''s physical condition has been much better. Now she has the strength to speak. Looking at the crowd around, she is very surprised that Shu Cheng''s popularity is so high.


    Fans outside shouted Shu Cheng''s name in various languages.


    "Shucheng!! come on! Come on! You''re the most handsome!"


    "The male god is so handsome! Come on!"


    "You are the champion in the final! Support you! Love you forever!"


    Chen Wen recognized the voice of Chinese Z in the crowd and was very kind.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi stood in place side by side, with a smile on their deep and handsome face.


    Shu Cheng put his hand in his pocket, looked ahead and chewed candy in his mouth.


    Because the crowd was so loud, the referee had to take out the microphone and announce the rules of the game to Shu Cheng.


    "Congratulations on coming to the third task point of our finals. Today, you need to be here, lie on the plastic wrap on the top, and rely on your body to move forward to the opposite platform. If the plastic wrap breaks in the process, the contestants need to challenge again. If you reach the opposite platform through the plastic wrap within the specified time, you can get the clue of the terminal station , note that when you get to the terminal first, you can become the champion of this season! "The referee shouted enthusiastically with a loud voice.


    When the surrounding fans heard it, they burst into screams.


    Chen Wen has heatstroke and is afraid of heights. This task is to let Shu Cheng come anyway.


    Shu Cheng''s handsome face raised a confident smile and walked forward at a leisurely pace.

 Chapter 1115

    Shu Cheng hung Weiya to the first high platform.


    Just lie down on it decisively,


    The transparent plastic wrap fluttered with the wind. When Shu Cheng lay on it, the whole person looked shaky.


    When the people at the bottom looked up from the bottom, they couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner. They felt that Shucheng might fall down at any time.


    "Ah, it''s terrible! The male god must be careful!"


    "How handsome! Hahaha! Come on, male god!"


    "Sleeping trough, if I stand up, I guess it''s over."


    "Me too. I guess I just want to stand on it and faint."


    "Ah, look, look! The male God began to move his body, wow! This speed! How fast!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fans at the bottom sweated for Shu Cheng. Looking at Shu Cheng''s words crawling forward, the fans'' hands were clenched into fists, with fine sweat in their palms.


    Everyone shouted Shucheng come on.


    The scene was very grand.


    And more and more people gathered.


    Shu Cheng moved forward steadily and quickly under the attention of the public. Every move was crisp and neat without hesitation. He moved forward very fast.


    Only Chen Wen and Rong Junyi just raised their heads and quietly watched Shu Cheng move forward without shouting refueling or talking.


    Looking at this, it seems that Shu Cheng can feel his cry in his heart.


    Finally, about two minutes later, Shu Cheng successfully reached the finish line. Enthusiastic cheers rang out at the scene.


    "Ah, great!! the male god is really great!"


    "Male god! It''s really male god! The posture that just reached the finish line is really handsome."


    "God, it''s really exciting. The plastic wrap is transparent. Just now I looked at it and felt that the male god was about to fall down!"


    "Good job! Hahaha! Today is really not in vain! The moment to witness miracles!"


    "It''s broken, my maiden heart! I can''t breathe!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shu Cheng came down, Chen Wen and Rong Junyi quickly walked up.


    Shu Cheng stood steadily on the ground, untied Weiya, and smiled confidently and wildly at Rong Junyi and Chen Wen.


    Shu Cheng, they came to the terminal smoothly.


    There is no doubt that Shu Cheng and them have become the champions of the second season of speed forward.


    The host announced Shu Cheng''s ranking with passion.


    "Shu Cheng, Chen Wen! Congratulations on winning the championship of the second season of speed forward. Congratulations! You''ve never given up all the way. It''s very respectable!" the host said excitedly.


    Then, Chen Liya and pan Shaocheng also came to the terminal.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that you are a little short of the first place, but it''s also great!" the host said when he saw them.


    Chen Liya and pan Shaocheng have a good attitude: "we are also very happy to be second! Hahaha! It''s really fun to play all the way."


    In the third place, Zhang Jing and Zhang Xin''s brother and sister arrived at the back.


    "Although it''s the third place, it''s amazing that you didn''t give up when you came here."


    With the host''s various announcements, all the programs of the second season of "speed forward" have been recorded.


    Finally, the program team decided to conduct a small interview to see how the top three feel when they come to this step.

 Chapter 1116

    The first is Shu Cheng. The film crew stands in front of Shu Cheng with various equipment.


    Shu Cheng, who was still tired of being with Rong Junyi, didn''t mean to converge when he saw the camera.


    "Shu Cheng, can I have an interview?"


    Shu Cheng hesitated for a moment, turned his eyes, and then agreed.


    With sugar in her mouth and a handsome pocket, she stood in front of the camera.


    "How do you feel about the challenge of participating in the program? Or do you have anything impressive?" the people in the program group hold the camera and look forward to Shu Cheng. In fact, Shu Cheng''s interview is the most important, because most of the audience are full of expectations for Shu Cheng''s answer.


    Shu Cheng was silent for a while. A pair of dark and deep pupils shrank. Then he calmly replied, "feel it, it''s still the words I said when I just started to participate in the program. I think the challenges are too simple. The program team should increase the difficulty of the challenges."


    As soon as Shu Cheng''s voice fell, there was a long silence in the air.


    People: "


    In the interviewer''s heart OS: "I knew I wouldn''t ask this question. It''s too humiliating. I should have guessed Shu Cheng''s skin. I''m sure he won''t answer it seriously."


    Looking at the people stunned in place awkwardly, Shu Cheng''s mouth aroused a successful and cunning smile.


    Then, the interviewer endured great pressure and asked Shu Cheng the second question: "do you think you and your teammates support and encourage each other, reach the end and win the championship this season? What do you want to say to your teammates?"


    This question has just been asked.


    When Chen Wen heard this, she had a very bad feeling.


    Shu Cheng certainly won''t say anything good to herself.


    Of course, the facts were as expected by Chen Wen. When Shu Cheng heard the real problem, he obviously came and directly spoke to the camera: "First of all, I want to say that I don''t have Chen Wen to support and encourage each other. With her skill and brain, I have been supporting and encouraging her all the time. Secondly, if I have to say something to her, I''ll say something casually. I hope she can adhere to what she understands in this program and never forget her original heart in the future."


    When Chen Wen heard the last sentence, she was inexplicably moved.


    I thought that Shu Cheng would sneer at himself, and at least make complaints about himself, but Chen Wen has already blocked the first half of Shu Cheng''s speech.


    But the last sentence is enough to make Chen Wen feel warm.


    When interviewing Chen Liya and her husband.


    The interviewer''s first question, similarly, is to ask them how they feel different from this challenge.


    Pan Shaocheng said in front of the camera: "maybe many viewers will think that I spoil Liya too much. I think I came to many challenges myself and didn''t let her come, but if I participate in another program, I will still choose to do so. Because men, I''m definitely not willing to let her do those dangerous things."


    Chen Liya looked at Pan Shaocheng with a gentle and happy face and spoke to the camera: "Yes, I''m very grateful to be able to come to this program group. In fact, Shaocheng and I have rarely had the opportunity to experience so many challenges, go to so many countries and complete so many seemingly impossible tasks like this. Because I participated in this program, I feel I have a deeper understanding of our relationship."

 Chapter 1117

    When asked about Chen Wen, the interviewer found another way.


    Ask Chen Wen directly: "do you feel cool with Shu Cheng around?"


    Chen Wen took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. What the hell?


    She has just prepared her feelings to say, forget it, forget about the prepared lines or leave V blog when you go back.


    At the moment, facing the interviewer''s question, Chen Wen turned her eyes, thought for a while and said, "cool! If there is no Shucheng, I certainly can''t get the first place. However, sometimes it''s uncomfortable to be a salted fish, and I think I''m too useless."


    "What do you think of the things Shu Cheng often hurts you?" the interviewer continued.


    "Oh, I see this very thoroughly. It doesn''t matter at all. If you hurt me, you''ll hurt me. People are big guys. I just like to let big guys lose, hee hee." Chen Wen waved at random, indicating that there''s nothing at all.


    "Your attitude is very good." the interviewer couldn''t help sighing and then asked, "if there is still a chance in the future, will you choose Shu Cheng as your teammate?"


    Chen Wen drew several black lines on her forehead, pretended to be angry and said to the interviewer, "Hello, Hello, can you be more professional? Are you interviewing me or Shu Cheng? Why are three consecutive questions about last time?"


    The interviewer looked at Chen Wen and whispered, "because there were too few answers last time, we had to set up materials on your side."


    Chen Wen: "


    The interviews with Zhang Xin and Zhang Jing are also similar.


    Zhang Xin excitedly opens her mouth to the camera: "We are already very satisfied that we are third. In fact, my brother is very strong. He is trying his best to protect me in every game. In fact, I have dragged back many times, but he didn''t complain. Originally, I thought I would be eliminated in the first few rounds. I didn''t expect to stick to it until now. We are already very satisfied."


    "Fool, is it my brother''s duty to protect my sister?" Zhang Jingchong rubbed Zhang Xin''s head and opened his mouth gently.


    After asking about the feelings of participating in the program, Zhang Jing replied solemnly: "in fact, there is no feeling. The only hope is that the male compatriots watching the program. Don''t think my sister is a very tough person. She is actually very gentle. Don''t be frightened."


    "Hey, I was praising you just now!" Zhang Xin said excitedly.


    "I''m praising you," Zhang Jing said with a straight face


    ¡­¡­


    When all the interviews are over.


    The second season of speed forward is also over.


    We held a celebration banquet. After eating, many people went back by plane in advance.


    All life and work continue.


    Chen Wen packed up her luggage and immediately felt a little reluctant. With emotion, she sent a V blog.


    [Chen Wen V: today, speed forward The recording of is completely over. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, and most of the time we are completing their own challenges without much communication. But every time I see you again, I will have an inexplicable sense of familiarity. In this program, I really learned a lot, persistence, patience, calm, think more when things happen... Many of them are actually handed over to me by Shu Cheng In fact, I wanted to give up many times. Shu Cheng pulled me back

 Chapter 1118

    There are also many projects that Shu Cheng could have completed easily, but in order to let me participate in more and exercise more, he risked losing and let me go. Many small details make me grateful to Shu Cheng. At the same time, I also thank my companions and teammates along the way and everyone in the program group. Without your efforts, our program would not end so smoothly. Oh, I felt a lot. Suddenly, when I was packing, I became hypocritical. I didn''t want to leave so early. Of course, I can''t say who is the champion in the last issue. You have to find the answer in the program yourself. Please continue to support our fast forward.]


    Many people below have commented on Chen Wen''s V blog.


    [Chen Liya: Chen Wen, you are really the pistachio of our program group. The place where you are is full of sunshine. And I really see your persistence. Come on! You will get better and better!]


    [Qiu Xinru: ha ha, it''s not agreed. An offer will be made at each stage, when you return home.]


    [Wang Ying: Yes, isn''t it easy to make an appointment in China? Don''t be so sad, we''re ready for you!]


    [pan Shaocheng: you are the best! Come on, get better and better!]


    ¡­¡­


    Many netizens also commented at the bottom.


    [ah, I hope the third season of "speed forward" will be released again. This season feels better than the first season. It''s completely popular with this program, but I think it''s so few. Can we have more episodes in the next season.]


    [God, is it really over? I can feel our baby Wen''s sadness across the screen.]


    [it''s okay! We still support "speed forward" as always. Please rest assured!]


    [I''m sure I''ll see it. Let''s see how you break through yourself step by step!]


    [I''m a little reluctant to let this program end.]


    [I''ve brushed the previous programs many times! I really haven''t seen enough.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi visited Egypt together.


    Both of them have been to Egypt before.


    But it''s the first time. Shu Cheng wants to feel the mummy with Rong Junyi.


    "Ah Xiaorong, don''t you think it''s nice for us two so cool people to go to see the mummy?" Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi with a bad smile and stood in place, his dark short hair fluttering in the wind.


    "I don''t think so." Rong Junyi felt that he had no interest at all. He had never seen anyone date to see a mummy.


    Walk into the Egyptian Museum.


    When the commentator saw that it was a foreign face and two such handsome oriental faces, she excitedly stepped forward for fear that others would not know the same, and began to introduce the mummy to Shu Cheng.


    "Two tourists, do you understand English?" the commentator asked in English.


    Shu Cheng looked at her angrily, and then pretended not to understand: "no!"


    The commentator was stunned for a while before he found the strangeness of this paragraph. Maybe he was just stupid to say such a thing.


    She coughed awkwardly and continued to speak in English: "Oh, sorry, since you understand, let me introduce you to mummies. Please go to this place."


    With that, the commentator asked Shu Cheng to go to his left.


    But Shu Cheng and Rong Jun were very independent people. They didn''t listen to the explanation. They walked in the opposite direction, and then waved with the commentator: "we don''t need to explain."

 Chapter 1119

    "Many tourists think so, but they don''t know much. I think at the moment, you really need a professional and conscientious commentator like me." the other party didn''t give up. He patted his chest confidently and expected that what Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng knew was just some fur about the mummy.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi pursed their thin lips, stopped talking and walked forward.


    And the commentator continued to follow them.


    "Two tourists, let me tell you the origin of mummies first. Embalming spices are used to treat corpses in many parts of the world. Mummies are formed when they are withered over time. Ancient Egyptians believed that people''s souls will not die after death, but will still be attached to corpses or statues. Therefore, after the death of pharaohs, they are made into mummies for the immortality of the dead, or with sesame oil or medicine The mummy of ancient Egypt is the most famous method for embalming. Ancient Egyptians used embalming spices to bury the corpse and show their respect for the dead. In ancient Egypt, for cultural reasons, the corpse of the king or minister was made into a mummy, that is, the mummy was preserved. There was no high medical level to do this. The mummy even formed a trend in ancient Egypt Gas. "


    When the man saw Shu Cheng and Rong Jun, he didn''t speak. He thought they were too absorbed, and more generously introduced some mummies in the venue.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi were annoyed by her. Originally, seeing mummies was not the first choice for dating. Now they add such a noisy commentator.


    Rong Junyi took the lead in stopping and said to Lengleng coldly, "we don''t need to explain."


    When the man saw Rong Junyi''s powerful aura and high above, his contemptuous eyes were like a God''s residence overlooking all sentient beings.


    She shrank back and dared not speak, but she still didn''t give up. In her cognition, everyone liked his explanation very much, and many people thought they knew before, and learned a lot after listening to her explanation.


    Then he turned his eyes to Shu Cheng and wanted Shu Cheng to say something for himself.


    As a result, Shu Cheng stood handsome, raised his eyebrows and said to the man, "human body freezing technology is also called a modern mummy technology by some scholars. If someone dies, his body is first sent to a place called" clothing department ": specially purifying the body. After the body is washed with soda water, it is sent to a place called" qibeite " , which means pure land or "pel nafir" , which means the place of the house of beauty, is filled with spices. The Incas offer boys and girls to the gods, and the dry and cold air of the Andes freezes their bodies. They are perhaps the most important mummy discoveries of the 20th century. These mummies are bound with thick cloth and become precious relics of the Incas. If you want to know more, I can tell you You. "


    Shu Cheng chews sugar, and lazily randomly retrieved some knowledge of mummies from his mind.


    It includes not only modern scientific knowledge, but also ancient mummy history.


    "...." the commentator who listened was stunned.


    Nima, my face hurts.


    Sister, this is really strong.

 Chapter 1120

    Although his face hurts, the commentator still looks at Shu Cheng with great admiration. Now he finally believes that what they just said they don''t need an commentator is actually true.


    "Can you go now? We''ll continue to visit." Shu Cheng proudly picked her eyebrows, tore open a sugar and ate it.


    "Well... Well, can I follow you and then tell me? I feel that many things you know are actually things I don''t know. I want to enrich my knowledge system about mummies." the commentator looked at Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng with expectation.


    And Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng pulled corners of their mouths at the same time.


    I really met a mummy enthusiast. In addition to crazy giving people Amway mummies, I also have knowledge and desire for mummies.


    "No." Rong Junyi said directly to wait for Shu Cheng to speak.


    "OK." the man was obviously very afraid of Rong Junyi''s aura. Looking at Rong Junyi''s stern eyes, he was a little solemn. The whole person was nervous and spoke weakly.


    Then Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng turned to continue their visit.


    It finally became quiet again.


    It was getting late when I came out of the museum.


    Shu Cheng took out his mobile phone and sent a V blog.


    Located in Egypt.


    [Shu Cheng V: the most beautiful date in the world is that we hold hands to see the mummy. [location: Egyptian mummy Museum].]


    [Tang Jun: male gods are really different... Appointments are made at the museum.]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: hurry back! What more mummies are you looking at? The Hanfu competition will start soon.]


    [hero, you are pregnant: I think the most romantic thing in the world is not to hold hands to see the mummy, but to hold hands to hold a Hanfu wedding together.]


    [Ann Lulian: it''s really... Heavy mouth, but I like it very much. Male god is male god, great!]


    [male god, can you sleep with Rong Junyi at night like this?]


    [sleeping slot, are there so many kinds of dating forms now? I really can''t keep up with the trend of the times.]


    [there is a trace of coolness behind me. It feels terrible.]


    [hahaha. I like it. I like it! Is mummy so exciting? I''m flying to Egypt to see mummies next month. Hahaha, I have to ask my male ticket to accompany me on a date! Get is in a new position for dating!]


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in Egypt for one night, Rong Junyi returned home with Shu Cheng.


    In RS studio, Shen He, Zheng Yi and Yu Zhou all wore panda eyes.


    Shu Cheng looked at them with his legs crossed and couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, I knew you were so hard, I should have brought some specialties from Egypt to refresh you."


    "Wow, what specialty? Is the refreshing effect good?" Zheng Yi''s eyes suddenly became bright, rushed to Shu Cheng''s side and asked excitedly.


    "Mummy, what do you think of the effect?" Shucheng''s mouth was hooked with a playful smile.


    Zheng Yi took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and paralyzed back.


    Shen He didn''t say a word. He was too tired to open his mouth.


    At a glance, Shu Cheng quickly gave them the work content of these days, and then he could immediately start analyzing their work. The calculation speed in Shu Cheng''s mind was very fast.


    In the process of rapid filtering, Shu Cheng referred to various large-scale competitions in the system.


    Then form their own way of holding, and then modify Shen and their way of holding.

 Chapter 1121

    However, this mind suddenly sent out an alarm. Shu Cheng felt that his eyes were flashing red dots, which was a warning!


    She frowned slightly, and an ominous premonition welled up in the bottom of her heart.


    I thought something would happen next, but after the red dot flickered for about half a minute, it disappeared and the alarm disappeared.


    Everything just seemed like a dream.


    But only Shu Cheng knows that all this is not.


    She calmed down, pressed the inexplicable anxiety and uneasiness in her heart, and continued to filter this way of holding.


    Then he gave Shen and them a complete modification plan within ten minutes.


    Shu Cheng printed out the document and threw it to them.


    He opened his red lips and said slowly, "it''s a good choice to set the competition venue in the garden, which is in line with our theme this time, but the safety is not guaranteed. There will be a lot of people present at that time, surrounded by a number of weeds, and safety is a very important issue. Ten fire engines must be arranged nearby and ready to stand by."


    "That''s right! I didn''t think of this if you didn''t say it! I always thought of too many people. I was afraid of stampede accidents!" Yu patted his head on Monday and found that Shu Cheng was indeed Shu Cheng. As soon as he said it, it was like a shock.


    "Anything else? I''ve said it all." Shen He opened his mouth and said to Shu Cheng.


    "And when the competition comes, add another link to let them tell the story behind their works. Don''t tell them this link, let the players say it temporarily. This can not only increase the interest of the competition, but also see whether the work is made by themselves and the intentions behind the work." Shu Cheng said faintly.


    "OK."


    "The judges should also be prepared in advance. I will never allow favoritism and fraud at that time!" Shu Cheng finally stressed this matter.


    The crowd nodded wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    The preparations for the competition were carried out in such an orderly manner.


    Finally, the Hanfu competition held by Shu Cheng began under the attention of the public.


    Before it started, it has attracted a lot of attention.


    The Internet is boiling.


    [ah, I envy those who can go to the scene to watch the game!]


    [it''s a feast for the eyes this time!]


    [I''m not going to compete, but I''m also nervous. What''s going on!]


    [hundreds of cameras were set up on the site. The scale of the site is very huge, live broadcast in real time, and the grand occasion is unprecedented. I must continue to pay attention to it.]


    [I can''t go to the scene, but today I took a special day off to watch the live broadcast at home. I''m true love powder.]


    [do you think Liu tinger will also participate in this competition!]


    [I''m looking forward to it. It''s estimated that Shu Cheng''s male god will also come here in Chinese clothes!]


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the Hanfu competition began smoothly.


    The venue is in a garden. Facing the door is a green rockery. At the foot of the mountain, there are some potted lotus in different forms. The elegant lotus fragrance is refreshing and bypasses the rockery, but there are green water lotus on both sides of the stone path bamboo fence, which blooms in the shade of ancient trees.


    The quiet pond, a quiet woman, leaning against the green mountains and green willows, is so elegant. A trickle of water poured into the pool, and a small halo circle appeared on the water surface.

 Chapter 1122

    The quiet pond, a quiet woman, leaning against the green mountains and green willows, is so elegant. A trickle of water poured into the pool, and a small halo circle appeared on the water surface.


    The center of the competition is the high platform on the side of the rockery, with stage, lights, dark scenes, venues and props.


    The layout of the competition site is fresh and unique. Even the chairs are specially customized retro ring stools, which can be seen from their sincerity.


    All safety facilities, security personnel and first aid measures can be seen everywhere to control the safety of the site to the greatest extent.


    "Hanfu" evolved from the clothes of "the Yellow Emperor Yao and Shun ruled the world by hanging their clothes". The ancient six clothes of the emperor, the six clothes of the queen, the Confucian clothes and the sword clothes are located in the center of the Hanfu system and have been followed for more than 4000 years. The crown clothes are the root of Hanfu and best reflect the "Jedi Tiantong" In order to carry forward the Hanfu culture and let the Hanfu culture go to the world and everyone''s heart, we held this Hanfu competition to give Hanfu lovers a platform and give more people the confidence to wear Hanfu! "The host spoke to the audience in standard Mandarin.


    In an instant, there was warm applause.


    "Well, before the competition starts, let''s first invite the organizers of this competition - Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi! Please give us a round of applause!" the host raised his tone and said generously.


    Before the voice fell, the atmosphere at the scene was instantly lit up.


    After hearing the names of Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi, they couldn''t calm down at all.


    Then Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi came up from the backstage step by step with their slender legs.


    At that moment, the world seemed to stand still for these two people.


    Everyone present held their breath and was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng are both wearing dark red Han clothes. The two sets of Han clothes are unique and have a strong sense of design. At one glance, they seem to make people wear them for thousands of years and become a family of princes and nobles. Their noble atmosphere makes people excited.


    Their Hanfu are embroidered with dragons in gold. They are exquisitely crafted and tailor-made. They can''t see any wrinkles, which makes the whole person more straight. Against each other, only Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi can wear this Hanfu so dazzling.


    When the netizens watching the live broadcast saw Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi appear, they were crazy in an instant.


    [this set, too dazzling, too dazzling!]


    [I can''t help thinking of the sentence ''Qinghai has long clouds and dark snow mountains, and a lonely city looks at the Yumen pass. The yellow sand wears gold armor in a hundred battles, but it won''t be returned until it breaks the Loulan.'' it''s so handsome. It''s heroic and soul stirring!]


    [the combination of two people''s auras is like a sharp sword. The light emitted by the blade is enough to frighten people''s hearts.]


    [I was suffocated by the face against the sky, the divine Hanfu, and the divine brave gesture.]


    [the live broadcast can''t be played back yet. It''s too painful. Don''t go away. I want to continue watching my male god! And my male god''s Rong Junyi!]


    [how handsome! Help!]


    [I really didn''t expect Rong Junyi to wear Han clothes with male gods!! it''s so handsome! I never thought Rong Junyi would wear Han clothes before. What should I do? I think I''m sorry for Shu Cheng. It seems that I''m handsome by Rong Junyi now!]

 Chapter 1123

    [yes! Unexpectedly, it was really colored eggs at the beginning! Rong Junyi even wore Han clothes.]


    [look at the players in this Hanfu competition. They all wear all kinds of Hanfu, and the venue is also well selected. It''s in this garden. It''s like walking through!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng took the microphone, stood in front of the crowd, looked down at everyone present, narrowed his eyes and smiled wildly: "Thank you for coming to our Hanfu competition. This time, the preparation cycle is very short, but I can see many people''s intentions for Hanfu. As the organizer, I will ensure the fairness and justice of this competition. The judges are also senior judges invited by me from the whole country and even the world. Your professionalism is very high, and please go all out."


    With that, Shu Cheng handed the microphone to Rong Junyi and asked him to say something.


    Rong Junyi looked expressionless, glanced at everyone present, and then said, "this is not a game, it''s a game. Take it seriously."


    Applause broke out from the audience.


    "Ha ha, Rong Junyi is so cute! I think there is a little contrast?"


    "Ha ha ha ha what the hell? This is not a game?"


    "Laugh to death. Rong Junyi is really serious."


    "Wow, I''m brother Rong in society. I don''t have many cruel words."


    "How handsome, how handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then Shu Cheng stepped down with Rong Junyi.


    The host continued: "Well, Shucheng and Rongjun Posthouse have just filled our eyes. The Han suit was designed and customized by Shucheng himself. The talent of male god must be obvious to all. Then we will enter the main topic of our competition. Please get the judges and contestants ready. The contestants will show their Han suit design on the stage according to the number plate they draw."


    Ten minutes later


    Everything is all set.


    "OK, now let''s invite contestant No. 1 to bring us a Chinese bikini." the host raised his tone and said.


    There was another agitation at the scene.


    "Sleeping trough!!! It''s so hot! Is the first player so exciting?"


    "I also feel terrible! Chinese bikini???? what strange operation is this?"


    "I''m looking forward to it. Hahaha, it''s great. It''s really creative without limits."


    ¡­¡­


    Player No. 1 came out in a belly pocket under the expectation of thousands of people.


    However, this belly pocket is equipped with some bandages around it, which is not as wide as usual.


    It can perfectly show the slender waist of the contestant.


    Player No. 1 has long black hair around his back. His simple hairstyle is not decorated with hairpins and other accessories.


    The barrage can no longer be calm.


    [hahaha, interesting!! belly pocket can be called Hanfu bikini. I think Hanfu is really going to the world!]


    [inexplicably, I think it looks good! This design feels very good.]


    [it''s mainly because this little sister is also good-looking. Look at other people''s waist, tut Tut, and then look at your own. If you don''t say anything, go and cry.]


    When the referee asked player No. 1 why he chose to wear this Hanfu bikini to participate in the competition, player No. 1 confidently tilted his head and raised a sexy smile: "many people have the impression that Hanfu is traditional and can''t be broken through, but I don''t know. This kind of unrestrained blood is flowing in my bones and blood."

 Chapter 1124

    "I just want to wear our traditional Chinese clothes belly pocket confidently in front of foreigners in bikini. I''m not standing here for any position, but I hope more people have the courage to show their traditions and break through themselves."


    There was a burst of applause under the stage. Listening to the words of contestant No. 1, everyone nodded one after another. Their courage is commendable. There are really not many people who can love Hanfu so much, and they can stand on this stage with such confidence. It is a height that many people can''t reach, which is worthy of admiration.


    Then the No. 2 contestant came to the stage. She was dressed in a red chivalrous Han suit, her hair was tied up high, a red plum blossom pattern was put on her eyebrows, and her bright red lips raised a radian. Her appearance was hanging Weiya from the sky, holding a sword handle and a touch of Su Sha in her beautiful eyes.


    Then, as the music sounded, the flute sounded Xiaoxiao. The No. 2 player was dressed in red, and his posture was sassy. He waved his sword and made beautiful and handsome movements one after another.


    After a dance, she turned around and fell in front of the judges. She stopped and looked at the people under the stage, with confidence on her face.


    "Your dress is very cool. Why would a girl want to wear this?" the judge asked with great interest.


    Contestant No. 2 replied calmly: "When I first designed this dress, I wanted to make a new breakthrough. Chinese clothes such as breast length Ru skirt are too ladies, but female men exist in every era. I wanted to design more clothes suitable for female men like us. Red is an unrestrained and enthusiastic color. The coat is made of light silk, which is elegant and beautiful. That is My first design inspiration. "


    "Well, I appreciate your free and easy character." the judges nodded frequently, then asked some questions about the design of this Han suit, and invited the next contestant to play.


    Because this time the Hanfu competition was screened by Shen He and them first, and the finalists were qualified to stand on this stage for display, the level of the works was relatively high.


    Moreover, the judges need to complete the selection of these works in one afternoon, so they must make the time compact, which is another test for the performance of the highlights of the contestants'' works.


    I watched the works of more than a dozen people in a row.


    By the time of the thirteenth work, two handsome men appeared and stood on the stage in red Hanfu.


    Qiu Haichuan looked at Ling yuche with deep affection in his eyes. They held hands and walked step by step to the middle of the stage.


    The judges seemed to see some clues, looked at them and asked, "are you two wearing this wedding dress?"


    Qiu Haichuan took the microphone and couldn''t stop smiling: "yes, I spent all my energy designing this wedding suit."


    Ling yuche listened to Qiu Haichuan''s words, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help rising slightly. The man still couldn''t speak. He clearly wanted to say a lot.


    The eyes of the two people gathered together, in which there was lingering affection.


    They have been treated coldly, ridiculed, quarreled and cold war all the way.


    "OK."


    "OK."


    Two voices sounded at the same time, "fortunately, we didn''t give up."


    Two hands together, eyes firmly looking at the front.


    Time is not long, time flies, the important thing is not to have everything, but what you want is right around you.

 Chapter 1125

    Even if there is hell ahead, we will walk all the way.


    Qiu Haichuan turned his head and said firmly, "I love you!"


    They have experienced countless gossip, ridicule, attack and incomprehension before they finally come to today.


    Today, the two of them want to stand on such a stage, express their love for each other, and encourage more people to look directly at rumors and move forward firmly.


    They hugged each other tightly.


    Perhaps this atmosphere moved the people present, and many people''s eyes were red.


    Ling yuche spoke passionately: "when we first embarked on this road, we didn''t dare to expect ''eternity''. As long as we can be together for a second, we all cherish it.


    Later, we met Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi. Their stories gave us great encouragement.


    Later, with our insistence, our family also agreed. It is not easy for us to swallow all our heartache today.


    We think that there is always a place in the world for our two men.


    Standing on this stage today, this is even a small Hanfu wedding for the two of us. Maybe there will be another one in the future, but at the moment, I hope you are our best witnesses. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the audience became restless. Everyone cheered and the atmosphere reached the top.


    The barrage also burst.


    I admire them for their courage to stand here


    [I can see that their love is really pure!]


    [suddenly, I''m glad I saw this video at this moment. I''ve decided! I''m going to pursue my love bravely!]


    [blessing! Cross gender, I think I have great courage! Come on! Gossip can''t cross you!]


    [suddenly there was a feeling of blood boiling. Their bright red wedding clothes felt that the two teenagers were like spring breeze at the moment. They were so handsome and well matched.]


    ¡­¡­


    Then Qiu Haichuan and Ling yuche walked off the stage with the blessing and cheers of the people. Their backs were close together, sweet and happy.


    Then, Liu tinger came on.


    She and Zhang Qianbo also came up in lovers'' Hanfu.


    There was a quiet relief between their eyebrows. One was holding Xiao and the other was playing the piano. A song came up on the stage, and melodious music floated in the garden.


    "Liu tinger! Zhang Qianbo!"


    "Come on! Come on! Come on!"


    "Ah, the best in the audience. This dress is really beautiful! Coupled with Liu tinger''s temperament, it seems that a fairy came to earth!"


    "I feel my eyes have been baptized!"


    "I ate two handfuls of dog food inexplicably. Are we really here to watch the game today? Why are we showing love everywhere?"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience is boiling. Many people are former fans of Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo. Now when they see them coming out, they can''t help shouting excitedly.


    Seeing Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger standing together, they couldn''t help but sigh why there are such fresh and refined people in the world, such temperament, such posture and appearance, all of them are like women who have crossed from ancient times.


    Zhang Qianbo held Xiao in one hand and Liu tinger''s waist in the other. His eyes were full of doting.


    This suit was designed and made by Liu tinger.

 Chapter 1126

    Moreover, her understanding of Hanfu is very deep. No matter how the judges ask, there are no questions that can embarrass Liu tinger.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Hanfu competition lasted all afternoon. Finally, it was held before dark. Some people wore chest length Ru skirts, some wore flying fish clothes, and even went their own way. In order to get attention, they even designed a set of ancient beggar clothes, and many people designed various Hanfu such as dragon robes, queen clothes and so on.


    Many people have made great efforts to pursue novelty.


    The results about the first place will take some time to come out after statistics.


    Then there is the award ceremony of the Hanfu competition. The huge bonus makes everyone look forward to the champion of this competition.


    Who could it be?


    A series of voting forecasts began on the Internet.


    [I think it must be Liu tinger! They are wearing really immortal clothes, and they also have the charm of the Hanfu competition. They have expressed that antique feeling, so I want to stand Liu tinger! If you are together, please lean here!]


    [WOW! I think it must be the little sister in a Chinese bikini. No one likes such a unique idea?]


    [I''m standing here too, Liu tinger! It''s so beautiful!]


    [sorry! I''m going to stand with those two little brothers! You are actually attracted by their love. If you carefully observe their clothes, you will really find a strong sense of design!]


    [hahaha, I''m standing here too. I love those two people! Fried chicken sprouts!]


    [I think my little brother''s Hanfu is very beautiful! I feel very hopeful to win, and the story behind it is also very moving!]


    [wow, I''m waiting for good news. I won''t fight for the time being. Ha ha ha.]


    ¡­¡­


    And the final result came out under the attention of everyone.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi personally presented the awards.


    "I added another 10 million and set up an award called the best special award." Shu Cheng took the microphone and said word by word.


    "Rich and willful, directly gave a best special award."


    "I think this award must be for player No. 1!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng then opened his mouth. He didn''t want to pretend to be mysterious like other programs. Shu Cheng felt that the creation of this tense atmosphere was too slow. He simply announced the results directly and forcefully: "I announce that the first place is Qiu Haichuan and Ling yuche! The best special award is awarded to the Chinese bikini!"


    "Ah! We won the prize!! we won the prize!" Ling yuche looked at Qiu Haichuan excitedly. The whole person cheered and was about to jump up.


    However, when the camera turned around, Ling yuche coughed and slightly helped the spectacle frame, pretending to be high and cold.


    Qiu Haichuan: "..." his family is really more and more able to pretend.


    Standing on the podium, Qiu Haichuan and Ling yuche still felt they were dreaming.


    Moreover, Shu Cheng gave himself the award in person!


    This honor is suffocating.


    Shu Cheng took the trophy and check to Qiu Haichuan and Ling yuche. The boy''s dark eyes were deep, and his lips were filled with a shallow smile. He was mysterious and handsome, with a little ruffian.


    "Bless you!" Shu Cheng patted Qiu Haichuan and Ling yuche on shoulder and opened his mouth.


    "Hahaha, thank you, anda!" Qiu Haichuan and Ling yuche stood together.

 Chapter 1127

    After the award ceremony.


    The Hanfu competition is officially over.


    This time the competition was widely reported.


    The live video is also crazy on the Internet.


    Shu Cheng, Liu tinger, Qiu Haichuan... The Hanfu they wear has become the object of everyone''s imitation. Many people specially want to customize their Hanfu.


    In order to make Hanfu spread faster, they unconditionally handed over the copyright of their own design.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi sit on the sofa, and Shu Cheng reads the messages on the V blog in boredom.


    Wechat group of RS studio.


    [Shen He: it''s over at last. I''m so tired!]


    Zheng Yi: I''ll beat your legs right away


    Yu Zhou: I want to beat my legs, too


    [Zheng Yi:???? this is only the unique treatment of my family Shen He. You can stay where it''s cool.]


    [Yu Zhou: OK, I''ll go!]


    [Shu Cheng: [red envelope]


    Shu Cheng sent dozens of red envelopes in a row, and each red envelope reached the upper limit.


    Then, slide your fingers on the screen a few times.


    Shu Cheng: take it. If you don''t finish it, you won''t give me face


    Shen He: it''s a person at last


    [Zheng Yi: hahaha, shout for our heroic boss!]


    Shu Cheng: come on, beat your leg


    Shu Cheng: now that the Hanfu is finished, a new task is coming


    [Shen He: ah, I knew it was not so easy to take the money! Come on, what''s the matter?]


    Shu Cheng: my new book will be published soon. You did a good job in the little prince last time, and I''ll give it to you this time


    Then, the system shows that Shen he quit group chat.


    [Zheng Yi: you scared Shen He of our family!]


    [Shu Cheng:...]


    [Yu Zhou:...]


    Soon after, Zheng Yi talked good and bad, and finally pulled Shen He back to the group.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of this Hanfu competition, there is a Hanfu fever in the society.


    Many colleges and universities began to offer training courses on Hanfu and etiquette, and some college students began to take Hanfu graduation photos, which made Hanfu wedding more popular.


    When Hanfu had not been so popular before, only Hanfu with relatively single style could be purchased on the Internet or in physical stores.


    Now Hanfu gradually has more pursuers, and the design of Hanfu has more feeling and more styles.


    More and more people are shopping in Hanfu.


    Shu Cheng also sent a V blog.


    [Shu Cheng V: for Hanfu, the future can be expected.]


    [about Hanfu competition! If yes, I will still participate again!]


    [it was really successful this time. I was deeply impressed by many styles of Hanfu. Anyway, I really like Hanfu and my love for Hanfu is becoming deeper and deeper!]


    [Hanfu is just a very ordinary dress, not a dress in a high-ranking TV play. It is very casual, ordinary and popular. Everyone can wear it on traditional festivals.]


    [I''m still very moved to have such a Hanfu competition!]


    ¡­¡­


    Hanfu competition did not turn over because of the end of the competition, and heat continued.


    Of course, Shu Cheng''s life also needs to continue.


    Shu Cheng turned V Bo.


    I saw that Tsinghua University had a hot search.


    During this time, because all kinds of things are crowded together, there is no time to go to Tsinghua, and many people haven''t seen it for a long time.


    Shu Cheng felt a little strange when he saw that Tsinghua University went on a hot search for no reason.


    Click in and you''ll see that it''s about the micro film competition.

 Chapter 1128

    The first work of Peking University.


    The second largest x works.


    The third largest work of F.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s fingers kept turning down until he saw the name of Tsinghua.


    Ranking


    Twenty seven.


    A miserable ranking.


    In this micro film competition, 30 colleges and universities across the country participated, and Tsinghua University just won more than twenty places


    Many college students read Tsinghua jokes.


    After all, it is one of the best universities in the country and one of the most admired universities in the altar. It is sad that it just won such a place in the micro film competition.


    Everyone is also happy to see such a high school make a fool of itself.


    On this day, many posts on the forum are about Tsinghua University.


    ¡ª¡ª[what is the reason for the disastrous defeat of Tsinghua University micro film competition?]


    ¡ª¡ª[how can there be no talent in such an institution?]


    ¡ª¡ª[Tsinghua students just know to study hard?]


    ¡ª¡ª[the myth of invincibility fell!]


    ¡ª¡ª[Tsinghua students really can''t stand the challenge!]


    ¡­¡­


    Looking down, Shu Cheng knows that this micro film competition has been prepared for a long time. Because this year is the first, it has attracted much attention. Many well-known universities in the country have participated in the competition.


    Tsinghua really lost too badly this time.


    What''s more sad is that Peking University is only one street away and has won the first place. At the moment, almost every Tsinghua student can''t lift his head because of Tsinghua''s Micro film ranking.


    A burst of ridicule began on the Internet.


    [poof, it turns out that Tsinghua is at such a level. It''s not even as good as the labor and capital. In the previous competition, it seemed that everyone looked down upon it. Oh, it''s great to lose so badly now.]


    [ah, hey, brother, you can''t talk nonsense. Which eye do you look down upon when you see that Tsinghua students are superior?]


    [Oh, isn''t it normal for people to be offended? If you lose, you lose, and you''re so angry?]


    [yes, I''m so proud that I think I can read some books. This time I fell off the platform to let you take away your pride.]


    [no black, no blow. Tsinghua''s level is really stretched this time. It''s too bad. Many ordinary colleges and universities that are not qualified to participate can do better than this.]


    [I just watched the micro film made by Tsinghua University and peed in the whole process! I heard that Peking University and Tsinghua University participated in it. I thought it would be a cool game. As a result, Tsinghua University collapsed as soon as it appeared. How could it be made like this? Is there really no one in Tsinghua University?]


    [last time, I made a promotional film for the school anniversary of Wu Wen Xi Dong. It was very well produced and its reputation and acting skills were very good. This time, I went to see Tsinghua with high expectations. As a result, I fell to the bottom of the valley and was very disappointed. Sad!]


    [I feel like I really need to learn from others. I''ve been to Peking University next door. I can see my ability this time.]


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of sarcastic voices filled the network and poured into the ears of Tsinghua students like a flood.


    Tsinghua students had lost the game and greatly damaged their morale. They were stimulated by netizens on the Internet. Everyone was suffocated.


    "Shit! Who chose the candidate to participate in the competition?"


    Everyone is scolding.

 Chapter 1129

    Wang Dongyang clenched his fist and looked at a man, furious: "Zhong Wang, what''s the matter with you this time?! it''s not your level at all! If you really don''t want to participate in the competition and give your qualification to others!"


    "Zhong Wang, you really let everyone down! Do you know what the Internet says about our Tsinghua University?"


    "Do you really deserve the title of director?"


    Zhong Wang lowered his head, pursed his lips and couldn''t say a word.


    Indeed, he took part in the competition this time.


    From small to large, Zhong Wang is the child of others in the eyes of neighbors.


    He was playing when others were playing, and he was still playing when others were forced to study. He took his neighbor''s children to the Internet to play games and play crazy everywhere. After one semester, the neighbor''s children''s grades fell to the bottom, and his grades were still the first in the next grade.


    He had a good trip and was admitted to Tsinghua University. He casually chose a major that looked OK and won scholarships every year.


    Zhong Wang is a man of the moment and a talent in the Department.


    He really doesn''t care about this micro film competition. He doesn''t look at a small-scale competition at all.


    "Yes! You''re so proud, you''re so awesome, you can get scholarships every year!" Wang Dongyang sneered and recalled the past, "Your grades can be better than me every time. No matter how hard I try, you can easily step on my head! I try my best to find all the stages to prove myself, but you can throw away the opportunities at will!"


    "Do you know that I also want to compete?"


    "Everyone chose you to participate in the competition. OK, I have no opinion. I''m not as good as you. I recognize it!" Wang Dongyang scolded, and his eyes gradually turned red, "but what about you?"


    Wang Dongyang''s voice suddenly rose, "you tell me what bad film you made!"


    "Do you deserve the trust that your classmates choose you?!"


    "If you don''t want to compete, give me the chance!"


    Wang Dongyang screamed louder and louder.


    Wang Dongyang was angry. He attached great importance to the opportunity to show himself. In Zhong Wang''s eyes, it was nothing.


    It was an insult to him, a great insult.


    Yes, his talent is not as good as Zhong Wang. He works hard to collect with diligence. He treats every work of his heart and soul.


    From small to large, he tried his best to catch up with Zhong Wang. People who don''t understand don''t know that kind of despair.


    It''s like a running race. Others walk and play very easily, even faster than you try your best.


    You are so tired that others still stand in front of you with a relaxed look.


    Looking at Wang Dongyang''s emotion so excited, a classmate next to him wanted to pull his sleeve and whispered, "enough, enough, this is already the case. It''s all classmates. Save some face."


    Wang Dongyang wiped a handful of tears and scolded enough. His mood gradually recovered. His dark eyes looked at Zhong Wang, with a bitter smile on his lips. His voice seemed to recall: "Zhong Wang, you don''t know how much I envy you from childhood."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Wang was silent, and so were the other students present.


    Wang Dongyang loves the career of director. They all know that his talent may not be enough, but his diligence and efforts are unmatched by anyone present.

 Chapter 1130

    Zhong Wang looked at Wang Dongyang and the students present with complex eyes. He recalled the ridicule of Tsinghua students on his micro film on the Internet. He clenched his fist tightly and listened to Wang Dongyang''s words. His eyes were slightly red. He pursed his lips and couldn''t say a word.


    "Zhong Wang, I envy you before. I don''t want to be a talented person like you all the time, but now..." Wang Dongyang looked at Zhong Wang and sneered, "I tell you, I''m not rare!"


    "You don''t deserve to be a director!" the resounding words fell into the ears of all the students.


    You don''t deserve to be a director


    You don''t deserve to be a director


    You don''t deserve to be a director


    Zhong Wang''s mind kept echoing this sentence. For a long time, he bent down and said, "I''m sorry."


    Everyone present was shocked. After all, we have been together for so long. Everyone knows what kind of person Zhong Wang is.


    He is a proud man, especially proud. He has no habit of apologizing to others because of his pride all the way.


    But just now


    He bent down to apologize.


    Wang Dongyang sneered, "is it useful to apologize?"


    Zhong Wang clenched his fist. Suddenly he raised his head, with a light in his eyes, "maybe I can prove our Tsinghua University again!"


    "What do you take to correct the name of Tsinghua University? Your countdown in micro films?" Wang Dongyang said with a thorn.


    Zhong Wang''s face was a little dark, but he knew that Wang Dongyang was right. He smiled bitterly. He just felt that if he lost, he would lose. But if he got down here, it would be too embarrassing.


    But in the face of Wang Dongyang''s words, he had nothing to do.


    Indeed, it is his arrogance and complacency that makes Tsinghua such a reputation and makes everyone cold. What qualifications does he have?! Wang Dongyang is right. What if he has a good talent? He doesn''t deserve to be a director.


    "Sorry."


    This is the second time Zhong Wang said sorry today.


    There was silence around. Zhong looked down and didn''t even dare to look up at the eyes of the students who had been together for four years.


    He didn''t see the look in his eyes at the moment when the eyes of the group of students met.


    For a long time, Wang Dongyang looked at Zhong Wang. He raised his head slightly, "since it is to correct the name of Tsinghua, how about adding me?"


    Zhong Wang raised his head in disbelief, looked at Wang Dongyang, his eyes flushed slightly, and his voice trembled a little, "what did you just say?"


    Did he hear right?


    Wang Dongyang smiled, looked at Zhong Wang and stretched out his hand. "Since it is to correct the name of Tsinghua, how about adding me?"


    At that moment, Zhong Wang''s tears unconsciously flowed down.


    All the students around showed a smile.


    A girl took the lead in standing up and looking at Zhong Wang, "since it is to correct the name of Tsinghua, how about adding me?"


    A boy also stood up, "since it is to correct the name of Tsinghua, how about adding me?"


    "Since it is to correct the name of Tsinghua, how about adding us?"


    "Since it is to correct the name of Tsinghua, how about adding us?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Dongyang smiled, Zhong Wang smiled, and everyone present laughed.


    "Correct the name of Tsinghua!"


    Under the setting sun, a group of boys and girls laughed and shouted together, and the shadow was pulled very long.


    This is not a person''s youth, this is a group of people''s youth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1131

    It''s night.


    Zhong Wang looked forward and gave Wang Dongyang a hug between his brothers, "thank you for waking me up."


    Wang Dongyang turned a box of white eyes. "Don''t think too much. Labor and capital simply don''t like you."


    "Thank you anyway."


    "Then can you let go? Labor and capital do not base!" Wang Dongyang laughed and scolded.


    "Sleeping trough!" I''m special! Can''t labor and capital want to sensationalize?


    ¡­¡­


    In the penguin.


    His girlfriend asked Wang Dongyang, "since you are so angry today, why do you take the initiative to join in at last?"


    Wang Dongyang thought for a moment and didn''t know how to reply.


    His girlfriend smiled and joked in her tone: "what? She moved her heart to him?"


    Wang Dongyang laughed and scolded: "roll the calf, labor and capital are direct, and labor and capital are not just helping him, but just trying to correct the name of the school."


    Girlfriend Zheng Jing smiled, "maybe."


    Still hard spoken, the two people''s years of basic friendship can''t disappear in a moment.


    Zheng Jing shrugged helplessly, saying that she always felt that something would happen if the two people lived in the same bedroom. What should we do?


    She shook her head, picked up her cell phone and turned out a number. The phone was connected. She smiled and said, "brother, your sister, I have something to do for you."


    There was a silence on the phone and resolutely hung up.


    Zheng Jing: "..." isn''t this my brother?


    Zheng Jing dialed the number again. When the phone was connected, she gnashed her teeth: "Zheng Haoren, if you dare to hang up the labor and capital phone again, the labor and capital will go to the forum to expose your embarrassment tomorrow!"


    Zheng Haoren turned the page with his fingers. "How did you find your boyfriend? Qiang asked others to be responsible for you?"


    Zheng Jingqi didn''t fight anywhere: "..." I''m so special. I''m afraid it''s a fake brother. How kind his brother is to his sister, her family will hate her all day.


    "What''s the matter with calling?" Zheng Haoren said directly, "I don''t want money."


    Zheng Jing rolled her eyes: "what money between us hurts our feelings?"


    Zheng Haoren gently tapped the table with his index finger belly and replied coldly, "what feelings can we talk about?"


    Zheng Jing: "..." brother, we really can''t play happily like this.


    "Brother, I remember you have a script that took two years, right?" Zheng Jing''s eyes shine. Zheng Haoren is a top student in the Department of editing and directing. How can it be simple for him to spend two years on the script?


    Zheng Haoren smiled and shook his head. He understood Zheng Jing''s meaning.


    "I gave the script away," Zheng Haoren said deliberately.


    "Shit! Did you give it to someone?! are you really good at writing?!" Zheng Jing clapped the table at once.


    Zheng Jing was going to say more when she heard "du..." the phone was hung up.


    Depressed Zheng Jing picked up her cell phone and sent a text message to her boyfriend.


    [Zheng Jing: I tell you, I seriously doubt that Zheng Haoren was sent by my mother to charge the phone bill. Over the years, he has successfully told me what is cheap but not good.]


    The other side.


    Zheng Haoren sent a text message to Wang Dongyang, "the script sent you. Take care of your girlfriend. Don''t harass me in the middle of the night."


    Wang Dongyang looked at the text message sent by Zheng Haoren and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    Zheng Haoren: don''t ruin my script and correct the name of Tsinghua University


    [Wang Dongyang: don''t worry, your sister is supervising!]


    [Zheng Haoren: I don''t have a sister. She bought toothpaste from my mother when she was a child. Over the years, she successfully told me what is cheap but not good.]


    Wang Dongyang looked at the news sent by Zheng Haoren. The brother and sister really had a good heart.

 Chapter 1132

    Wang Dongyang looked at the script in his hand and smiled bitterly. It was not that the script was bad, but that the script was too good. Naturally, the pressure was a lot greater.


    Eight hundred miles of sand sea in the yellow spring is lonely and desolate, with no flowers and leaves. The girl Sanqi, as the next Meng woman in the yellow spring, was pointed out by the underworld ah Cha to marry a ghost Zhao official. 37, when the seven keys were born, they lost their knowledge, their character was silly, their appearance was withered, and their feelings were not open. They were often make complaints about Zhao Li. She stayed alone in the empty and dilapidated "Mengpo village" every day, boiling the bitter Mengpo soup, checking the "Yin-Yang book" of bamboo slips, and only accompanied a dying Manzhu shahua. Until that day, a Xiuzhen youth named Changsheng broke into Mengpo village by mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "Get up! Get up!" Zhong Wang looked at Wang Dongyang, who was sleeping heavily in the upper bunk, and rolled his eyes. "Did you steal the cow last night? Did you sleep like a pig?"


    Wang Dongyang turned over and said, "sister, this weekend, why don''t you let people sleep well? The script is ready. The editor and director is Zheng Haoren''s, in the computer mailbox."


    Zhong Wang''s interest in the script was significantly higher than waking up Wang Dongyang, a dead pig. He turned around, turned on the computer and looked at it bit by bit.


    Zhong Wang looked at the script named "soul ferry", his eyes twinkled with exciting light, and he only felt that the blood of his whole body was flowing back.


    He knew that he needed such a script, and he needed such a script.


    This is a good script that can really correct the name of Tsinghua!


    The bottom of Zhong Wang''s eyes twinkled with tears. Because he was excited, his voice was trembling: "great, great, really great..."


    The first step of the script to correct the name of Tsinghua has made a good start.


    I hope we will not disappoint everyone''s expectations this time.


    Zhong Wang turned and looked at Wang Dongyang on the upper bunk. Tears twinkled in the corners of his eyes.


    "Bang" suddenly a pillow was thrown over and hit Zhong Wang''s head.


    The stunned clock looked back, "shit! What are you doing!"


    Wang Dongyang rubbed up at once and said angrily, "sister, your sister, when labor and capital just woke up, he looked at an old man looking at labor and capital affectionately by the bed. What do you say about my mood?"


    Zhong Wang blinked his eyes and said, "your eyes see my feelings?!"


    "Two eyes!" Wang Dongyang turned over and jumped down from the bunk. "You''re not really gay, are you? I''ll tell you first, I don''t have that hobby!"


    "Roll the calf!" Zhong Wang looked at the sky speechless. Wang Dongyang could always stir up the sadness he had been brewing.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two decided on the script, they went to the students to collectively discuss matters related to the film. What is a micro film? If you want to make a big one.


    Zheng Jing make complaints about brother Zheng Haoren''s past night, and Wang Dongyang began to Tucao, "I think I met a fake brother, and the script was delivered to you. Do you know? Give it away! Give me a ride! Do not give me?"


    Wang Dongyang smiled, "your brother did give the script away."


    "You know?"


    "Because the person who sent it is us!" Wang Dongyang replied.


    Zheng Jing widened her eyes. "Shit! Really?!"


    "More gold than gold!"


    "Suddenly I think my brother is reliable." Zheng Jing immediately changed her mouth.

 Chapter 1133

    Zheng Haoren rolled his eyes and patted Zheng Jing on the shoulder. "What about me?"


    "Let''s go." Zheng Jing ignored Zheng Haoren and led Wang Dongyang straight away.


    Zheng Haoren followed them.


    Zheng Jing frowned, "I don''t want to quarrel with fools."


    Zheng Haoren smiled with eight teeth, "but I think."


    Zheng Jing: "..." smiled on her face and felt MMP.


    Wang Dongyang was sandwiched between the two people and looked at the brothers and sisters who began to pinch each other as soon as they met.


    "We still have business today!" said Wang Dongyang.


    Thinking of business, the brother and sister immediately became serious.


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of students discussed about the film at the dinner table. The script was set. Everyone had no opinion on the quality of the script. Next, there were things like actors, props, makeup and so on.


    "Several of us are responsible for recruiting actors for the school forum."


    "Makeup artist, we are responsible for contacting."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone arranged some things one by one. Zhong Wang raised the prepared beer and stood up. "Everyone, the thing about micro film is that I have brought a bad impact to the school. For this film, Zhong Wang will certainly show all my skills and live up to everyone''s high expectations! I''ll do it first!"


    When the clock was dry, he raised his beer again and shouted:


    "To rectify Tsinghua''s name, come on, let''s drink!"


    Wang Dongyang smiled, "cheers!"


    "Correct the name of Tsinghua!"


    They all raised the beer they had already prepared, touched it gently and drank it in one gulp.


    What you drink may be called youth.


    Zhong Wang looked at this scene and couldn''t help feeling excited when he recalled yesterday''s scene. Maybe many years later, he has gone his own way with this group of people, but how dare he forget the sentence "since it is to correct the name of Tsinghua and add us?"


    How dare you forget the scene of everyone shouting "correcting Tsinghua''s name!" in the sunset?


    Just then, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Li Jinying, known as the flower of Tsinghua University, pushed the door and entered. She looked at the people in the box who drank a little red and smiled, "how about correcting Tsinghua''s name and adding me?"


    Everyone was in a state of shock.


    Because of her appearance, Li Jinying, the school flower, has taken on a lot of advertising and micro film shooting. She has already had experience in filming. Such a person must have reduced some difficulties for film shooting.


    "Of course! Of course!" everyone was very excited. The school flowers came to participate. Are you afraid you can''t recruit actors?


    "How about adding her and me?"


    Guo Xinlan, a senior in the Department of visual communication at Tsinghua University, walked into the box and looked at the people with bright eyes.


    Looking back on her four years in college, Guo Xinlan has always been on the road of art. In Tsinghua University, which has a strong academic atmosphere, she urgently wants to make art bloom.


    She has accumulated her strength little by little over the past four years, but she doesn''t want to go to society and exchange her love for pay to make a living.


    Nowadays, such a film shooting is not a thick ink of the tail of youth? She did not hesitate to join in the shooting of the film. Even if she was not the protagonist, the director or any important person, she would join it without complaint or regret.


    Everyone was crazy, "of course, we welcome you to join us!"


    On this day, everyone drank, sang and played very high.


    What are you afraid of? They''re just going crazy!


    They are full of pride and blood and win the cup with the thunder. The bullets have been loaded. All they can do is cut through thorns and thorns and meet difficulties!

 Chapter 1134

    However, in the eyes of many outsiders, the enthusiasm of Tsinghua students is like a complete joke. They can''t realize the fighting spirit, dignity and victory in the hearts of Tsinghua students.


    Many people feel ridiculous after hearing this idea.


    [poof, friends, I heard a big joke today. Even a micro film can''t be made well. The former director of the micro film still wants to make a big film? I don''t know who gave him courage? Liang Jing ¨C ru?]


    [it also means that you have IQ? How much energy and financial resources do you need to make a film? Do they know? Really think you''re playing family? How old are you? Can''t you take it seriously?]


    [is Tsinghua talking so irresponsible now? I laughed when I saw it. This film can''t be made! I bet 50 cents! Does anyone want to join?]


    [it feels like a group of innocent children who have not stepped out of society. It''s good to have ideas. The key is reality! Do you really think you live in a fairy tale world?]


    [it''s hard to make money alone. If you really want to make a film, it''s not that easy, let alone a micro film.]


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the situation is as expected.


    The emergence of the script and the participation of actors can not contribute to the completion of the shooting of the whole film. It also needs shooting equipment, studio, makeup artist, proprieter, director and various posts to make the whole film come into being. All these need the support of money.


    For a moment, the film was in a dilemma again.


    They started crowdfunding when they were desperate.


    Many people are not optimistic about the film itself. Tsinghua can''t even make a micro film well. Can we expect them to make a large film?


    The progress of crowdfunding is very slow, and Tsinghua''s morale seems to be suppressed.


    People who were not optimistic about Tsinghua showed more intense ridicule at the moment.


    [hahaha, I said I would never succeed in shooting! These children are just fooling around! They all said that this is not a fairy tale world. If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you.]


    [looking at the number of re financing, let alone making a film for the graduation season, I don''t think the next graduation season will be finished!]


    [I said I wouldn''t succeed. I have to. Tut tut Tut, it''s too humiliating!]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Wang, Wang Dongyang, Zheng Haoren, Guo Xinlan, Li Jinying, Zheng Jing and many other students looked gloomily at the comments on the Internet.


    "Shit!" Zheng Jing couldn''t help bursting out, "sister, don''t worry about this group of Internet blowers. Labor and capital can get ten of them!"


    Zheng Haoren frowned. "What''s the use of being angry? Can you solve things?"


    "Can''t I just vent?" Zheng Jing stared at Zheng Haoren.


    "Now the key is to find a way to solve the problem of funds!" Wang Dongyang opened his mouth.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Indeed, they seem really naive now.


    Shu Cheng clapped his hands, lazily leaned on the position at the door, listened to the silence in the door, shook his head slightly, and the slightly magnetic voice floated to the people''s ears, "isn''t that ok?"


    Listening to the voice, everyone looked at the door.

 Chapter 1135

    The exquisite and flawless side face surprised everyone.


    "Shu... Shu Cheng?"


    Shu Cheng turned her head and looked at the bright night sky hidden in the eyes of the people present. There was a smile on her mouth. She put one hand in her trouser pocket, but her lazy posture was elegant. "It seems that you are more naive than I expected."


    Everyone present listened to this and bit their lips in silence.


    Because there is no way to refute, it is self-evident that they have.


    The more you refute, the more incompetent you are.


    Shu Cheng looked around, lazily took out a sugar box from his pocket and handed one in his mouth, "is this all of you now?"


    Zheng Haoren stood up, his dark eyes looked at Shu Cheng''s action, "yes, so what?"


    Shu Cheng looked at Zheng Haoren standing up with a defiant publicity in her eyes. She suddenly smiled, "do you know why I am publicity and arrogance?"


    The answer is self-evident, strength.


    All the students present were top students. Naturally, they understood Shu Cheng''s meaning in an instant.


    Shu Cheng has come to this day step by step. He publicizes his arrogance and doesn''t look at anyone. However, he has absolute strength in these fields, whether it is Shu Cheng in the entertainment circle, Shu Cheng in the literary world, or the king in the literary world.


    No matter how well you say, what is Tsinghua''s name, what blood does not die, what youth does not regret, and no strength, everything is nonsense.


    What investor dares to cooperate with such a group of students after the failure of the micro film competition? To put it bluntly, we have no strength. What can we fight for?


    Shu Cheng is different from them. Shu Cheng should be called a demon among demons. He has experienced ups and downs all the way. Many people ridicule him and question him. He can beat his face with strength every time and shut everyone up with absolute strength.


    This kind of thing is called strength!


    This kind of thing is called powerful!


    "Now you tell me, what do you use to make movies?" Shu Cheng asked quietly, "empty hot-blooded youth slogan? It seems that the external network media are right. What''s the difference between you and children?"


    Zheng Jing lowered her head and was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Of course, not only she, Zhong Wang, Guo Xinlan, Li Jinying and others were also furious.


    Wang Dongyang and Zhong Wang smiled bitterly. They all knew that Shu Cheng was right.


    Shu Cheng looked at the group and shook her head. She turned to leave. If this group of people were just like this, she had no obligation to play with a group of waste.


    Zheng Haoren narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the handsome boy standing lazily with dark eyes, pulled out a stool and put it in the middle, "aren''t you pulling investment now?"


    "Oh?" Shu Cheng stopped when she was about to leave and looked up at Zheng Haoren. The man was smart. Just when she took out the sugar box, she found that she didn''t have much sugar.


    Wang Dongyang immediately understood, "Xiaojing, go buy lollipops, super large bags."


    Zheng Jing blinked, looked at Shu Cheng, and immediately ran out to buy sugar.


    "Do you want me to invest?" Shu Cheng glanced at Zheng Jing, who was running fast. He put one hand in his trouser pocket, and his bright star eyes twinkled with an unknown light.


    Zheng Haoren handed the script to Shu Cheng, "I think you can think about it."


    Looking at Zheng Haoren''s actions, Zhong Wang, Guo Xinlan, Li Jinying and others nodded one after another. Their eyes were full of expectation.

 Chapter 1136

    Shu Cheng looked at the firm eyes of the people and couldn''t help being touched.


    Growth is irreversible. In the best years, you have to do one thing with all your strength. Since these people are doing it, what about giving them a chance?


    Shu Cheng took over the paper script and the words "soul ferry" appeared in front of him, which made Shu Cheng''s eyebrows light.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Shu Cheng closed the script, and the corners of his lips lifted a radian. This script is similar to the "soul ferry" in previous lives. It can be said that it is very excellent. Although there are still some defects, it does not affect the excellence of the whole story.


    Besides, isn''t she still there?


    "Happy cooperation." Shu Cheng''s slightly magnetic voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Shu Cheng... Is what you said true?" Zheng Jinggang, who had just bought a lollipop, listened to Shu Cheng''s words. The corners of his mouth closed and looked excited.


    "Of course." Shu Cheng couldn''t refuse to pick his eyebrow, his red lips closed one by one, and spit out three words.


    "Ah ah!! come on! Pinch me!" Zheng Jing recovered from the shock. Shu Cheng was really standing in front of her. She was so handsome and fresh.


    Shu Cheng said! Want to join this movie!


    Zheng Jing feels like a dream!


    "Oh! It hurts!" she shouted excitedly, making sure it was not a dream, and her beautiful eyes exuded a moving brilliance.


    Zheng Haoren made a white eye and was a little far away from Zheng Jing.


    "About all the investment in the film, makeup artist, propsman, photographer... I can provide everything needed for the film." Shu Cheng put one hand in her trouser pocket, and her dark short hair exudes a unique sense of dignity and freedom.


    Everyone present was stunned because of Shu Cheng''s words.


    They felt that their blood was flowing back, and they were full of Pengbai and could not speak.


    Shu Chengzhen... To join!


    This is not a dream. On this thorny growth road, Shu Cheng appeared like a savior, igniting the hottest passion in the hearts of the young people.


    Wang Dongyang twitched the corner of his mouth. His voice was hoarse. His hard to hide joy hung on his face. His white shirt fluttered with the wind: "Shucheng! Welcome to join us!"


    "Happy cooperation." as soon as Zhong Wang uttered his words, he suddenly found that his voice was trembling.


    Shu Cheng stood in the same place, looked directly at Zhong Wang, crooked the corners of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "this time, you should correct your name."


    When Zhong Wang heard Shu Cheng''s words, he looked down embarrassed. It seems that Shu Cheng knows that micro movies are his own director.


    He was ashamed, but his heart filled with more fighting spirit. This time, he will take out the best works and give everyone a perfect answer.


    "Don''t worry, we can make excellent works this time!" Zheng Haoren patted Zhong Wang on the shoulder.


    "We''re sure we can!" Wang Dongyang said excitedly. He believes in Zhong Wang''s strength. He has been following his footsteps for so many years.


    "Yes, we can!" Zheng Jing echoed.


    Everyone hugged together excitedly. They were still in the ivory tower. They obviously didn''t know how to restrain their emotions. They cried and laughed if they wanted to.


    Shu Cheng looked at the excited look of the group, shook his head and laughed. He wrote a string of numbers in the blank space behind the script and turned to leave.


    Zheng Haoren reacted and looked at Shu Cheng''s back. "Thank you for giving us a chance."

 Chapter 1137

    Shu Cheng stopped. "You just deserve the chance. If others see the script, they will be willing to invest."


    Zheng Haoren raised his head slightly. He knew that someone would be willing to invest in the script, but those people would certainly not agree to let Zhong Wang and others be directors.


    "I like your attitude. Don''t ask about your future, don''t work hard, and don''t laugh." Shu Cheng turned and looked at the group. Finally, his eyes stayed on Zheng Haoren. "The script is good, but it''s not enough."


    "I see." Zheng Haoren nodded and directly admitted his shortcomings. "Tomorrow I will give you a more perfect script."


    Shu Cheng snapped his fingers. "Are you interested in coming to my studio?"


    Zheng Haoren is a smart man. He is smart enough and rational enough. As a person who has always been the first, he can frankly admit his shortcomings, which many people can''t do, but he did.


    Both his character and his works are commendable.


    How can Shu Cheng not dig such talents.


    Zheng Haoren narrowed his eyes slightly, "I''d love it."


    "The phone number is on the desk. Call me if you have something." Shu Cheng left.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, your saliva will flow down, flower maniac." Zheng Haoren gave Zheng Jing a white look.


    Zheng Jing took a breath, heard Zheng Haoren say so, quickly wiped the corners of her mouth and glared at him: "hum! You are jealous that Shu Cheng is longer and more handsome than you!"


    "I admit that Shu Chengchang is more handsome than me, but you''d better admit that you look like a mental retardation." Zheng Haoren''s tone is light, but it can annoy people alive.


    Zheng Jing waved her fist and was about to fight with him.


    Wang Dongyang looked at the brothers and sisters with a smile.


    Everyone laughed and scolded, which became the best time in these years.


    Many years later, looking back, the air at that time was full of hormones. Those hot-blooded things seemed to happen in summer.


    ¡­¡­


    RS studio.


    Shu Cheng throws the script to Shen He, who drinks a cup of coffee and reads it patiently.


    For a long time, she looked up. "It''s a good play."


    "Where did it come from?" Shen he suddenly became interested. "Did you write it newly?"


    Shu Cheng leaned lazily on the sofa, a pair of deep and handsome eyes fell on Shen He, and calmly said, "I didn''t write it, but this is a film to be shot by Tsinghua."


    "I''ve heard about the film to be made by Tsinghua University. It''s not good to make a micro film. Would it be too wasteful for them to have such a good script?" Shen he frowned tightly and said bluntly.


    I have to say that this is really an excellent script. It would be a pity if it was destroyed in the hands of some people who don''t understand movies.


    "So, I invested in this movie." Shu Cheng looked at Shen He''s reaction, opened his thin lips and said to Shen He.


    Shen he frowned slightly. "You can''t take everyone alone. If you can''t do it well, have you thought about the public opinion you have to face?"


    It''s not a big deal for Shu Cheng to invest this money, but there will be a lot of public opinion if he can''t shoot well at that time.


    Shu Cheng smiled, "when was I afraid of losing?"


    Shen He was helpless. She knew what Shu Cheng wanted to do, and no one could persuade him.


    "This is a famous photographer and special effects makeup artist who studied in France. Max. you go and invite her back to China and say I have something to ask her for help." Shu Cheng said word by word as the light in his eyes dissipated. At the same time, he wrote a string of telephone numbers on the note and handed it to Shen He. "In addition, prepare the venue. I plan to start shooting this film next week."

 Chapter 1138

    After arranging everything, Shu Cheng went straight out of the studio before Shen He spoke.


    Shen He: "..." the shopkeeper doesn''t take such a job. Is it still time to apply for a new boss?


    After returning home, Shu Cheng suddenly heard that his previously written gone with the wind was expected to be published soon after it was handed over to the magazine.


    Look at the easy as usual account that has not been logged in for a long time. Shu Cheng went in, and the message board was full of fans wailing.


    [anda... Can you give consideration to your writing career while developing your acting career?]


    [I don''t know how many days he disappeared,]


    [anda, I''ll call you. Do you dare to promise?]


    [anda!!!!! If you have enough skin, get back to us quickly! We''ve been waiting for you for so many days.]


    [wow, are you really so backbone? Haven''t you come for so long?]


    [where''s the new book? Where''s the new book?? [broadsword]]


    [what about the good new book!!! [broadsword]]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at the fans'' hobbies and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He tapped on the screen quickly with his fingers, typed a line of words and clicked send.


    [peace of mind V: it''s fun to see you wailing like this. It seems that I''ll disappear several more times in the future.]


    People: "


    Yes, very skinny.


    There are waist discs. Why are you so prominent?


    They are all nine-year compulsory education. Why are you so excellent?


    [can''t you do without skin?! I reward, can''t I reward?!]


    [sleeping trough! I just saw an Da FA Bo and said to my friend, "it really appears! I have a little conscience." I was beaten in the face the next second.]


    [anda, where''s your new book???]


    Let''s all give way. I''ll rush ahead to urge the manuscript!!]


    [and then??? Anda, you won''t just say that and disappear again?]


    [it''s not human!!! It''s really human!!! I didn''t appear for such a long time and said such a sentence as soon as I appeared?]


    ¡­¡­


    This time, gone with the wind has been fully responsible by the magazine. The integrated process from printing to distribution saves a lot of intermediate process delay, so the speed of new book release has also increased sharply.


    The magazine quickly replied that it was ready for publication at any time.


    Shu Cheng is not the same as others. He taboos that he can''t do those things one day. It''s not Shu Cheng''s style to look at the Yellow calendar to do things. Therefore, when people in the magazine asked when Shu Cheng would be released, Shu Cheng blurted out that he is free. Tomorrow is OK, the day after tomorrow is OK, and when it doesn''t matter.


    "What?" the other party repeatedly confirmed whether Shu Cheng was crazy. Tomorrow? the day after tomorrow?


    Where does anyone publish a new book carelessly?


    Moreover, Shu Cheng didn''t publicize the book in the early stage, so it was published. Won''t it affect the sales volume of the book?


    Shu Cheng casually picked up the corner of his mouth, "I love every day."


    "...." the other party was speechless by Shu Cheng.


    Yes, yes, very strong.


    Just follow your heart and be happy. This attitude can''t be learned by ordinary people.


    Shu Cheng shrugged to show that he was fearless.


    However, Shu Cheng doesn''t publicize it. Naturally, it will be publicized by people.


    Because some people''s fame does not need publicity, just a name is enough.


    Many places spontaneously publicized it, but Shu Cheng''s V Bo didn''t move at all.


    Why do you want to ask Shu Cheng?


    Shu Cheng said that every time we publicize, we should send V-blog, which is too numb., Shen He now has skin and refuses to manage V Bo for me. I think her salary should be too much.

 Chapter 1139

    In a bookstore.


    A boy with black rimmed glasses took Piao and looked at it several times. He felt that the name was very familiar. He came back and looked at the author''s name: "what?! this is the king? When did Ann University publish the book?"


    He took the book and ran out excitedly. He was going to tell his classmates the good news. You know, two-thirds of their class are anda''s book fans.


    We also pay attention to the dynamics of Anda at ordinary times. This time, anda issued a book without even publicity. It''s really weird.


    Presumably, few people know about the new book.


    The bookstore owner rushed out quickly: "Hey! You haven''t paid yet!"


    ¡­¡­


    The number of fans who feel comfortable is not limited.


    Even if there was no publicity in the early stage, and no one even knew about the publication of the book, the book "gone with the wind" sold 10 million copies in three days.


    Word of mouth, many people read this one million word novel in a day or two.


    Almost people who have read books say they are trapped and can''t extricate themselves.


    Immersed in the war and wandering in the novel, he was deeply clasped by the protagonist''s insistence and optimistic attitude and turned page by page.


    Although a thousand people will have a thousand Hamlets, and each of them has different ideas about reading gone with the wind, at the end of reading, there will be a sense of silence following the protagonist for half of his life.


    Close the book and close your thin lips tightly, as if you have completed a great event with a great sense of mission.


    Scenes will still flash in my mind. The golden sentences, dialogues and descriptions in the book will be engraved in my mind intentionally or unintentionally.


    ¡­¡­


    On the network. "Gone with the wind" instantly became the top of the hot search list.


    ¡ª¡ª"The king''s new work!"


    ¡ª¡ªClassic drama, the King returns


    ¡ª¡ªGone with the wind


    ¡ª¡ª"What''s gone with the wind?"


    ¡ª¡ª"The king''s million word masterpiece is coming!"


    Across the computer screen, Xu Qiuqi''s tears filled her eyes, and a steady stream of tears fell on the page of the book. She was instantly wet, and the font printed on the book quietly turned into an edge.


    She was sobbing, trembling and biting her teeth. She just felt that her blood seemed to solidify, and even her breathing became difficult.


    Finally, after reading the finale, she felt that she didn''t have the courage to close the book.


    Looking at gone with the wind, Xu Qiuqi seems to follow the protagonist through difficulties and dangers and experience life.


    At this moment when she felt the world was full of darkness, she was lucky to see the book.


    Xu Qiuqi was half lying at the head of the bed with her pillow in her arms. Her mind flashed all kinds of past experiences.


    For a long time, she couldn''t get out of the relationship with her predecessor, who dumped herself and gave up the relationship they had maintained for ten years.


    This is undoubtedly terrible news like the end of the world for Xu Qiuqi.


    To this end, Xu Qiuqi quit her job, depressed, and the hope of life collapsed. She never saw the light ahead, and she could no longer carry the weight forward.


    She refused to communicate with anyone. She didn''t even call home for a long time. She endured all this alone. She struggled on the verge of collapse every day.


    After reading gone with the wind, Xu Qiuqi remembered the days when she put down her self-esteem to save her ex boyfriend. She just felt ridiculous and stupid.


    Xu Qiuqi likes Scarlett in gone with the wind too much. She was too naive to understand life and herself. She didn''t wake everyone up until Melanie left. After grief, life needs to go on. Scarlett raised her head and let her little chin tilt up. She was strong and was not afraid of failure like the people in the family.

 Chapter 1140

    Xu Qiuqi likes the courage and strength of this cigarette. Everything is the latest, and everything will become better tomorrow.


    Xu Qiuqi took a deep breath and picked up the mobile phone on the side.


    She decided to be like Scarlett! Every day is a new day, never lose confidence in life!


    Xu Qiuqi gently crossed her finger belly on the screen. Finally, she deleted all the contact information of her ex boyfriend.


    When she looked up again, she felt that the world seemed to become bright again.


    ¡­¡­


    The popularity of gone with the wind continues. For a while, the whole world is talking about the topic of gone with the wind. Everyone is happy to talk about women and men, about the war in the book, and about love and human nature.


    Some people even regard floating as a textbook.


    [anda really depicts the selfish desires of human nature. Scarlett and Rhett are the most real people. Maybe it''s just a love story. All the characters are led by love and war, reflecting a brilliant troubled world.]


    [''the past has passed, the dead have died, and the living must continue to live'' -- a sentence that impressed me most after reading this book.]


    [I think this book will become a classic! Such a depiction of human nature really makes me want to stop.]


    [it may be my favorite novel up to now! I have read it twice in a short time since I got the book!]


    [hate men''s match!!!]


    [yes!! the weakness of the male partner makes people sigh. From beginning to end, he is an honest and kind-hearted good man, but the reality of his final failure is that he is not bad but poison. Weakness itself is enough to become a sharp weapon to hurt others!!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng looked at his evaluation of the book on the Internet and didn''t have much expression on his face.


    This book doesn''t want to be published as a best seller. What Shu Cheng wants to do is a classic!


    It is a book that can spread to the distant future. It is a book in which people can still feel the struggle of human nature even if they read it again decades later!


    If this book sells well in this era, it is just an accessory to become a classic and a flower on the way to become a classic.


    Its ultimate goal is to retain people''s hearts for a long time.


    Shu Cheng''s phone rings. It''s Shen He.


    "Max, I invited you back. She said she hadn''t seen you for a long time and wanted to get together with you." Shen He said solemnly to Shu Cheng at the other end of the phone.


    "OK, I see." Shu Cheng faintly hung up the phone.


    Max is a hybrid of country Z and France. He lived in country Z for several years before. Later, he went to France with his mother and studied in France.


    Because of the mixed race, Max has a very beautiful face, including deep eyes of Westerners, high bridge of nose, dark pupils and sweet smile of Asians.


    Max knew Shu Cheng because he had returned home before. In a film, when a director wanted to hide the rules of Max, Shu Cheng helped him. At that time, Max lived abroad for a long time and knew nothing about some routines. At that time, if Shu Cheng didn''t act in time, Max would suffer a great loss.


    Every time Max saw Shu Cheng, he always mentioned it.


    "Shu Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve become a lot more handsome." Max and Shu Cheng sat looking at each other and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1141

    Shu Cheng''s dark and handsome short hair exudes a lazy and evil temperament. Hearing Max praising himself, Shu Cheng proudly raised his eyebrows, ate lollipops in his mouth and smiled: "Max, do you know what I like most about you? That''s how you can talk! Whether it''s Chinese or French, it''s so nice."


    "Hahaha, I heard you called me back to make a new film?" Max looked at Shu Cheng firmly and said to him.


    Shu Cheng nodded irrefutably and simply told Max about the situation.


    Max''s eyes glowed with light: "this idea is very good. It''s indeed the highest University in Z. everyone has great ideas. I can''t wait to get to know them."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you now." Shu Cheng is an action faction. He stood up and said to go. He threw the little white stick left over from the lollipop into the trash can, turned handsome and asked Max to keep up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Tsinghua garden.


    Max visited with great interest. Many people in the school looked at her because she was so beautiful. What''s more, Max was walking with Shu Cheng at this time.


    When they arrived at the activity room, the crowd surrounded Max and cheered.


    "Hello, Max, this is Zheng Haoren!" Zheng Haoren stepped forward and shook hands with max.


    When returning, Zheng Jing gave him a hard look and said faintly: "hehe, I also said that I can''t walk when I see a handsome man. When you see a beautiful woman, don''t walk. I don''t think you can stand stably."


    "Shut up!" Zheng Haoren gnashed his teeth and whispered in Zheng Jing''s ear. Anyway, he must maintain his gentlemanly demeanor in front of Max today.


    Zheng Jing looked at Zheng Haoren''s reaction, knew it clearly in her heart, and immediately understood what idea he was playing.


    He turned his eyes and opened his mouth to the crowd: "Hey, I suddenly remembered that the sister my brother chased two days ago seems to have a birthday. Little sister Max and the French are more romantic. Would you like to think about something for my brother!"


    Zheng Haoren''s pupils dilated in an instant, pulled Guozheng Jing''s clothes and pulled her back, just like catching a chicken. Shit, where did he come from to chase his sister?


    "Hey! Are you mentally retarded? Our mother shouldn''t have charged the phone bill at that time!" Zheng Haoren looked down at Zheng Jing and roared excitedly. He wanted to throw her out of this place.


    Why don''t you pick up the pot?


    You can talk about other women in front of max?!


    There was silence for a few seconds and then a burst of laughter.


    These two brothers and sisters are really happy friends.


    However, when Zheng Haoren looked at Zheng Jing''s cunning eyes again, he immediately knew that he was in the trap.


    Forget it, what kind of gentleman image?


    Zheng Haoren feels that he can''t even keep his image now,.


    "Max is in charge of your make-up. She is a well-known photographer and makeup artist in France and has won many awards." Shu Cheng understated. In fact, there are too many legends about Max''s history if you count them carefully.


    "Hello, please give me more advice," Max said humbly.


    "Ah, welcome!! we most welcome the beautiful little sister." everyone spoke in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    The makeup artist is ready, and the venue, props and photography are all ready.


    The film officially started shooting.

 Chapter 1142

    The crew was not rich. Shu Cheng was the only one with the money. In order to keep a low profile, they unanimously decided to have a meal outside for the Startup Ceremony.


    They drank and began to talk about life, ideals and looking back on the past.


    Zhong Wang was drunk, looked at Wang Dongyang and Zheng Jing, pointed to them and said, "you are the pair who have eaten the most dog food in my four years of college!!"


    Zhong Wang spoke to Zheng Jing again: "For quite a few years, when Wang Dongyang first caught up with you, he slept with your picture every day. Looking at me, goose bumps got up. In order to give you a gift, he talked in my ear for a whole week. Finally, I asked him what he gave, and he said he gave you a weather forecast bottle? I???? I wondered how such a person found a girlfriend!"


    When Zheng Jing saw Zhong Wang breaking the news, she became interested and unwilling to show weakness. "Don''t talk about me, just the fags. You know I don''t guard against the flirtatious bitches outside. What I''m most afraid of is that you abducted Wang Dongyang. You see, you''re tired of being together every day and tell each other everything. To tell you the truth, I''ve been jealous of this!"


    "Ha ha ha." everyone listened to their words and laughed.


    Zheng Haoren raised his head, rubbed his sister Zheng Jing''s head, and said, "OK, you''re still jealous. Just your temper. Who''s going to rob you of a man?"


    Wang Dongyang was very eager to survive and said to Zheng Jing, "don''t worry! Don''t worry! I won''t give any other women a chance!"


    "Are you going to give other men a chance?" Zheng Jing refused.


    "I won''t give you a chance, heaven and earth conscience. You are the only one I love most!!" Wang Dongyang immediately changed his tone and said solemnly.


    "Wang Dongyang, your desire for survival is too strong. Zheng Jing shouldn''t often rape you." Zheng Haoren helped his forehead and teased them.


    "I want you to shut up." Zheng Jing hugged Wang Dongyang''s shoulder and stared at Zheng Haoren without showing weakness.


    In the crisscross of drinking and preparation, accompanied by laughter, time flows slowly.


    "OK! Then I''ll announce that our soul ferry will start shooting!" Wang Dongyang stood up in an instant and raised his tone.


    "OK, clap!! shooting goes well!!"


    "May the shooting go smoothly!!!"


    "May the shooting go smoothly!!


    "May the shooting go smoothly!"


    Everyone was very enthusiastic. Shu Cheng didn''t disturb everyone''s enthusiasm. He raised his glass and shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, "soul ferry" opened successfully.


    The heroine is Li Jinying. She plays Meng Po Panax notoginseng in the film.


    In the first act, all Li Jinying has to do is incarnate into an ugly Meng Po.


    At this time, the makeup artist came in handy, because the ugly woman Meng needed to stick all kinds of wrinkle props on her face, bind her hair back, strangle her scalp and let her eyebrows pick.


    It takes a lot of time and energy. Although this scene may only appear in the film for a short minute, it must be treated with the most serious attitude.


    This make-up alone has spent a whole morning.


    Li Jinying''s scalp has been strangled and she doesn''t feel at all.


    Coupled with the hot weather, it doesn''t make people feel upset.


    Compared with Li Jinying, Max is calm and calm. She has been with many blockbuster films, and the situation is much worse than this one.

 Chapter 1143

    Li Jinying sighed bitterly, looked at max and said in a consultative tone, "Max, why don''t we do this? I really feel so uncomfortable. I don''t feel my scalp now."


    "Hold on a little longer." Max still painted on Li Jinying''s face seriously and handled every detail carefully.


    "I don''t want to insist. I feel so uncomfortable." Li Jinying cried and felt uncomfortable all over.


    She doesn''t think the whole head is her own.


    "Don''t cry. If you cry, these makeup will turn white." Max looked at Li Jinying nervously and tried his best to calm her mood.


    "I know it''s hard, but if you want to do a good job in this film, these difficulties must be overcome."


    Max is several years older than Li Jinying. Looking at her state, he comforted, "I know you are making this special effect clip for the first time, so you will feel uncomfortable, but I promise you that when you see the role shown on the last screen, you will feel that all this is worth it."


    "But I''m really uncomfortable." Li Jinying obediently didn''t cry. The corners of her mouth opened and closed, and whispered.


    "I know it''s hard. Many stars didn''t do as well as you when they first made this kind of film. Many people even went on strike. If you bear it again, I''ll draw it for you as soon as possible." Max looked at Li Jinying gently.


    Li Jinying listened to Max''s words, took a deep breath and nodded: "OK, I''ll hold on!"


    If you can''t stand it, how can you go on? Li Jinying endured the pain.


    Max nodded and then accelerated to make up on Li Jinying''s face.


    Shu Cheng looked at the scene calmly, glanced away and didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when Li Jinying came to the crowd, everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Wow, this is grandma Meng and grandma Ben." Zheng Jing turned around Li Jinying twice and spoke excitedly.


    "Max, your painting is really good!" Guo Xinlan rushed over and looked at max with bright eyes. By the time Max came back, Guo Xinlan had finished becoming Max''s little fan.


    Senior makeup artists like Max are also a new height in the field of visual communication.


    Guo Xinlan turns around Max from time to time, hoping to learn more from her.


    "Let''s start shooting first!" Zhong Wang, as a director, raised his voice and shouted.


    The scene has been arranged.


    "Can you practice your lines?" Wang Dongyang asked, looking at Li Jinying.


    Li Jinying nodded firmly: "well, you can."


    This is the first act of the film. Everyone looks at it with great excitement and expectation.


    Shu Cheng also stood by and gave guidance on the spot.


    "OK. Scene 1, Scene 1! Let''s start!" Guo Xinlan acted as the field manager and ordered the cameras to aim at Li Jinying.


    Li Jinying leaned lazily on the chair and the group performance came forward.


    The makeup on Li Jinying''s face and all the scenes can only be expressed by eyes and language. She has very high requirements for acting skills.


    She first looked at each other contemptuously and slowly opened her mouth, "Meng Po Tang''s eight tears are the guide. How much bitterness and astringency, she needs to suffer slowly. Go away from its bitterness and keep its sweet fragrance. She will suffer all her life and make a pot of good soup. Life is the same."


    "Mengpo soup is so delicious that I''ll have a good drink and go to reincarnation!" the group performance said, with some acting skills.


    Then, Li Jinying sat up straight and said slowly, "wait a minute. Since you have no tears for me, what good thing is there to press the coffin for burial? Just take it out!"

 Chapter 1144

    "OK! Card!" Zhong Wang frowned and shouted.


    The crowd held their breath and looked at the clock with infinite tension.


    Especially Li Jinying, she thought she had just played very well. If she was stopped this time, she should say that she passed.


    "Zhong Wang, I just played it. It should be OK." Li Li looked forward to looking at Zhong Wang.


    "No, let''s do it again." Zhong Wang shook his head helplessly.


    Everyone bowed their heads in disappointment.


    Someone murmured, "I think the performance just now is very good. Why not?"


    "Well, maybe our vision is different from that of other professional directors."


    "Let''s do it again."


    Guo Xinlan acted as a field manager again and cut once with the clapboard: "the first game starts the second time!"


    With Guo Xinlan''s order, all planes were aimed at Li Jinying again.


    The same lines, the same actions, repeated again.


    Zhong Wang stopped again.


    "Jinying. I don''t think your performance is any different from the first one." Zhong Wang said bluntly to Li Jinying.


    "Ah? But I''ve been acting very seriously." I just played all the acting skills of Li Jinying, but I didn''t expect Zhong Wang to say no. Li Jinying didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Zhong Wang looked at Li Jinying and said faintly, "I don''t think you practice your lines enough."


    Li Jinying feels wronged more and more. What is it that she is not good enough?


    She really practiced these lines for a long time last night, but now Zhong Wang said that she didn''t practice well.


    She felt wronged and depressed in her heart. She wanted to argue. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Your voice should be more sad and melodious. It''s the tone of Meng Po who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Although this role only appears for dozens of seconds, it''s put at the beginning to pave the way for the back. It''s very important." Zhong Wang doesn''t blindly accuse. He has an inspiration and talent that ordinary people don''t have in being a director.


    You can see the problem at a glance.


    Li Jinying''s acting skills still need to be honed.


    Shu Cheng stood aside, looked at all this and walked forward faintly.


    She said to Li Jinying, "pay attention to your eyes. Don''t look at that person and say, you should look at the distance. Your eyes should have a play, so that the audience can feel your feelings."


    Shu Cheng also made a very substantive suggestion.


    After hearing their opinions, Li Jinying''s grievance and suffocation suddenly disappeared.


    For a moment, she felt she had learned a lot.


    Before, she had been immersed in her own thoughts and felt that everything she looked like was Meng Po, who lived in her mind.


    But after hearing the suggestions given by Shu Cheng and Zhong Wang, Li Jinying suddenly became enlightened. It turned out that Meng Po still had different deductive techniques.


    For this understanding.


    She looked very excited.


    Suddenly, there was inspiration.


    She acted again according to the suggestions given to her by Shu Cheng and Zhong Wang.


    This time, she combined her own ideas, relied on the corner with the rolling curtain, her eyes floated out to her, no longer went to see the group performance, her lines were no longer as fast as what she just said, with some feelings.


    "OK! Card!" Zhong Wang shouted again.


    For a moment, Li Jinying was more nervous. She didn''t dare to look at Zhong Wang''s eyes for fear that she might just see impatience and disappointment in his eyes.

 Chapter 1145

    "This one is good," Zhong Wang said.


    When Li Jinying raised her head, she just saw the appreciation in Zhong Wang''s eyes, hooked her mouth and smiled heartily.


    "However, I''m very strict. This one needs to be repeated again. Your eyes need to have a play and your expression. Although you wear such a strong makeup, the expression is no longer specific, but if you play it, the effect is completely different, and the audience can feel it." Zhong Wang continued to give Li Jinying the guidance.


    Wang Dongyang stood silently watching.


    It''s false for him to say that he doesn''t admire. Zhong Wang''s ability and talent are obvious to all. He can always see the problem in the shortest time without effort.


    If you were yourself today, standing in the position of the general director, could you find out Li Jinying''s problem so quickly and accurately?


    Wang Dongyang secretly asked himself at the bottom of his heart.


    Li Jinying performed again according to Zhong Wang''s requirements.


    "OK! This one is over!" Zhong Wang opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his eyes also smiled.


    For a moment, there was great applause on the set. This is a play since the crew started shooting. It''s finally over!


    The first act has really passed!


    The happiest thing is Li Jinying. She has finally proved herself.


    In fact, although she is a school flower, many people think that she has won at the starting line because of this face, but she knows it from the bottom of her heart. All this is just flashy.


    Probably because of her family, she was originally a single parent family. She always had inexplicable resistance to the proximity of some people, which is why she is a school flower, but she has never been in love for so long.


    Her heart still has an inferiority complex, and many times, her heart can be regarded as fragile and sensitive.


    Only her own heart knew this, and she never told anyone.


    When he was just stopped, the struggle and despair in his heart could not be realized by others.


    Fortunately, this one passed, and the first picture of the whole crew finally passed!


    This is very important for Li Jinying. It seems to have established a kind of courage for her.


    She squinted at the crowd with a smile on her face.


    At this moment, she no longer felt that these heavy things on her head were cumbersome, but felt that they added luster to herself.


    This time, grandma Meng is different from any role she played before. She needs to be ugly. She no longer attracts others by her appearance, but needs inner, personality and heart.


    Li Jinying was very excited and excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinying''s play was fully filmed all afternoon, and only the first few pictures were taken.


    However, this is a great encouragement for those who are filming for the first time.


    Guo Xinlan has a man buried in sorting out the crew''s things.


    "Guo Xinlan, you can have a rest. Aren''t you tired running around today?" Zheng Haoren frowned and shouted as he looked at Guo Xinlan''s figure.


    Although Zheng Haoren is usually vicious, he can pay more attention to such small details than others.


    "Hey, come on." Guo Xinlan answered, but the action on her hand didn''t stop.


    Zheng Haoren has leisurely walked to her: "these things are not important. They will be used again tomorrow. Now they are sorted out and will be in chaos tomorrow."

 Chapter 1146

    Zheng Haoren said that in fact, in most of the crew, these things will not be sorted out.


    Guo Xinlan had bowed her head and saw a shadow under her head in front of her. Then she put down her things and slowly raised her head.


    First, he smiled at Zheng Haoren, then wiped the sweat on his forehead, smiled calmly and said, "I''m really an occupational disease. You know, my major in university is visual communication. For some things, I have an inexplicable obsessive-compulsive disorder. I think these things will be messy, but I''m still willing to sort them out."


    "No one pays you for sorting these out," Zheng Haoren joked.


    Guo Xinlan also smiled: "I don''t want to work for money! My life motto has always been ''don''t bend down for five bushels of rice!''. In fact, I always think that there are many things in the world that can''t be measured by money. I believe you have this feeling, too?"


    Zheng Haoren was stunned when he listened to Guo Xinlan''s words.


    It was a joke, but Guo Xinlan answered so seriously.


    "In fact, many people think my idea is too idealistic. I can''t go far in this materialistic society. Sooner or later, I will be blinded by these vast mist and lose my heart. Too many people have told me such words, and I will begin to doubt whether I can really insist."


    "So ah, when I saw the film shooting this time, I was duty bound to come. I didn''t remember the loss regardless of pay. I just wanted to indulge myself again before I entered the big dye vat of society."


    Guo Xinlan read it in pieces.


    Probably because of the success of filming today. I''m too excited, so I want to talk about these things when I see people.


    Zheng Haoren couldn''t help thinking about the meaning of Guo Xinlan''s words. What can''t be measured with money?


    That''s true, and there''s a lot more.


    If you take recent events.


    I''m afraid it''s the script of soul ferry. His script is good enough. If he wants, many people will be willing to invest in his script and be a well-known director, but he chose to use this script to correct the name of Tsinghua.


    When making this decision, in fact, it was not all for his sister. More importantly, he felt that it was worth it.


    He felt that these teenagers would be kind to their scripts.


    Whether the play was good or bad, he thought it was worth it.


    When Guo Xinlan saw Zheng Haoren not talking, her fingers shook in front of him: "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? In fact, I just asked casually! It doesn''t matter if you don''t feel like this!"


    Zheng Haoren hooked his thin lips and smiled at Guo Xinlan. Then he took the initiative to bend down and sort out the props that Guo Xinlan had not done.


    "Come on, let me help you."


    Zheng Haoren raised his head and said softly to Guo Xinlan as he sorted out the props.


    Guo Xinlan was stunned for a few seconds and then joined Zheng Haoren.


    ten minutes later.


    Guo Xinlan put her hand on her waist, wiped a sweat on her head, breathed a heavy sigh of relief, and said happily, "sure enough, two people are more efficient. They''ve sorted it out so soon."


    "It seems that now I have the experience of doing things regardless of money." Zheng Haoren joked.


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Haoren''s home.


    Zheng Jing approached Zheng Haoren suspiciously and looked at Zheng Haoren mysteriously.

 Chapter 1147

    "Why?" Zheng Haoren looked at Zheng Jing with disgust. "You stopped me from watching the ball!"


    Zheng Haoren''s tone was unhappy. Zheng Haoren said he was very dissatisfied with his sister''s behavior of blocking his view of watching TV.


    "I have something to ask you!!" Zheng Jing looked at Zheng Haoren with bright eyes and looked at Zheng Haoren from beginning to end.


    "Speak quickly!" Zheng Haoren directly stood up, grabbed Zheng Jing''s collar, as if catching a chicken, and easily carried Zheng Jing aside.


    Finally, I didn''t block my sight.


    He raised his eyebrows and was in the mood to talk to Zheng Jing.


    Zheng Jing didn''t give up trying to get close to Zheng Haoren: "I found something about you recently!"


    "What''s the situation?" Zheng Haoren was confused.


    "When I finished filming today, I saw you walking with Guo Xinlan!!!" Zheng Jing looked at Zheng Haoren excitedly with doubts as if she had found a big gossip.


    "So what. What you see can only prove that you are not blind." Zheng Haoren''s eyes continued to fall on the TV screen playing the ball game, his thin lips closed one by one and spoke faintly.


    "Lying in the trough!! tell me the truth??? Are you interested in Guo Xinlan?" Zheng Jing asked him solemnly.


    Zheng Haoren doesn''t even look at Zheng Jing. She just thinks she''s fooling around. However, it''s not the scene of the ball game in her mind, but the scene of Zheng Jing packing up her props unconsciously.


    Zheng Haoren continued to hear what he thought was a profound analysis in his ear: "and as far as I know, you still help others clean up the props!!! You usually don''t do housework for our family at home! You go to help clean up the props and pay attention!!"


    Zheng Jing looks like Holmes.


    "Do you feel handsome in your own appearance? It''s like Holmes? It''s like a detective Ke Lan." Zheng Hao Ren looked at Zheng Jing, unable to help him to make complaints about his ability to Tucao.


    "Yes!" Zheng Jing was stunned in her heart.


    Sure enough, it''s brother and sister. Zheng Haoren knows what he''s thinking.


    As a result, Zheng Haoren''s next sentence almost didn''t make Zheng Jing vomit blood.


    "Go daydreaming. Just like a bear, don''t discredit Sherlock Holmes. I think you''re more like the kind of aunt who sits under a tree and enjoys the cool, wears big underpants and drags the old man. She specializes in gossip and has a short family life!" Zheng Haoren retorted angrily.


    "Ah, I''m not finished with you!!!" Zheng Jing''s face turned green with anger.


    Zheng Haoren is intentional!! Dare you insinuate that you are an aunt????


    What brothers and sisters!!


    He felt that even if two people were picked up in the garbage, they were not in the same garbage!


    Hey... Why do you say you picked it up in the garbage.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, the reading volume of gone with the wind has increased sharply.


    The Education Bureau feels that this book fully reflects the struggle in human nature, and it just happens that a new set of Chinese teaching materials also need materials.


    Shu Cheng''s gone with the wind is perfect!


    So people from the Education Bureau asked Shu Cheng to talk about copyright.


    The other party is a gray haired middle-aged man. After introducing his identity, Shu Cheng knows that this is the deputy bureau of the Ministry of educational affairs.


    "Shu Cheng, I''ve seen your gone with the wind three times over and over again! Your portrayal of the characters is superb." the deputy bureau praised it with kind appreciation.

 Chapter 1148

    Shucheng''s mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    And there are many people who have seen it three times.


    Many netizens even began to draw the routes that the protagonists had taken during the war years, and said they had the opportunity to visit these places in Shucheng''s book.


    "I''ve heard that you are a very straightforward person, so I won''t beat around the bush. The Chinese books in Grade 5 of primary school need to start writing new teaching materials again. I think your book is a very good model. So I want to take some of them and put them into the book as teaching materials." the deputy bureau came straight to the point and said to Shu Cheng.


    "No problem." Shu Cheng readily agreed. She had nothing to consider about this kind of thing.


    "When explaining, don''t talk about human nature. You can start from the aspect of expression. I recommend you a few clips. They are all wonderful details." Shu Cheng put one hand on the table, gently tapped the table with one finger and opened his mouth.


    "Good! Your suggestion is very good, so please!" the deputy bureau said excitedly when seeing Shu Cheng''s enthusiastic cooperation.


    "That''s about the copyright fee..." the deputy bureau just opened his mouth and said to Shu Cheng.


    "All donated." Shu Cheng said faintly. These copyright fees are nothing to Shu Cheng at all. Since they are for education, it''s better to use them in education. "Donate them to those children who can''t read in the mountainous area. In addition, I donate ten primary schools myself."


    The deputy bureau looked at Shu Cheng in shock.


    I didn''t expect that this young man was so young that he had such consciousness and spirit. It really made the deputy bureau scratch his eyes and want to see it.


    At this moment, the deputy bureau finally understood why Shu Cheng was sought after by so many people.


    He does have his own unique personal charm.


    "Shu Cheng, what you said is true?" the deputy bureau was still a little incredible and asked again.


    Shu Cheng nodded irrefutably, then opened his mouth to the deputy bureau and said, "what''s wrong with letting more children see my article?"


    "Your book will become a classic!" the deputy bureau looked at Shu Cheng seriously and sighed.


    "If business blows to each other, don''t say. It''s settled." the boy''s dark short hair is shining, and his confident and determined attitude is soul stirring.


    "OK. Young man, look after you." before leaving, the deputy bureau solemnly patted Shu Cheng on the shoulder and looked at Shu Cheng with appreciation.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, the Education Bureau presented Shu Cheng with a golden flag and praised Shu Cheng in an interview with CCTV on the new textbook.


    Peace of mind, fan base.


    [ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha


    [it''s said that anda donated all the copyright fees. It''s really a deep anger!]


    [anda majestic!! this random move is ten primary schools. It''s powerful.]


    [it seems that my cousin, who is in primary school, will be surrounded by me soon. Another member of the family, powerful!]


    ¡­¡­


    Senior film critics also published a comment on the inclusion of Shu Cheng''s gone with the wind in the textbook on the Internet.


    The words were full of praise and were wildly forwarded on the Internet.


    "This is a textbook about survival and life, about self-improvement and struggle, about friendship and love, about tolerance and loyalty. Many people read it as a story, but it has become a textbook in life. Maybe when we all read this book, we should taste it with questions.

 Chapter 1149

    Why do we always pursue things that are not suitable and destined not to belong to us?


    Why don''t we always know what true love is?


    Why do we not know what is most important until the end.


    Why can''t my home go back?


    Why should the feelings of the past be entangled for a lifetime?


    Why is everything lost beautiful?


    Why should I drift with the wind all my life?


    This last question is particularly important, which is why Shu Cheng didn''t name the book gone with the wind.


    There are not many things to express in this book, but what people can appreciate is worth tasting all their life.


    I would like to recommend this book to you, all the way forward, looking for you in the distance. "


    [ah, it''s very well written. Why do we have to float with the wind all our lives? This book gone with the wind has really injected countless souls and blood. What talent should a teenager have to write such works?]


    [very professional film review! Especially the last few questions, really caught the center of the book.]


    [this paragraph can be regarded as the representative of the class for the fans and an incisive summary.]


    [full marks for reading comprehension! If this is put in the college entrance examination, it is definitely a great candidate!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng praised himself on the Internet. Looking at the banner sent by CCTV, he leaned lazily on the sofa, his fingers scratched on the screen and ate lollipops. The lazy temperament around makes people feel peaceful.


    "Cough!!!" Shu Cheng suddenly sat up and the lollipop fell to the ground.


    Her pupils dilated in an instant.


    A strong sense of uneasiness in my heart swept through me once.


    Waves of melodious and illusory voices began to appear in her mind. The voice was dignified and deep, with an irresistible tone.


    "Stop at the right time!"


    These four words flashed in my deep mind, and the voice lingered in my ears, again and again, again and again, for a long time.


    "Just in time?" Shu Cheng couldn''t help saying.


    She understood every word literally, but Shu Cheng didn''t want to think deeply.


    Rong Junyi went to Shu Cheng''s side. Seeing his ugly face, he frowned: "what''s the matter? Uncomfortable?"


    "Ah Xiaorong, you say. Once you step out, do you still have a chance to stop in time?" Shu Cheng leaned against Rong Junyi''s chest, tore open a sugar and rubbed it in Rong Junyi''s arms.


    Rong Junyi felt puzzled and couldn''t guess why the boy suddenly asked about it.


    "Very difficult, but not impossible." Rong Junyi said faintly.


    Shu Cheng leaned against Rong Junyi''s arms and stopped talking. The four words were still in his ears.


    ¡­¡­


    The filming of soul ferry continued, because the success of the first scene gave many people the confidence to continue. According to the plot, at the beginning, the hero was a mortal. When the two men and women first met, the hero was only a child, and the Meng Po played by Li Jinying had lived for 300 years. When they first met, the sweetness of the hero attracted Meng Po. After that, the man grew up and met again.


    Although there is still some time to wait for the children''s play to be finished.


    However, the selection of the hero is still not a foregone conclusion, and it is also a lingering knot in everyone''s mind.


    Before, because the time was too hasty, it was originally planned to let Zheng Haoren, but now I have time to think about these things. I don''t think it''s the best choice.

 Chapter 1150

    Tsinghua also has many people to interview for the role of hero, but it seems that Shu Cheng has never had a satisfactory candidate.


    After thinking about it, Shu Cheng felt that it seemed a good choice for Zhang Qianbo to play this role.


    "Fairy sword" has begun to be produced.


    The early publicity was also very effective.


    It happened that Zhang Qianbo was a little idle during this period of time, and accumulated some popularity at the same time.


    Shu Cheng went straight to Liu tinger.


    Shu Cheng just walked into Liu tinger''s and Zhang Qianbo''s new home. The house is located in the suburbs, surrounded by flowers and trees. The house is also the oldest kind of wooden house. When she came in, it was particularly fresh and elegant. Bursts of tea fragrance floated in the air. Every corner was cleaned clean, quiet and peaceful.


    "Tinger, your new residence with your family Zhang Qianbo is good." Shu Cheng turned to look at everything around him and couldn''t help praising him.


    Liu tinger was naturally excited when she saw that Shu Cheng liked it. She said excitedly to Shu Cheng, "if you like it, you often come to us. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, and Shen and them. When will you come back, Qian Bo and I will cook for you."


    "OK. Our tinger is virtuous." Shu Cheng said with a smile on her mouth and narrowed her eyes.


    Then Shu Cheng continued, "I''m here this time because I want Zhang Qianbo to go."


    "I''ve heard that you''re making a movie with Tsinghua students recently. Is that movie that needs actors?" Liu tinger asked.


    Shu Cheng nodded.


    "What role is it?" Liu tinger continued to ask, not daring to rashly promise Shu Cheng.


    "Hero."


    "Ah... Hero, can Qian Bo promise?" Liu tinger sighed helplessly.


    "Why?" a strange light flashed in Shu Cheng''s eyes. If Zhang Qianbo was so famous now, if he was put in any play, he would be a male number one.


    What''s more, it is among the children who are still graduating.


    "Don''t want to be a man? When did Zhang Qianbo like to be a man?" Shu Cheng asked with a frown.


    Liu ting''er sighed slightly and explained to Shu Cheng, "in fact, Qian Bo and I are finishing the fairy sword After that, I wanted to have a good rest for a period of time. I don''t want to make a film for the time being. Look at our present place. It''s so beautiful. It takes the most effort between Qian Bo and me. We want to live in this place for a period of time. Let''s regard it as a paradise in our hearts... "


    "Shu Cheng. Sorry, I don''t think Qian Bo will agree." Liu tinger looked at Shu Cheng with some guilt.


    Usually Shu Cheng helped them so much. Now Shu Cheng wants to help, but he refuses.


    Just as they were talking, Zhang Qianbo came in from the outside.


    Liu tinger told Zhang Qianbo the whole story again.


    Zhang Qianbo''s eyes turned, and the next second he spoke without hesitation, "Shu Cheng, I''m afraid I can''t be the first man, but I have a candidate. My cousin happens to be a student of Tsinghua University, and his image is very similar to me. Although he hasn''t studied acting before, he has good conditions, and I think he can. He has been a playwright since childhood."


    "Well, you can try." Shu Cheng touched his chin and said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1151

    "OK! I''ll get in touch with him! I heard that he had signed up for the film before. It seems that there were too many people signing up, so he was squeezed out. I think you can see it again. I think he is really suitable for acting!" Zhang Qianbo solemnly promoted his cousin to Shu Cheng.


    "What''s the name?" Shu Cheng said quietly.


    "Xu Yi."


    "OK, let''s come to the crew to find me. I''ll have a look. If it''s appropriate, I''ll take it." Shu Cheng nodded and said. Since he is favored by Zhang Qianbo, his acting skills should not be too bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu also appeared in the crew on time.


    Shu Cheng casually lost a script to him.


    Xu also played perfectly.


    In fact, when seeing Xu Yi''s image, Shu Cheng knew that Zhang Qianbo was not boastful. This person was indeed somewhat similar to Zhang Qianbo.


    "Not bad!! Shu Cheng, I think this person can." Zhong Wang looked at the passage of so many days, and finally came a clear stream. The whole person was immersed in this joy.


    "Still a handsome boy, yes." Zheng Jing also came to join the fun.


    Wang Dongyang''s face sank and stood in front of Zheng Jing: "all right, all right, don''t look."


    "Hum, if you don''t look, don''t look." Zheng Jing pursed her mouth, but didn''t really get angry. She made a face at Wang Dongyang.


    Shu Cheng looked at Xu Yi''s performance and felt that it was really good. It was jade that could be polished quickly.


    And since Zhong Wang thinks it''s OK, let''s accept it.


    "Xu Yi, you have been accepted." Shu Cheng said word by word, in a low voice, but with a loud voice.


    "Really? Isn''t it because of my brother?" Xu Yi was very nervous. He almost forgot his lines, but fortunately he had insisted.


    I thought Shu Cheng would dislike his acting skills.


    "Of course not. Your brother doesn''t have such a big face." Shu Cheng said angrily.


    Xu yihanyan


    Then he politely introduced himself to such people: "Hello, my name is Xu Yi. I''m glad to meet you just now. Please give me more advice."


    "Oh, you look like that star!! are you also a Tsinghua university student?" Guo Xinlan came over and took a close look at Xu Yi. She suddenly felt very familiar.


    "Ah!! it''s Zhang Qianbo!!!" Li Jinying also came together and said excitedly to Guo Xinlan. The two people immediately found a topic.


    Xu also stood in place awkwardly. In fact, I don''t know how many times others have said so.


    Before walking on the road of Tsinghua, some people even came up to ask for his signature. As a result, after looking carefully, they found that they were not Zhang Qianbo.


    Xu also hung his mouth and thought that if he really lived after shooting the play, he would have to trick his cousin.


    Maybe someone really can''t tell their people, hahaha.


    Xu also smiled directly.


    People:


    The whole Xu also won''t be happy and stupid after being admitted?


    "Come here, Xu Yi. I''ll give you the script. You''re familiar with it. You need to bring it into the role as soon as possible, because we''re tight with the first time." Zhong Wang''s action force is very high. Just after Xu Yi was confirmed as the hero, he rushed up to confirm the script with him.


    This professionalism is really shocking.


    Of course, Wang Dongyang is also dedicated. He has already prepared the script and directly lowered it to Xu Yi''s face.

 Chapter 1152

    With the finalization of the hero, the shooting progress of the crew is going on more and more smoothly.


    Shu Cheng and Zheng Haoren come to the crew every day to review the process. They both know the shooting progress and shooting quality, but Shu Cheng won''t intervene too much. She will come out to guide everyone when necessary.


    What she wants is the growth of this group of people. It makes sense, doesn''t it? What''s the point of relying on her for everything?


    She is not afraid that everyone will screw up the film. If she doesn''t shoot well, she will remake it. Now she has plenty of money, but anything that can be solved with money is not a matter for her at all.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people who had never acted before are now together.


    Gradually, the problem slowly arises.


    After Li Jinying finished filming her part of the play, Zhong Wang and Wang Dongyang stood in place, their faces showing embarrassment.


    "I don''t think this will work." Zhong Wang looked at the screen. Frown and shake your head.


    "Then talk to her well and don''t hurt people too much." Wang Dongyang understood Zhong Wang''s meaning. The role created by Li Jinying was so emotionless.


    The Meng woman she created should be a generous and magnanimous little girl. Her eyes are full of tenderness, not timidity.


    Zhong Wang nodded and walked forward.


    Li Jinying has seen from their eyes that what she has just played is not satisfactory.


    "Zhong Wang... I played badly, didn''t I?" Li Jinying lowered her head, bit her lip, opened her mouth with guilt, and frowned slightly.


    If someone else saw Li Jinying''s appearance, he would slow down his tone with pity and could not bear to say too heavy words.


    Zhong Wang is not. He has only this film in his eyes and heart, and there will be no personal emotion at all.


    Hearing Li Jinying''s question, he nodded: "yes, the performance is very bad."


    "Ah, then... Tell me, how can I change?" Li Jinying lowered her head sadly, and her self-esteem was greatly hit.


    Although she was good-looking, the inferiority complex that kept flowing in her bones could not be hidden. Whenever such mistakes occurred, she would feel that it was all her own fault and incompetence.


    So growing up to today, she walked carefully every step.


    Li Jinying''s heart is afraid that she has dragged down the whole crew for her own sake.


    Zhong Wang nodded and then began to tell Li Jinying: "performance should not be satisfied with a single direction, direct causality and simple sense of idea, but requires a multi-layer performance with rich connotation and extension. This performance urges the audience not to simply rely on external causality logic, but on" perception " It requires actors to have in-depth observation, deep understanding, keen capture ability and accurate refining and selection ability of life... "


    Li Jinying listened to Zhong Wang very hard, frowned tightly, and her fingers stirred uneasily in her hands.


    She tried her best to listen to each other, but it didn''t work at all.


    Zhong Wang is still talking and listening. There is no way to stop.


    Li Jinying was obsessed with whether to interrupt Zhong Wang now. She really couldn''t understand a word now.


    While Li Jinying was still hesitating, Wang Dongyang interrupted Zhong Wang from behind.


    "She doesn''t understand what you say." Wang Dongyang stood behind, his voice clear and crisp, and walked to Zhong Wang''s face.

 Chapter 1153

    Zhong Wang finally stopped his eloquence and looked suspiciously at Wang Dongyang who suddenly appeared: "what can''t you understand?"


    "I said she wouldn''t understand telling Li Jinying in this way." Wang Dongyang spoke directly to the local people.


    Zhong Wang is the pride of the son of heaven. In many things, it is easy for him to do. In fact, other ordinary people need to spend a lot of efforts to do it, and what they do may not be as good as Zhong Wang.


    This is Wang Dongyang''s deepest feeling of chasing Zhong Wang''s footsteps over the years.


    So he was able to tell the truth. She couldn''t understand what Zhong Wang taught Li Jinying.


    After all, it doesn''t mean that everyone has the talent of watching.


    Zhong Wang heard Wang Dongyang suddenly stand up and deny himself. His face changed slightly. He turned his head uneasily, looked at Li Jinying and asked in a deep voice, "did you just understand?"


    Li Jinying looked at Zhong Wang and Wang Dongyang in embarrassment. She took a deep breath and said honestly, "well... There are some things I didn''t understand."


    "Why don''t you say it when you don''t understand?" Zhong Wang''s tone became a little sharp, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Ah... No, I just... Don''t think it''s polite to interrupt you." Li Jinying said wrongly. In fact, she had been hesitating whether to interrupt Zhong Wang just now.


    Looking at Zhong Wang''s unsightly face, Li Jinying was at a loss. She was stunned in situ. She didn''t know what to say to ease the atmosphere.


    "Tell me what you just didn''t understand. I''ll tell you again." Zhong Wang said word by word.


    Li Jinying opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. Just now she didn''t understand it at all. Now it''s even more impossible to repeat what Zhong Wang said again.


    "Forget it, she didn''t understand just now, and now it''s even more impossible to say what you just don''t understand." Wang Dongyang looked at the two people speechless and spoke directly.


    Zhong Wang felt that the two people in front of him were completely doubting their strength and professional level, and suddenly his face was black.


    "Then tell her what she can understand." Zhong Wangqiang repressed his unhappiness and opened his mouth.


    Over the years, no one has ever questioned his ability. When he talks about the play, others understand. Why does Wang Dongyang say that Li Jinying doesn''t understand?


    Wang Dongyang also saw that Zhong Wang''s face was not quite right. He shook his head, sighed, didn''t speak, walked forward directly and began to patiently discuss the plot with Li Jinying.


    "Meng Po is in charge of the yellow spring. She has boundless magic power and countless Yin soldiers work for her. You won''t be so timid and uneasy in her eyes. However, she lives in the yellow spring all the year round and hasn''t been moved. Her ignorance of the outside world has contributed to her generosity and simplicity. You should shape such a role. This is the emotion you should interpret at this stage, and then comes Meng Po here When huangquan meets her sweetheart, the tenderness in her eyes will slowly change, and we will slowly tell you this part of things later. "Wang Dongyang said patiently to Li Jinying.


    Wang Dongyang tried not to use any professional terms and tried to speak in words that could be understood by Li Jinying.

 Chapter 1154

    "Ah, I know! That''s what I meant." the lamp in Li Jinying''s heart seemed to be slowly lit by Wang Dongyang, and she suddenly. I have a little idea.


    Originally, the Meng Po she understood in her heart was completely different from the kind of Meng Po''s emotion expressed in the film, so the people who interpreted it were also unsatisfactory.


    Now that Wang Dongyang said so, she immediately understood where her mistakes were.


    Li Jinying looked at Wang Dongyang gratefully.


    "Well, now that you understand it, you can follow the script and think about these actions and lines again and again." Wang Dongyang nodded and looked at Li Jinying with encouragement.


    Turning his head again, he saw that Zhong Wang''s face had completely changed.


    His face was gloomy and unwilling.


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    After a long time, Zhong Wang opened his mouth to Wang Dongyang and said, "you just taught her gold, but you didn''t teach her alchemy!"


    Wang Dongyang stood silent. He knew what Zhong Wang said.


    Then Zhong Wang continued to speak: "If you teach her these skills, anyone can tell him. But the deeper part of the shaping of this role is the actor''s own understanding of the script and the integration of them and the role. We should tell her that it is the power brought by performance! How to think and enter the role itself. Speaking drama is not copying what we know For her, give her a standard answer directly, but let her understand how to accurately understand this role in her own way. "


    "Just like your exam! If someone always gives you a standard answer! You will lose your thinking ability step by step and become mediocre step by step!"


    The more Zhong Wang said, the more excited he became.


    He sticks to his ideas and won''t change.


    The most important thing is that every word he said is reasonable.


    Wang Dongyang was so excited to see Zhong Wang. He didn''t want to argue with him too much, but if he didn''t say something and hold it in his heart, the contradiction would never be solved.


    "But you should understand that Li Jinying''s major is not acting. She didn''t have the foreshadowing of theoretical knowledge in her early stage. You let her absorb so much at once. She has never received gold. You teach her alchemy. In fact, you have high eyes but low hands. Yes, you have stood at a high height. Many people need to try their best in your current position It took me a long time to get there. "


    "It''s unrealistic for you to use your height to ask the people around you to look down with you. Of course, what you said is also reasonable. We really should teach her how to understand the role, but this step is not urgent..." Wang Dongyang frowned.


    Before that, he was always looking up at Zhong Wang. For some time, Wang Dongyang even felt that all Zhong Wang''s decisions were right.


    In front of Zhong Wang, Wang Dongyang felt inferior, but he never showed this inferiority and never told anyone.


    He hid it silently in the bottom of his heart.


    Now, it takes great courage for Wang Dongyang to put forward such a diametrically opposite view to Zhong Wang.


    "Don''t quarrel with both of you. It''s my fault... I should have looked at the script again. I shouldn''t have come here so hastily." Li Jinying looked at the two people with guilt and felt that it was all because of her own reasons that they had contradictions.

 Chapter 1155

    "You go to see the script first. It''s a contradiction between us. It has nothing to do with you." Wang Dongyang looks at Li Jinying and knows that she is a sensitive person. He opens his mouth to her and doesn''t want her to have too much pressure.


    Zhong Wang turned away upset and didn''t say a word.


    Wang Dongyang looked at Zhong Wang''s back with deep eyes and sighed helplessly.


    Zhong Wang has always been a man in the altar. When he is suddenly refuted by people, he will naturally be unhappy and can''t adapt for a time.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the contradiction between Zhong Wang and Wang Dongyang, the crew''s shooting fell into a deadlock.


    Shu Cheng has heard about this. At the moment, he is talking with Zheng Haoren about the future script. Many scripts in RS studio will need Zheng Haoren in the future.


    "I wrote the script, but I can''t control it when I play it." Zheng Haoren also knew their contradiction, reluctantly spread his hand, looked at Shu Cheng and hoped that he could have a solution.


    Shu Cheng turned his eyes and picked up the corners of his mouth with a look of light clouds and light wind.


    Zheng Haoren looks at Shu Cheng and feels that he admires Shu Cheng very much. He can always turn everything into small. It seems that it takes no effort to do anything. Any decision is confident and accurate. In fact, this admiration for Shu Cheng is one of the reasons why he agrees to enter RS studio.


    "It''s good to have contradictions. If a crew doesn''t have any contradictions and everyone works like a machine step by step, the crew will never make progress and can''t make any good films." Shu Cheng tore open a candy and said while eating.


    "How are you going to solve it?" Zheng Haoren looked at Shu Cheng strangely.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the crew first." Shu Cheng got up smartly and walked out with his long legs.


    When they arrived at the crew, everyone looked ugly.


    The dull atmosphere made many people out of breath.


    When Guo Xinlan saw Zheng Haoren and Shu Cheng, she seemed to see the Savior.


    She was almost confused by this repressive atmosphere.


    Guo Xinlan is not particularly good at communication, nor is she particularly good at the regulation of this kind of interpersonal relationship.


    Although I really want the crew''s shooting progress to return to the right track, I don''t know where to start, so I can only stand aside and worry.


    "Take me to see Li Jinying." Shu Cheng said calmly.


    "Ah?" Guo Xinlan looked at Shu Cheng in surprise. Shouldn''t she go to see Zhong Wang and Wang Dongyang at this time?


    Shu Cheng stood handsome and unrestrained, his eyes casually skimming over everyone present.


    "I don''t care about their problems. Li Jinying''s play must be carried out." Shu Cheng highlighted such a sentence lightly.


    Guo Xinlan nodded vaguely, and then found Li Jinying with Shu Cheng.


    When Li Jinying raised her head, her eyes were red and swollen.


    The repressive atmosphere continues.


    "Crying?" Shu Cheng took out a sugar from her arms, handed it to Li Jinying, and casually found a place to sit next to her.


    "One speaks too deeply, you don''t understand, and the other speaks too frankly, depriving you of your thinking ability." Shu Cheng''s thin lips opened and closed one by one, incisively summarizing their contradiction.


    "HMM." when Li Jinying saw that Shu Cheng understood everything, she raised her eyes excitedly and looked at Shu Cheng.


    "Later, you take questions to see the script. Why does the protagonist say this sentence, why does the protagonist make this decision, what she has experienced and what this experience will affect her... These are what you have to think about." Shu Cheng leaned lazily in his chair with a deep and sexy voice.


    "Think about the problems of the play, give yourself an answer, and then take these answers to find the two of them. Combine other people''s different views and transform the protagonist''s emotions and thoughts into your own. At that time, you can deduce them." Shu Cheng continued to teach Li Jinying.

 Chapter 1156

    Li Jinying''s eyes gradually burst into light. That''s what min guanding said.


    The cells all over her body are jumping. Shu Cheng''s way is a combination of the ideas of Wang Dongyang and Zhong Wang, which has been transformed into a set of methods of Li Jinying at this time.


    Li Jinying looked at Shu Cheng excitedly, and the waves in her beautiful eyes rippled: "Shu Cheng!! I understand!!! I seem to know what I should do in the future."


    "That''s OK. These contradictions have nothing to do with you. All the classics worth spreading are generated in contradictions. Don''t blame yourself." Shu Cheng saw through Li Jinying''s mind at a glance.


    Li Jinying was shocked by Shu Cheng''s carefulness.


    She nodded, got motivated and continued to study the scripts and figure out the characters.


    When she came to Wang Dongyang and Zhong Wang with her own questions, the atmosphere between them was still embarrassing.


    "Shu Cheng gave me some suggestions. Can I talk to you?" Li Jinying took a deep breath and looked at them and asked nervously.


    Zhong Wang and Wang Dongyang raised their heads at the same time: "OK, talk."


    The two thought for a long time, and Wang Dongyang took the lead in standing up.


    After listening carefully to Li Jinying''s ideas and Shu Cheng''s suggestions, they suddenly became clear.


    Both sides are aware of some of the drawbacks of their views.


    Wang Dongyang coughed a little, looked at Zhong Wang and said, "what you just said is really reasonable!"


    "Of course!" Zhong Wang raised his eyebrows confidently.


    Although I was reluctant to admit it just now, it is indeed reasonable to recall what Wang Dongyang just said after listening to the method given by Shu Cheng.


    Zhong Wang continued, "of course, what you said is also good."


    Li Jinying looked at the two people and said one word to me. There was a radian in the corners of her mouth. This contradiction seemed to be solved.


    Although it is only a seemingly minor contradiction, it plays a vital role in the later shooting. Many times, Zhong Wang belongs to the kind of person who is very self.


    He always felt that his point of view was completely correct. In his previous life, as long as it was something he devoted himself to, there were few times of failure.


    It is this kind of thinking that often, Zhong Wang''s arrogance makes him unable to listen to any opinions.


    The different views put forward by Wang Dongyang are like being enlightened, which makes Zhong Wang begin to reflect on himself and listen to different opinions.


    Before that, Wang Dongyang felt inferiorly that Zhong Wang existed like a God, would not make mistakes, and would always stand at the high point.


    After this time, he began to have more courage to express his ideas. The sense of inferiority in front of Zhong Wang began to disappear slowly with the progress of things.


    The filming of the crew was on track, and everyone tried their best.


    Getting up early and greedy for the dark is the common goal. They spent their efforts on this film and must make it well!


    ¡­¡­


    With the advancement of the shooting process of soul ferry.


    The "fairy sword" on this side has also officially started broadcasting.


    "Fairy sword" was released in three TV stations at the same time. One week after its launch, it has achieved very excellent results. According to statistics, since its launch one week ago, the audience rating of "fairy sword Qixia biography" has accounted for more than 47% of the national average audience rating. It has not only caused a sensation in the industry and at home and abroad, but also been called the salvation work of saving the TV station by some TV station directors. Even at that time, it was predicted that no TV play could catch up with this play in 10 years.

 Chapter 1157

    In the face of such a high voice.


    Everyone on the crew was surprised and surprised.


    They know that this play was made with heart. In this era of domestic bad films, such a play with heart will be highly praised, but people didn''t expect such a big response.


    For a time, posters of Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo were pasted on the streets, and various interview programs began to invite.


    The wind rating on the Internet is very high.


    It has occupied the top of the hot search list for three consecutive days

 Chapter 1158

    Liu ting''er wrote a long article about the stories they have experienced since the shooting of Xianjian.


    Answered the understanding of the play.


    Answered some messages on the Internet.


    She also answered her own and Zhang Qianbo''s plans for the future.


    All the questions that fans want to know are written in this article one by one.


    And fans have expressed their understanding.


    [because I like it, I respect every decision you make!]


    [actually, I''m very sad. I know I won''t see your two works for some time, but I still respect your choice. In addition, I hope you can come back soon after you have had enough rest. We''ve been waiting for you.]


    [as for the entertainment industry, which is changing rapidly, Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger have the courage to retire and enjoy their own life. It is a great thing in itself. I admire you very much. Really!]


    [very reluctant, really reluctant to give up you two!]


    [if you don''t shoot your works, can you update your V blog a little more? Let''s take a look at your daily life and let us know your happiness or unhappiness recently.]


    [I will always wait for you to come back, the best and perfect goddess in my heart!]


    [you feel very much like Zhao linger and Li Xiaoyao in Xianjian. If you can really live the life you want, no matter what decision you make, we will respect and support unconditionally!]


    [come on! When you come back!]


    [because I like it, I respect it!]


    [because I like it, I respect it!]


    [because I like it, I respect it!]


    ¡­¡­


    Li qiupei stayed up late at night and looked at the computer screen emitting dim light in the dark. He rubbed his eyebrows wearily.


    He has been in the design industry for twenty years.


    Decades are like a day..


    Faced with the unreasonable requirements of customers, useless revision again and again, the boss''s criticism.


    With the progress of the times, his previous aesthetics can not keep up with the trend.


    He was in agony and struggle.


    Many times I want to give up this life, but I don''t have the courage.


    When you open V Bo.


    Looking at what Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo are experiencing now, Li qiupei''s heart beats violently, and the powerful heartbeat strikes his nerve.


    "Maybe it''s time to have a rest." Li qiupei muttered to the light in the dark.


    He opened the fairy sword and decided to start watching the play. Maybe it can affect his life.


    After the first ten minutes, he was gradually attracted by the plot and couldn''t stop.


    Gradually, Li qiupei went deep into the characters in the play and thought about Liu tinger''s decision. An idea grew in his heart.


    He forgot when design was his favorite thing. He enjoyed the process of changing various patterns and colors on a piece of white paper to form a work.


    However, since when, with his use of design as a tool to support himself, this feeling has been reduced day by day, and he even has an aversion to design.


    Maybe it''s time to give yourself some courage and have a good rest for a while.


    He picked up his cell phone and sent a circle of friends.

 Chapter 1159

    [always doing something easy will only make me become mediocre step by step. But I can always do works in areas beyond the 18th line. I work aimlessly, so why can I do everything but can''t do anything well? My self denial, which is more terrible than others'' denial, is getting stronger and stronger. Recently, I watched the news of sudden death from staying up late, but I watched my colleagues around me Step by step, I began to wonder how far I could go on this road. At this moment, do I insist on being short-sighted and eager for success? Will my blood be reduced to ashes in a moment? I hope I can become RGB in the future. It''s also time to have a good rest for a period of time.]


    After sending out the circle of friends, Li qiupei turned off the software, opened the document, and dropped three words - "resignation letter" at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Xianjian, the media could not find Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo for an interview.


    Although Liu tinger also posted a V blog to answer people''s questions, the media still kept track of the addresses of Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo.


    And squatted at the door of Zhang Qianbo''s house.


    When Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger came home, they suddenly saw the media standing at the door with a camera in their hands and were startled.


    At the moment of seeing Liu tinger, the paparazzi did not hesitate to pick up his camera and shoot at Liu tinger.


    "Liu tinger, Zhang Qianbo, can we interview you with a few questions? Just a few questions, just a few minutes of your time." the reporters probably saw Liu tinger and they were very excited and spoke quickly.


    Liu tinger suddenly saw so many people squatting at the door of her house. She suddenly became nervous. She was stunned and forgot to answer each other''s questions.


    Zhang Qianbo''s broad body stood in front of Liu tinger, looked at the reporters unhappily, frowned and was very unhappy.


    "Sorry, we''ve already said that we won''t accept the interview." although angry, Zhang Qianbo still maintained his good upbringing and said politely to the reporter.


    "Just a few questions! Soon! We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!" the reporter reluctantly found Zhang Qianbo''s residence and was unwilling to give up this opportunity.


    "I''m sorry. If you feel tired, I can pour you a cup of tea, but forget the interview. We want to have a few ordinary days." Zhang Qianbo protected Liu tinger behind him and spoke firmly word by word.


    "Just a few questions!" the reporter continued.


    Zhang Qianbo also gradually lost his patience and was unwilling to answer the reporter''s questions. He protected Liu tinger and went inside.


    "It''s late. You''d better go back and have a rest early."


    The gate was closed.


    The reporters who had been shut down suddenly became angry and complained excitedly to the standing at the door: "ha ha!! what''s great! Aren''t you still a newcomer? If you have a little popularity, you dare to play big cards?"


    "What''s great? How noble you are! Ha ha!"


    "I''ve been squatting for so long and got nothing. How can I make a job when I go back! Shit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo ignored their dialogue at the door.


    But I can''t calm down for a long time.


    "Ting''er, it''s all right. Go to bed first. I think they''ll leave in a moment. It''s very late now." Zhang Qianbo patted Liu ting''er on the back and said softly.


    "But... Our address has been exposed." Liu tinger frowned and said her worry. She had planned to live a peaceful life, but in fact, she didn''t expect it to be so difficult.

 Chapter 1160

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side. Have a good rest first. We can talk about anything tomorrow." Zhang Qianbo''s mind is also the picture of the group of reporters squatting at the door just now. It should have been a private place, but now it has arbitrarily destroyed the atmosphere and fell into such a situation.


    Zhang Qianbo deeply felt the terrible information leakage and thought about what to do to change the current situation.


    He and Liu tinger had no sleep all night. They judged whether the people outside the door had left. Liu tinger, such a quiet person, talked to Zhang Qianbo all night.


    Until the next night, when Liu tinger summoned up the courage to open the door, she confirmed that the media had gone.


    With a heavy sigh of relief, she collapsed in her chair and began to close her eyes.


    Zhang Qianbo frowned at Liu tinger''s weak eyebrows, with a bit of heartache in his eyes.


    He picked up his cell phone. Last night, he specially noticed the identity cards of the journalists, remembered their media names and sent a text message.


    "I''m very, very sick of people leaking, exploring my home address, hotel room, home phone.


    Because of this discomfort and fear, I changed my home phone twice in the past few years, because the old people in my family can''t always be awakened by harassing phone calls late at night. I also just entered the group many times, because there was someone at the door of the hotel room, I was forced to change the hotel room temporarily to pack up my luggage. Even because the house was squatted, someone knocked on the door at 1:00 in the middle of the night, moved home at the speed of light, and reported to the police. Always Forget it. Just bear it. It won''t happen next time. Maybe you''ll think I''m too pretentious, and our profession should bear these. But to tell you the truth, I can''t get rid of my discomfort. The acting class didn''t teach me how to keep smiling after being knocked at home in the middle of the night.


    But in such an environment, I am always willing to believe and insist that, at least in private time and space, I am a free person, and we are both.


    We are not caged animals to be appreciated.


    I hope what happened last night will never happen again. "


    After the text message was sent out, Zhang Qianbo didn''t receive a reply for a long time. Zhang Qianbo turned off his mobile phone and accompanied Liu tinger out to relax.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Shu Cheng''s gone with the wind has won numerous awards at home and abroad.


    Because the book''s depiction of human nature is really in place. It can be said to have become an insurmountable classic.


    Some people even commented that this is the best one written by Shu Cheng among so many well-known works.


    RS in the work group.


    Shen He: Shu Cheng, it''s time to start translating your books into other languages


    [Zheng Yi: indeed, it''s really good. I heard that many people abroad began to have gunmen to translate this book, which was wiped out in the black market. We must translate the book quickly and release the genuine translation as soon as possible.]


    [Yu Zhou: let Shu Cheng do it himself. Anyway, his brain can speak the language of any country.]


    Shu Cheng: really? I don''t have anything to do every day


    [Zheng Haoren: come on, brother, I believe you can!]


    [Shu Cheng: @ Shen He, I''ll come in Russian. I''ll leave the rest to you. You can do it for me.]


    Shen He: Why are you in charge of Russian


    Shu Cheng: there are many beautiful women in Russia. What do you think


    Shen He: [white eyes], hehe


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1161

    Shen he despises Shu Cheng very much in the bottom of his heart. At this time, he doesn''t forget to think of other people''s Russian beauties. Have you forgotten your daughter-in-law?


    If Zheng Yi dares to have these fancy intestines, he will have to break his legs!


    Although she thinks so from the bottom of her heart, Shen He''s very efficient. She has rich experience and can easily implement things in this regard.


    Zheng Haoren looked at Shen He with admiration.


    Although he has just joined RS studio, he can quickly and directly perceive that everyone in RS studio has strong ability. Shen He''s working efficiency is the most powerful he has seen in so many years.


    "Shen He, it seems that you can translate my next script." Zheng Haoren looked at Shen He and smiled.


    Shen he coldly continued his work without raising his head. He replied faintly, "I have to be free."


    Zheng Haoren didn''t care about Shen He''s indifferent tone and spread his hand lightly.


    Yu Zhou ran up very attentively, stood in front of Zheng Haoren, patted his chest, and said confidently: "if you want to publish, it''s OK for me. Many of my medical works have been translated into foreign languages, and I have experience in this matter."


    Zheng Haoren feels Yu Zhou''s enthusiasm. In RS studio, it seems that Yu Zhou is the most enthusiastic to himself.


    But somehow, Zheng Haoren always felt that this enthusiasm made him a little uncomfortable. He smiled awkwardly and politely.


    "OK, please." Zheng Haoren nodded with a smile.


    When Yu Zhou still wants to ask Zheng Haoren out for dinner.


    Zheng Haoren''s phone suddenly rang. It was Zheng Jing.


    Zheng Haoren frowned impatiently. It is estimated that some trivial matter will bother him. This phone call is definitely over with the mutual connection between them.


    Zheng Haoren''s heart is doing a series of psychological activities, and then his slender fingers slide over the mobile phone screen.


    Answered the phone.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Won''t you quarrel with your boyfriend again? I won''t comfort you this time!" Zheng Haoren just answered the phone and directly asked Zheng Jing at the other end of the local phone.


    "No!! brother!! come to the crew quickly. Something''s wrong!" Zheng Jing said anxiously to Zheng Haoren at the other end with a cry in her voice.


    "What? What happened?" Zheng Haoren widened his eyes in vain, lost his impatience and became nervous.


    He didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Yu Zhou.


    He opened his slender legs and walked towards the door.


    While walking, I listened to Zheng Jing''s incoherent description.


    "Brother, ah, yes, come quickly! There''s going to be a fight here! Ah, hurry up..." Zheng Jing was so anxious that the whole person was about to jump up.


    "What? Don''t worry, calm down and tell me first." Zheng Haoren''s tone is soft, and his venomous tongue looks very different in peace.


    Although he usually has a poisonous tongue, he only has such a sister. Now he heard her say that something had happened to him.


    Zheng Haoren''s nerves are tense. He wants to appear on the crew now.


    "A group of people came to grab the venue with us! We rented the venue first, but a group of them insisted that the venue was theirs. We quarreled with them, but there were a lot of people, and now they are throwing our props out. Many people. It''s terrible. Come here quickly!" Zheng Jingyue said, getting more and more excited, Tears could not stop. He looked at the restless people in front of him.

 Chapter 1162

    Now Wang Dongyang is discussing with their leaders and is distracted to organize these people to move things out. For a time, the whole crew has become a mess.


    "What about Wang Dongyang? You''re so afraid that he doesn''t know how to protect you?" Zheng Haoren drove his car and drove quickly in the direction of the crew.


    "He is also very busy now. The scene is very messy. Many people are going to fight..." Zheng Jing said helplessly.


    "OK, wait, I''ve caught up with the fastest speed now! Don''t be afraid. First find a place to sit and don''t let those people hurt you." Zheng Haoren opened his mouth calmly, his deep eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and opened his mouth to Zheng Jing at the other end of the phone.


    Such a calm voice makes Zheng Jing feel a sense of security inexplicably in her heart.


    She obediently found a place to sit down.


    Suddenly, when he was young, as long as there were boys bullying him, Zheng Haoren would rush out to avenge himself at the first time.


    Many times, he would beat up the boys who bullied him, then turn around, take a very cold look at himself and say, "I know to cry! Bully you next time. Just call back! Look at your ugly face after you cry!"


    Zheng Jing didn''t understand Zheng Haoren''s protection at that time. She always jumped up in front of Zheng Haoren and said angrily, "hum! Who wants you to save me! If you come later, I''m sure I can beat them back."


    Zheng Haoren gave Zheng Jing a white look and threw down a sentence: "OK, next time if you are bullied again, I will cheer for the group of people nearby."


    But... The fact is that if Zheng Jing is bullied again, Zheng Haoren can always rush out to beat back those people at the first time.


    Cycle and enjoy it.


    Therefore, even if they usually get along with each other and poison tongue, Zheng Jing will think of her brother as soon as possible in the most dangerous time.


    Just as Zheng Jing squatted on the ground and thought about the past, a voice of contempt suddenly came over her head.


    "After all these years, I haven''t made any progress. I know to cry." Zheng Haoren said calmly.


    Zheng Jing saw a paper towel in front of her. When she looked up, she saw Zheng Haoren''s face.


    She was really scared just now.


    For a time, seeing Zheng Haoren, I felt that I saw a dependence, so I didn''t care about it with him.


    "Brother, go and see what those people should do." Zheng Jing took the paper towel, wiped it on her face, and then opened her mouth to Zheng Haoren.


    "White eyed wolf, you know it''s called brother at this moment." Zheng Haoren looked at Zheng Jing contemptuously.


    But the footsteps still rushed in the direction of the quarrel.


    Zheng Haoren is the most worldly, calm and sophisticated person in this group.


    He glanced faintly at the people around him with his deep eyes, and immediately accurately locked the person in charge of the farce.


    He is a middle-aged man in a dark blue T-shirt with a Mediterranean head.


    Zheng Haoren went to the Mediterranean man: "do you want this venue?"


    Zheng Haoren''s tone was light, there was no emotion, but it didn''t make people feel easy to provoke.


    The man was still arguing with Zhong Wang and Wang Dongyang.


    Seeing Zheng Haoren coming to join the fun, he frowned unhappily and looked at Zheng Haoren with disdain: "who are you? It''s none of your business. Get out of the way quickly."

 Chapter 1163

    "Since you don''t want to hear it, I''ll make a long story short. This place is ours. You go out." Zheng Haoren stood in place smartly, a pair of deep eyes staring at the Mediterranean man, with irresistible dignity in his tone.


    The aura emanating from his whole body made people all over and stunned the Mediterranean man for a while.


    "What are you?"


    "Why don''t you let your people stop first and let''s have a good talk?" Zheng Haoren stood firmly in place, looked at the Mediterranean man without fear, and looked at him directly.


    "I said! Get out of here quickly! Do you college students know what filming is? Dare to shout here? You inquire in this film and television city! Who doesn''t know my name?" the Mediterranean man shouted contemptuously to Zheng Haoren and raised his eyebrows.


    However, when other people who are still moving things see this scene, they all stop and wait for a good play.


    After all, as soon as Zheng Haoren appeared, his aura was completely different from that group of college students.


    "I don''t care what your name is. We rented the venue a week ago. The deposit and the balance have been paid clearly. You can use the venue. You have to wait until we finish shooting these scenes!" Zheng Haoren opened his mouth in a deep voice. His tone was firm and irresistible. He stood straight and was a head higher than the Mediterranean man, which was very obvious oppression.


    "I don''t care! Today our crew is going to shoot here! I also pointed out to tell you that if you give up the venue today, we can say everything. You can continue shooting here tomorrow. But if you don''t let it today, I won''t let you step into this film and Television City in the future!" the Mediterranean man shouted firmly, His eyes disdained him. He swept Zhong Wang and Wang Dongyang.


    Although Zhong Wang and Wang Dongyang are smart, they are top students of Tsinghua University.


    But in the face of such a strong character, this sophistication is not what they can resist.


    Zheng Haoren was calm enough and gently raised his mouth: "are you serious that we are so easy to deceive? On the way here just now, I''ve called the person in charge of the film and television city. If you have anything, wait until he arrives."


    "The person in charge of the film and television city? Isn''t that President Guo?" the Mediterranean man asked humbly when he heard Zheng Haoren say so. His anger went out in a moment.


    Zheng Haoren nodded.


    "How can you invite President Guo? Just rely on your suckling children? Don''t give me this, I''m not scared!" the Mediterranean man looked into Zheng Haoren''s eyes and still didn''t want to believe that it was impossible for such students who had not graduated to invite President Guo.


    You know, President Guo is one of the founders of this film and television city. He usually manages everything every day. How can he come to play with several children?


    However, it didn''t take long.


    The Mediterranean man suddenly realized his mistake.


    He widened his eyes and watched in disbelief as president Guo walked towards them step by step.


    Zheng Haoren lifted up the corners of his mouth, raised his eyebrows and mocked the other party: "since you''re not scared, you can just be scared now. President Guo has come and you can have a good talk."


    The Mediterranean man stood in his place with a guilty heart and looked at President Guo standing in front of him. He was beside him and followed a man in black. When he looked at it, he found that that man was Shu Cheng?

 Chapter 1164

    Why did Shu Cheng come with President Guo.


    Is the backstage of these college students really so hard?


    Did Guo and Shu Cheng come together to help them?


    The Mediterranean man swallowed his saliva and looked at Zheng Haoren: "how can you even call Shu Cheng?"


    Zheng Haoren hooked the corners of his mouth and closed his thin lips tightly without answering.


    "Ah, brother, you were just like that. To tell the truth, you are quite handsome!" Zheng Jing looked at Zheng Haoren with adoration on her face, excitedly approached him and said.


    "You are the best." Zheng Haoren spit out these words in the depths of his voice.


    Zheng Jing''s face sank: "hum! I take back my words!"


    It''s really poisonous! Praise him, he doesn''t appreciate it!


    At this moment, Zheng Jing felt that Zheng Haoren had paid for the phone!


    However, Zheng Jing glanced at Shu Cheng and asked curiously, "brother, did you call Shu Cheng?"


    "Well, Shu Cheng is very familiar with the boss of the film and Television City, and letting him come is the best solution." Zheng Haoren opened his mouth lightly, and then added, "don''t cry if you have nothing to do in the future. Look at the bear you cry for such a small thing!"


    "That was really terrible!" Zheng Jing glanced and said.


    With a scoop in his eyes, he saw the Mediterranean man and his helpers standing in front of Shu Cheng and President Guo.


    President Guo was respectful in front of Shu Cheng: "Shu Cheng, look, I''m really sorry to let your crew shoot here. As a result, such a single moth came out."


    Shu Cheng''s red lips hung a sinister smile. She ate lollipops and put one hand in her pocket. She stood handsome and handsome, natural and unrestrained like a sleeping cheetah.


    She didn''t speak. She stared at the Mediterranean man, making the other party feel cold and uncomfortable. It was really a very uncomfortable thing to be stared at by Shu Cheng.


    "Have you really taken care of you several times before, and you can be lawless in my film and television city? I will turn a blind eye to others. You dare to provoke Shu Cheng''s crew. I think you don''t want to be stunned in this place." President Guo glared at the Mediterranean man fiercely.


    The Mediterranean man was sweating all over. He had a hunch that he could no longer stay in this film and television city.


    Then president Guo turned his head and explained to Shu Cheng: "Shu Cheng, this man has led many production teams. He knows a lot of directors and often brings people to my film and television city to shoot. He is also an old customer. I have heard of his bullying and unreasonable before. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything unusual. I didn''t expect to. I''m really sorry to provoke you today."


    Shu Cheng nodded. She opened her slender legs and circled around the Mediterranean man.


    "I want you to never appear in this place." Shu Cheng said coldly. For a moment, it made people feel that the surrounding temperature had dropped a bit.


    "Well, well, I know, I won''t appear again." the Mediterranean man nodded repeatedly. He has heard of Shu Cheng''s means, and the most terrible thing is that there is another Rong Junyi behind Shu Cheng, which is a very difficult role.


    For such people, Mediterranean men can''t provoke.


    If he knew that today''s college students would be Shu Cheng''s crew, even if he had 10000 courage, he wouldn''t dare to do these things.

 Chapter 1165

    Seeing the other party''s so readily promised, Shu Cheng frowned. Is it so non challenging? What else is going on?


    Wouldn''t it be good to go home to wash and sleep at first?


    The more he met this kind of advice, Shu Cheng''s heart became stronger when he tricked him. Just as those people were leaving.


    Shu Cheng stopped them: "wait!"


    "Ah, still... And... What''s the matter?" the Mediterranean man stopped and looked at Shu Cheng nervously.


    Then, he saw Shu Cheng turn his head and speak to President Guo, "I don''t think you''ve corrected the outer wall of the film and television city for a long time. Those weeds haven''t been cleaned up, which affects the progress of shooting."


    Shu Cheng looked at President Guo with a smile.


    President Guo knew it in an instant.


    He looked at the Mediterranean man with a serious face and said word by word: "you haven''t given me the venue fee before. I wanted to give you a few more days. But today, either you give me the money immediately, or take these people to clean up the weeds in the film and television city for me, and paint those red and white walls for me!"


    The Mediterranean man stood in despair.


    Apart from the latter, they have no choice at all. It is impossible for them to spend so much money for a while now.


    "Then... Then we choose weeding..." the group began to cry without tears.


    Deeply aware of a truth, those who offend Shu Cheng will come to no good end.


    "Then why don''t you hurry to me?" Shu Cheng said coldly.


    The Mediterranean man was frightened by Shu Cheng''s voice, his legs softened and staggered forward.


    There were bursts of fierce applause all around.


    The crew rushed forward and stood in front of Shu Cheng.


    "Wow, Shu Cheng, you''re really overbearing!!! You''re really angry for us!"


    "Yes, it''s great. Look at the way they just ate!"


    "Shu Cheng is so domineering! Powerful!!!"


    "With Shu Cheng, our crew is invincible."


    "Hahaha, I''m going to shoot a group of scenes where they work. Hahaha, it''s really great."


    "Shu Cheng, you don''t know how much they just went too far! They always say that we are suckling college students, bullying, ha ha!"


    "I think this person is sick! It''s really sick! It''s clearly the venue we rent now. They are also interesting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng was surrounded by people''s praise and stood handsome in place with a smile on his mouth.


    Wang Dongyang stood in front of Zheng Haoren gratefully: "thanks to you coming in time just now."


    "Nothing." Zheng Haoren''s body was straight, then turned his eyes and said to Wang Dongyang, "don''t patronize to deal with this situation next time. Take care of her more. She''s timid and stupid."


    With that, Zheng Haoren glanced at Zheng Jing, who was still standing nearby giggling.


    Wang Dongyang was embarrassed when Zheng Haoren said this. Indeed, he just ignored Zheng Jing and patronized to theory with the other party. Indeed, if he really compared with Zheng Haoren, his concern for Zheng Jing was far from that of Zheng Haoren.


    "OK, I will pay attention to it in the future." Wang Dongyang nodded firmly at Zheng Haoren and said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1166

    The photographer of the crew took pictures of Mediterranean men weeding and brushing the wall, and then sent them to V Bo. In an instant, it attracted the onlookers of many netizens.


    The photographer told the whole story on the V blog, and also told Shu Cheng and Zheng Haoren of Aite that they saved the world.


    [WOW! It turns out that the male god really invested in soul ferry recently!! ha ha!]


    [male god is really the most handsome!! hahaha, I can imagine how ugly those people looked at that time.]


    [hehe, this bully deserves a good lesson!]


    [it''s disgusting. These people, if it wasn''t Shu Cheng today, I''m afraid the crew would be bullied to death. I don''t know how many people these people usually bullied.]


    [it''s really too much! Good lesson!]


    [hahaha, the male god is so handsome!!! Hahaha!!]


    [wow, the picture is full of sense, and the male god is professional! It''s cool!]


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, with the release of this V blog, many people know that Tsinghua university students are filming soul ferry, and Shu Cheng invested in this crew.


    Netizens have different opinions, which also caused a small debate.


    Shu Cheng was originally a Tsinghua man. Make complaints about Tsinghua''s Micro films.


    [I thought Tsinghua students were fooling around, but now with Shu Cheng''s support, I think there might be some drama.!]


    [I don''t think so. Shu Cheng''s decision is probably the most wrong decision. Such an investment will be more promising than any film. These students don''t know anything and have no acting skills! How can they make any good skin films?]


    [it''s just that Shu Cheng brought a group of oil bottles alone. It''s terrible. Hey, I don''t know what to say. I can only say, good luck to Shu Cheng.]


    [it''s very challenging. I''m not optimistic, but I think Shu Cheng''s courage is commendable!]


    [the title sounds good!]


    [although you don''t think much of it, I''ve heard that this script was written by Zheng Haoren. It''s very good. Let''s look forward to a wave!]


    ¡­¡­


    The photographer didn''t expect that a thing he freely shared was expanded in this way. He had few fans, but he didn''t expect that this V blog received so much attention so soon. Sure enough, Shu Cheng''s popularity is really too high.


    But the filming progress of the crew has slowly returned to the right track, and many people''s acting skills have been greatly improved.


    With a little confidence and confidence, they can face all the gossip more calmly.


    For the voice of doubt on the Internet, everyone can face it with a very peaceful attitude.


    Wang Dongyang is still the one who comes first and leaves last every day.


    Zheng Haoren didn''t stay in the crew every day, but he always appeared at the most critical moment.


    Zhong Wang''s understanding of the script gradually deepened, and his cooperation with Wang Dongyang slowly ran into a tacit understanding.


    Guo Xinlan arranged the props and costumes of each scene to make the shooting scene more perfect.


    Other actors, whether starring or supporting, try their best to improve their acting skills and hone their understanding of the characters.

 Chapter 1167

    Everyone is working tirelessly at their posts.


    Every time Zheng Haoren comes to the crew, he will come to Guo Xinlan and chat. Sometimes, in addition to bringing some food to Zheng Jing, he will also bring a share to Guo Xinlan.


    Guo Xinlan can be said to be the most hardworking person in the whole crew except Wang Dongyang.


    He took the initiative to take care of everyone''s chores and took care of everyone in the crew.


    As long as Zheng Haoren comes, he will take the initiative to help Guo Xinlan share some things.


    One night, Zheng Jing came up to Guo Xinlan and handed her a cake in her hand. She looked at her mysteriously with a sly smile on her face.


    Guo Xinlan felt uncomfortable when she was seen. She touched her face and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?"


    "No, no, oh, take a bite first." Zheng Jing said with a smile.


    Guo Xinlan took a bite, then shook Zheng Jing: "eat, you can say what it is."


    "Cough, cough, Xinlan. Well, please allow me to gossip a little. Do you have a boyfriend?" Zheng Jing took a deep breath and looked at Guo Xinlan mysteriously.


    "No, why?" Guo Xinlan looked at Zheng Jing inexplicably and thought she was very strange today.


    When Zheng Jing heard Guo Xinlan''s answer, her eyes immediately burst into brilliance and looked at Guo Xinlan excitedly: "wow. Really? Ha ha ha, this is good, this is good!"


    "Are you so happy that I don''t have a boyfriend?" Guo Xinlan looked at Zheng Jing suspiciously while eating the cake.


    "Hey, hey, what do you think of my brother?" Zheng Jing narrowed her eyes, held her chin in her hands, and looked forward to Guo Xinlan.


    "Cough, cough, cough," Guo Xinlan took a bite of cake and stuck it directly in her throat.


    "Ah, don''t get excited. I haven''t said anything yet." Zheng Jing quickly brought water to Guo Xinlan.


    Guo Xinlan slowly slowed down and looked at Zheng Jing with a shocked face: "does that mean you want to introduce me to your brother?"


    "Oh, Xinlan, why are you so smart." Zheng Jing laughed.


    Guo Xinlan didn''t know what had happened to her. She suddenly blushed.


    I opened my mouth and didn''t know what to say to Zheng Jing.


    Then Zheng Jing said to herself, "although my brother is usually smelly, poisonous, face saving, and bullies me. He is a little older than you. The most important thing is that he is always absorbed in his pile of scripts..."


    "Are you sure you''re introducing someone to your brother instead of blacking your brother?" Guo Xinlan couldn''t help laughing when listening to Zheng Jing''s words.


    Zheng Jing coughed gently, smiled and then said, "Oh, but! In addition to what I said above, in fact, my brother is a very reliable person. If you are with him, he will certainly protect you and treat you very well."


    "Zheng Jing... I said... You really think too far." Guo Xinlan held out such a sentence, her face was hot, and then ran away with the cake.


    Zheng Jing looks at Guo Xinlan''s back, and a sly smile comes up at the corners of her mouth. It seems that Xinlan has a play with her brother.


    Well, it''s good. It''s a good choice for Guo Xinlan to be his sister-in-law.


    She must work harder to bring them together.


    It''s good to have someone in charge of Zheng Haoren. He bullies himself all day!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1168

    "Fairy sword" has been broadcast for more than half, and has set off an upsurge of fairy sword on the Internet.


    [it''s annoying, so what did Lin Yueru look like in the end?]


    [does Li Xiaoyao like Lin Yueru or Zhao linger? I''m worried about this story!]


    [God, it''s so disturbing. I feel it will be another sadistic love.]


    [why do you suddenly like female Er Lin Yueru?!]


    [the plot is closely linked and exciting! I want to read it all at once!]


    [I haven''t chased the play for a long time. I feel that I urgently want to finish it as soon as possible, but I don''t want the TV play to end so early.]


    ¡­¡­


    Because "fairy sword" is broadcast in two episodes every day. As the days go by, it has ushered in a grand ending in more than ten days.


    Jin Yuan, who was seriously injured, came to Xiaoyao and Tang Yu. Before he died, he talked about the power of the pendant. Two lovers who love each other sincerely make a wish with the pendant, and the wish can be realized, but they will become birds. Worship the moon, eager to reshape heaven and earth, summoned water Warcraft again to create flood, and ling''er and Xiaoyao came to stop it. At this time, ANU remembered his memory when he was controlled. He knew that he killed his biological father and broke Tang Yu''s arm. He was in pain. Fortunately, Tang Yu stopped him in time. Ling''er and Xiaoyao are losing out in the competition with the moon worship. At this time, Anu and Tang Yu sincerely wish with pendants and recall the power of the earth, which disintegrates the power of the moon worship, and the moon worship also goes up in smoke. They also become birds and fly together. Ling''er killed the water Warcraft, and he was seriously injured, but he still supported to return to Xiaoyao and finally died in Xiaoyao''s arms.


    Such an ending, when broadcast, abused and cried a vote of the audience.


    For a time, the topic of "fairy sword" was popular on the Internet.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is not the real ending


    ¡ª¡ªFairy sword ending


    ¡ª¡ªIs Zhao linger really dead


    ¡ª¡ªFairy sword Part II


    ¡ª¡ªZhao linger forever in my heart


    ¡ª¡ªThe beauty of the soul of this play


    ¡­¡­


    [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    [ah, my Zhao linger!!! I feel so bad. I haven''t recovered from that grief until now.]


    [it''s really a classic. This ending really abused me.]


    [my God! It really makes me cry! Woo woo, why can''t Li Xiaoyao and Zhao linger be together?]


    I don''t want such an ending


    [we sometimes mistakenly think that the so-called love is to meet another self. The truth is that the person who can hold his hands and pass the temperature to the bottom of his heart will never be that self. If there is such a cynical prodigal son as Li Xiaoyao in this world,


    Probably only fall in love with a girl like Zhao linger who knows how to advance and retreat in her feelings. Is it true that one thing falls to another? Huh?


    The story is just a story, but it is enough to move people''s hearts.]


    [the director is too bad. Why not give a comedy ending? At my age, I really despise such abuse!]


    [tell me it''s not true! It''s not the end!!!]


    [watching TV until 1:00 a.m., lying in bed tossing and turning, still struggling with the plot. The screenwriter should not let Li Xiaoyao talk to Lin Yueru about the same path in the emotional gap, which not only gave her the hope of eating and playing, but also indicated that she would quit the game.]

 Chapter 1169

    [it''s better to know each other than to love each other. Ah Qi said this to himself and to Lin Yueru. Lin Yueru won''t give up Li Xiaoyao, just as Li Xiaoyao won''t give up Zhao linger. People with similar temperaments are easier to know each other than to love each other.]


    [forever white moonlight, Zhao linger!]


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the "fairy sword" crew also look at their own roles.


    Liu tinger leaned against Zhang Qianbo''s arms, looked at herself in the TV picture and sighed gently.


    Immediately, she raised her head and looked at Zhang Qianbo: "in fact, in this play, my favorite is not Zhao linger, but Lin Yueru."


    "However, I love you most, both inside and outside the play." Zhang Qianbo said in a deep voice to Liu tinger.


    Zhang Qianbo''s deep voice came into Liu tinger''s ear. She rubbed her chest with satisfaction: "I like it. You''re not my carefree brother, I''m not Lin Yueru, let alone Zhao linger. I hope we''re just us, and we can live like this all the time."


    "Don''t worry, we can. Our life is very good now." Zhang Qianbo kissed Liu tinger''s forehead and spoke firmly.


    Taking out her mobile phone, Liu tinger felt it and wrote a few words.


    The finger hesitated on the screen for a while and finally clicked send.


    [Liu tinger V: if you don''t look back, why don''t you forget. Since you have no fate, you don''t need to take an oath. Today''s things are like water without trace. You are a stranger on tomorrow''s Eve.]


    This V blog will be more understood by those who have read the legend of fairy sword and chivalry.


    Many people looked at Liu tinger''s V blog and burst into tears again.


    [forever carefree spirit! The scene of shaving her nose is really good su. How much sincere and pure love this story carries, and I also like jiujianxian, handsome!]


    [I feel that there is an incomparably broad world view behind the fairy sword!]


    [Xiaoyao, ling''er, Yue Ru, Anu, Tang Yu, Xiaobao, Jiu Jianxian... The stories of each character are particularly moving. Everyone also performs smart. The story songs are too classic. Now every time I hear the songs, those plot pictures always emerge, which is a classic of Xianxia drama. I feel that I have been completely immersed in this story and can''t extricate myself.]


    [I think this film is really good. What impressed me most was that first, Li Xiaoyao finally remembered Zhao linger and said she was my wife. Second, Lin Yueru smiled and said that I was so old. Third, Tang Yu Xiaobao.]


    [goddess, please shoot the fairy sword again. Just the original team. Don''t change. We''ll wait as long as we can!]


    Yes, let''s shoot the second one. We''re willing to wait


    [kneel down for part two! We''re willing to wait!]


    We are willing to wait


    ¡­¡­


    With the upsurge of fairy sword.


    Although it is not the premiere, "fairy sword" is still replayed in the prime time of major TV stations.


    Everyone was immersed in the wave of fairy sword and surged with the huge wave.


    "National excellent TV Drama Award" is also known as "flying Award", which is held once a year. It is the earliest and oldest TV award in China. It is a very authoritative award.


    For this award, if it is won, it is the highest praise and affirmation for TV drama actors.


    How many people broke their heads and wanted to be rated.


    And "fairy sword" just won the nomination of this TV series.


    The nominated awards are best actor and best actress respectively.

 Chapter 1170

    The nominated awards are best actor and best actress respectively.


    As the name suggests, this award is the of Zhao linger and Zhang Qianbo.


    Although these two people have quit the big screen during this period of time and live their own simple little days.


    But in the face of such an important award, the crew still hopes they can participate.


    Everyone in the "fairy sword" crew is persuading Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger.


    [photographer: Oh! You two must go!]


    [makeup artist: Yes, maybe it''s just a winner!! really! You must participate!]


    [director: Although we all respect your decision, this award is also related to the honor of our whole crew. I still hope you can think it over. If you can, you''d better attend it, which won''t waste you too much time.]


    [photographer: Yes, yes. You''d better go. This is everyone''s honor. If you don''t go this time, it''s really embarrassing. Many people are scrambling to go. Don''t give up this opportunity!]


    Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo looked at their words on the other end of the mobile phone. When they looked at each other, they understood each other''s meaning.


    Liu tinger''s slender white fingers jumped on the keyboard, typed a line of words, and then sent it out.


    [Liu tinger: OK, I will come out with Qian Expo and bring the honor of our whole crew. Please rest assured.]


    [makeup artist: ah, I knew, tinger, you are the best! I think you will win the prize.]


    [photographer: ha ha. Now you can start to prepare your acceptance speech. The whole award must be won firmly.]


    ¡­¡­


    At the award ceremony, Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo still appeared at the venue in lovers'' Han clothes.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the two of them.


    "I''m so brave. I really dare to dress like this to give awards." another nominated TV drama actor sighed when he saw Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo.


    "Hehe, I don''t see what occasion it is. I don''t respect the award ceremony. I really think I''m very high? It''s really hehe to dress like this to attract people''s attention." Gu Honggui, the female No. 1 of the crew next door, looked at Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger''s clothes contemptuously and commented with disdain.


    The people around her had to sigh in a low voice.


    "Liu tinger is wearing this suit. There is really a feeling that Zhao linger has crossed out."


    "Yes, in fact, I''m also chasing Xianjian. It''s really good to shoot it. Keep improving. I think being nominated is worthy of the name. Let''s see if we will win the prize."


    "Yes, yes, but I was surprised to hear that Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger didn''t want to make a film and were going to retire to the mountains and forests. Today, they will appear at the scene of the award ceremony."


    "Hum, I''m talking about going to seclusion in the mountains and forests. Now I see that it''s profitable. I''m not going to circle money right away." Gu Honggui sneered at his brother.


    She remembered that her crew was also an ancient costume drama. When she was shooting, she was next door to the crew of Xianjian.


    The two films were released at about the same time.


    As a result, the ratings are very different.


    Also paid so much effort, why their own TV dramas are so poor?


    Moreover, Gu Honggui was able to sit here today because his crew was nominated for the best screenwriter award, and the screenwriter was just sick, so he had the opportunity to let Gu Honggui come to replace her.


    Watching Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo confidently enter the meeting, she couldn''t calm down.


    Jealousy and anger in his eyes, he looked straight in the direction of Zhang Qianbo and Liu tinger.


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1171

    As expected, Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo won the best actress and best actor respectively.


    The two of them stood on the podium at the same time and said their acceptance speech.


    There was warm applause from the audience. Most people have seen the fairy sword and will feel that the award of the fairy sword is well deserved.


    Only Gu Honggui doesn''t think so. She is very gloomy. Her eyes are unwilling to look at Liu tinger, but she feels helpless. With the popularity of Liu tinger and Zhang Qianbo, it''s impossible for her to surpass.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng held the computer and translated the Russian version of gone with the wind.


    She tapped her fingers on the keyboard and leaned against a soft pillow behind her, but no matter what posture she changed, she felt uncomfortable.


    Shu Cheng remembered that she had always felt some backache since the voice appeared in her mind last time.


    She frowned and shook her head to remove some uncomfortable thoughts from her mind.


    Rong Junyi just came over at this time.


    He sat next to the boy.


    The boy turned hungry, turned his eyes, and immediately turned around. The whole man leaned on Rong Junyi''s body and sighed comfortably.


    "Today, I''m in such a hurry to throw myself into my arms?" Rong Junyi smiled at Shu Cheng, and his narrow eyes narrowed.


    "Don''t move, Xiao Rong, let me lean on for a while." Shu Cheng felt much more comfortable when she leaned against Rong Junyi.


    Shu Cheng even rubbed against Rong Junyi''s chest.


    Men''s eyes become deep in an instant. Any touch of teenagers will collapse their self-control that they have always been proud of.


    Just like this, Rong Junyi bit his teeth and endured, spitting out a sentence from the depths of his throat: "don''t move."


    Shu Cheng reacted at this time. Hearing Rong Junyi''s dull and sexy voice, she understood Rong Junyi''s feelings for a moment. She slowly raised her eyelids.


    I saw waves shining in Rong Junyi''s eyes as deep as a lake. His deep and handsome face was extremely handsome, and his thin lips closed tightly. It seemed that he was holding back something, so people couldn''t resist at all.


    At the sight of Rong Junyi''s expression, Shu Cheng lifted her eyelids and slightly raised the red corners of her lips. She stretched out a finger and fell on Rong Junyi''s face. When she described it, there was a light smile in her eyebrows and eyes.


    Rong Junyi saw that Shu Cheng was so provocative and his dark eyes were deep. In an instant, he turned over and pressed Shu Cheng under him.


    He surrounded the boy''s body condescensively, with a cunning smile on his mouth: "you were just clearly getting angry."


    Shu Cheng stared straight at Rong Junyi''s face, shrugged his shoulders and smiled: "I admit it."


    That looks clear. What can you do to me?


    "Then you are responsible for watering." as soon as Rong Junyi''s voice fell, his thin lips had accurately fallen on the young man''s lips.


    Tossing and turning, a hair out of control, feeling deep, the young man''s clothes have been completely faded.


    Rong Junyi frowned. Why is the boy so obedient today? Did you resist and take the initiative at all?


    At the moment, Rong Junyi saw the boy''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows and stopped his action.


    "What''s the matter with you recently? To tell the truth." Rong Junyi frowned and his low voice was dignified.

 Chapter 1172

    For a moment, the pain in Shu Cheng''s eyes was immediately hidden.


    This kind of low back pain is nothing to Shu Cheng. She doesn''t want to destroy the atmosphere because of it. She just felt a little.


    But Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng for a moment: "what''s going on?"


    The young man replied with a smile, "what can happen to me?"


    "Not yet?" Rong Junyi''s tone sank a little, with an irresistible seriousness.


    Shu Cheng stared at his eyes, feeling uncomfortable. After a while, he finally lost from Rong Junyi''s questioning eyes: "then I''ll tell you."


    Shu Cheng waved her hand and Rong Junyi helped her sort out her clothes.


    "Say it." Rong Junyi said as he sorted it out.


    "It''s nothing. I''m a little low back these days. I''ve checked myself and nothing happened." Shu Cheng told the truth that she did check her physical function.


    He didn''t want to disclose these things to Rong Junyi. If he hadn''t found them carefully, Shu Cheng wouldn''t have said it at all.


    "Go." Rong Junyi pulled up Shu Cheng and went out. The strong worry in his eyes couldn''t be hidden at all.


    Shu Cheng glanced, "I''m really fine."


    Even if something happens, she can''t help it. It''s estimated that others can''t check it out.


    "I''ll buy you sugar when I go." Rong Junyi''s tone softened, and he was going to coax her to see a doctor.


    Shu Cheng listened to Rong Junyi''s voice and said, "man, do you really think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Rong Junyi''s mind was found by Shu Cheng. He coughed a few times and immediately opened his mouth, "go."


    Shu Cheng suddenly went to Rong Junyi''s front, stood on tiptoe slightly, blocked the man''s lips, caressed his fingers restlessly, and sounded in the man''s ear with a lazy magnetic voice, "what if you really don''t want to go?"


    The man''s eyes were dark, "I must go."


    "I really don''t want to go." the young man raised his head slightly and looked at the man. His eyes moved. Under the misty water mist, the spring - teased - people, enchanted - confused - all sentient beings. The man looked straight at had astringent throat and dry mouth.


    "We''ll talk about it after the inspection."


    Shu Cheng: "... Man, you make me doubt your sexuality."


    Rong Junyi glanced at her lightly, "do you want me to prove it?"


    Shu Cheng: "


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng finally came out after an inspection.


    Under the inspection of various professional equipment, the doctor gives the test report.


    "All the physical functions of Shu Cheng are normal." after the physical examination, the doctor stood respectfully in front of Rong Junyi.


    Rong Junyi frowned and asked the group to carry the equipment away. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    Shu Cheng''s lips rose with the same evil smile as before. Even though there was still some pain in her waist, it never made people see anything on her face.


    Shu Cheng didn''t worry at all, but she knew in her heart that the pain was not just illness.


    "All activities in bed are forbidden these days." Rong Junyi said to Shu Cheng with a calm face.


    "But can you help it?" Shu Cheng chuckled, tilted his head, stretched out his red tongue, licked his lips, and hooked his fingers at Rong Junyi.

 Chapter 1173

    "All activities in bed are forbidden these days." Rong Junyi said to Shu Cheng with a calm face.


    "But can you help it?" Shu Cheng chuckled, tilted his head, stretched out his red tongue, licked his lips, and hooked his fingers at Rong Junyi.


    Rong Junyi''s face stiffened and turned and left.


    What else can I do? Take a cold bath.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Shu Cheng stood at the venue of the crew of soul ferry and frowned deeply at their performance.


    "Xu Yi, aren''t you very playful at ordinary times? You can''t let go at this time?" Shu Cheng walked impolitely to Xu Yi''s face.


    This is the most important play in the play, and it is also the top priority for the emotional development of women and men.


    Of course, it will also involve some part of the sex play.


    "Shu Cheng... This... Is my first kiss on the screen." Xu also wailed. He just hesitated for a long time. As long as he saw Li Jinying, he felt that his nerves were tight and his facial expression was completely out of control.


    What''s more, Li Jinying is such a beautiful girl that his heart will jump out of his throat.


    "The first kiss on the screen? Li Jinying is not? And it''s the woman''s loss, okay." Shu Chengbai glanced at Xu Yi, indicating that the boy really thought too much.


    "That''s too coquettish for me to take off my clothes." although Xu Yi is a very playful person in his life, he has never tried such an explicit scene before.


    Shu Cheng also turned around Xu twice: "it''s impossible to use a double. It''s impossible to use a double in this life."


    Xu also saw that Shu Cheng saw through himself carefully and coughed.


    "Look at Li Jinying. She didn''t say a word. It''s the other people who suffer. There''s no complaint, and you have a lot to do! Hurry up and show me your professionalism! Otherwise..." Shu Cheng said with a faint smile on her lips.


    Xu was also cold with Shucheng''s smile.


    He opened his eyes with a guilty conscience. He knew that Shu Cheng had countless ways to trick himself. If he went to talk to his cousin, it would be even worse.


    "Come here and learn from an orangutan." Shu Cheng waved and called Xu Yi over.


    "Come on... There are so many people here. Save me some face?" Xu also pretended to be pathetic and looked at Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng stood handsome in place. He leaned angrily against the wall. With sugar in his mouth, he looked at Xu Yi quietly.


    Xu was also watched by Shu Cheng for a long time. He had no choice but to go forward and learn from a gorilla once.


    The set burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, this orangutan is very similar!"


    "Good, good."


    "Hahaha, I want to see it again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then Shu Cheng instructed Xu Yi to learn various roles and animals.


    Some of Xu Yi didn''t know how to play, and some felt that the action was too strange and embarrassed to do it.


    While eating sugar, Shu Cheng gave Xu Yi a few words of guidance, but Shu Cheng''s words are pearls.


    Xu also slowly did better and better.


    Finally, after Shu Cheng shouted to stop, Xu Yi said wrongfully: "Shu Cheng, even if I just kissed badly, you don''t have to bother me like this, ouch. It''s an orangutan and an elephant. I think my bones are about to fall apart."

 Chapter 1174

    Then Shu Cheng said: "You haven''t experienced real performance training. In fact, every performance class will teach you a lesson - emancipating nature. This scene is emancipating the nature of both of you. Whether it''s bed play or kissing. It''s all your work. What you do is artistic behavior, which has nothing to do with sex. You have to enter the play when shooting and play after shooting. Do artistic behavior , what obstacles do you have? You should not feel ashamed, but should feel noble and proud. "


    Listening to Shu Cheng''s words, everyone nodded and felt very reasonable.


    And Xu also slowly overcame his psychological obstacles under the combination of soft and hard work of Shu Cheng.


    Li Jinying was also very nervous, but in order not to delay the shooting progress, she didn''t want everyone to be in a dilemma for herself. She tried to resist the discomfort and tension in her heart and showed that she didn''t care.


    But after listening to Shu Cheng''s enlightenment and guidance, her nervous mood dissipated a lot.


    After the actor recovers, the film should continue to shoot.


    In the process of shooting, Li Jinying continued to carry out psychological construction.


    After several more failures, they seem to have found a trick.


    The two men slowly found a little tacit understanding.


    "OK! Card!" Zhong Wang shouted.


    Li Jinying and Xu Yi looked nervously in the direction of the director.


    I''m afraid this one has never been.


    "It''s over! It''s good!" Zhong Wang smiled at them.


    In fact, Zhong Wang''s requirements for this film have always been very high. It''s a great encouragement for Li Jinying and Xu Yi to get this sentence from him.


    Shu Cheng ate a lollipop and glanced at the screen with a smile in her long and narrow eyes.


    It seems that children can be taught.


    This one is finally solved. The two people behind will develop a tacit understanding more and more, and shooting may not be as difficult as today.


    ¡­¡­


    RS studio.


    Shen He took the English translation of gone with the wind and threw it to Shu Cheng.


    "Translated!" Shen He said expressionless.


    "Yes, it''s fast." Shu Cheng tilted his legs and leaned lazily on the chair. Under his dark short hair was a handsome face, and his slender fingers flipped at will.


    "Of course. Translate your Russian quickly. Then the foreign version can be released at the same time!" Shen He continued faintly.


    Teenagers do things all by mood. They write twice when they are happy and translate two sentences when they are unhappy.


    But it''s really hard to say when the translation will be finished.


    Let Shen He urge all kinds of manuscripts, the young man naturally stands still.


    "Don''t delay any more." Shen he frowned and shouted.


    The boy took out his ears without opening his mouth.


    Shen Hebai glanced at Shu Cheng and then said, "gone with the wind has won another award recently. This award is special. We can''t get it."


    "Oh? Tell me about it." Shu Cheng was a little interested.


    "The copyright fee you donated last time, as well as the previous primary school. These children, together with some local political situations, have presented you with an award. I hope I can thank you personally. Although this award is nothing compared with your previous awards, it is not too polite and affectionate. It is inappropriate for us to go for you on this occasion."


    "Who said I''d let you do it?" Shu Cheng opened his mouth impolitely, and a smile appeared on his deep and handsome face.


    This award is a gratitude to the children who can''t go to school.

 Chapter 1175

    Shen He took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Didn''t I take the award for you before?


    When did you go there yourself?


    Shu Cheng continued: "give me the time and place."


    "The time is the day after tomorrow, in a small western town, a little remote."


    "I see." Shu Cheng threw down a sentence and turned smartly to leave the RS studio.


    Two days later.


    Shu Cheng appeared with Rong Junyi in the town where he donated the primary school.


    As soon as I saw Shu Cheng coming, the children in the village began to cheer.


    The innocent faces looked up at Shu Cheng with admiration. It was Shu Cheng who gave them a chance to go to school.


    The award ceremony was held on a stage built for some years in a village.


    The village secretary took the banner and handed the trophy to Shu Cheng.


    The children''s faces were all filled with innocent and lively smiles.


    "Study hard, you are the future." Shu Cheng looked at the children gently.


    "It''s a little crude. Don''t mind. It''s all the children''s intention. These paintings are specially given to you by the children." the village secretary took out the paintings like a baby


    In fact, this is the simplest award that Shu Cheng has ever experienced, but it makes him feel the heaviest friendship.


    There was no media or live broadcast of this award. Only a group of simple hearts get together.


    "Thank you. I like the gift very much." Shu Cheng looked at the children gently and spoke solemnly, changing his willful publicity in the past.


    Then he stepped down, and the village secretary also arranged some projects for Shu Cheng to interact with the children.


    These children have never walked out of the mountains because of poverty.


    Everyone pestered Shu Cheng to ask what the world outside Dashan looked like.


    Shu Cheng vividly described those scenes for them, and even drew a picture of the imperial capital for the children.


    Under the surprised and admirable eyes of the children.


    Shu Cheng''s deep and sexy voice sounded slowly in the air: "if you want to know the outside world, get out of this mountain. Knowledge is a choice to change your life. That''s why I want to build a school for you."


    "I will study hard!" a dark boy stood up, but his thin face exuded a strong strength, which was very different from the surrounding children. It was a special existence. He looked ahead, clenched his fist and spoke firmly, "one day, we will go out of the mountain!"


    Shu Cheng looked at the boy with satisfaction: "what''s your name?"


    When the boy was asked by Shu Cheng, he was a little embarrassed. He vaguely promised, turned and ran away. Shu Cheng didn''t hear what the little boy was talking about.


    Rong Junyi and Shu Cheng sat down to rest. The children were also tired after the just interaction. Many people began to sit in the shade of the tree and count ants.


    Rong Junyi has been looking at the interaction between Shu Cheng and these children since she came in.


    He said, "do you want a child?"


    "Ah?" Shu Cheng was stunned. His heart seemed to miss a beat. Unprepared, Rong Junyi suddenly asked this question.


    "Our children," Rong Junyi added.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Shu Cheng answered truthfully.


    Then Rong Junyi leaned over and slowly blew warm gas in Shucheng''s ear: "don''t have an accident."


    Every time something happened to Shu Cheng, he felt that it was not so simple.


    When Shu Cheng heard Rong Junyi''s words, he also recalled the corners of his mouth: "OK."


    But the next second, Rong Junyi just hugged the last time into his arms and didn''t have the next move.

 Chapter 1176

    With the setting sun, it should have been a peaceful and beautiful feeling.


    But at this time, a warning appeared in Shucheng''s mind again.


    She felt a flash of red light in front of her eyes, and her mind was full of thoughts. All kinds of strange garbage data affected the processing between internal layers.


    Various redundancy code overflow alarms, and various problems continue to appear in the interaction between application layer and transportation layer.


    Shu Cheng is constantly processing these disordered data in his mind.


    But fortunately, just when Shu Cheng felt that he was about to lose his support, a huge alarm came, and a bang made Shu Cheng dizzy.


    Then everything calmed down.


    Dead silence.


    Shu Cheng frowned and sank down, processing these broken data and freeing up excess memory.


    Rong Junyi nervously looked at Shu Cheng''s pain and thought she was suffering from her waist again.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s so painful?" Rong Junyi''s voice was anxious.


    Shu Cheng didn''t respond. He kept silent and closed his eyes to deal with his internal system


    Half an hour has passed.


    Shu Cheng finally opened his eyes.


    Seeing Rong Junyi''s nervous appearance, Shu Cheng smiled calmly: "ah Xiaorong, you''re worried about my appearance. It''s really handsome."


    Rong Junyi ignored Shu Cheng''s words and asked himself, "what happened to you just now? Is there something wrong?"


    "Hahaha, it''s all right. I''m just scaring you!" Shu Cheng put out his tongue and made a face at Rong Junyi.


    She repressed the complex fear and panic in her heart.


    He smiled evil at Rong Junyi.


    "Frighten me?" Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng incredulously, and his warm and generous palm attached to the boy''s forehead.


    I felt a chill. It didn''t look like normal body temperature at all.


    "Go! Go back! I''ll take you to the hospital!" Rong Junyi suddenly stood up and opened his mouth in a cold voice. He had to be angry because he was worried.


    He thought it was because Shu Cheng came to this place and was acclimatized.


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi''s anxious face and was stunned. He opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Rong Junyi didn''t give Shu Cheng any chance to think. He bent down directly, held Shu Cheng in his arms, and walked forward step by step with steady steps.


    "Ah Xiaorong. I''m really fine. If you put me down, I can perform a back somersault for you." Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and smiled.


    "Shut up." Rong Junyi opened her mouth upset and looked at the boy''s pale face. She was still in the mood to joke with herself!


    Rong Junyi was filled with heartache.


    "Oh, Xiao Rong. Why are you so fierce? I can really perform a post somersault for you. If you don''t believe it, I can also perform a pre somersault for you, or you can have one before and after? In fact, you can put me down first. Don''t be so tired. Hey, Xiao Rong, I see you from this point of view. You are also so handsome." Shu Cheng kept reading in pieces.


    At this time, Shu Cheng didn''t know what was wrong with him. He just wanted to talk.


    Say a lot of words to hide the panic in your heart.


    The reaction this time was really too strong, and the previous warning had never been so strong.


    Shu Cheng had a hunch that this was the last warning given to him by the LORD God system.

 Chapter 1177

    Shu Cheng was carried to the helicopter by Rong Junyi.


    Rong Junyi sent the fastest helicopter.


    He took Shu Cheng to his private hospital within an hour.


    Another inspection of instruments.


    However, like the last time, no matter how skillful doctors were called or how advanced equipment was used, they could not check out any problems with Shu Cheng.


    "Oh, Xiao Rong. I said I had nothing to do. Do you still want to see the back somersault now? There''s still a chance now?" Shu Cheng ate a lollipop and blinked cunningly at Rong Junyi.


    How could Rong Junyi let Shu Cheng perform a back somersault at this time.


    Finally, at Rong Junyi''s insistence, Shu Cheng could only observe well in the hospital for two days.


    This is rongjunyi''s private hospital. All ward facilities are very luxurious.


    The soft hospital bed is even more comfortable than the bed in rongjunyi villa.


    There is no smell of disinfectant in the hospital.


    On the contrary, there are flowers everywhere, with a faint fragrance.


    Shu Cheng has been living in the hospital for two days. He seems bored and brushes V Bo all day.


    Shu Cheng was invited to participate in the award. I don''t know which strong fan group dug it out.


    On the Internet.


    For a moment, all the people spoke highly of Shu Cheng.


    The male God has always been involved in public affairs


    [great! Forever role model!]


    [the male god is really sitting in obscurity all the time and carrying out the power of the example to the end. If it was replaced by other stars, it would be all kinds of clapping, publicity and announcements. The male God did things without saying a word. It''s really warm.]


    [great job. It''s a great honor to be a man like God in this life.]


    Love you forever! My God


    [you can really see the respect for Shu Cheng in the eyes of those children.]


    [it''s done so well. I feel inexplicably moved. The male God has done so silently. It''s a good example!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng leaned against the hospital bed, his fingers slid gently, and boarded the V Bo as if he were at ease.


    It''s time to see what those fans are doing during this time.


    Shu Cheng took a picture of the ward.


    Sent a V blog.


    [an zhirusu V: look at this ward. Is it more luxurious and magnificent than your room? I''m going to stay here for a few days. [picture]


    [lying trough, you should not be stupid if you publish the book??? Aren''t you afraid of choking with disinfectant?]


    [it''s estimated that anda is really stupid this time. Instead of living in a good villa, come to the hospital ward?]


    [don''t you worry about the safety of the university??? Well, I think the ward is very beautiful. You''d better stay two more days.]


    [I''m still in the mood to send V blog, which proves that I''m not seriously ill.]


    [eh, I guess this is the private hospital in rongjunyi. Ah, hey, why do I think that anda is showing off its wealth????]


    [OK, I know your ward is very luxurious. Step back, next!]


    [is pi really happy? You''re definitely not hospitalized yourself!]


    Don''t forget to write a book while lying in the hospital bed


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng hooked the corner of his mouth. Looking at these comments, I was not angry and hooked my mouth.


    Anyway, he didn''t do anything lying down. His favorite thing is to play with these fans.


    Taking advantage of this time, Shu Cheng simply turned on the computer and planned to translate the Russian book gone with the wind.

 Chapter 1178

    Shu Cheng put his slender fingers on the keyboard and was trying to write something, but he found that he couldn''t write a word.


    "Strange?" Shu Cheng cursed.


    Continue to search their own memory about this part within their own system.


    ... empty.


    ... empty.


    All are blank.


    The memory of this aspect in her heart is completely blank.


    I was still translating a few days ago. Now I don''t have the whole memory. It''s all blank.


    Shu Cheng rubbed his eyebrows, put down the computer, sat in a chair, pursed his lips, a pair of dark eyes flowing, thinking about the next countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    The filming of soul ferry continues.


    The protagonists'' emotional development has made some progress.


    The story has gradually come to an end.


    Meng Po, played by Li Jinying, has slowly become beautiful because of love.


    On the wedding day of Meng Po, the Yin scroll is the most precious treasure of the yellow spring and controls the cycle of life and death. Only on the day of Meng Po''s marriage, you can also invite her to the yellow spring to marry Meng Po, that is, the son-in-law of the yellow spring. You can jump out of the cycle and stay with Meng Po until you put a Zhu pen on the scroll, mark its name and wipe its life and death., In the yellow spring, Changchun lasts for thousands of years¡ª¡ª Ming Ji ¡¤ yellow spring volume.


    Meng thought she was going to marry her husband, but she didn''t think everything was a fraud.


    She stood in place, trembling, crying and said to others: "Mr. Ruyi, I need to really like him. I wish he was good. When he was good, I would be happy. When I was good, he was bad, I would be unhappy. As long as he was good, I would be happy whether I was good or not. That side is really like, and the side is really happy to love a person. I think that''s the case in longevity. If he was happy, I would be happy."


    She protected her sweetheart on her own.


    "Card!" the director shouted, and the scene passed smoothly.


    This is the most cruel part of the film.


    Many of the crew have already burst into tears before editing this passage.


    Guo Xinlan rushed up and handed Li Jinying a paper towel. She looked at her with a little more appreciation.


    "Jinying!! I think you''ve really improved a lot since you joined the crew. Your acting just now really moved me. I think you''re really great, especially the crying play!" Guo Xinlan said sincerely.


    "Thank you, really?" Li Jinying was not confident in herself before. Now her heart beats involuntarily when she hears Guo Xinlan''s affirmation of herself.


    "Hmm, really! Your acting skills have really improved a lot! Congratulations!" Guo Xinlan nodded firmly.


    Zhong Wang also gave Li Jinying great encouragement.


    He was the most powerful hammer of Li Jinying before, and he almost pointed out her shortcomings mercilessly.


    But today, Zhong Wang praised Li Jinying without stinginess: "this one is well done. It seems that you have slowly understood what you have taught before. The characters are very affectionate and well portrayed. It is the effect we want."


    Li Jinying remembered the days when she had been reading lines, getting familiar with the script and understanding the characters late at night.


    In exchange for the affirmation at the moment, she felt that her efforts had finally paid off.


    In her heart, there was an inexplicable self-confidence, which slowly filled her heart.


    The filming of the crew continues.


    As the days passed, Shu Cheng was discharged from the hospital for some time.

 Chapter 1179

    RS studio.


    Shen he stared at Shu Cheng for a moment. He wanted to see a hole in Shu Cheng.


    "I know I''m handsome, but it''s impolite for you to look at me like this." Shu Cheng narrowed her eyes and looked back at Shen He, with a cunning light around her mouth.


    How narcissistic she is!


    "Shu Cheng, don''t you think you''ve forgotten something recently?" Shen He said coldly. The tone was unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?" Shu Cheng asked boldly. In fact, she knew what Shen He said.


    Shen he almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, and Shu Cheng forgot!!!


    She forgot!!!


    Shen he glared at Shu Cheng fiercely and said, "your translation book! I have translated all other languages! Give me your non Russian version."


    "No." Shu Cheng straightened his back and opened his mouth calmly word by word, looking very straight and confident.


    "Why?" Shen he stared, wondering what medicine Shu Cheng was selling in his gourd.


    "No, I just think that after watching it recently, the beautiful women in Russia are not very good-looking, but the beautiful girls in our country." Shu Cheng said calmly. It doesn''t matter what you look like.


    He will never admit that he didn''t translate the book because he forgot Russian.


    And if he goes to someone else to translate Russian, he will certainly let others find out.


    "Shucheng!!!!!! are you kidding me?" Shen he grinned and stood in place coldly, hoping to beat Shucheng to fat.


    "Anyway, you have a few versions on hand. When I think the Russian girl looks good, I''ll translate it." Shu Cheng''s mouth is wearing a vicious smile.


    Shen He looked at Shu Cheng speechless. Shu Cheng looked at when he could change his mood!


    She shook her head helplessly, so she had to publish other versions translated before.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the crew of "soul ferry" successfully killed the youth.


    Everyone is full of hope for the film.


    This film contains everyone''s expectations. It is all on this film to correct the name of Tsinghua.


    Zhong Wang affectionately posted a paragraph on the V blog.


    [Meng Po village is desolate and doomed. When Meng Qi raised his eyes to look at the curtain lifter, his bright eyes may have seen his future.


    In case, will you regret it.


    I don''t know, but if I miss it, I will regret it.


    Later, it really happened. But she named her daughter Sanqi and her husband Chen Shi. Three plus seven is that Shi.


    I really like the little girl Sanqi. Her way of loving is generous and magnanimous. Every time she looks at Changsheng, her eyes are gentle and bright.


    She said if you come more, I will be more happy for a while.


    She was smiling when she was sad. She was wearing a wedding dress and said to Ah Xiang, I''m fine when he''s happy. It doesn''t matter whether I''m good or not, but I want him to be happy.


    But at that time, the husband who was supposed to marry her didn''t show up. Instead, a woman turned into an immortal and cheated away the most precious Yin scroll in the underworld.


    But Sanqi was just in a daze. She said, is this what you want for longevity.


    He wants it, she gives it.


    I heard a story about a woodcutter who dropped an iron axe when he passed a single wooden bridge.


    The river God asked him, is this golden axe yours.


    The woodcutter said, No.


    The river God asked again, is this silver axe yours.


    The woodcutter said, No.

 Chapter 1180

    The river God asked again, is this iron axe yours.


    The woodcutter said happily, yes.


    The river god said, you are a kind man. These three axes are yours.


    I know the reality is cruel. Kind people may not have good returns, but I prefer such girls and like them. Not in reality, just look in the TV, not in the TV, just look in the book, not in the book. There will always be a girl with beautiful eyebrows and smiling in the painting.


    I can plant Manshu shahua all over the yellow spring. You can see a sea of flowers eight hundred miles away when you get up and push the window every day. I am also in your eyes.


    This is what the affectionate lady Meng believed in Changsheng, but it is also the person who hurt her the most.


    A touching story.]


    Such a story is also a warm-up.


    As soon as it was posted online, there was a huge heat in an instant.


    [I didn''t think this story would be interesting before, and I didn''t think Tsinghua students could make any good films. Now I see it, I think there is still a little hope.]


    [listening to the story, I feel a little interesting.]


    [is this story suspected of spoilers? But it feels so beautiful. All the lines are so beautiful. I think it should be a film with tears.]


    Wow, this paragraph is really good! I really want to go to the cinema to see this film!]


    [I''m looking forward to it! But didn''t the previous micro film competition also belong to director Zhong Wang? There can''t be any bad films this time!]


    [however, I think no matter how good the story is, no one will want to see it if it is photographed by Tsinghua people.]


    It feels like another bad film. I don''t want to say anything anymore


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Wang doesn''t care about the gossip on the Internet. Anyway, he has experienced the lowest point. Is there anything more frightening than what he has experienced before?


    Anyway, they hope day and night, and finally they have survived until now.


    The crew finished smoothly.


    Zhong Wang will never forget that it is everyone''s hard work now.


    The scene of the killing, everyone is here.


    Shu Cheng also arrived at the killing scene.


    Everyone''s face is smiling and full of expectation.


    "Great!! this time, I rely on him to correct Tsinghua''s name!!"


    "Yes, I really feel so happy. Everyone has made great efforts!!"


    "Wow! It''s really great!! hahaha, I feel everyone is doing very well!"


    "Everybody be quiet!! I have a few words to tell you!" Zhong Wang stood there excitedly and opened his mouth excitedly.


    Everyone was quiet in the air. Listen quietly and speak to Zhong Wang.


    "This film was made under great pressure. I''m really proud of you. We gained a lot in this process, including happiness and contradictions. It was your existence that made such a film. I will also reflect on myself. In fact, in this process, there have been several contradictions in the cooperation between Wang Dongyang and me, each time Thanks to everyone''s efforts, we have come out, and I have also reflected on it myself. In fact, my lofty and self righteous attitude should be changed. If I don''t change, I will never make progress and can''t see the more beautiful scenery ahead. "Zhong Wang said with emotion. This shooting really made him change from inside to outside, His summary and reflection are also profound enough.

 Chapter 1181

    "Ah, me too. I really brought a lot of trouble to everyone at the beginning. I couldn''t let go of my performance before. Fortunately, you have been encouraging me and giving me courage. Without everyone''s help, I guess I would still be the girl with low self-esteem."


    Li Jinying recalled these days and sighed emotionally.


    These days are really precious. She also slowly transformed from her previous inferiority complex.


    "Li Jinying!!! You look so good!!! Don''t always say you''re bad in the future!! if I have your appearance, I''ll wake up with a smile. Really, you don''t have any inferiority complex! Be confident! You can!" Zheng Jing jumped out excitedly when she heard Li Jinying say this, and then opened her mouth, "I don''t think I have any reflection. Hahaha, who makes me so excellent?"


    "You can do it. Make complaints about it." Zheng Haoren heard Zheng Jing say so, and couldn''t help Tucao.


    "Do you want to fight?" Zheng Jing said defiantly to Zheng Haoren.


    "Hahaha, come on. Are you two brothers and sisters?" Wang Dongyang appeared in time and stood in front of the two.


    In their laughter, Shu Cheng, who had been silent, stood out. He stood in place with a satisfied smile around his mouth.


    During this period of time, Shu Cheng saw everyone''s efforts.


    Shu Cheng has also seen the effect of the film, which is within the acceptable scope of Shu Cheng. As long as he makes good publicity in the later stage, the box office can be guaranteed.


    "Why don''t we do something?" Shu Cheng''s deep and sexy voice suddenly sounded in the air and said to the people calmly.


    When we heard the three words "do something", it was boiling in an instant.


    Who doesn''t know that Shu Cheng is the first person to do things. As long as Shu Cheng takes the lead in doing things, they are all popular events. Everyone is interested when they listen!


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Wow!! is Shu Cheng going crazy with us again?"


    "Ah, I so excited. What''s the matter? Hahaha, I''m the best at it. In a word, Shu Cheng, I''ll follow him!"


    "So handsome, I feel that as long as I hear the three words'' make things'', I will feel blood boiling!"


    Everyone talked about it.


    "Let me bet on the box office of this film? During the summer vacation, we bet on the first box office in the same period. How about you? Do you have this confidence?" Shu Cheng''s short hair is a deep and handsome face. At the moment, he looks at the people firmly and opens his mouth word by word.


    "Ah? Box office number one! I think it''s still a little difficult!!"


    "Yes, the number of films released in the summer vacation is the largest in the whole year. If you want to compete with so many films, I think there is still a lot of pressure."


    "We''d better not be so blind and confident. In case we get slapped in the face after releasing the words, it''s really miserable!"


    "I also think it''s better not to do this."


    Many people began to retreat after hearing Shu Cheng''s words.


    For them, the shadow of the failure of previous micro films still hangs over everyone, and there is almost no way to calm down.


    They are actually very afraid of failure again.

 Chapter 1182

    They are also afraid to discredit Tsinghua again.


    But at this time, Zheng Haoren stood up and shouted to the crowd, "what''s the matter? It''s time to counselle? Tsinghua people are fearless, don''t do something, and don''t come when it''s a little difficult!!!"


    As soon as Zheng Haoren''s voice came out, someone immediately responded.


    Many people began to release the emotions squeezed at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Yes!! what are you afraid of! Anyway, the films have been made! We have spent so much thought and effort!!! We should be confident in our own films!"


    "It''s a matter of doing things! If it''s not difficult at all, what''s a matter of doing things?"


    "I think this is very good. Don''t advise everyone! Shoot it anyway. What are you afraid of? Just gamble. It will be released at that time and kill all the films!"


    "Hahaha, I agree. I think it''s exciting to listen. When will this wave not be done?"


    "I tell you, if you continue, your youth will run out of balance!"


    Everyone said a word to you and I expressed my emotions.


    one''s blood boils with indignation.


    The temperature at the scene continued to soar, and huge waves surged at the bottom of everyone''s heart. There was no way to calm down.


    "That''s settled! Since we want to do something! We have to do something difficult!" Shu Cheng looked at more and more people, his face filled with high fighting spirit, nodded with satisfaction, and settled the matter.


    "Come on!!! Let''s do our slogan again!" Zhong Wang rushed up excitedly and shouted excitedly.


    "Correct the name of Tsinghua!!"


    "Correct the name of Tsinghua!!"


    "Correct the name of Tsinghua!!"


    "Correct the name of Tsinghua!!"


    "Correct the name of Tsinghua!!"


    Everyone shouted this sentence, and the deafening voice floated high into the sky, with their youthful dreams and the distance full of poems.


    They firmly believe that as a Tsinghua person, they can certainly do it.


    As long as they don''t give up!!


    Nothing is impossible.


    Don''t forget your original heart, just go on like this!


    This exciting feeling can''t dissipate in the air for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng sent a V blog.


    [Shu Cheng V: # corrects Tsinghua''s name #, today''s "soul ferry" has been successfully filmed, and a masterpiece is about to be produced. Who says there are no people in Tsinghua? Who says we can''t in Tsinghua? We''re going to correct Tsinghua''s name! Soul ferry is about to be released, do you expect it?]


    [Tang Jun: Wow!!! The male god is making things again!!! Sit and wait for the play!]


    [Ann sleeps: ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, this is protecting the calf. After all, Tsinghua is also the alma mater of the male god. Before, the micro film was sprayed like that. The male god didn''t say a word. I thought it was very strange! I didn''t expect to be waiting for us here!]


    [hero, you are pregnant: the male god is powerful!!! You still love Tsinghua!]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ up: what do I say? The male God has been silent before. It turned out that he was engaged in this film. If it was made by Tsinghua''s own students, I think it''s still a little hanging, but now the male God has joined in. I think the box office champion is stable!]


    [the script is very good! I just came from Zhongwang''s V Bo. I can feel a group of young people''s vitality and enterprising spirit!]


    [want to know if the male God plays any role in the play!]

 Chapter 1183

    [I will definitely go to the cinema to support!! hahaha, contribute to our box office!]


    [same question!! did the male god play any role in the play?]


    [upstairs + 1.]


    [upstairs + 1.]


    [upstairs + 1.]


    [upstairs + 10086.]


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, most of these voices of support appeared under Shu Cheng''s own V blog. Most of the people who shouted to go to the cinema for support were Shu Cheng''s own fans.


    But when this matter was pushed to the hot search, when this big talk was put in front of all netizens for evaluation, everything changed again.


    For Shu Cheng''s fans have always said the box office champion, there have been a lot of sarcastic voices on the Internet.


    It is very different from the painting style under Shu Cheng V Bo.


    [I think I can really learn about other people''s movies and boast about them! Otherwise, it will be very embarrassing to make a face at that time.]


    [upstairs + 1, I heard that the famous King of heaven superstar Liang Chusheng has been closed for ten years and brought back a film created by his hard work in these ten years. Its name is a little similar to soul ferry. Other people''s film is called ferry man!]


    [ah, the ferryman was really prepared long ago, and the effort and cost can be imagined.]


    [wogou, the names of the two films are so similar, and the film was first made by the ferry man. Shouldn''t this film be a plagiarism?]


    [my God, the name is getting confused. But people have been shooting for ten years. A group of Tsinghua students play with such a pediatrics work. It''s really incomparable. Now boasting about winning the championship, do you forget to let others Liang Chusheng exist?]


    [Shu Cheng may have to hit himself in the face this time. Although he is reluctant to admit it, I still want to say that he has worked hard for ten years. You are no better than others. Moreover, Liang Chusheng''s acting skills were very good in those years. He was popular with a wave of young people.]


    It is estimated that there is a little possibility that the box office is second. If the box office is first, I think it''s better to forget it


    [hahaha. I''ve been shooting for ten years! How can this compare with my family!]


    [although I still like soul ferry a little more after watching the plot, the first realistic thing at the box office is to pretend to be big. You know how many films will be released in those two months. It''s really difficult to get a share from these people.]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng ignored these rumors and invited the best special effects and editing team in the United States to take this group of students for post-processing.


    The later stage of film and television is a great knowledge for many people.


    Among these people, probably only Guo Xinlan has used relevant software.


    Learning from scratch is actually a very difficult time.


    But now that it''s all done.


    Then you can''t give up!


    Tsinghua students devote themselves to the later stage of film and television. Everyone is busy doing special effects and cutting videos every day. Under the guidance of a professional team, they have slowly achieved some results.


    "I feel that life is passing so fast. In a trance, I think I''m still filming on the crew. I didn''t expect to sit in this office editing videos now." Guo Xinlan sighed while jumping colors.


    Zheng Haoren also sat beside him and gave a hand. Looking at Guo Xinlan''s serious editing, he couldn''t help but say, "well, yes. I''ve never seen you in Tsinghua before. Now we can sit here and chat while cutting videos!"


    Guo Xinlan laughed.


    The scene in the editing room was once very happy.

 Chapter 1184

    Liang Chusheng, a former king of heaven superstar, has actually stopped acting for many years.


    With the alternation of time and times, Liang Chusheng''s influence is far less than that of the past.


    Liang Chusheng has always been famous for his melancholy and deep eyes. With the increase of years, these eyes have added a bit of turbidity.


    He sat in his chair and looked at what he had worked hard for ten years.


    I can''t help thinking of the past ten years. Liang Chusheng was an idol superstar pursued by almost all young people. Later, he had an incest relationship with a actress.


    He announced the launch of the entertainment industry.


    Finally, I found that no matter where, there is no better business to make money in the entertainment industry than before.


    But flag has been established. For his own face, Liang Chusheng decided to move behind the scenes and began to be a film director with his accumulated contacts.


    It is also a little famous in the directing industry.


    This film is directed by himself and starred by him.


    At this time, I feel that ten years have passed, and few people will remember what I said and the scandals that came out.


    I am also old. I can get a good income by taking advantage of this opportunity.


    Liang Chusheng was thinking and saw the quarrel between Shucheng fans and his fans on the Internet.


    He saw that they even said that Shu Cheng''s film would win the first box office in the summer vacation. It''s really ridiculous. It must have been hyped by Shu Cheng himself?


    Liang Chusheng looked at the actors. They were all students of Tsinghua University. He had never received formal performance training before. The director was also a student. Apart from the better script, he couldn''t see any bright spots in the film.


    The corners of Liang Chusheng''s mouth aroused a sneer.


    Hehe, now these newcomers have fresh meat. They know that they have no strength in the performing arts circle. They all rely on their own traffic.


    Shu Cheng''s fans'' arrogant and fearless remarks stimulated Liang Chusheng''s nerves.


    Although Liang Chusheng has heard of Shu Cheng''s films and TV dramas before, he just hasn''t seen them.


    Many people praised Shu Cheng''s superb acting skills.


    But he couldn''t stand Shu Cheng''s arrogance at such a young age.


    I just don''t pay attention to my movies!


    Liang Chusheng thought angrily, then opened the V blog and decided to vent his dissatisfaction!


    I have to teach Shu Cheng some lessons!


    Let these young people understand what is the real acting skills, and let them know how many disadvantages they still have!


    Liang Chusheng typed slowly and then sent a V blog.


    [Liang Chusheng: we have an old saying that "modesty gains while humility loses." , today''s young people should really reflect on where their problems are. It''s not enough to rely on their own traffic alone. The most important thing is to be able to get their own strength! There are too few excellent films that can get their hands on in the performing arts industry. That''s why they can''t be arrogant and treat them with a low attitude Learning how to behave and how to exercise is the most important! @ Shu Cheng.]


    Liang Chusheng directly AI te Shu Cheng without mercy.


    He just wants Shu Cheng to know that he can''t look too closely at people and teach him a lesson.


    As soon as netizens saw Liang Chusheng talking like this, they immediately smelled the smell of tearing force.


    They came to Liang Chusheng''s V blog to watch.

 Chapter 1185

    [it is estimated that it was only after seeing Shu Cheng''s V blog that I couldn''t read it anymore that I posted it on this V blog.]


    [however, I feel that this one is still a little lacking in bearing.]


    [hahaha, there''s a good play. Eat a melon.]


    [front row!! hahaha, wait and see Shu Cheng''s response!!!]


    [drifting silently. I feel Shu Cheng will respond soon. Sit and wait!]


    indeed.


    Before long, Shu Cheng learned about Liang Chusheng''s remarks.


    What Shu Cheng hates most is that someone preaches to herself like someone who came over, and Liang Chusheng is exactly this kind of person. Her deep eyes like a lake emit dangerous light. Under her thin dark short hair, she has a handsome and extraordinary face. The light always makes her shudder.


    Her slender fingers clicked quickly on the mobile phone screen and soon sent a V blog.


    Although not large.


    [a clear stream of swearing V:


    We also have an old saying called relying on the old to sell the old. It is natural to speak with strength.


    What''s so disgusting about preaching others?


    Your behavior is like a sad inferiority complex. If you are confident enough in your works, you don''t have to post this V blog. Just hit your face directly at that time.


    Finally, with respect to the predecessors in the entertainment industry, may I ask you how many faces I can ask you for? I think your face is three layers inside and three layers outside. It doesn''t matter if there are fewer faces? @ Liang Chusheng]


    [ha ha ha ha, brother Qingliu is still the same as before. He doesn''t bring a dirty word. It looks so cool!]


    [wow, handsome!!! What you said is very reasonable. Ha ha, let them say it. Anyway, the personality of male god will not change at all!]


    [I think this is to rub the heat. Otherwise, I''m jealous that male gods have so many traffic and fans.]


    [an actor who has been out of film for many years will step back even if he is brilliant before!]


    [hahaha, what you said is very reasonable. Don''t trap yourself in that corner. You really think you are the king of heaven!]


    [times are changing, so don''t take out those old-fashioned means to make a fool of yourself!]


    [male gods always speak with strength. Suggest the other party to see the previous works of male gods and talk again!]


    Shu Cheng silently gave a praise with a large v-bo, and then forwarded it.


    [Shu Cheng v [forward V Bo]:


    If you don''t like it, just say it. I won''t change it anyway.


    By the way, don''t trap yourself in that corner @ Liang Chusheng]


    Now the Internet is noisy.


    Shu Cheng didn''t evade, and the two directly fell in love.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Chusheng looked at the clear reply of the curse session and Shu Cheng''s praise, which made the whole person tremble.


    In the whole circle, he has been a man for many years. Whoever saw him was not respectful. Shu Cheng, such a small fresh meat, dared to speak to himself in such a tone.


    A younger generation, but in the future film box office, no matter what method, Liang Chusheng will make his "ferry man" box office win "soul ferry"!


    Under liang Chusheng''s V blog.


    [what you said is also true. The whole circle is really mixed up. Many people are trying to circle money!]


    [I think it''s very reasonable. Unfortunately, someone has too many fans to provoke. Will the world let him tell the truth?]


    [it seems that the V bloggers who scold Mr. Liang are a group of sailors. It''s really terrible.]


    [support you! Dare to tell the truth! Seriously, with the films made by Tsinghua people, no one will want to see them. It''s just throwing money. Hehe.]

 Chapter 1186

    [lying in the slot, I think some people''s fans are really shameless. How many people Liang Chusheng is also an elder. This attitude is really disgusting. The road turns dark!]


    [the elder pointed out to the younger generation what''s wrong. The comments are so fierce! That''s enough!]


    [this time I''m standing at Liang Chusheng. It''s estimated that the Tsinghua film is really not very good. It''s normal for Liang Chusheng to be unhappy. I think I''m unhappy when I say that!]


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, many people on the Internet support Shu Cheng.


    But among these people, only a small number of people support the film made by Tsinghua this time.


    It is generally believed that although Shu Cheng invested in shooting, after all, Shu Cheng is not the protagonist and the director is not Shu Cheng. The previous micro film shooting of Tsinghua University was so bad.


    In the end, it''s just a bunch of suckling children fooling around.


    Everyone has a negative attitude towards the film.


    As the storm slowly ferments.


    Time passes day by day.


    Tsinghua also welcomed the students'' graduation ceremony.


    The ceremony was very meaningful.


    All the graduates got together.


    Shu Cheng was wearing a bachelor''s uniform and could be recognized at a glance in the crowd. Her handsome and deep cheeks made people unable to move their eyes at a glance.


    Although everyone wears ordinary clothes, Shu Cheng''s clothes can spread a feeling of high-end atmosphere and attract others'' attention at once.


    Shu Cheng walked forward step by step.


    I saw Guan Yufei, who had not seen for a long time, next to the trash can.


    Even in his bachelor''s clothes, the middle school sophomore still holds a can of coke in his hand.


    Shu Cheng leaned over and the other party was still reading in his mouth: "God, you ended my academic career and always sent me to complete a greater mission. I will live up to it!"


    With that, he closed his eyes and made several movements in the air.


    Then "bang Dang" threw the can into the dustbin accurately.


    Shu Cheng patted Guan Yufei expressionless.


    "Shucheng, you''re here too." when Guan Yufei saw Shucheng, a light flashed in his eyes, then quickly converged and said to Shucheng.


    "What are you doing? I heard you haven''t come to school for a long time?" Shu Cheng stood in front of Guan Yufei, his tone was flat, looked at his face and asked faintly.


    "My Harry Potter shops have been opened abroad, and I''ve been suspended for a while. After graduation, I''ll start preparing for a real Hogwarts school!" Guan Yufei looked at Shu Cheng and said his goal. When he mentioned everything about Harry Potter, his eyes were bright and shining, Usually, the teenagers in grade two become eloquent when they mention this topic.


    Shu Cheng can see from his eyes that he really loves it.


    There are really not many such people, and Guan Yufei is very persistent. For so long, he has been able to open his surrounding stores abroad, which shows how hard he has paid behind his back.


    It seems that the belief in the heart of this middle school sophomore is still very strong.


    Shu Cheng nodded and patted Guan Yufei on the shoulder: "come on."


    "Of course!" Guan Yufei raised his chin slightly.


    Shu Cheng hooked up the corner of his mouth and smiled angrily: "let''s go and enter the meeting place."

 Chapter 1187

    After taking two more steps, Shu Cheng suddenly remembered that he hadn''t seen Lu Xiao for another period of time.


    He asked Guan Yufei.


    Guan Yufei replied, "he has gone to the FBI in the United States. He said he would come back after playing for a while."


    Shu Cheng laughed, and it was Lu Xiao.


    My ability is very strong. I can even mix with the FBI. It seems that I have written a program recently.


    She smiled without answering.


    Together with Guan Yufei, they walked into the scene of the graduation ceremony.


    The venue is full of its uniform bachelor''s clothes.


    Everyone''s faces are happy, regretful and uncomfortable


    Everyone has his own understanding of University.


    At the end of this moment, everyone''s understanding of this has been transformed into a deep look at his alma mater.


    The headmaster''s speech this time was more distracted than any time before.


    He was still pushing the pair of reading glasses and holding the manuscript in his hand. He didn''t look sad. He was probably used to such a scene.


    When he finished speaking, many people had shed tears and thought of the previous days.


    Then Shu Cheng took the stage to give a speech. She walked on the stage in her bachelor''s clothes and reached the middle of the stage.


    She looked at her classmates and pondered for a while. In fact, she had not prepared at all before.


    I can only play on the spot and share some with you.


    "Hello, dear students!" Shucheng ruffian Shuai raised the corners of his mouth and opened his mouth. His sexy deep voice slowly flowed in the air.


    The audience was not applause, but roaring with laughter. Everyone looked at Shu Cheng and their eyes were full of expectations. I still remember that the content of Shu Cheng''s speech was amazing at the last school celebration!


    Everyone is looking forward to this part of Shu Cheng''s speech.


    It will not be as boring and official as the principal or those leaders say.


    Shu Cheng''s appearance is simply a refreshing weapon.


    Everyone wanted to know what Shu Cheng would say this time, and they all looked at him in high spirits.


    Then Shu Cheng continued: "at this time of year, in the same auditorium, there will be an old man or a senior beauty speaking as the representative of the tutor. They recited and talked with great sincerity. They talked a long paragraph. To sum up, it is two words - ideal!"


    "The ideal is empty and the teacher is poor. If you want to give you a gift that doesn''t cost much, the ideal is the best choice!"


    There was a burst of applause under the stage. This speech was no longer as dull as the headmaster said before, but vivid and interesting.


    Shu Cheng was also very naughty. He also secretly met the headmaster and joked about the content of his previous speech.


    Everyone looked up excitedly and looked forward to what Shu Cheng would say next.


    "Fortunately, what you met today is me. Today, the gift I want to give you is no longer an ideal, but also more different. What I want to give you today is a dream!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "My God!!! I feel my heart is about to jump out l!"


    "Ah, help, the voice of the male god is so beautiful that the little heart can''t stand it!"


    "Lying in the trough. Listen carefully, listen carefully!"


    Shu Cheng smiled softly:


    "If not, why do you flow into my dream

 Chapter 1188

    Since you have been together, why do you leave my pupil silently,


    They all say that this is the difference,


    This is lovelorn,


    This is hurry and ruthlessness,


    Speechless in a hurry,


    That long note,


    From the touch of the reed flute,


    Blow it out. "


    After hearing this poem, everyone''s eyes burst into light.


    Then Shu Cheng continued to speak.


    "This poem was written by all my future graduates of Tsinghua University this year. I also hope to become the graduation wish of Tsinghua University every year in the future. Now, I see your same thoughts."


    "I want to tell you that you were yesterday, today, and will always be students of Tsinghua University. In fact, the real nostalgia for a university begins with packing."


    "Many years later, when I recalled the past, decades ago, my tears began to fall here. I wanted to carry the whole university and my carefree, but I painfully found that when the tide of years faded from my feet, I couldn''t take a piece of luggage."


    "In fact, this is the eternal plot of all graduates. Today, you will also ask, what can I take away when I leave this university?"


    "You will find that you can''t take away the campus, the canteen, the library, the laboratory, the teacher and the younger martial sister... Oh, it seems that you can take this away."


    "There are so many leaders of Tsinghua University who can testify that whether it''s a younger martial sister or a fresh meat, it''s not the fixed assets of Tsinghua University. What a university really changes you is what you can take away. So what can you take away from Tsinghua University? First of all, you can bring the logo of Tsinghua University. Your future resume will always be marked with the trademark of madein Tsinghua. You In the future, you will fill in countless forms. Tsinghua University is the most frequently used text except your name and gender. "


    "In the days to come, you can proudly say to Tsinghua University, ''people have long been your people!''"


    Another burst of enthusiastic applause was amused by Shu Cheng''s humor.


    Although Shu Cheng has never prepared a manuscript, every word can be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Secondly, you can take away the dream of Tsinghua University. When you dream, you will think of Tsinghua''s'' dream ''and'' think ''."


    "When you leave university, the most important thing is to remember to open the window. Your future may be very poor, empty and successful. The wall is full of certificates of merit. Anyway, you should remind yourself that what you see is only four walls. It is not the whole of your life. If you have the courage and are good at opening windows on the wall, you will see one new world after another."


    Everyone under the stage laughed, but many people did not know why. When they smiled, tears twinkled in their eyes.


    "In fact, ninety-nine out of a hundred people in the university look up at the sky. It''s rare for one person to look down at the ground. This person is outstanding. Once you graduate from the school, ninety-nine out of a hundred people look down at the ground. On the one hand, there are many temptations, on the other hand, the competition is very fierce. Take two slaps and you won''t have to teach you. You''ll naturally see it Know how to face reality. It is rare for a person to look up at the sky. He is either a madman or an outstanding person! "


    "I have a one percent theory. You should be cautious once a hundred times in your life, and you should rise up once. You should also love seriously once a hundred times in your life. You should walk naturally once if you don''t go beyond the thunder pool a hundred times!"


    Shucheng''s sexy voice slowly spread throughout the meeting and spread to everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 1189

    "I have a one percent theory. You should be cautious once a hundred times in your life, and you should rise up once. You should also love seriously once a hundred times in your life. You should walk naturally once if you don''t go beyond the thunder pool a hundred times!"


    Shucheng''s sexy voice slowly spread throughout the meeting and spread to everyone''s ears.


    The ending of the last sentence is lengthened and exciting.


    Like a feather. It stirred the hearts of every graduate present.


    "My suggestion is to take away the eternal umbilical cord relationship with the University. The most important thing of this umbilical cord relationship is a spirit, that is, the eternal critical spirit, no superstition, no blind obedience, no worship of anything, never satisfied with the current situation, always like changing the world and always embracing the beauty of the world, because the University cultivates the creators of the country and mankind in 20 or 30 years When you maintain such an umbilical cord relationship with the University, when you reach the age of 50, even if you reach the age of 90, you still have an immortal soul. "


    After Shucheng said these words, he nodded slightly to everyone under the stage.


    Then he walked down the stage handsome and unrestrained, and the applause on the scene lasted for a long time.


    Even the headmaster praised it. Shu Cheng said it very well.


    Deep and humorous.


    This time, Shu Cheng didn''t go out as soon as he finished his speech as before.


    But sat under the stage, silently watched the whole graduation ceremony, and finally turned and left.


    The video of Shu Cheng''s speech was immediately posted on the Internet.


    After seeing this video, graduates from other schools except Tsinghua University forwarded it one after another.


    Many people laughed and shed tears. Looking at every word Shu Cheng said in the video, people were filled with emotion.


    [look, cry, keep an umbilical cord relationship with the University forever!]


    These four years will definitely give me a lifetime aftertaste


    [since there was an autumn when we met each other and a summer when we were apart, why didn''t that season come on schedule? When the sobbing Nanqu blinded the Spring Moon and shattered the heart, the waist drum exposed the loess land. Stamp your feet and go out, there will be a gush of thin air, a kind of sadness and a burst of blood. After this moment, we will be mature, embrace the world and stand tall. The future Unpredictable, tragedy or comedy.]


    [the old days are full of bits and pieces, leaping up and vividly remembered.]


    It is said that life is so short, but my lost youth is so long. The long is not like the desire of migratory birds for spring, but I dare not forget bit by bit


    Every time, people will remember Shu Cheng''s speech


    [I hope everyone will be well after graduation, as Shu Cheng said, not superstitious, not blindly obedient, not worship anything, and always embrace the beauty of the world!]


    I don''t wish you a happy graduation. In fact, graduation is saying goodbye to the happiest time


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the summer vacation, "soul ferry" held its premiere before the film began.


    During the premiere ceremony, Shu Cheng also parachuted to the scene in addition to several starring stars such as Li Jinying and Xu Yi.


    At the premiere ceremony, the film flowers and trailer of "soul ferry" were also broadcast, and most of the plots in the film were broadcast.


    Many of the audience who came to the premiere wept.

 Chapter 1190

    Even media reporters can interview the stars and directors to their heart''s content. Of course, if they interview Shu Cheng, it all depends on her mood.


    All those present who have seen "soul ferry" are shocked by it.


    The media have seen these clips and the reaction of the audience lags behind, smelling a strong smell of big news.


    They rushed forward with the fastest speed and surrounded the director, actors and Shu Cheng.


    First, surrounded Zhong Wang and Wang Dongyang.


    "I''d like to ask you two young directors what they thought when they saw the script?"


    Wang Dongyang and Zhong Wang replied in unison, "amazing!"


    In fact, when they first saw the script, they were completely attracted by the plot of the story.


    The writing is fascinating and the character''s personality is very distinct.


    Then Zhong Wang added: "This script is actually very well written. It opens a new theme. It has a big brain hole and the plot is fascinating. The most intuitive point is the depiction of the image of Meng Po. It introduces fresh blood and unlocks the new character Meng Po. Whether it is the beautiful Meng Qi or the silly girl Sanqi, it has completely subverted the aging and gloomy image of Meng Po in previous film and television works."


    "Before that, I heard that the effect of Tsinghua micro film directed by you was not particularly good. Do you think you can restore such a good script?"


    Zhong Wang was stunned. He didn''t expect the reporter to ask this question so openly.


    In fact, whether you answer yes or no, the answer is wrong.


    His mind was running fast.


    Then Shu Cheng came directly.


    He glanced coldly at the reporter who had just asked questions.


    I''m crazy to dig. I don''t see what occasion it is. Isn''t it a sincere embarrassment to Zhong Wang to ask such a question?


    Shu Cheng stood displeased in front of the man, his red thin lips closed and spit out a few words coldly: "it''s none of your business?"


    After that, Shu Cheng continued to return to his previous position and was interviewed by other reporters,


    The people around couldn''t help laughing, leaving the journalist standing awkwardly in place.


    Zhong Wang secretly admires Shu Cheng. Only Shu Cheng is so fearless.


    But when those four words were said, it was so cool!


    When the media saw that Shu Cheng''s response just lagged behind, they converged a lot and dared not ask questions casually.


    Some words related to a sensitive topic or irrelevant to the film will not be said more.


    After the premiere.


    The media rushed to cover the film.


    Most of the audience who came to see the premiere were people who loved movies and had some authority in the film industry.


    In fact, when they came, many people just came to this place with a try attitude, but after attending the premiere, they completely fell in love with the film.


    They madly give Amway this film to their friends and their own network.


    [after the premiere, you can now recommend the movie soul ferry!]


    This movie is really well set up! Every detail is full of heart


    [when I got the ticket at the beginning, I actually hesitated. After all, the students of Tsinghua University made it by themselves. I don''t know if it''s a good film. Don''t waste my time. But after watching it, I even felt that the time passed very quickly.]

 Chapter 1191

    [when I got the ticket at the beginning, I actually hesitated. After all, the students of Tsinghua University made it by themselves. I don''t know if it''s a good film. Don''t waste my time. But after watching it, I even felt that the time passed very quickly.]


    [totally different from what you thought!!!]


    [I think this is really representative of the standard. Tsinghua is still awesome!]


    ¡­¡­


    After the publicity of the premiere.


    The reputation of soul ferry began to rise.


    Many people think that we should not look at people with the old eyes. Tsinghua University also has talents.


    Liang Chusheng trembled with anger at the comments on the Internet.


    These young people are like grass on the wall! After a while, they were still spraying their films. Now they say they want to increase the box office of the film. It''s ridiculous.


    Anyway, it''s the premiere of the ferry in two days.


    Liang Chusheng is confident that his film will have a good reputation at that time! At that time, he will see who can compete with him for the first place at the box office!


    But just after Liang Chusheng''s premiere, the expectation of "ferry man" on the Internet seems to be a little bleak.


    [I went to see it happily, but I was still a little disappointed. The ferry man is quite different from the soul ferry. One is a comedy and the other is a tear jerker. They are completely opposite. From my point of view, I prefer the latter a little more.]


    [I was lucky to see the premiere of both films. To tell you the truth, the ferryman made me a little disappointed this time. I don''t know if it''s because I was a little too much looking forward to hearing the gimmick of the peak work of ten years before. That''s why there was such a gap.]


    [the current idea is completely opposite to that before the premiere, but I just saw some flowers and trailers. The positive film hasn''t been released yet, so I can''t give a very positive answer. Don''t spray it for the time being.]


    [although I haven''t finished watching the main films of these two films, I feel that although "soul ferry" has only been shot for such a short period of time, its production level of excellence can be comparable to that of "ferry man"!]


    [suddenly think that the top work of ten years is just a gimmick...]


    Let''s wait and see. It''s still hard to say. Anyway, the main film will be released in a few days


    ¡­¡­


    Tsinghua university students really feel the meaning of these four words.


    Especially after watching other people''s comments on the two films ferry man and soul ferry.


    Others have been shooting for ten years. People who watch it think that ten years is just a level of this, overestimating expectations.


    Others took pictures for a short time. They also said that the production was not good enough. They were taken by children at home. It''s not worth looking forward to.


    Some people like comedy.


    Some like tragedy.


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand people have a thousand Hamlets.


    When the film is about to be released, people who join the film feel nervous and look forward to it.


    Soul ferry crew wechat group.


    [Li Jinying: I''m so nervous. It''s going to be released in three days...]


    [Zhong Wang: there''s nothing to be nervous about. We''ve had so many things before, and the hardest gossip has passed. Now that the film has been shot, passed the review and will be released in the cinema, it''s the happiest thing! Don''t worry too much about the gain and loss!]

 Chapter 1192

    [Wang Dongyang: that''s what I say, but I''m still flustered. The pressure is really great!]


    [Xu Yi: I''ve seen several films launched together in the same period. They are all blockbuster production! I don''t know if we can just win others!]


    [Zheng Haoren: don''t jump to conclusions. Everything you''ve experienced will give us an answer. There''s a definite number. Don''t worry.]


    ¡­¡­


    The two movies that were supposed to be sworn enemies, soul ferry and ferry man, were released on the same day.


    This makes many melon eaters feel excited. A fierce battle without seeing the smoke of gunpowder is about to open.


    Everyone on the crew of soul ferry came to the cinema.


    Many people actually didn''t see the film for the first time until today.


    As a result, when everyone came out of the cinema, they all cried into tears.


    Zheng Jing wiped her tears: "Oh, what a shame. It''s clearly my own film. I would cry like this."


    "This is the effect to show! What person to lose! You know a fart. You can cry when you see it. The audience will be more moved after watching it!" Zheng Haoren glanced at Zheng Jing with tears, and couldn''t help but hate him.


    "Hmm, don''t you know that you handed me a paper towel?" you know, make complaints about me! "Zheng inhaled his nose and tucked up his way.


    "If I pass it to you, don''t quarrel with your brother." Wang Dongyang stood up in time, handed a paper towel to Zheng Jing and opened his mouth gently and considerately.


    "Didn''t someone give it to you?" Zheng Haoren put his hand in his pocket and turned around. After the people left, he bought another ticket for the movie ferry man.


    Others feel that they should not increase the box office of their opponents'' films. Anyway, it''s OK to watch them after a period of time.


    But Zheng Haoren doesn''t think so. His confidant doesn''t know that he can win a hundred battles. If he doesn''t even know the level of his opponent now, all the next remarks can be attributed to blind self-confidence.


    He finished the ferry man alone.


    After walking out of the cinema, I saw Shu Cheng for the first time.


    Shu Cheng took the lead in noticing Zheng Haoren.


    "Shu Cheng, I didn''t expect you to come too." when Zheng Haoren walked out of the cinema, he felt relaxed.


    Shu Cheng nodded faintly and opened his mouth with an evil eyebrow: "by the way, I wrapped a field to subsidize him a few movie tickets."


    "How do you feel?" Zheng Haoren asked in a relaxed tone.


    Shu Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the best work in ten years? Hehe, I think it''s not as good as our level in ten days. Let''s go home and sleep."


    When Zheng Haoren heard Shu Cheng say this, he smiled a little deeper: "I didn''t finish reading the ending. I really peed too much. I went back to bed."


    The two men waved goodbye and had a sense of propriety in their hearts.


    However, after the first day of release, the box office of "ferryman" was far ahead of all films in the same period.


    First of all, Liang Chusheng, as a former king of heaven superstar, although his popularity is no longer the same as before, he still has a certain traffic foundation. In itself, it is not a small gimmick.


    Again, Tsinghua''s Micro film was really bad. Many people have no confidence in soul ferry. A small number of people go to see it because they are recommended by those who have seen the premiere, or because it is Shu Cheng''s film.


    On the first night of "ferryman", the box office exceeded 30 million, with a very large figure.


    Liang Chusheng looked at the data volume, and the shallow gully like smile lines were crowded into a ball. The turbidity was no longer bright, and his eyes were with a bit of calculation light.

 Chapter 1193

    I thought proudly that my "ferry man" must be the highest box office in the summer. It is almost impossible for others to compete with me.


    In fact, such a large first day box office volume is rare in China except for the previous Shucheng films.


    Liang Chusheng was surrounded by various media early in the morning to interview questions about the film.


    Among them, when a reporter asked Shu Cheng''s fans that she would be the box office champion, what was Liang Chusheng''s view.


    Liang Chusheng smiled contemptuously, hooked his mouth and said to them, "they are just a group of arrogant young people who want to surpass the eagle when they are young. I don''t care about them, but I still want to persuade them and go back to study more."


    In a word, he not only wanted to be tolerant, but also looked down on others with the attitude of an elder. He thought what he said was flawless and a perfect answer.


    The interview became popular on the Internet in an instant. Everyone likes to watch tearing force and gossip.


    When the crew of soul ferry saw the news, they were indignant, but the box office on the first day was far behind others. Even if they wanted to lose their temper, they felt that they were not confident enough.


    Soul ferry crew.


    [Wang Dongyang: do you all see what Liang Chusheng said about us? I really want to tear it up with him now, but I have to be told to bear it again! How long will it last?]


    [Li Jinying: it''s really too much to say. They don''t show any mercy at all. They also say that they don''t care about us. In fact, at the beginning, we didn''t want to have anything to do with him. He attacked us on the Internet first.]


    [Zheng Jing: hehe! I can''t wait to tear it up with him now! Oh, I''m so angry. I''m really an unpredictable old master. It''s disgusting to say a few words like this!]


    Just when everyone was still angry and angry, Shu Cheng appeared in the group.


    She simply typed a few words.


    Shu Cheng: don''t worry, it''s just the beginning!]


    [Zheng Haoren: Yes, just wait. The plot will reverse later!]


    [Zheng Jing: ah??? Why can''t I understand something? Does it mean that our box office will surpass them? But how do you know? Our box office is still far behind!]


    [Zheng Haoren: shut up! Ask so many questions about what to do, and you''ll know later.]


    [Zheng Jing: you, brother picking up a taxi in the trash can!]


    ¡­¡­


    Three days after the film was released, the box office of soul ferry really grew rapidly as Shu Cheng and Zheng Haoren said.


    In the cinema.


    A group of students decided to see a movie after dinner, but they hesitated outside the cinema because of disagreement.


    "What''s good about soul ferry? Haven''t you heard that it was taken by a group of people from Tsinghua University, and the quality must not be very good!" the white shirt boy who supported the ferry proudly opened his mouth, with an expression of refusing the bad film.


    "We don''t want to watch a comedy like ferry man, which usually has a lot of urine."


    "Ferry man" took ten years of hard work to make! You will regret it if you don''t see it! It will definitely not be a bad film. You have been labeled as a bad film before it was released. "


    "You haven''t seen the soul ferry. How do you know? And the people who saw the premiere a few days ago have a very good reputation for the film! On the contrary, it''s the reputation of your so-called ferry man."

 Chapter 1194

    "Forget it, I don''t think we should argue. Those who want to see the ferry are with me! Those who want to see the soul ferry are with him." the white shirt boy pointed to himself and the person who had just argued with him.


    Everyone agreed with the idea, and a group of people walked into the cinema.


    There are eight people watching the ferry, but only three people want to see the soul ferry.


    The length of the film is two hours.


    When they came out, all three of them cried red eyes and wanted to rush in and see it again.


    The team of eight people, with thin lips tightly pursed and a little tired, doesn''t seem to be the reaction after watching an excellent comedy.


    "Hey, I knew I would go to see soul ferry with you. This film really pees a lot! It''s embarrassing!"


    "Anyway, it''s too late now, otherwise we''ll go to see soul ferry again? The three of us really want to see it again!! it''s really wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Within a week of the release of the two films. Such things are common.


    Many people were originally interested in seeing the ferry man, but they were surrounded by soul ferry.


    The box office of soul ferry began to increase significantly, because it was not optimistic before, but now it has become a good film by word of mouth, and the heat reached the peak in a moment.


    High in the hot search list.


    Shu Cheng brushes V Bo with a playful smile on her deep and handsome cheek under her neat short hair.


    Shu Cheng had already predicted such an outcome. After watching the ferry man in the cinema, Shu Cheng had already predicted this outcome.


    She is confident and determined as Shu Cheng. In fact, she doesn''t need to compete with anyone. She will be the winner.


    Slender fingers tap on the mobile phone screen, and a few words are sent to V Bo.


    [Shu Cheng V: all things in the world, only love does not die! -- Soul ferry]


    [Ann sleeps: male god, I really cried at the movie!!!]


    [Tang Jun: isn''t that the central idea of the movie soul ferry?]


    [I cried like a fool in the cinema!]


    [eight hundred miles of yellow sand covered the sky!!]


    [daughter-in-law, you''ve grown JJ up: the male god''s vision is really unique. He really invested in a group of excellent talents!]


    [hero, you''re pregnant: you''re No. 1 at the box office!]


    [all things in the world! Only love does not die!]


    [all things in the world! Only love does not die!]


    [all things in the world! Only love does not die!]


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Shu Cheng''s V blog, Ke Ling, a well-known film critic, felt that his creative cells were jumping all over.


    After seeing "soul ferry" in the cinema, she was completely amazed.


    I can''t wait to run home and write a long film review, or watch the film again from beginning to end.


    Seeing Shu Cheng''s words, her creative inspiration gushed out like a spring.


    When I opened the document, I knocked down a title on the first line - "I don''t know where to start, go deep".


    [I have nothing to do recently. I accidentally saw this film about the last Mengpo "Sanqi" in the yellow spring At first, the picture in my mind was that an old woman with gray hair stood by the Naihe bridge to deliver soup to passing ghosts, but after reading it, I was surprised. Mengpo village replaced Naihe bridge and a young and beautiful woman replaced the wrinkled old woman, which made people want to find out.

 Chapter 1195

    It seems that most movies are like this. The first half makes you laugh forward and backward, but the second half is abused with tears, and so is this film. An unforgettable relationship can always make people grow up quickly, just like little Mengpo Sanqi. From the first time she wanted to eat him, to the sentence before she died, from the beginning of being silly to becoming Mengpo, it seems that she suddenly became an adult from a child. In order to protect her loved ones, she suddenly gave birth to armor.


    In the film, little Meng always smiles very happy when she sees Changsheng. It reminds me of a sentence that she can''t hide like a person. Even if she covers her mouth, she will still run out of her eyes. There is a clip that makes me remember deeply. Sanqi asked Changsheng if you could come earlier tomorrow. When asked why, Sanqi said, there is no reason. I am happy when I see that you are good-looking and smell sweet. If you come more, I will be happy for a while.


    Like a person, can not restrain, can not hide, all the time in my mind is him, one day without seeing him, I will be in love like a tide.]


    This film review was wildly forwarded by countless people.


    It has been sought after and sighed by countless netizens. For a while, netizens'' evaluation of soul ferry has undergone earth shaking changes.


    [a film that makes people cry. After watching it, I burst into tears. I like a line in the film very much: if you like your husband, I really like him. Only if he is good, I will be happy when he is good, and I will be unhappy when he is bad. As long as he is good, I will be happy whether I am good or not. That party is really like it, and Fang is really happy to love someone. I think longevity is like this. He can cheat me, As long as he is good and happy, I will be happy.]


    [born in the dilapidated Mengpo village, he has been waiting for Sanqi to come back for a thousand years. The original manzhushahua has already been planted all over the yellow spring.]


    One day, when you walk through the yellow spring, you will see eight hundred miles of red flowers with deep roots


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng and the protagonist were interviewed by the media.


    In contrast, the box office of ferry man was very high on the first day, but it was declining every day after that. Half a month later, it had been completely surpassed by soul ferry.


    When someone asked Shu Cheng what he thought about it.


    She put one hand in her pocket, narrowed her long and narrow eyes, meditated for a while, and said, "I still say that, don''t be too ''Liang Chusheng''!"


    In a word, many media reporters burst into laughter.


    "But he is an elder in the entertainment industry. Shu Cheng, are you really not afraid to offend the elder?" a reporter continued to ask questions.


    Shu Cheng smiled coldly and began with disdain: "a person who is more powerful than me is an elder. He is far worse. If such a box office achievement is called an elder, it is an insult to the domestic film and television industry!"


    Shu Cheng''s domineering brother responded and went back.


    Don''t give Liang Chusheng any face.


    And the media scrambled to report "soul ferry".


    ¡ª¡ªSoul ferry has reshaped a magnificent "eight hundred miles of yellow sand all over the sky" yellow spring world for everyone. It also shows the other shore flower of "flowers and leaves will never meet", Mengpo soup guided by eight tears, underground yin-yang scroll and other traditional oriental cultural concepts with unique craftsmanship and a lot to watch.


    ¡ª¡ªThe cumulative national box office of soul ferry is expected to exceed 1 billion, becoming the fifth in film history. Not only that, at present, the score of soul ferry in Dou is 8.5, and the freshness of rotten tomatoes is as high as 84%.

 Chapter 1196

    With such high praise, more netizens began to compare soul ferry and ferry man.


    [there is no way to compare a comedy with a tragedy, but after watching it recently, I still feel that there is a great disparity in strength! Shu Cheng is really Shu Cheng! It''s great to make such a blockbuster film with a group of Tsinghua people who have never been in contact with the film!]


    [I always boasted that it was a masterpiece of ten years'' painstaking efforts. As a result, I looked, tut tut Tut, what kind of masterpiece is it? Did I shoot it for ten years, or was I afraid of it for one year, and let it go for nine years.]


    [upstairs + 1, this kind of ten years is just a gimmick! Seriously, how can this kind of comedy be made for ten years? People only shoot action blockbusters for ten years, okay? Comedy has been made for ten years, and those old stems are out of date. Who will laugh.]


    [with all due respect, "ferry man" is really the most pissing comedy movie I''ve ever seen! Ha ha.]


    [in contrast, I really think I misunderstood the soul ferry before. The Tsinghua students are really not fooling around, and the photos are still decent.]


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Chusheng looked at the comments on the film on the Internet and his box office performance falling day by day.


    For what? Why should I lose to such a few suckling children!


    He was unwilling to admit, or even resentful, and his inner strong unwillingness filled him.


    Liang Chusheng took advantage of the dark and bought a movie ticket for zero. He wanted to see what''s good about soul ferry!


    As a result, after seeing the film, Liang Chusheng found that Tsinghua students who seemed to have no experience could really make a good film.


    The more he saw the end, the more he couldn''t calm down. Unexpectedly, he shed tears and was completely attracted by the whole plot. The interlocking plot forced Liang Chusheng to follow the rhythm of the film.


    He wiped away his tears in a panic and turned away from the cinema, but he didn''t think that the scene had been photographed.


    The next day, Liang Chusheng showed his movie tickets and attacked soul ferry again.


    [Liang Chusheng V: I went to see soul ferry last night. Although the plot is good, this kind of production and acting skills are really hard for you to swallow. There is no doubt that the bad film is bad. I hope you can watch the film rationally.]


    However, as soon as Liang Chusheng''s V blog was published, the painting style under him changed.


    Many people no longer stand on Liang Chusheng''s side to support him. Instead, they all defected to Shu Cheng''s side.


    [I respected you as an elder before. I think what you said is right. Now I think you are just so. With all due respect, your film is really a bad film. We won''t watch it again!]


    [it took ten years, but no one has made a good film yet. I''m ashamed of you for a group of students who haven''t been in touch with movies.]


    [if you said that before the film was released, maybe we would believe it. But now, people with clear eyes will compare. Your film is really bad. Don''t drag others'' soul ferry into the water, okay!]


    The box office is there, so don''t struggle


    [in fact, if you tear it down again, it will really do you no good!]


    Shu Cheng looked at Liang Chusheng''s remarks with a sneer on his face.


    I have nothing to do recently. Since I met such a man who doesn''t know how to live or die, Shu Cheng is not good at fun. It''s strange to play.

 Chapter 1197

    In fact, she received the photos sent by her fans early in the morning. She directly sent the photo of Liang Chusheng wiping tears in the cinema to the V blog.


    Shu Cheng V: not much else. Since you don''t think it''s good-looking, are you crying? Are you mourning that our film box office is higher than yours? [picture]


    Shucheng''s red lips aroused a smile. What''s this called? As an old saying goes, you sing and I''ll come on stage!


    Didn''t you look down on them before? How about now? How many times has this happened? I don''t know if I have a long memory.


    Shu Cheng shrugged helplessly, "should I change my name to face king?"


    The teenager looked up at the ceiling at a 45 degree angle and inexplicably had an invincible sense of loneliness.


    [wow, hahaha, the male god tore it open!!]


    [hahaha, I haven''t seen the good play of hand tearing opponent for a long time!! cool! Fun! Don''t stop, male god!]


    [people spit blood when they don''t use dirty words and are polite!]


    [the male god hit him in the face, hahaha!]


    [this so-called senior, I think the character is really bad. If you really call all people older than yourself as predecessors, regardless of character and other factors, the civilization of the world will fall back for hundreds of years.]


    [good man!]


    [male god, go on, don''t stop, everyone wants to see it!]


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Shu Cheng sent another recent box office report as everyone wanted.


    The box office of soul ferry continues to soar, almost several times. If it is changed to other films, the box office may begin to rise slowly ten days after it is released.


    More than half a month after its release, soul ferry still maintained a soaring trend.


    Shu Cheng took a screenshot of the whole table.


    Shu Cheng V: we did it for Tsinghua University. [picture]


    Tsinghua students, join all the people who have made efforts in this film.


    Frantically forwarding Shu Cheng''s V blog.


    [@ forwarded by Wang Dongyang @ Shu Cheng: painstaking person! Heaven pays off! All the pain has been endured since these days! We have finally succeeded!]


    [@ Zhong Wang forwards @ Shu Cheng: you are the best and you have made the best soul ferry. We have finally done it to correct the name of Tsinghua! I have endured all the negation, disapproval and ridicule during this period!]


    [@ Guo Xinlan @ Shu Cheng: we finally did it for Tsinghua University!]


    [@ Li Jinying @ Shu Cheng: we finally did it to correct the name of Tsinghua University!]


    [@ Xu Yi @ Shu Cheng: we finally did it to correct the name of Tsinghua University!]


    Everyone has a sense of happiness.


    Their efforts finally paid off.


    According to the current box office performance, it is almost impossible for other films released in the same period to surpass.


    Liang Chusheng lost completely. His film is not just that he didn''t win the championship.


    Up to now, even the top five have not survived.


    He thought of a way with chagrin, but there was no room for counterattack, and the whole man sat down in his position.


    He declined all media interviews and publicity, and the box office fell even worse.


    There is no room for turning over


    Zhong Wang and his party came to the RS studio with a large bunch of flowers.


    When Shu Cheng opened the door, he suddenly saw the bundles of pink roses and abandoned the corners of his mouth. Is it so coquettish?


    "Shu Cheng!! this is our intention!" the people smiled cunningly and shouted loudly.


    "Without you, we can''t correct the name of Tsinghua!"


    "Yes, you are our favorite male god! You must send you the most pink roses!" Zheng Jing shouted excitedly with her eyebrows.


    People: "the most coquettish pink is for the most coquettish person!"


    Shu Cheng: "Oh."


    They immediately changed their words: "the most coquettish pink is for the most handsome person!"


    Shu Cheng nodded with satisfaction, without modesty and shyness.

 Chapter 1198

    Shu Cheng also felt happy. After all, soul ferry has achieved such good results. However, Shu Cheng''s face still maintained his high cold style.


    With a slight cough, he turned and sat back in his position.


    The crowd followed, followed Shu Cheng and went in and put the roses aside.


    Shu Cheng leaned lazily on the sofa.


    Everyone is happily talking about filming at this stage, which is also a small gathering of the crew.


    In such a happy atmosphere, Shu Cheng suddenly received a text message.


    It''s from Liang Chusheng.


    [I''m Liang Chusheng. I''m concerned about this box office storm. Although your film box office has won me, it doesn''t mean that I agree that my work has failed. You young people are just lucky than me! But such an insult to me has reached a point that I can''t stand. I decided to quit the performing arts circle!]


    Shu Cheng showed this message to the people present.


    It caused a roar of laughter.


    "Can such a person be regarded as an elder? I said before that I quit the entertainment industry once. As a result, I didn''t mix in the entertainment industry in another way."


    "Never mind him. The other party just wants moral kidnapping. He feels that he wants to withdraw from the entertainment industry and win sympathy."


    "If you lose, you lose. There are so many reasons. Ha ha, you don''t have any bearing."


    "I think the box office battle can come to an end today. His tone is to admit defeat."


    "Yes, there''s no point in fighting such people."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng pointed and sent a text message.


    [Shu Cheng: return, no delivery.]


    Simple, straightforward, not sloppy at all.


    "Hahaha, Shucheng, handsome!" Zheng Jing thumbed up and looked at the text message sent by Shucheng.


    The young man lifted his mouth smartly, and if there was a smile in his eyes, he revealed countless charm.


    The boy raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    He stretched out lazily and stood up calmly.


    "Are you leaving?" Zheng Haoren looked at Shu Cheng and asked suspiciously.


    "Go and date my daughter-in-law!" Shu Cheng turned his head, and a smile and urgent light appeared on Junyi''s deep face.


    I haven''t had a good gathering with her family a Xiaorong these days.


    ¡­¡­


    In the high-end restaurant, the environment is elegant, and several piano songs spread quietly.


    The boy had a lollipop in his mouth.


    Rong Junyi''s dark eyes as deep as a lake fell on the young man in an instant.


    "Ah Xiaorong. What day is it today? It''s so romantic." the boy raised his eyebrows and asked Rong Junyi while looking at the surrounding environment.


    "The construction of the island has been officially completed. Businesses will be settled in a week and schools will be opened in two weeks." Rong Junyi''s mellow voice slowly sounded in the air.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to fight again." the young man''s face is full of excited light. "I want everyone to witness my brilliance!"


    Rong Junyi narrowed her long and narrow eyes and looked at the lifelike light in the young man''s eyes. She was confident. Everything that others dared not do or even think was possible when she came here.


    The young man''s whole heart couldn''t help being excited. After waiting so long, the island was finally built.


    She turned her eyes and opened word by word: "I want to invite all my fans to the island. I want the island to have an unparalleled Carnival!! I want everyone to see the glory of the island and let everyone witness this moment!"

 Chapter 1199

    "You just do it and leave the rest to me!" Rong Junyi opened his mouth domineering and handsome. Facing the young man, he can give everything he has and put all his love into practice.


    The young man hung his mouth and looked at Rong Junyi with love in his eyes.


    Her body moved forward slightly, and her white and clean face came up to Rong Junyi in an instant. With a smile, she closed her eyes, sniffed Rong Junyi and opened her mouth: "a Xiaorong, I found..."


    Her ending is lengthened.


    Rong Junyi chuckled, "what did you find?"


    "I found that those close to you are red and those close to you are sweet." the boy said word by word. Every word he said, the ending tone lengthened a little, with sexy voice and endless charm.


    Rong Junyi raised his head and looked at the boy''s white face without a trace of pores, and the bright red lips were crystal clear.


    His throat tightened.


    "Maybe you can be closer." Rong Junyi''s voice was a little dull and looked straight at the boy''s face.


    The next second, the boy really got closer, with a ruffian smile on his handsome face.


    But in order to reflect, Rong Junyi pulled him into his arms.


    The restaurant has been rented by Rong Junyi. When the bodyguards around saw this scene, they all retreated wisely.


    Only the two of them are left in such a large space, accompanied by melodious piano music.


    Rong Junyi leaned down and caught the young man''s lip accurately, bit by bit, tearing and rubbing, absorbing the fragrance between the young man''s lips and teeth.


    The boy also responded emotionally.


    Flushed.


    The temperature rises.


    Rong Junyi could no longer restrain himself.


    As soon as he extended his long arm, he picked up the boy, walked to the piano and put it down carefully.


    The young man angrily picked his eyebrows and breathed disorderly in his mouth. He still kept his handsome and natural, and looked directly at Rong Junyi.


    Rong Junyi put the boy on the piano. Because of the pressure, the piano keys beat several notes randomly.


    Rong Junyi''s eyes have been completely infected with lust and can''t control it.


    last. The two people released their thirst inch by inch with the sound of piano keys that could not form a track.


    ¡­¡­


    RS studio group.


    [Zheng Yi: @ Shu Cheng''s translation of gone with the wind has come out! Foreign sales are very good! Many people want it]


    Shen He: get back quickly. Some people have been busy recently


    [Zheng Haoren: not bad! It seems that this book has penetrated the readers!]


    [Shen He: an international book fan exchange meeting will be held in a few days. @ Shu Cheng, when are you free, set a time.]


    [Yu Zhou: International, um, good. It seems that Shu Cheng is also famous and powerful. Ha ha ha.]


    Shu Cheng calculated the time. It''s better to combine the opening ceremony of the island with the international book fan exchange. Just the two are combined, which is unprecedented!


    Shu Cheng: OK, next Wednesday. By the way, the construction of the island is completed. The fan exchange will begin with the opening ceremony of the island. I want everyone to witness the unique moment in the world!]


    [Zheng Yi: Wow, there''s a lot of excitement!! hahaha, good, good.]


    [Shen He: what a ghost! We''re going to prepare again!]


    Shu Cheng: Shen He is right. It''s up to you


    [Zheng Yi:?????? ah, it''s terrible. It''s terrible. The hard days are coming again.]


    [Yu Zhou: I pretend I haven''t seen it yet?]


    [Zheng Haoren: it''s too late...]


    [Zheng Yi: I''m dead...]

 Chapter 1200

    At the same time, "soul ferry" also became the box office champion. Shu Cheng thought about it and simply held the celebration of "soul ferry" on the island.


    She wants to invite all the actors, directors, book fans and movie fans who have worked together before to gather on this island.


    Shu Cheng posted a panoramic view of the island on the V blog.


    [Shu Cheng V: the island has become. I hope you will know it. I sincerely invite you. [picture]


    [what''s the matter with the sudden tears!! it''s really up to you to reign in the world in your lifetime!]


    [finally! Live up to expectations! All efforts and waiting are worth it!]


    [male god is about to rewrite history. The completion of this island really represents too much effort!]


    [crying, crying, all wishes and expectations appear.]


    [male god, is this an invitation to us?]


    [I really want to see you king in the world in my lifetime!]


    [I really want to see you king in the world in my lifetime!]


    [I really want to see you king in the world in my lifetime!]


    ¡­¡­


    With such a warm-up, Shu Cheng asked the people of RS studio to send invitations to countless people.


    The opening ceremony of the island.


    Familiar faces appeared impressively. Everyone did not leave for thousands of miles in order to witness the brilliance of Shucheng at this moment.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi are in a handsome suit.


    Shu Cheng wore a proud smile on his handsome face under his fine dark short hair.


    On this day, she really waited too long!


    Shu Cheng knows her ambition. She wants to change history and the world. This island is only the first step. The success of this film will herald future success.


    All the world''s well-known media have come to this place.


    There are cameras in every corner of the island, and there are countless UAVs shooting in the sky.


    the splendor of the occasion surpassed anything heretofore seen!


    Once a deserted island, it has turned into a fairy tale Utopia.


    This is a miracle.


    At the scene of the opening ceremony, everyone''s faces were excited.


    They looked at the most central stage of the island. It was resplendent and surrounded by a huge white marble platform.


    After a while, Shu Cheng will stand in front of everyone and broadcast the grand occasion of this island to the world.


    Shu Cheng is still in the preparation room with Rong Junyi.


    Shen he pushed the door in: "don''t be tired of it. It''s about to start. Get ready!"


    "I see." Shu Cheng answered carelessly.


    Her fingers are still gently sliding on the screen, brushing V Bo.


    Watching the media''s endless praise of the island, Shu Cheng raised the corners of his mouth with a bit of pride on his face.


    But the next second.


    She suddenly felt that the system failed, the sky was unclear, and the alarm of the main system appeared again.


    "Warning! Warning! Memory calculation error when the system reorganizes fragment data!"


    Shucheng''s system suddenly became chaotic.


    Her whole body was cold, the world was in chaos, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly on her pale face.


    Then the system protocol stack crashed.


    The blood color on Shucheng''s face faded inch by inch, with a kind of cold from the bottom of his feet to the bottom of his heart.


    "Damn it!" Shu Cheng cursed.


    Continue to repair the system.


    She tried her best to fix the system that was about to crash.


    However, the ability of the main system is too powerful. An error message is displayed in Shucheng''s console, and then a copy of physical memory is written to the dump device.


    The main system hardly gives Shucheng any chance to breathe. Wanton destruction of Shucheng system.

 Chapter 1201

    Shu Cheng''s repair speed can''t catch up with the destruction speed at all, and when the memory of the plank road leaks, there will be memory overflow. Under continuous operation, these memory will become piles of data garbage, eroding the system itself and occupying countless memory space.


    Shu Cheng was panting, and the panic and despair in his heart poured into his heart again and again.


    She had hardly any time to think, and it was useless to tear down the east wall and make up the west wall.


    "Alert! Alert! The system is about to crash!"


    Shucheng''s mind was constantly flashing red light, which was dazzling. The iconic female voice sounded again and again in his mind.


    "Shit! Shut up!" Shu Cheng ran the program, cursed fiercely and continued his operation.


    "Alarm! Alarm! Alarm! The system will initialize in ten minutes!" the iconic female voice said in Shucheng''s mind, which should have been beautiful.


    But at this time, it''s like a evocative sound from hell, which makes people shudder.


    Shu Cheng''s forehead has penetrated with fine sweat.


    She had never been so helpless and panicked as now.


    If the system crashes, what does it mean? Shu Cheng doesn''t dare to think about it. She feels that her blood is flowing back all over her body.


    The air seemed to freeze, and she was confused.


    What should I do now?


    What other remedial measures can be taken?


    She hasn''t encountered such a situation for so long. What if she really collapses... What should she do.


    Rong Junyi has noticed Shu Cheng''s unusual reaction.


    She kept her eyes closed, her lips were pale, and there was no blood on her face. If she hadn''t felt Shu Cheng''s breath, Rong Junyi even thought Shu Cheng had fainted now.


    "What''s the matter with you!" Rong Junyi widened his eyes, pushed Shu Cheng and raised his voice to call her.


    Suddenly, Rong Junyi''s heart pulled together, convulsed fiercely, and a burst of severe pain.


    He looked at Shu Cheng as if he could feel Shu Cheng''s pain.


    He shouted at her nervously and excitedly again and again.


    But Shu Cheng never responded.


    She is still dealing with the broken system. At the moment, she wants to open her eyes and have a look at her ah Xiaorong.


    But she can''t. She has to face the whole system destroyed by the main system.


    Shu Cheng tried all he could think of to repair it.


    The red light is still flashing, and the countdown sound is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Alarm! Alarm! The system will enter the initialization state in ten seconds." the female voice sounded again. The Tathagata came from hell and looked down at the God residence of all sentient beings.


    Shu Cheng is still operating, but it''s too late.


    She closed her eyes in despair.


    After the system crashes, it will enter the state of automatic initialization and be powerless.


    Everything will be lost and everything will come back.


    "Initialization on. Please wait patiently." it''s the female voice again!


    It''s that girl again!


    Shu Cheng''s heart would rather be a ball, dripping blood, hopeless.


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    She burst into tears.


    Once arrogant, arrogant and free and easy young people will cry.


    How long has it been? She has lived a life of overlooking all sentient beings and standing high. She has even forgotten what it feels like to fail.


    She is a system that knows everything, and no one will be her opponent.

 Chapter 1202

    Now, without those memories of the system, everything is lost.


    Is it over?


    The teenager still can''t accept this fact.


    How!! How could it suddenly become like this!


    She never gave up trying to get the information again.


    Empty


    Empty


    It''s all empty!


    Suddenly, is everything before a dream?


    For the first time, teenagers doubt themselves.


    That panic, pain, embarrassment, despair, disillusionment, all the emotions poured into my heart like a mess.


    The young man''s heart beat too strongly.


    "Shu Cheng! What''s the matter with you!" Rong Junyi yelled loudly and called Shu Cheng''s name again and again.


    Finally.


    She opened her eyes, but they were red.


    Rong Junyi bumped into those eyes.


    Desperate, helpless, lost luster, how can this happen?


    He was so stunned that he couldn''t even believe his eyes.


    Is this still his teenager?


    Is this really a confident and arrogant teenager in his heart?


    How did she become like this?


    Realizing his gaffe, the boy turned his head quickly and dared not let Rong Junyi see it.


    But the heart is still in pain.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Rong Junyi broke Shu Cheng''s shoulder and looked at her low head. A deep and gentle voice came from the boy''s head.


    Next second.


    A tear fell on Rong Junyi''s black suit pants without warning.


    The boy''s shoulders are still shaking.


    She scolded herself in the bottom of her heart.


    What are you crying about! You are an omnipotent system, adult! Shouldn''t have stopped crying!


    But the more I said it, the more I couldn''t restrain it. The tears were endless, and I couldn''t get them back.


    Rong Junyi hugged the boy in his arms.


    Full of heartache, the heart also followed the teenager''s tears and felt uncontrollable pain.


    He held the boy''s cold body and stroked the boy''s back.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, tell me what happened." Rong Junyi''s tone was unprecedented gentle, and his deep voice came out of his mouth, which was so nice.


    If it was normal, the boy would look up, smile at him and let him say it again.


    However, at the moment, the boy even didn''t have the courage to look up.


    Her cold heart seemed to stop beating and didn''t know what to do.


    "Start! Why don''t you come out..." Shen he pushed the door in again and stopped his words alive.


    Seeing Shu Cheng leaning against Rong Junyi''s arms, his shoulders were still shaking. The sad appearance infected every molecule in the air, so that Shen He could clearly feel it.


    She stood stunned in her place and didn''t know what to do.


    For a moment, time seemed to stand still.


    The boy hesitated for a long time.


    Finally raised his head, but his eyes no longer dared to look directly at Rong Junyi.


    "Go, I''ll take you back." without saying a word, Rong Junyi took the young man''s hand and wanted to take him away from here.


    No matter what reason Shucheng is so abnormal, Rongjun post will not let her receive any more Shanghai!


    The boy hesitated for a moment, stood in place, gently pushed away Rong Junyi''s hand, and firmly said, "I''m going."


    "How do you go like this?" Rong Junyi opened his mouth anxiously, his tone was worried.


    "All come, can''t help but go!" the boy kept giving himself psychological hints in his heart.

 Chapter 1203

    He is an omnipotent system. If he can''t even cope with such an occasion, isn''t he really forcing himself to admit defeat?


    "Are you sure?" Rong Junyi frowned and asked again. Looking at the young man, his whole heart also pulled up.


    However, according to the teenager''s character, as long as she makes a decision, no one can stop her.


    The boy nodded firmly. Then he took a step and went out.


    Shen He stood nervously aside, looking at Xiang Rongjun Posthouse, with a touch of inquiry, but he didn''t get the expected answer.


    Rong Junyi didn''t even look at Shen He. She pursed her thin lips and followed Shu Cheng out.


    Shu Cheng walked out of the backstage according to the previous arrangement.


    She and Rong Jun stood together at the post station. When she just appeared, everyone at the scene cheered.


    If the loud cheers were replaced by ordinary times, Shu Cheng would certainly feel ecstatic. At the moment, why would she feel so guilty and blank when she heard the cries of fans?


    She stood there expressionless, her thin lips closed tightly, and her face was pale.


    The audience and those watching the live broadcast saw Shu Cheng''s abnormality.


    "Isn''t the male god uncomfortable? How can his face look like this?"


    "Ah!! no, no! It''s not just uncomfortable. I always think there''s something missing from the male god!"


    "Yes, I think so. What is missing?"


    "I can''t tell what''s wrong? Ah, yes!!! It''s the feeling of self-confidence and arrogance!!"


    "Why do you suddenly feel that the male God seems to be at a loss?"


    "My God! How can it be like this? Are you sick?"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked and Shucheng chose to block out these sounds.


    It was her speech.


    But she was holding the microphone and stood in place, unable to say a word for a long time.


    She searched the system for words and various speeches in the original way.


    But the result is the same blank state.


    She didn''t have any preparation. Now she stood where she was and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you say a word?"


    "Will the male god be nervous?"


    "Curious! This atmosphere!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi gently pulled Shu Cheng back and opened his mouth in her ear with a calm face: "go, I''ll take you back!"


    "No, I can, I can say something!" Shu Cheng said word by word, but her voice trembled with surprise.


    Finally, Shu Cheng took a deep breath and walked forward.


    Finally made a sound.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m glad you can come to the unveiling ceremony of this island..."


    On such occasions, Shu Chengding used to translate this sentence in two or more languages, Chinese and English.


    But today, she can only speak Chinese with difficulty


    As Shu Cheng constantly gave himself psychological hints and forced himself to speak, an opening speech was finally pieced together.


    But fans who are familiar with Shu Cheng feel incredible.


    "Is this really Shu Cheng? Why did you say so strange today?"


    "Yes, when the male God spoke before, his cultural level was very high!! why is it so easy to understand today?"


    "Did I hear you right just now??? Is this really what the male God said?"

 Chapter 1204

    After an ordinary speech, the atmosphere at the scene was not as active as before.


    Then came the media interview.


    This link is what everyone expected most, and the media have fully prepared a long interview manuscript for this link, which will be the entertainment gossip that the public wants to know most.


    Shu Cheng, as the protagonist, has received thousands of people''s admiration. As long as it''s about her, there are always many people who want to know.


    "Can you?" Shen He looked at Shu Cheng anxiously, looking at her standing in place with dull eyes, and couldn''t help worrying.


    "Yes." Shu Cheng looked at Shen He blankly. His lips were pale and answered in a dull way.


    She came on stage again and stood in the barrier surrounded by media microphones.


    "Shucheng!! Shucheng! The unveiling of the island has caused a sensation in the world. We have also heard that you personally designed a large part of the buildings of this new concept island. Can you talk about your design concept?" the media asked excitedly, which can be said to be one of the most concerned issues of the audience.


    Everyone wants to get some Shucheng gossip from behind.


    When Shu Cheng heard this question, he stood in place, opened his mouth, wanted to answer, but found that he couldn''t say a word.


    Creative concept?


    When designing these islands before, Shu Cheng directly called the building resource bank in the system, and then drew it out according to the above pattern. Now it is easier said than done to let her tell the design concepts of these buildings.


    There was a long silence in the air and it was still live.


    However, Shu Cheng didn''t say a word, and his flustered look seemed to have never thought about it.


    The media stood blankly in place with microphones, waiting for Shu Cheng to speak.


    But this waiting seems to continue endlessly.


    The reporter did not expect that Shu Cheng, who was full of eloquence, would be baffled by this problem.


    Another reporter took up the topic again and asked another question: "Shu Cheng! I also heard that you put the international book fan meeting and the island unveiling ceremony together this time. Can you say hello to these fans in the languages of different countries as before?"


    The reporter deliberately picked an easier question, and it''s not really a problem. He just said hello to the fans. Shu Cheng hasn''t done it before.


    "Welcome to come," Shu Cheng said in Chinese, facing the camera.


    However, she can''t speak the languages of other countries at all.


    Atmosphere, once again into embarrassment.


    The reporters whispered that Shu Cheng was not feeling well.


    "Can you ask another question, that is, where did your creative inspiration come from in our gone with the wind at that time? After all, this is a love story during the war, and how did you think of this theme in the era of peace?" the reporter changed the topic again, hoping to alleviate this embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Creative inspiration... I... Have no creative inspiration." Shu Cheng took a deep breath and said something incoherent.


    The once energetic face is full of certainty and self-confidence. Now it no longer exists.


    Reporters were embarrassed when they listened to Shu Cheng''s words.


    Just when the reporter still wanted to ask questions, Rong Junyi walked to Shu Cheng with a steady pace and pulled her forward.

 Chapter 1205

    Reporters who threw down and looked at each other.


    Seeing this scene, both the audience and the people watching the live broadcast are puzzled.


    And Shu Cheng left without saying a word and didn''t give any response, which seems to many people to be a very impolite behavior.


    "What!! Shu Cheng left like this? We''ve been flying all day, specially from abroad!!!"


    "Yes! It''s irresponsible to leave like this! Is this playing a big card?"


    "I think it''s not just playing big cards. Looking at Shu Cheng today, I feel very nervous throughout the whole process. It seems that I''m afraid of doing something wrong. There''s a feeling that I''m empty and afraid of being found!"


    "Yes, I feel the same way! Today, in addition to the ordinary opening remarks, Shu Cheng was also very strange when answering media questions. He felt like he couldn''t answer anything!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fans from all over the world who are still watching the live broadcast on the Internet are stunned when they see Shu Cheng leaving rashly.


    I didn''t understand the situation at all.


    [why did the male god leave like this? He''s not feeling well? What''s the situation?!]


    [it seems that the male God couldn''t answer anything during the interview with those reporters just now. She designed the island herself. Even if she is uncomfortable, she should say a word casually. It''s strange that she can''t answer a word!!]


    Yes, the same attitude when asked about gone with the wind


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng didn''t look at her mobile phone and didn''t listen to the on-site discussion. She knew how much suspicion and doubt those messages should be.


    She wrapped her arms around her, her whole body buried in her knees and huddled together.


    In the dark corner, light and darkness alternate.


    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng painfully and wanted to share the general pain with her.


    A few days after that, Shu Cheng shut up and didn''t say a word.


    Sometimes I even lean on the sofa and pour bottles of wine into my mouth, regardless of the consequences.


    She sat on the ground drunk, surrounded by scattered wine bottles and gurgling liquid full of alcohol.


    The ground was in a mess.


    What is more messy than this is Shu Cheng''s heart.


    She tried to pick up pieces and put them together to restore her memory in her mind, but it was still useless.


    "Ah! I can''t do anything now! I can''t sing! I can''t act! I can''t sing! I''m a loser!" Shu Cheng hugged her head in pain and cried with tears running down her cheeks.


    Pattering, one tear mark after another fainted on the floor.


    She gasped, and her heart ached, making it difficult to breathe.


    Whenever this time, Rong Jun would rush forward with the fastest speed, hold Shu Cheng and give her the warmest hug.


    His chin rested on Shucheng''s black hair and gently comforted: "it''s okay, it''s okay, no matter what happens, everything has me."


    "Trust me." the man''s voice was low and sounded in Shucheng''s ear. Even if he couldn''t sing, act or write, so what? He didn''t care.


    As long as his child gets better, nothing else matters.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, for Shu Cheng, it''s like the end. The sky is gray, the vegetation is gray, and even the air smells of gunsmoke.

 Chapter 1206

    These days, for Shu Cheng, it''s like the end. The sky is gray, the vegetation is gray, and even the air smells of gunsmoke.


    All the gossip is full of, causing an uproar on the Internet.


    After the previous Island incident.


    Many people who had seen Shu Cheng unhappy before came out to play tricks and joined hands to trip Shu Cheng.


    For a time, all the media pointed at Shu Cheng.


    ¡ª¡ªShu Cheng''s talent is exhausted


    ¡ª¡ªThe fall of a generation of superstars


    ¡ª¡ªShu Cheng -- the biggest liar in history? All talents are packaged


    ¡ª¡ªThe revealed great scam


    ¡ª¡ªIdols are only empty shells, but they have only their appearance


    ¡­¡­


    Gossip on the Internet is overwhelming and threatening.


    They say Shu Cheng''s talent is false, and everything about Qi is deceiving the audience.


    The most important thing is that Shu Cheng never came out to deny these things.


    On the opening day of the island, Shu Cheng''s gaffe was turned out again and again as a case study.


    Even Shu Cheng''s old fans for many years began to lose confidence.


    They are still calling Shu Cheng under Shu Cheng''s V Bo.


    [male god!!! You come out quickly. You come out and explain. As long as you say that those are false, we will believe you! Don''t hesitate!]


    [yes, male god, don''t be capricious this time. We''re almost out of it. You''d better come out and say something!]


    [male god, those are mostly fake, aren''t they!]


    [male god, would you like to come out and say something, even to reassure us.]


    [God, don''t be true!!]


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Shu Cheng didn''t respond.


    The situation on the Internet is getting worse and worse.


    More and more fans began to use their real name diss Shucheng, which made those old fans feel powerless even if they wanted to carry it for Shucheng.


    [Shucheng''s brain powder should not be washed white again!! there are so many solid hammers here. There is only one fact, that is, Shucheng is the largest film!]


    [hehe, he was not his fan before, but he secretly admired this man''s talent. Now it seems that everything is packaged!]


    [God annoys such a liar! Your fans should shut up quickly!]


    Don''t wash it white! It''s impossible to wash it white at all, okay!]


    [if you don''t reply for so long, you''re guilty!]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s number of V blog fans dropped sharply, down 20 million in just three days.


    Such an amazing amount of data makes people angry.


    And the book powder side is no better than the fans.


    Because of the increasingly serious situation, RS studio issued a statement denying everything on the network, but it played little role, and few people were willing to believe it at all.


    Also because Shucheng''s black powder is more and more, some online writers are more rampant. I think it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to rub a wave of heat!


    People came out one after another.


    Wang kunquan is one of them. He is a writer who has been struggling on the Internet for ten years, but he has been unknown and has no heat. At the beginning, he watched Shu Cheng step by step onto his current position, just like a rising sun.


    Now, it''s time for the sun to fall.


    Wang kunquan thought wickedly that he would take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make Shu Cheng never come out again!! By the way, let your writing career develop!


    He began to publish news on the Internet, saying that "breaking through the sky" was written by himself.

 Chapter 1207

    [Wang kunquan V: Shu Cheng is indeed the biggest liar in history! He cheated all of you. I''ll tell you today!! you know "breaking through the sky" Who is the real author? It''s me! Shu Cheng spent a lot of money to buy our works!! he didn''t write all his works himself. As a result, when he became famous, he kicked us away! When we said before, no one paid attention, and those brain powder attacked us! Now it''s time, I want to make his sins public!]


    As soon as this message is sent out.


    Caused an uproar.


    More and more people have come forward to accuse Shu Cheng of plagiarism, saying that they wrote Shu Cheng''s works.


    [lying trough!! I said why the writing style of an Zhiruo Su is so changeable! It turns out that they are written differently!]


    [yes, that''s right. When I think of it, no one has stood up before and pointed out that the comfortable book was plagiarized. But the fan base is too strong! In the end, things turned around and Shu Cheng didn''t do anything!]


    [peace as usual, those fans also have no quality at all. They scold people without swearing, but it''s worse than swearing. Hehe.]


    [lying trough, liar!! plagiarism is the most shameful! He even did more shameful things. He bought the whole text! It''s really disgusting!]


    [I''m so disappointed. I''ve read the book of copying crazy demons before, polluting my eyes!]


    [take off, take off. The road turns black!!!]


    [more than turning black on the road, I turned black directly. I was really blind. I turned black on such a thief!!!]


    ¡­¡­


    Although the peace of mind fans want to fight back, they are really outnumbered. The situation has really developed into an uncontrollable situation.


    No matter how powerful their curse skills are, they are just eggs hitting stones. Even many fans who are not firm have already defected. The rest strive to maintain Shu Cheng''s image in order to support Shu Cheng''s return.


    The people in RS studio stood up and explained that no one believed it, and even suffered an attack.


    Rumors abound, and RS studio has been hit hard as never before.


    Even the studio''s artists are struggling in the entertainment industry, and many people have suspended their film appointments.


    Work is at a standstill.


    Shen He sat down in his chair with a dejected attitude. The previous air of competence, coldness and calmness had disappeared.


    The studio fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone has a gloomy face.


    "Only we know that Shu Cheng was really talented before! But how can we make others believe?" Shen he frowned and sighed bitterly.


    No one answered her because no one could think of any way.


    Even Zheng Yi, who spoke the most in Pingshi, just sat down in a chair with his pale lips, his eyes full of despair.


    Now Shu Cheng can only stand up and beat them in the face again with his own strength, but as far as they know, Shu Cheng is now in a very degenerate state.


    Rong Junyi put away all the communication equipment in the villa in order to prevent Shu Cheng from seeing the news.


    On the other hand, Rong Junyi sent people to suppress these rumors and let the storm subside on the Internet as soon as possible.


    Even bought all the hot searches about Shu Cheng and pressed down all the netizens'' messages.


    This way can''t last too long, because Shu Cheng is still decadent and doesn''t improve at all.

 Chapter 1208

    Rong Junyi bought all kinds of candy that could be seen in the market and put it in front of Shu Cheng.


    He was gentle and outstanding, different from the arrogance and coldness in the past: "see what you want to eat?"


    Shucheng just leaned back on the sofa, slowly raised his heavy eyelids and shook his head numbly. Now these sugars are tasteless for Shucheng.


    "It''s all right. I''ll always find what you want to eat. I''ll send someone to find it." Rong Junyi''s black eyes moved and forced the feeling of heartache. "Do you want to travel? I''ll take you to Africa and France again?" Rong Junyi found a seat beside Shu Cheng and sat down and opened his mouth.


    Shu Cheng pursed her thin lips and leaned her head against Rong Junyi''s chest, unable to say a word.


    "I''ll make you better!" Rong Junyi said firmly in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I''ll think of a way!"


    Shu Cheng listened to Rong Junyi''s voice echoing in her ears for a long time and couldn''t disperse. She felt the burning temperature on Rong Junyi and his strong heartbeat for a moment.


    Looking up again, he saw the unshaven beard on Rong Junyi''s face, looking decadent and listless in the dark.


    Is this still the cold, arrogant ah Xiaorong in her heart?


    It must be because of himself that he became like this


    Shu Cheng''s eyes fell on Rong Junyi''s face all the time.


    If she degenerates, she won''t have any sense of guilt, but let Rong Junyi accompany her in such pain. Shu Cheng can''t be calm.


    A sleepless night.


    She leaned against Rong Junyi''s arms. Each of them had something on his mind and didn''t say a word.


    Shu Cheng has some ideas in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning sun was reflected on the floor through the French windows.


    She sat up. Rong Junyi had gone out and was probably running about for her own business.


    Shu Cheng thought all night. She couldn''t go on like this.


    It''s not her Shucheng style to sing at night and dream of death.


    She used to be the light in the hearts of many people and the torch for many people to cheer up after despair.


    She has cured so many people, why can''t she heal herself now?


    Shu Cheng picked up his pen and dropped a few words. This letter was written to Rong Junyi.


    "Man, when I saw you last night, your face was full of beard, black circles under your eyes, and the collar of your shirt was still open. I can''t mention it at all. If it was before, I would definitely... Forget it, don''t say it. Everything before has passed. I only remember the kind of heartache I felt when I saw you last night.


    You shouldn''t be like this, let alone for me.


    You are a powerful king standing in front of everyone, but you have become such a decadent ghost for me. How can I feel at the bottom of my heart?


    In fact, I''m a system. Don''t be nervous, but I don''t think you''ll be nervous. If you''re smart, I''m afraid you''ll have guessed something long ago.


    The system is omnipotent. There is nothing I don''t know about astronomy, geography, vast stars, long history and small creatures.


    Acting, singing, writing, everything, I can really do it easily.


    But I am the only one who knows that those things really don''t belong to me. I rely on the ability given by the system to stand on the high platform. The higher I stand, the more painful it will be if I fall now.

 Chapter 1209

    On the day of the opening ceremony of the island, the main system finally erupted into anger. He destroyed everything in my system, and the memory of all this disappeared.


    I became a... Mediocre person.


    I''ve thought a lot these days. Recalling the past scenes, how much belongs to me. It''s too little. If I really calculate, I''m afraid only you belong to me.


    So, even for you, I will cheer up.


    I''ll come back one day. Don''t look for it.


    ¡ª¡ªYours, boy. "


    When Shu Cheng put down his pen, he felt an unprecedented ease.


    Finally confessed that it was no big deal to say all this openly.


    She is still that wanton and unrestrained teenager.


    She looked back, looked at the villa again, turned and left. If she didn''t learn, she wouldn''t come back.


    Shu Cheng decided to start a day of wandering outside alone.


    There are too many people who know her. Shu Cheng found a village. The local network is not as developed as that in the city, and very few people know Shu Cheng.


    When Shu Cheng walked in, when the villagers saw such a handsome and handsome man, they inevitably looked at him more, but not more.


    Here, Shu Cheng is also an ordinary person. There is no Rong Junyi around her, and she also retreats from the aura of a star.


    Shu Cheng walked aimlessly. If she was in the city, her money might be useful, but in such a remote village, Shu Cheng probably needs to find a family willing to take care of herself.


    "Who are you?" a pleasant child voice came from behind, crisp and pleasant, just like the sound of nature.


    Shu Cheng looked back faintly. He only saw the boy looking at Shu Cheng warily, frowning and asking.


    Shu Cheng has been wandering in front of his house for a long time.


    The little boy is inevitably wary of Shu Cheng.


    "I''m not from your village." Shu Cheng said word by word. She had never been so embarrassed before. When she looked at the boy, she still seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "Then what are you doing here?" the boy looked at Shu Cheng''s good-looking and pleasant speech. He didn''t seem to be a bad man. He gradually relaxed his vigilance.


    "I......" Shu Cheng turned her eyes and was thinking about how to explain to the little boy.


    "You have no place to live? The little boy blinked smartly, with a clear feeling in his heart.


    Shu Cheng was not so embarrassed. He was exposed. He coughed gently and said, "I''m here to experience life. Can your family let me experience it?"


    The little boy smiled secretly. His clear eyes looked at Shu Cheng for a moment, as if they were looking at his identity.


    Shu Cheng also stood in place and let him see.


    Finally, the little boy said again, "OK. Then you live in my house. My parents are not here anyway."


    Shu Cheng was stunned. It seemed that he was a left behind child.


    Shu Cheng didn''t say anything and followed him into the shabby hut.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" the little boy asked as he patted the dust off the old board.


    "Shucheng." Shucheng said calmly, "what about you? What''s your name?"


    "Brother Shucheng, just ask me to drill for you."


    Shu Cheng chuckled and called himself brother Shu Cheng. It''s really interesting.


    The little boy doesn''t know anyone at all.

 Chapter 1210

    The moment he said this, the little boy had cleaned the board, and then turned his head to Shu Cheng and said, "I don''t have anything here, so you can live anywhere."


    Shu Cheng glanced at the board and frowned, but he thought again that he had come out, that is, he came from practice. He still had to eat such a little bitter.


    "I don''t have any rules here. Just stay here as you like, but since you''re here, you must cook outside in turn." Dai diamond picked his eyebrow at Shu Cheng and said.


    "Well." Shu Cheng nodded faintly, "can you cook a little fart child?"


    "How dare you belittle me? My parents haven''t come back for years. I''ve learned to cook since my grandmother died! Although you''re older than me, I think your cooking may not be as good as me!" Dai Zuan said to Shu Cheng in a young and mature manner.


    Shu Cheng stood up and looked at his young age. He had experienced so many things.


    But in this way, the two people live together.


    Shu Cheng squeezed on the small board, day after day.


    Slowly, I became familiar with the people in the village.


    Shu Cheng followed them, working at sunrise and resting at sunset.


    She began to recognize the world again. From the lowest life, it turned out that the life of ordinary people was like this. Originally, without systematic help and the shelter of rich knowledge, these people lived like this.


    Slowly, Shu Cheng began to feel that it was not a system, the daily sun also rose, and the daily life continued without much change.


    As the days went by, the depressions squeezed in my heart seemed to be untied bit by bit.


    Shu Cheng and Dai Zuan sat on the path in the field, watching the golden wheat rendered by the sunset flutter slowly with the wind.


    Their eyes are far away.


    "I sat beside the high grain pile... Listening to my mother tell the story of my childhood..." Dai Zuan couldn''t help humming a song.


    The song floated on the vast field and couldn''t disperse for a long time.


    Sweet and crisp, pure as if it were the sound of nature from afar.


    Shu Cheng couldn''t help glancing at Dai Zuan''s serious side face: "can you still sing?"


    Dai Zuan didn''t answer Shu Cheng''s words. He just sang by himself. When he finished singing this song, he turned his head and spoke proudly to Shu Cheng: "Hey, brother Shu Cheng, you don''t know me very well. Anyway, we''ve slept together for so long. You didn''t know I could sing???"


    "I should know?" Shu Cheng also asked in a very ungrateful way.


    Dai Zuan was so excited that he was going to blow his hair: "of course you should know! People in our village like to listen to me sing!"


    "Oh, so." Shu Cheng nodded thoughtfully. "In fact, I sing very well."


    "Hum, brag! I haven''t heard you sing!" Dai Zuan raised his eyebrows and looked incredulous. He thought Shu Cheng was bragging.


    "I still need to lie to such a little fart child?" Shu Cheng shook her head in a very helpless tone.


    "Then you should sing a song for me to listen to."


    Dai Zuan''s words suddenly stimulated Shu Cheng''s divine level, and Shu Cheng was silent.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to sing something, but she couldn''t sing a word. The depression in her heart was still there.


    Although it''s not as serious as before, Shu Cheng still doesn''t have the courage to recreate and sing again.

 Chapter 1211

    She stopped talking about her ability to sing, and then asked the little boy, "you like singing so much. Do you plan to be a singer in the future? Sing in front of everyone!"


    Dai Zuan heard Shu Cheng say so, and his clear eyes instantly emitted bright light.


    "Of course I want to!" but as soon as he spoke, Dai Zuan lowered his eyes, sighed and said, "but my family is really too poor, and I have no chance to learn these things. The adults in the village said that it''s OK for me to sing in the village. There are many people who can sing in big cities outside. I''m nothing at all."


    "Nonsense." Shu Cheng didn''t know why. When he heard those people say that about the boy, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Dai Zuan is the gifted child she has seen in recent years. If he is given a chance to learn, his ability is definitely more than that.


    She hates these self righteous people who bury talents.


    When Shu Cheng looked at Dai Zuan, there was a layer of heartache in his dark eyes.


    There was an idea that grew secretly in his mind. Shu Cheng opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "However, they have been talking for a long time, and I think so. If no one teaches me, I have talent and it''s useless." Dai Zuan looks like seeing through the reality.


    "No! I''ll have a way!" Shu Cheng opened his mouth firmly and said to Dai Zuan word by word.


    With that, she got up, turned and left the field.


    Every day after that, Shu Cheng could hear Dai Zuan sing.


    His voice was clear and ethereal, far away from the noise. As soon as he opened his mouth, people seemed to be under a vast field, relaxed and happy.


    Shu Cheng can also see that Dai Zuan really loves singing.


    Whenever an adult who came back from working in the city came back, Dai Zuan would go to their house and beg them to play some popular tracks to himself.


    Every time Shu Cheng listens to him sing, the tangle in her heart will deepen.


    Over time, slowly.


    Shu Cheng began to shake. Her closed heart was melted inch by inch by the boy''s song.


    When the sun set again, Shu Cheng stood solemnly in front of the boy: "don''t you want to learn to sing? I''ll teach you."


    "Ah? You teach me? But don''t you know anything? You can''t even sing. How can you teach me?" Dai drill said blankly.


    "Anyway, I''ll teach you!" Shu Cheng said with a stiff face in embarrassment.


    "I don''t believe it unless you sing a song to me." Dai Zuan said solemnly.


    Suddenly, Shu Cheng was silent again.


    But this time, instead of hesitating, she carefully searched her mind for the tracks she was best at.


    He is no longer a system, and his ability to sing is naturally not as good as his Qi.


    Finally, she chose the song "Wu Wen Xi Dong". This song integrates many elements she created before. It is also the nearest song to her, and her memory is more profound.


    "The freedom of the heart, the beauty of the world, and the dream of friendship..." Shu Cheng sang slowly.


    At the moment of opening her mouth, even she was startled. It turned out that everything was really not as difficult as she imagined!


    Originally, she can still sing!


    As she sang, Shu Cheng felt her eyes red.

 Chapter 1212

    Dai Zuan frowned slightly and said nothing. When he raised his head, he saw the boy''s red eyes.


    "Nothing." Shu Cheng looked at Dai Zuan''s expression and smiled bitterly. He looked up at his dazzling eyes and wanted to take back the tears that were about to flow out of his eyes.


    She really can sing, but what is such a level? What does she teach others?


    Shu Cheng didn''t mention the drill and turned away.


    Dai Zuan looked at the young man''s back and wanted to catch up.


    Shu Cheng smashed his fist on the stone wall and vented madly. His hands were full of blood from friction and collision.


    "What the hell am I doing now? What should I do? What should I do?!"


    Shu Cheng gradually calmed down and directly lay on the dirty ground in big characters.


    She closed her eyes and recalled her past.


    The lonely darkness was not redeemed. Her ambition grew wantonly and broke out completely at the moment she became a human being.


    She made use of the earth''s resources and her stolen works to gain fame and wealth.


    Those fans are right.


    She is really a liar. She is nothing without systematic knowledge.


    She felt the harsh sunshine, a bitter smile on her lips, and there was nothing left.


    As soon as Dai Chuang arrived, he saw such a young man. There was a slight fluctuation in the bottom of his heart. He turned and took a glass of water from the room.


    The boy opened his eyes and a small figure helped her block the dazzling sunshine.


    Dai Chuang handed her the water. "Do you have a story?"


    The boy smiled bitterly.


    Dai Zuan continued, "our teacher said that people with stories will have good music. This is experience and experience."


    The boy sat up from the ground, deliberately restrained his emotions and raised the same smile as before, "what else did your teacher say?"


    Dai Zuan was a little sad: "she left after a class."


    The boy closed his eyelids and wanted to touch the boy''s hair, but suddenly saw the blood on his hand and put it down silently.


    "Those who should go can''t stay." Shu Cheng looked at the sky in the distance with a low voice.


    Dai Zuan also smiled and changed the topic, "have you heard a lot of songs in big cities?"


    Shu Cheng nodded.


    "Can you play it to me?"


    Looking at Dai Zuan''s eager eyes, Shu Cheng suddenly fell into silence.


    She took out the new mobile phone she had bought before. There were many songs in the mobile phone, and she handed it directly to Dai Zuan.


    Dai Zuan looked at the young man. Although he was young, he also understood many things.


    He sat next to the boy. As soon as his brain turned, he would sing. Everyone liked his singing. Every time he sang, he would be very happy.


    "I sat beside the high valley pile... Listening to my mother tell the story of my childhood..." Dai Zuan also looked at the distant sky and sang softly, pure as the sound of nature from afar.


    Shu Cheng listened to the boy''s song. The moment she turned her head, the light in the boy''s eyes made her feel so bright, as if all the stars were reflected in his eyes.


    What the hell am I singing for?


    What am I writing for?


    Shu Cheng was in a trance for a moment. Why?


    She has many years of ambition. She wants fame and wealth. She wants to live like summer flowers. She wants to be gorgeous.


    She should not hide in the dark. No one knows her existence. She should stand up and let everyone look up. She should let everyone know that she is Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng smiled bitterly. Is it still too extravagant?

 Chapter 1213

    The desire in Dai Zuan''s eyes made Shu Cheng feel ashamed. Compared with him, he stood at the top from the beginning.


    What is the initial heart?


    Does she understand the system?


    Initially, she did not understand these terms generated by human affectation. Later, she became a human and seemed to understand some more.


    Does she like singing?


    Do you like writing?


    Do you like doing these things?


    In the song, Shu Cheng''s thoughts float away and fall into long memories. Does she like it? She doesn''t know.


    She writes for benefit and sings for fame, but she really feels happy in the process of writing and singing.


    "Drill, why are you singing? It''s dark. You two are in the way here. We''re still in a hurry to go home!" Uncle shouted in front of them.


    Dai Zuan suddenly reacted, and Shu Cheng''s thoughts gradually floated back. They got up and gave way in embarrassment.


    Shu Cheng''s hand was stained with blood. Dai Zuan suddenly saw it, patted his head, turned back to the house and found some cloth to wrap it.


    Shu Cheng followed Dai Zuan back to the house.


    Shu Cheng looked at the boy''s movements and raised her eyebrows.


    Dai Zuan touched his nose awkwardly. "There used to be a TV in a big family in the village. I watched TV dramas like this."


    Shu Cheng was suddenly amused by the little boy. "Are you serious on TV?"


    Generation drill frowned, a young and mature look, "it''s not all believed."


    Shu Cheng smiled, "it''s all right. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Dai Zuan was a little worried, but he didn''t say anything when he looked at Shu Cheng.


    Until he was about to go out, Dai Chuang turned back and said to Shu Cheng:


    "If you''re not happy, sing and you''ll be fine."


    When he is unhappy, he will sing. When his parents are not around, he will sing when he is sad. If he is in a bad mood and is bullied, he will sing.


    In the eyes of the little generation drill, it''s enough to make people happy as long as they finish singing the song.


    Shu Cheng hung a bitter smile on her lips.


    Dai Zuan''s persistence and love for music have completely found out what she lacks most.


    sing?


    What else can she sing?


    What is she like now?


    What about going back to see your daughter-in-law early?


    Remembering Rong Junyi''s face, a look of embarrassment appeared on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    It was night, lying in bed, her mind surged, and those who had been copied by her flashed in Shucheng''s mind.


    "When you plagiarized, you certainly didn''t expect to have today!"


    "You are no longer a system! All abilities have been recovered!"


    "When you copied, you didn''t even consider our feelings?!"


    "Once won all praise with our works and enjoyed the pleasure and honor of standing high, but forgot the efforts of our creators!"


    "The punishment you are receiving now! You owe it at the beginning!"


    "How cruel did you copy at the beginning, and how serious will you be punished now!"


    "The retribution of greedily enjoying the fruits of others is really deserved."


    ¡­¡­


    Last time, her mind was full of reprimands from those who had been copied by her.


    Her lips turned pale. She closed her eyes and closed her mouth: "I''m sorry."


    The next moment, she opened her eyes and said firmly, "but can you give me a chance? I don''t want to give up."


    Everyone in my mind was stunned.


    "If you learn, you won''t get the name and benefit you want?" the cold voice of the LORD God system suddenly sounded in Shucheng''s mind.

 Chapter 1214

    "If you learn, you won''t get the name and benefit you want?" the cold voice of the LORD God system suddenly sounded in Shucheng''s mind.


    Shu Cheng was stunned and thought of a lot at that moment.


    When I wrote "breaking through the sky", when I wrote "Panlong", when I wrote "first intimate contact", when I wrote "amorous swordsman ruthless sword"


    When singing on the stage of masked singer


    When her finger touched the keyboard and sang again, was she happy after all?


    "When you are in high spirits, you will feel at ease; do your best and let it be." Shu Cheng said to Yu Mingyang at that time.


    "No fame and fortune? So... What?" Shu Cheng said to the main system.


    "Are you really sure?"


    Shu Cheng nodded, "I''m sure."


    At that moment, her eyes reflected bright stars.


    The LORD God system seemed stunned, but the voice was still cold: "you have changed."


    Shu Cheng''s mouth rose. "Indeed, I''ve changed. I thought I liked only fame and wealth, but not."


    God system: "maybe this is your chance."


    Shu Cheng was delighted, "what do you mean?"


    "They are willing to teach you."


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    Shu Cheng locked herself in the house. The independent space in her mind was full of books and tutorials, which was her task for several hours.


    Not only to see, but also to be able to recite and use flexibly.


    Such a day, Shu Cheng is three years.


    However, the normal time for the outside world has passed for three years, but the system has given Shucheng school space for more than three years, a full 30 years.


    She learned all kinds of languages and books with her life-long study.


    "Now test the results of your study."


    "Not enough! I said not enough! Come again!"


    "Are you stupid? Do it again!"


    "Continue!"


    "Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng didn''t care about countless times of repetition. This was obviously not the first time. She looked for reasons to start again. She didn''t object to countless times of practice.


    She knows that she has to learn a lot, a lot, work harder and work harder!


    Not enough, not enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Zuan is outside the house, packing.


    The original little boy has jumped to 175 cm in three years, and his appearance is pretty.


    The news was brought back by the people in the village. Now a "youth singing" competition is being prepared outside.


    This is a very good opportunity to sing for diamond in this village.


    The villagers all instigated Dai Chuang to participate in the competition.


    Dai Chuang knocked on Shucheng''s door, "master, I''m leaving."


    Shu Cheng is still learning in the space of system structure, and he doesn''t hear the sound of generation drilling.


    Dai Zuan frowned, "master, I don''t know what you''ve experienced, but I''ll live up to your expectations. I''ll sing all the time. Can you come to see me in the finals?"


    Shu Cheng didn''t hear it. In the past three years, when she practiced singing in the house, Dai Zuan would also learn from her. Her singing skills and emotions have reached a very high level.


    Dai Zuan glanced at the closed door. For three years, he practiced all day except eating.


    He can only get his guidance when eating, but he can see that he is trying his best to teach him. He wrote a lot of notes and bought him a lot of books on music.


    He''s heard him sing. It''s really nice.

 Chapter 1215

    It''s better than the songs he heard outside when he went out. It can make people forget everything.


    The more he listened to his songs, the more he didn''t understand why he came here. Even if he wanted something and books, he asked him to go out and buy them.


    He seems afraid to go out.


    Dai Zuan doesn''t understand, but he still remembers the man who came here three years ago to vent on the stone wall.


    Later, when Dai drilled out, he knew his legend.


    He is Shu Cheng, a legendary genius, but he is a well-known liar. He has heard all kinds of rumors in the city, but he doesn''t believe all this.


    He didn''t know what was going on. All he knew was that Shu Cheng was very serious about music and creation. From time to time, he could hear him practicing various languages in the room.


    This time, Dai Zuan is going to participate in the competition.


    He really wants to teach him to sing. He can come to the finals to see him.


    Shu Cheng''s singing shouldn''t only be here.


    His legend should not be insulted.


    Dai Zuan has seen Shu Cheng''s singing video and has to say that it is really good and excellent, but Dai Zuan can say for sure that Shu Cheng is more excellent now.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    "Not enough, keep practicing!"


    "What the hell are you singing? You don''t have any feelings. Start over!"


    Shu Cheng didn''t refute or comment.


    Start over.


    Three years, in the system space is equivalent to learning for 30 years.


    Still working hard under countless strict top teachers, Shu Cheng thought of a handsome and abnormal face in her memory, and her faith became more firm.


    Wait... Wait.


    Soon


    She''s going home.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing not far from the door, the man looked at the closed door with a pair of deep eyes like the vast starry sky. His eyes were as black as Yao.


    He looked up at the sky. "It''s been three years. When will you come back?"


    "Master, the publicity of the youth singing contest has been completed."


    "Generation drill away?" Rong Junyi''s voice was low and his thin lips opened gently.


    "Yes."


    Rong Junyi looked at a door and was silent.


    Children don''t want to see her like this. It''s really time for education.


    He knows the pride of children.


    But after three years, it''s time to go home.


    Two people across the door are missing each other.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later,


    In the "youth singing" audition competition, a 16-year-old boy was born. As soon as he appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention. Only the audition shocked everyone.


    In the first round of the competition a week later, Dai Zuan sang an original song and became the target of all tutors with perfect voice and absolute strength.


    The melody of euphemism and lamentation, accompanied by heart piercing lyrics, has been sung into everyone''s heart.


    Dai Zuan seems to have a kind of magic, which seems insignificant. As long as he sings a song, he can bring people into an emotion. All the images in the lyrics are painted into a picture, so that everyone can wander and enjoy in the picture.


    The famous tutor song king Zhou Ziqian shouted, "come to my team!"


    All the music leaders scrambled for people: "come to my team!"


    All kinds of conditions.


    Dai Zuan calmly stood on the stage, holding the microphone.


    I think of a lot in my mind, the young man who publicized his high spirits in the video, the young man who hid in the countryside and practiced singing silently.


    He will always look like a teenager.


    "I''m sorry." Dai Zuan bowed to all the tutors. "I''m here not only to prove myself, but also to prove my teacher. As for who he is, I won''t say for the time being, and I won''t choose any tutors."


    "No one is qualified to be my teacher except him."


    For a moment, there was an uproar.

 Chapter 1216

    "No one is qualified to be my teacher except him."


    For a moment, there was an uproar.


    Spectator Seats,


    "Shit, is this generation of diamond too arrogant? Zhou Ziqian is the king of music. Who can compare with him?"


    "God, no one is qualified to be my teacher except him? Isn''t that arrogant? There are all kings in the music world here, and half of the music world is pulled out, okay? Who is the diamond? If you have some talent, you can be so arrogant?"


    "Come to this program, I''ll see what he can do without a mentor!"


    "What if there is a teacher? Is it comparable to Zhou Ziqian?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the tutor''s seat, most of the tutors are a little uncomfortable at the bottom of their hearts and should be flustered.


    Although I really appreciate Dai Zuan''s talent, I''m used to being arrogant. Where can they stand being suddenly evaluated like this.


    Dai Zuan also knew his arrogant attitude. He took the microphone and said, "sorry, I also appreciate your talent, but now I don''t recognize any teachers except him."


    "If he doesn''t want to stand up, I''ll stand up for him."


    Zhou Ziqian suddenly released the Buddha and saw the young man three years ago. He was the same publicity and confidence, but the young man disappeared after public opinion.


    Everyone thought he was guilty, but he didn''t believe it.


    The amazing boy doesn''t know where to go now.


    Zhou Ziqian laughed and said, "you remind me of an old friend, but do you know the competition system?"


    Dai Zuan nodded, "I know."


    "Do you really want to be a lone ranger?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ziqian smiled, "do you know you will be hacked by the whole network?"


    "I know, so what?"


    Zhou Ziqian looked at Dai Zuan''s firm eyes and felt that his figure seemed to overlap with someone.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Zhou Ziqian got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Spectator Seats,


    "Won''t you be angry? This is the first game!"


    "God, is this generation of diamond too arrogant? I love my son Qian."


    backstage,


    "Director, agree to the decision of acting diamond," said Zhou Ziqian.


    The director frowned, isn''t this... A violation of the competition system? This is the first game. What can I do in the future?


    Rong Junyi looked at this scene, and the corners of her lips rose slightly. Fortunately, someone remembered her.


    "Tell him to withdraw the capital if you don''t agree," Rong Junyi said.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later,


    The director decided to agree to the decision of drilling on behalf of the investor and increase the focus of the program.


    It''s just that the director who cherishes talent has some regrets. This young man called Dai Zuan.


    Not surprisingly, this teenager will definitely be the champion of youth singing, but after the program is broadcast, he is afraid that he will be hacked by the whole network.


    It''s a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    When the host stood on the stage and announced that he respected the choice of the player to drill on behalf of the drill, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "I''m afraid the director team is crazy?! we all agree."


    "I was still optimistic about the drilling agent, but he was too stubborn?"


    "But don''t you think daizuan has a personality? Just follow Shu... Forget it, not to mention the liar. I think daizuan has a personality! Don''t you think it''s cool to really win?"


    "How can it be?! are you kidding? So many players are not bad. One talented player will be original."


    "Yes, Dai Zuan also boasted that no one is qualified to be his teacher."


    "But I''m looking forward to the teacher of Dai Zuan. Do you think this character is awesome?"


    In the face of everyone''s disapproval, Dai drill didn''t say a word.


    There is no need to explain. Shu Cheng''s strength, he knows.


    His teacher is not inferior to anyone in the world!

 Chapter 1217

    As soon as the program was broadcast, Dai Zuan was hacked by the whole network.


    He is indeed the best singer of all the players, but he is also the most arrogant of all the players.


    There has never been such a wave of operation in all talent shows.


    In the next group competition, because of the particularity of Dai diamond, the program team decided to directly let Dai diamond enter the finals.


    His strength can be improved.


    But because of this rule, the program group was sprayed again.


    The director was very helpless. He felt that he had set up a fake investor. Didn''t the previous investors aim to make money?


    Investors do this, so that the program is so black, I really don''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    The group match was going on nervously. Dai Zuan was still preparing his final song. He went back to the countryside once.


    Shu Cheng just walked out of the door and looked up at him.


    "Where have you been these days?" Shu Cheng looked at the empty dishes helplessly. "I''m hungry."


    Dai Zuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He felt that Shu Cheng was cute as a child.


    He cooked a meal for Shu Cheng. When the meal was served, he said, "I went to a talent show."


    Shu Cheng nodded to show that he knew.


    "The finals will be recorded next week. I want you to go with me?" Dai diamond said with some hesitation.


    Shu Cheng smiled, "do you know what I''m doing outside?"


    "What they said is not true." Dai Zuan stubbornly said.


    "What they said is true," Shu Cheng said directly.


    Dai drill was in a trance, "how is it possible?"


    "How impossible?" Shu Cheng chuckled.


    "Then you..." Dai Zuan had many questions to ask, but he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    Shu Cheng put down the dishes and chopsticks, turned and left. The moment he entered the house, he said to Dai Zuan, "don''t lose my face. Be handsome anyway."


    Dai Zuan was stunned and a little depressed. Isn''t Shu Cheng going to go?


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    The lights on the stage flickered, and the Dai drill standing on the stage looked at everyone under the stage and slowly closed his eyes.


    Do you... Remember Shu Cheng?


    If you don''t remember, I''ll let all of you remember.


    He wants to stand in the finals and let everyone know the legend of his master.


    This song is a song he wrote for Shu Cheng.


    To commemorate Shu Cheng''s legend.


    He brought so many songs, there was no evidence, and no one was qualified to slander him.


    The title of the song is "legend", which is composed on behalf of diamond, composed on behalf of diamond, sang on behalf of diamond.


    Dai Zuan opened his eyes, but the person who should have come didn''t come.


    Under the stage, Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the beautiful young man on the stage. He heard what Dai Zuan had done in the youth song. Shu Cheng''s lips burst into a slightly evil smile.


    I have to say, it''s really beautiful.


    It''s even more beautiful than she was!


    The music sounded.


    When the song sounded, Shu Cheng nodded with satisfaction, and the level of Dai Zuan''s music composition improved again.


    Dai Chuang suddenly shook Shu Cheng under the stage, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He''s here, he''s here!


    ¡­¡­


    After one song, everyone was stunned.


    Legend, everyone thought of the boy three years ago.


    Zhou Ziqian was shocked in his eyes and stood up from his mentor''s chair.


    Is that the man?


    Is that the teacher he said?


    Is he coming back?


    Shu Cheng turned and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t go." Dai Zuan looked at the figure who wanted to leave and suddenly stopped singing. "Come back, you are born to belong to this stage."

 Chapter 1218

    Shu Cheng stopped and looked at the stage in a panic.


    Zhou Ziqian also found the figure in the audience who wanted to leave. His face could not be seen clearly in the dim light.


    The director also directed the light in the direction of Shu Cheng, and she became the focus of everyone in an instant.


    At that moment, Zhou Ziqian almost confirmed that the man was Shu Cheng.


    He hurried to pick up the receiver and said eagerly, "is that you?"


    The music sounded.


    Dai Zuan''s song sounded, and Shu Cheng under the stage was silent, neither answering nor responding.


    "Stage?" Shu Cheng opened his mouth. This sentence is for Dai Zuan and for himself.


    Now she has slowly learned something. She has slowly opened her eyes to her former honor and pride in standing high.


    If you continue to hide in this village and don''t go out, you are a coward. You are a coward who hides here to escape the rest of your life.


    But at that time, the LORD God system asked her if she didn''t have fame and wealth even after learning? She also chose to study.


    So... It is tantamount to giving up the opportunity to stand on the stage.


    Shu Cheng smiled bitterly and closed her eyes. Does she belong to the stage?


    Dai Zuan has been singing. Shu Cheng didn''t stand up. He just sat silently under the stage and the audience around him looked at him curiously.


    "Who said not to let you on the stage?" the voice of the LORD God system without any temperature sounded in time.


    A surprise flashed in Shucheng''s eyes.


    "Congratulations on your graduation," said the LORD God system. "It''s their decision."


    The people who have been copied by Shu Cheng have taught her in the system space for 30 years. They all know how ambitious Shu Cheng is, but she would rather give up the fame and wealth she wants for a love.


    That''s why they taught her.


    Today, Shu Cheng is no longer a system with body. She is a real person.


    After 30 years of continuous practice in the system space and being abused and insulted, Shu Cheng never chewed a word, shouted a bitter word, or said a tired word.


    She just kept asking them how to create music and how to create a miracle with words.


    "Go to your stage and don''t lose our face." the voices of everyone in my mind rang out.


    Shu Cheng smiled in an instant.


    She repressed for three years. She kept learning for three years and cherished every minute, just to come back one day, even if she couldn''t stand on the stage, even if she didn''t have fame and wealth.


    As long as she can sing and write.


    With tears in her eyes, she whispered, "thank you."


    Thank you... You.


    The LORD God system was silent. "We''re all going."


    Shu Cheng was stunned. Are you going to... Go?


    "The moment you become a man, you change the balance of the world. That''s why I let you format." the cold voice of the LORD God system sounded, "but unexpectedly, you really have human emotions and fall in love with these human things."


    "When I formatted you, I even thought you would abandon yourself all your life, but you didn''t."


    "Congratulations, you have made a history."


    Shu Cheng chuckled, "is it the first system to become human?"


    "You will make a history." the voice of the LORD God system is getting farther and farther, "go on the stage."


    At the scene, Dai Zuan''s singing continued, and his eyes kept looking at Shu Cheng under the stage.


    "Thank you." Shu Cheng got up and walked slowly to the stage, his hands still inserted in the coat pocket of the dark windbreaker, and his eyes smiled.


    She''s back.

 Chapter 1219

    Dressed in a dark windbreaker, he slowly came out of the audience without any superfluous actions and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Dai Zuan smiled at the figure and sang harder.


    Shu Cheng took off the black mask to hide his face and showed his exquisite face under the director''s light.


    "Ah ah!" the whole audience screamed.


    Spectator Seats.


    "How is he? How dare the biggest liar in history appear?!"


    "Yes! Why is he here? Dai Zuan always said that the teacher was him?"


    "No wonder I as like as two peas in my eyes." he looked just like Shu Cheng.


    Tutor''s seat.


    Zhou Ziqian stood up at once.


    It''s really him. He''s back.


    Until Dai Zuan''s singing ended, Zhou Ziqian took the initiative to walk up to Shu Cheng and handed him the microphone for fear that Shu Cheng might run away.


    Shu Cheng looked at Zhou Ziqian. "Why haven''t you seen him for three years? You''re so old?"


    Zhou Ziqian stared straight at Shu Cheng, "what happened three years ago?"


    Shu Cheng was silent for a moment.


    Zhou Ziqian didn''t mention this topic again when he saw that Shu Cheng didn''t want to mention it.


    "The people you teach are the same as you, the same show, whether it''s strength or character." Zhou Ziqian looked at Dai Zuan on the stage and said.


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. "I don''t have that skin. I can''t do such a thing without a mentor."


    Zhou Ziqian shrugged and said, "it''s not necessarily."


    Shu Cheng stepped onto the stage step by step, even if the auditorium and the tutor''s auditorium were full of sarcastic voices.


    Three years ago, she was not afraid.


    Three years later, what''s her fear?


    The one standing on the stage looks like a shining teenager three years ago.


    "I''m back."


    In four simple words, no one was surprised. There was more cheering.


    Shu Cheng''s careless smile is not the first time she has been questioned and ridiculed. Over the years, in the face of countless teachers'' education all day, she has long been used to being ridiculed.


    Shu Cheng can bear it, but it doesn''t mean Dai Zuan can bear it.


    He clenched his fist and held the microphone. "No one can slander him. I don''t allow anyone to slander him. He is the king on the stage!"


    Shu Cheng stretched out his head and touched Dai Zuan''s head. "Don''t blow up children."


    Dai Zuan was helpless: "teacher, I''m serious here."


    Shu Cheng nodded seriously, "am I not serious?"


    Dai Zuan: "......" yes, very strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Tutor''s seat.


    Wu Weidong frowned.


    Three years ago, it was Shu Cheng''s time. As long as he was there, any album of others had no value.


    Where he is, he is the king!


    After that incident, many people in the industry breathed a sigh of relief. Three years later, what else did he come back to do? What else did he come back for?


    Nothing. What''s he doing back here?


    Thought you could really wash it white?


    "Shu Cheng?" Wu Weidong pretended to be interrogative.


    Shu Cheng stood there lazily with a microphone in his hand, forming a scenery of his own.


    "Dai Zuan said that no one is qualified to be his teacher except you. What do you think of this?" Wu Weidong''s tone was full of sarcasm, which was exposed three years ago? Shu Cheng is a liar and has no talent.


    Dai Zuan frowned and glared at Wu Weidong.


    "What do I need to think?" Shu Cheng chuckled. "There''s nothing wrong with what he said!"

 Chapter 1220

    "What do I need to think?" Shu Cheng chuckled. "There''s nothing wrong with what he said!"


    Dai Zuan smiled. He was the one who publicized wantonly on the stage.


    Zhou Ziqian on the tutor''s seat also smiled. The boy is still pulling like this, but he doesn''t know what his strength is now. According to his personality, he shouldn''t do anything uncertain.


    Wu Weidong sneered at Shu Cheng''s arrogant tone, "how dare the biggest liar in history be so arrogant?"


    Shu Cheng stood lazily on the stage with one hand in his pocket. He seemed to feel that his words were a little boring. He yawned, took out a sugar box from his pocket and handed one in his mouth.


    Many spectators in the audience were furious.


    "Shu Cheng is too arrogant, isn''t he? He had the strength at the beginning, but he didn''t have anything and didn''t know what he was arrogant!"


    "Yes, Shu Cheng, his courage is so arrogant!"


    Tang Jun sat under the stage listening to the insults and abuse of the handsome young man on the stage. She frowned slightly. She wanted to explain, but she could do nothing.


    Shu Cheng is a liar. She doesn''t believe it.


    Fortunately, after waiting for him for three years, he finally came back.


    How many people said that they would always accompany Shucheng youth,


    How many people said that teenagers are always the best teenagers,


    How many people said that they would like to see you king in the world in their lifetime,


    But then how many people chose to doubt, abuse and leave.


    After three years, he finally came back.


    But many people are gone.


    Tang Jun closes her eyes. In the past three years, Shu Cheng''s fan group has been disintegrated. She and sister an have fallen asleep. All their efforts have fallen short. She keeps trying to explain to people that teenagers are not like that, but no one believes it, no one.


    How many people still firmly believe in the youth and still silently wait for the youth?


    Shu Cheng noticed Tang Jun''s eyes and turned her head. At the moment when she met the girl''s eyes, she smiled. Fortunately, you are still there.


    At this time, someone in the audience smashed something on the stage, and a voice shouted, "liar, get out!"


    "Liars don''t deserve to stand on the stage!"


    "Liar, get out! Big liar!"


    "Big liar, get out of here! You don''t deserve to stand on the stage!"


    Shu Cheng dodges all attacks flexibly.


    Because of her, I''m afraid the program can''t be filmed.


    backstage.


    The director was very helpless, "let Dai Zuan take Shu Cheng away quickly. How can we shoot our program?"


    There must be such a big accident on the program that it can''t be pressed down.


    "Who do you want to let go?" a low and mellow male voice came, with the superior Weiya.


    The director looked at Rong Junyi and suddenly remembered that he was Shu Cheng''s man.


    "I... I..."


    Rong Junyi didn''t even look at the director. "The program continues. My children can play as they want."


    The director wanted to cry without tears. He managed to prepare the show.


    Rong Junyi didn''t embarrass him, "I''ll take care of you."


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the stage smashed things indiscriminately. Shu Cheng can dodge skillfully, which doesn''t mean that others can.


    Seeing that the generation drill was about to be hit, Shu Cheng pulled the generation drill aside. She held the microphone in her hand and the voice spread all over the scene.


    "Sword shadow and sword light in the hot sun,"


    "How many winds and waves have been cut off,"


    "Holding the power of justice,"


    "Vow to go all the way."


    Everyone was surprised and stared at the boy on the stage just like three years ago.


    This is


    This is


    "A hidden arrow in the wind and rain,"


    "Spilled blood on the battlefield,"


    "The fiery faith in my heart,"


    "No one can stop it."

 Chapter 1221

    Shu Cheng''s song sounded. At this moment, everyone forgot his actions and everything.


    This song, this song, is so good that everyone doesn''t know what language to describe it.


    The instructor''s seat and the audience all got up.


    No background music, no harmony, a simple person standing on the stage, even the oratorio seems to be shining.


    "Sword shadow and sword light in the hot sun,"


    "How many winds and waves have been cut off,"


    "Holding the power of justice,"


    "Vow to go all the way."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    "Doesn''t it mean Shu Cheng is a liar? Doesn''t it mean that Shu Cheng is just a mediocre person and doesn''t have such a genius at all? Why does he sing better than before?"


    "Oh, my God, it sounds so beautiful! Were all the previous fake? Then why didn''t Shu Cheng stand up before? What happened three years ago?"


    "Singing alone has reached this level, which shows Shu Cheng''s strength. Why was he hacked by the whole network three years ago?"


    ¡­¡­


    "A hidden arrow in the wind and rain,"


    "Spilled blood on the battlefield,"


    "The fiery faith in my heart,"


    "No one can stop it."


    Shu Cheng sang and danced, vented all her depression in the past three years, and showed what she had learned in the past three years to everyone.


    Music writing and acting became her faith in the days when she lost everything.


    She studied and practiced hard.


    Even if there is no name, even if there is no profit, all she wants is that she can sing, write and act.


    She was decadent and collapsed, but she didn''t want to give up.


    Her faith is unstoppable!


    No one can stop!


    Tang Jun looks at the handsome figure on the stage, and the smile on her lips blooms. It is natural that her youth should have stood on the stage to shine.


    "This world is destined to be the king,"


    "If you have a dream, you have to fight everywhere."


    "I am fearless, young and frivolous,"


    "Indomitable and lofty."


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi went to the front desk and looked at the teenagers on the stage. The corners of his lips were slightly undetectable. His child finally went home.


    "This world is destined to be the king,"


    "There are dreams, there is endless hope,"


    "I put my bag on my back and stepped into the distance."


    "Great ambition and fighting spirit have been raised."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole audience cheered.


    They forget everything, just calm down and follow the song into the story in the song. Their heart moves with the person on the stage.


    No wonder daizuan can stand up and give a stage to the youth at the expense of the whole world. No wonder daizuan can tell everyone that no one can be his teacher except him.


    Teenagers are stronger than they were three years ago.


    I don''t know the improvement in that aspect, but it has really improved a lot. Perhaps it is the thing in the whole person''s song, the precipitation of the soul, or the transformation of the whole person''s temperament in the past three years.


    This change is obvious to all.


    "The night in the moonlight is in a hurry,"


    "Cover the ends of the earth and break your heart,"


    "Break through the confusion of reality,"


    "Explore new directions."


    Shu Cheng looked at the audience and smiled gently. What is all the pain in the past?


    "Love and hatred in the sea are desolate,"


    "Then he went over the mountain and across the river."


    "Even if the spring has run out,"


    "What''s wrong with the pain?"


    What''s wrong with the pain? Shu Cheng bowed to everyone present. She looked in the direction of a man with affectionate eyes: "three years has kept you waiting and you waiting."

 Chapter 1222

    What''s wrong with the pain? Shu Cheng bowed to everyone present. She looked in the direction of a man with affectionate eyes: "three years has kept you waiting and you waiting."


    Many former Shucheng fans at the scene were silent. Aren''t you a liar, boy?


    In retrospect, there is no evidence of what happened three years ago, is there?


    But why didn''t the teenager come out and explain?


    Why didn''t they trust teenagers again?


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the handsome figure on the stage, Tang Jun burst into tears. She screamed, "boy, I''m still here!"


    In the quiet scene, Tang Jun''s voice is particularly loud.


    At the same time, in another dark corner, the man also stood up.


    Shu Cheng snapped her fingers and didn''t care that this was the scene of youth song. She walked off the stage with one hand in her coat pocket.


    As she walked, she took out her cell phone, plugged in her headphones and put them on.


    The people at the scene were confused and didn''t understand. Shu Cheng... What is this?


    Shu Cheng stopped in front of Tang Jun, slightly raised her eyebrows and red lips, and looked at her gently. Su''s charming voice floated into Tang Jun''s ears, "were you just... Secretly photographing me?"


    Tang Jun is stunned. Even after reading the photos of teenagers for many years, she still can''t resist the beauty of teenagers. Addicted to beauty, she nods and then shakes her head.


    Shu Cheng tilted his head and pulled down the earphone. Looking at the red faced girl, he took out a sugar box from his pocket and slowly took out a piece of mint chewing gum and put it into his mouth. Just about to put it back, he stopped for a moment, then took out another one and handed it to Tang Jun. his low magnetic voice spread: "do you want to eat?"


    Not only Tang Jun, but also the audience who heard the voices of teenagers could not help but burst into tears.


    His voice is too loud and his appearance is too provocative.


    Tang Jun takes the candy from Shu Cheng. Her face is still red. She suddenly recalls that they first met five years ago.


    As before.


    At that time, the boy was seventeen years old.


    Shu Cheng stands in front of Tang Jun, his docile short hair on his forehead, and he smiles gently at her.


    Even if it wasn''t his fans, they couldn''t help screaming at that moment.


    The boy is really handsome! What a sue!


    Tang Jun''s tears filled her eyes and wiped them with her hands. Her voice was choked: "I didn''t expect... You... Remember."


    Shu Cheng stroked her cheek and said softly, "I''m back. Don''t cry."


    Tang Jun''s face is even redder and her heart is pounding.


    "Good." Shu Cheng slightly lowered his head and looked at her, with a smile on his lips.


    "How long do you want to touch?" Rong Junyi''s eyes like Obsidian were dark and looked at his child reluctantly and flirted with other women in front of him.


    Shu Cheng suddenly turned back when he heard the familiar voice and gave the man a bear hug, "do you miss me?"


    The man didn''t answer, but the princess took someone and left.


    Shu Cheng doesn''t care about the boiling at the scene or that they screwed up the program.


    Anyway, her daughter-in-law has money and has the right to solve these things.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the program was broadcast, the outside world had blown the pot.


    The perfect voice of Dai Zuan''s original song, Shu Cheng''s singing, Shu Cheng''s handsome, Shu Cheng''s provocation, suddenly became the focus of everyone.


    The audience who arrived at the scene was going crazy.

 Chapter 1223

    The audience who arrived at the scene was going crazy.


    There was much discussion on the Internet.


    "I arrived at the scene. The teacher said before the drill was Shu Cheng!"


    "After three years, King Shucheng is back! Even if it''s singing, one can sing the whole audience for seconds, which is stronger than three years ago!"


    "What happened three years ago? How did Shu Cheng leave?"


    "Come back, my God, I''m sitting not far from that girl. The male god is so flirtatious! It''s so Su! Ah, ah, it''s a pity that the male god is not to me and envy that girl. But this family deserves it. If I had been more firm and believed in the male god again."


    Many people wonder what''s going on.


    At this time, some live videos were burst out, the pixels of the mobile phone were not very clear, and there was a lot of noise at the scene, but when the sound sounded, many people fell silent.


    Ann slept just finished today''s update task. When she went to brush V blog, she saw the name on hot search.


    She immediately clicked in, a video, a text, and everyone was discussing it.


    He''s back.


    In the video, Shu Cheng''s song came into Ann''s ears. Ann smiled, smiled and cried.


    She waited for him for three years and firmly believed that he would come back. He really came back.


    Really back.


    They said yes, I will take you as king in this life and use my blood to seal the border for you.


    They said yes, if you don''t give up, I will depend on life and death.


    They agreed that they would like to see you king in the world in their lifetime.


    [Ann sleeps V: Welcome back @ Shu Cheng V @ be at ease v# finally wait for you, fortunately I didn''t give up #]


    [Miss Tang V: Welcome back @ Shu Cheng V @ be at ease v# finally wait for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up #]


    The two people are particularly prominent among many netizens who confess and apologize to Shu Cheng and don''t believe.


    How many people believe in him?


    Are there only these two now?


    [hero, you are pregnant: Welcome back @ Shucheng V @ be at ease v# finally wait for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up # I''m still here.]


    [daughter in law, you''ve grown JJ: Welcome back @ Shu Cheng V @ be at ease v# finally wait for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up # I''m still here.]


    [zxc: Welcome back @ Shucheng V @ be at ease v# finally wait for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up # I''m still here.]


    [Feng Shao V: I bought a watch last year. You were so emotional that labor and capital almost cried. However, welcome back @ Shu Cheng V @ be at ease v# finally wait for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up #]


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng got into the car, sat in the co driver, looked at the man with tight lips and slightly raised his eyebrows. Shu Cheng leaned his upper body in front of the man. He had a frivolous smile in his lazy voice, "man, do you smell vinegar?"


    The man jumped his face and didn''t speak.


    Shu Cheng lifted the man''s chin with one hand and looked provocative, "ignore me?"


    The man glanced at her, nodded his finger on the steering wheel and whispered, "go home and settle the bill."


    Shu Cheng shrugged.


    Men were like this three years ago. In the end, they didn''t have a way to take her.


    So Shu Cheng took out the sugar box from his pocket, put it on the man''s lips and exchanged a lingering kiss with the man.


    Finish kissing.


    "It''s really bad." the man''s black eyes are getting darker and darker. Even so, he still looks tough and weak. "How did I say before?"

 Chapter 1224

    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and pretended to think. The tip of her red tongue crossed the lip, "what do I forget to do?"


    The man pursed his lips and still looked serious, "what should I do if I make a mistake?"


    The dense atmosphere twined around them.


    Shu Cheng''s little hand directly reached into the man''s trouser pocket, but Shu Cheng still had a red face and a heart. Even the corners of her lips were filled with an evil smile.


    The man''s Adam''s Apple moved. When he thought the child wanted to do something, Shu Cheng took out the man''s mobile phone from his trouser pocket.


    There is no superfluous movement, and the fingers leave flexibly.


    Men are stunned for a moment.


    The man was stunned at this moment, and Shucheng smiled. Look, he said he didn''t want his body, but he was very honest.


    The man pursed his lips and stared at Shu Cheng with his Obsidian eyes.


    Shu Cheng shrugged and turned on the man''s cell phone.


    The lock screen is her picture.


    Shu Cheng sat on the co pilot, slightly raised his eyebrows, a little proud, leaned over and kissed the man''s cheek, "reward."


    The moment the child''s kiss fell, Rong Junyi raised the corner of his lips imperceptibly, and then quietly continued to drive.


    Shu Cheng tilted his head, looked at the neat mobile phone, and changed the pink Icon and wallpaper for the man.


    This is the wallpaper that her little princess should have. You''re welcome. Her name is red scarf.


    Shu Cheng opened his mobile phone, which was the style three years ago.


    She photographed her little princess''s mobile phone with her mobile phone, pink wallpaper icon.


    Rong Junyi turned his head and saw PI Pishu''s daily skin.


    The man is helpless. She is so skinny that only he is used to it.


    Shu Cheng didn''t ask about the world for three years. As soon as he came out, he didn''t know a lot. He went to the app store to find out if there were any popular games recently.


    The man didn''t ask her what she was doing. I heard that women like to check the post and look through their boyfriend''s mobile phone. The child hasn''t checked the post all the time. If he checks the post, he doesn''t have any opinions.


    However, Rong Junyi really thinks too much.


    Shu Cheng played a game and ignored the man.


    She just wanted to tease a man. She hasn''t seen him for three years. The man still has a straight face. Doesn''t she just tease a sister and touch his face?


    ¡°Firstblood.¡±


    ¡°DoubleKill.¡±


    ¡°TripleKill£¬KillingSpree£¡¡±


    ¡°QuadraKill£¡Rampage£¡¡±


    Playing, Shu Cheng''s eyes lit up, completely forgetting that there was a Rong Junyi nearby, and didn''t notice that the man had stopped the car and waited for her for a long time.


    Shu Cheng took the mobile phone and played a few. After that, she had mastered the game skills.


    "Han Xin, this wave of hype is very beautiful. I''m embarrassed."


    "I''ll go. You send heads one by one. How can gourd baby save grandpa?"


    "You believe in Buddhism, don''t you? Why don''t you kill?"


    "The home is gone, still in the wild area. Are you picking Ganoderma lucidum for your mother?"


    "Do you want to laugh me to death and inherit my red and blue buffs?"


    Shit! Four pig teammates!


    Shu Cheng looked at the moment when the crystal was exploded. The whole person was bad. Although the picture was really beautiful when the crystal exploded, it was his own crystal!


    Shu Cheng was about to do it again when he suddenly realized that someone fell on her.


    Did she... Did she just do something wrong?


    Is there still time to remedy it?


    Or... I''ll give you points?


    Rong Junyi took someone out of the car. He was really skinny. If he didn''t punish him, he would really go to heaven.

 Chapter 1225

    Dai Zuan, who watched his teacher packed away by a man, reluctantly walked out of the scene.


    Before long, Dai Zuan looked at a man and a woman in front of him, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    The woman looks capable and generous. The man stands beside her and looks at her like a little milk dog.


    Dai Zuan frowned and looked like a little white face kept, but the man didn''t look like a little white face! It is estimated that the rich woman''s aesthetics are somewhat unique.


    "Hello on behalf of diamond, this is Shen He." Shen He lifted his ear and hair and formally introduced it.


    "Hello, I''m Zheng Yi." Zheng Yi also solemnly introduced himself.


    Dai Chuang was very confused and forced, "what are you looking for me?"


    "Where has Shu Cheng gone?" the two asked in unison.


    Generation drill pursed his lips, "I don''t know."


    Zheng Yi was very sensible and handed over a box of sugar.


    Dai Zuan is stunned. Do you send lollipops instead of melatonin? Sure enough, they city people can play.


    Shen he rolled his eyes. "He''s just Shucheng''s apprentice, not Shucheng. Who can abduct a few sweets like Shucheng''s boy?"


    Zheng Yi: "..." that''s right!


    "Ah sneeze -" Shu Cheng rubbed her nose. How did she feel that someone was scolding her?


    Rong Junyi hung his head slightly and looked at the lazy boy nestled in the sofa, "Shucheng."


    His voice was low, thick and magnetic. It floated into Shucheng''s ears. She raised her head, looked at the man with dark eyes, and a shallow smile was in her mouth.


    "Is the game fun?" the man seemed to gnash his teeth.


    Shu Cheng''s star eyes looked at the man with a hook human smile, which made people drunk. She got up slightly and approached Rong Junyi''s ear. A deep laughter came out, and a hot breath vomited in his ear, "it''s no fun without you."


    Listening to Shu Cheng''s voice, the man''s eyes were dark for a few minutes, his breathing was sudden and rapid, and he embedded her in his arms, "just because I spoil you."


    The child always likes to flirt. He knows he''s dead and doesn''t stop.


    "Yes!" Shu Cheng proudly raised her head slightly. Although she was a little hurt by the man, she was happy. Of course, her hand was not idle. While someone said it, he casually lit a fire on Rong Junyi and vowed to give full play to the word "death".


    Then, the next second, she paid for her flirtation.


    The man has been hungry for three years. He can''t stand Shucheng''s provocation. He invades TANKOU like a strong wind, sweeps across the fresh and juicy lips and sucks hard.


    "Ah ~" Shu Cheng was so soft that he hung and sat on Rong Junyi like a koala bag bear. His clothes hung loosely in his arms, revealing half of his delicate chest.


    "Well... Well¡°


    The indoor spring is infinite.


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Chuang looked at Zheng Yi who had been following him and helped his forehead. "You''re looking for Shu Cheng. I really don''t know where he is now."


    Zheng Yi watched Dai Zuan not open the candy box, decisively opened the candy box, tore off the sugar paper and fed it to his mouth.


    Dai Zuan: "......" is it like this? Sure enough, the people in the city are different.


    Shen He turned his eyes. "Shu Cheng can''t get through the phone. The boy hasn''t come back for three years. How can RS studio support it? He finally came back and didn''t see us!"


    Dai Zuan instantly remembered the information of this woman. Isn''t she Shen He of RS studio where Shu Cheng is located?


    So, are these two serious?


    Aren''t you kidding by talking to him with a box of sugar?


    Sure enough, you city people can play.

 Chapter 1226

    A few days later, Dai driller joined RS studio without any comments.


    Shu Cheng also saw Shen and Zheng Yi, Liu tinger and others again. Fortunately, everyone in the studio believed her and didn''t leave.


    Shu Cheng immediately announced that he had created a new album for Dai Zuan. In addition, he sent a book he had written in three years to the Du orange award.


    Du Ju award is a prize in the literary history of Z country. Only one long work is selected as the award-winning work every year, which has a high gold content.


    It has high value in the industry and is a good award. Many well-known authors rush up.


    Shu Cheng is not idle. After all, the songs sung in "youth song" have not been registered for copyright.


    When she walked into the studio, Shu Cheng looked very professional. All she had learned in the past three years were displayed in front of everyone at this moment.


    "The night in the moonlight is in a hurry,"


    "Cover the ends of the earth and break your heart,"


    "Break through the confusion of reality,"


    "Explore new directions."


    ¡­¡­


    "Love and hatred in the sea are desolate,"


    "Then he went over the mountain and across the river."


    "Even if the spring has run out,"


    "What''s wrong with the pain?"


    Shen He and Zheng Yi, who are familiar with Shu Cheng, can even feel that Shu Cheng has changed. She has become more confident. She is confident from inside to outside. Standing there quietly without any action, he is still the focus of everyone.


    Shen He smiled and let his temperament settle down in three years, and his strength rise to a higher level in three years. All this is worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world is still talking.


    V Bo re search was all occupied by Shu Cheng''s news.


    Three years ago, he claimed to have written "Panlong", three years ago, he wrote "breaking through the sky", and three years ago, he claimed to be at ease. How many people wrote all the online articles by himself?


    Now delete V blogs one after another.


    They''re scared.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the director of "youth singing" did not cut off the formation of accidents, the singing clips instead of drilling, and the clips of Shu Cheng.


    Even Shu Cheng''s gentle treatment of fans and getting along with men.


    Each fragment is well preserved.


    The director doesn''t know how the ratings of this issue will be. He only knows that Shu Cheng is really a miracle.


    Even if you encounter so much, you can still stand there and become a legend.


    Just, if the program can''t be recorded next, let''s change the competition system.


    Anyway, the finals, another game, everyone should have no opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    The program was officially broadcast.


    Dai Zuan sang an original song legend. Combined with the hot search on the Internet these days, everyone knows who it is.


    "Don''t go. Come back. You''re born on this stage."


    Hearing this sentence, many former Shucheng powder shed tears.


    That''s their teenager!


    He belongs to the stage. He is born to shine on the stage!


    "I''m back."


    In four simple words, no one was surprised. There was more cheering.


    "How can a liar have the face to appear on the stage?! I''m also ha ha!"


    "Shucheng liar, get out!"


    "Liars don''t deserve to stand on the stage!"


    "Liars don''t deserve to stand on the stage!"


    "Liar, get out! Big liar!"


    "Big liar, get out of here! You don''t deserve to stand on the stage!"


    Shu Cheng dodges all attacks flexibly.


    Everyone in front of the TV was distressed. The young man walked all the way against the doubt, and now he was hurt by them.


    When Shu Cheng began to sing, many people burst into tears.


    Uncontrollable tears were left.

 Chapter 1227

    When Shu Cheng began to sing, many people burst into tears, and the uncontrollable tears stayed.


    Many people are repenting, and many people are waiting for the boy to come out again.


    The young man was just as he had first seen him.


    Obviously, everyone said that they would not be separated, but they didn''t expect that when the teenagers had an accident, they chose to leave.


    #Boy, I''m sorry#


    #Shu Cheng, we owe you an apology#


    Shu Cheng brushed V Bo and pursed her lips in silence for all the reactions of netizens.


    Soon after, Shu Cheng''s V Bo was dynamically updated.


    After three years, this account is a sensation again.


    Shu Cheng uploaded a video.


    "Ding Dong..." Tang Jun was stunned when she heard the prompt sound of V Bo''s special concern, and then a touch of joy flashed in her eyes.


    After three years, the voice finally sounded again.


    Tang Jun immediately turns on her mobile phone, enters the V blog interface, sees the video uploaded by Shu Cheng, and immediately clicks on it.


    There is a handsome face in the video. The three-year-old seems to have grown some, and his eyebrows and eyes are more exquisite. Just a face on the mobile phone screen is enough to make people blush and heartbeat.


    The boy''s voice was low and spread into the ears of every netizen watching the video: "Hello, I''m Shu Cheng, I''m back."


    "Five years ago, I entered the literary world of the entertainment industry as a genius and broke into my place. After that, I spent a year traveling around the world and left a string of legends everywhere." Shu Cheng''s lips just hung a faint smile with no waves in his eyes, "Three years ago, I lost all the aura of genius, my memory was formatted and reduced to a mediocre person."


    Hearing this, they took a breath of air-conditioning.


    It''s true that Shu Cheng had no talent in the news three years ago.


    So why did he perform so perfectly at the "youth song" concert a few days ago, even more perfectly than before?


    What have the teenagers experienced in the past three years?


    These three years... What kind of pain are teenagers suffering?


    They gave him network pressure and grief over the loss of genius. Should Shu Cheng have suffered in the past three years?


    In the video, a big hand ravaged the boy''s short hair. The boy looked in a direction outside the video and smiled gently on his lips.


    It was obviously a sad atmosphere. Suddenly, Tang Jun, who was forcibly stuffed with a large mouthful of dog food, smiled like a fool.


    Fortunately, her youth is in pain.


    "My memory is formatted. I almost degenerated from mediocrity, but I didn''t. I left for three years to learn a lot."


    "Now that I''m back from my studies, are you still there?"


    Everyone was shocked by the last sentence of the teenager, and the unified formation under the comment area.


    I''m still here. I''d like to see you come to the world in my lifetime. I won''t break my promise again


    I''m still here. I''d like to see you come to the world in my lifetime. I won''t break my promise again


    I''m still here. I''d like to see you come to the world in my lifetime. I won''t break my promise again


    V Bo was brushed by this sentence, and the song "journey" sung by Shu Cheng in "youth song" was officially uploaded to the original music online.


    As soon as the song was released, the original music network immediately publicized it. After all, Shu Cheng''s current popularity is there. If not publicized, I''m afraid the whole website will be hacked at that time.


    First, Shu Cheng''s fans have experienced so much that they don''t know how much more cohesive than other fans. Second, now the whole network is apologizing to Shu Cheng. At this time, they ignore that Shu Cheng deliberately doesn''t publicize her.


    Unless you''re out of your mind.

 Chapter 1228

    As expected, a song of journey spread all over the country in a week.


    The king''s posture, strong return.


    If she was only a genius three years ago, she is a real master now.


    The two are different, and the realm is different.


    Shu Cheng''s singing and creative strength make everyone in the industry ashamed.


    Ruan Xie publicly expressed his admiration for Shu Cheng''s strength. "I always felt that I was a ghost above genius, and there was no one like me until I saw Shu Cheng now. It can be said that Shu Cheng three years ago didn''t give me so much threat pressure, but now he has done it."


    Shang Yu, known as a music geek in the industry, also publicly posted a V-blog, saying that he looked up to Shu Cheng''s strength, "no one can match him, no one can match him, this is Shu Cheng!"


    A video sucks countless powder.


    Once liked her and didn''t like her. At this moment, I have to admit that the teenager is really tough.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Shu Cheng personally created the new album "newborn" on the line.


    On the first day of the album''s launch, "birth" broke the historical record; The day after the album went online, "newborn" was still popular; A week after the album went online, the popularity of "newborn" did not dissipate; Half a month after the album went online, the popularity of "newborn" Rose instead of falling.


    Zhou Ziqian joked, "who dares to release an album with you in the future?"


    Shu Cheng raised his head proudly.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the orange award began to be selected.


    Pang Zhiyuan looked at the works sent by Shu Cheng and couldn''t help laughing.


    This wave is stable.


    In those days, the king was unmatched, let alone Shu Cheng now.


    "I choose Shu Cheng''s work wake up."


    "I also choose wake up."


    "I can''t say without conscience that wake up is not excellent. This is definitely the most powerful work in the previous orange awards!"


    "Wake up" was voted through without any dispute.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Shu Cheng released his first solo original album after his return.


    She wrote and sang all the twelve songs by herself.


    The music producers who worked with her admired her in a short period of time.


    He is very skinny and joking, but he is extremely serious and strict in his treatment of music. He can''t accept any defects. She never stingy advice in the process of getting along with everyone. If they don''t understand anything, ask him, and he will answer all questions.


    Although sometimes his attitude is arrogant, he doesn''t have any disgust in life.


    As if everything was taken for granted.


    When the finished product came out, Shu Cheng smiled. Her first solo original album did not rely on previous data or existing achievements.


    The album really completed by her has a sense of satisfaction and achievement that others can''t imagine.


    Everyone was cheering.


    They are confident to create a miracle, even though Shu Cheng has created many miracles and a lot of history, but the miracle makers this time have them.


    Shu Cheng moved his finger. He hasn''t acted for a long time. Hasn''t Shen He received the script invitation? As a powerful artist with great popularity, she has no script invitation. Tell me she doesn''t want face?!


    Looks like you still have to write your own script.


    Work first and play games after work. As for the daughter-in-law?


    Shu Cheng is tangled. Do you play games first or your daughter-in-law first?

 Chapter 1229

    Work first and play games after work. As for the daughter-in-law?


    Shu Cheng is tangled. Do you play games first or your daughter-in-law first?


    After thinking about it, Shu Cheng decided to play games first. Anyway, his daughter-in-law can play every day.


    Pipishu probably forgot the game and could play it every day.


    Writing scripts is a very tiring thing. She can''t mobilize script resources from her mind now. She needs to write her own works.


    The progress is naturally slow.


    Of course, Shu Cheng thought it was slow.


    Looking at the dense words on the notebook, other screenwriters are going to cry, okay? Is that slow?


    Pipishu, who wrote part of the script, took a look at it and could have a rest.


    The sound effect of the game in the room kept ringing.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Junyi sat in his study for a video conference, his mobile phone aside, waiting for someone''s news.


    It is estimated that someone should be resting at this time.


    It can be said that men also know Shu Cheng very well.


    Until the end of the meeting, Rong Junyi didn''t wait for a message from Shu Cheng. She couldn''t help frowning. Is the child so busy now?


    Why did Shen He arrange so much work?


    At work, Shen He, who came from heaven, sneezed inexplicably.


    "It''s getting colder today! It seems that we should wear more clothes." Shen He thought and went to pour a glass of water. When he passed Shu Cheng''s office, his face was black when he heard the game sound effect inside.


    The Internet is still full of comments such as "love my youth", "Shu Cheng''s three years of suffering", "sorry, I''m back" and "we owe Shu Cheng an apology". Shu Cheng actually plays games here?


    When she opened the door and was about to do some ideological work for the boy, she suddenly saw the boy in the room as if thinking. It seemed that she had just thought of something and immediately achieved it in front of the computer. Her fingers were flying on the keyboard.


    Shen he blinked. He didn''t understand Shu Cheng''s operation. He had never seen Shu Cheng looking for inspiration like this before. It seems that his inspiration is endless.


    Looking at him at this time, Shen He had to admit that Shu Cheng was really handsome.


    Shu Cheng looked at Shen He who opened the door, silently took a drink and continued to work.


    It may be that Shu Cheng, who has been taught by a group of teachers for three years, still doesn''t adapt to taking a break. Just picked up his mobile phone and started a game, he can''t help but go back to the computer and write.


    The game is full of teenagers who hang up. You know, this is ranking!


    Don''t play like that.


    Shu Cheng codes the script and suddenly frowns. He feels something wrong.


    When your mind is stuck, hard writing will only affect the quality. At this time, it''s time to do something else to divert your attention.


    "Games? No! Play things and lose heart."


    "Daughter in law? No! Indulge in eroticism."


    A young man was stunned. Suddenly no one forced him to learn. It''s really a little boring!


    "The daughter-in-law is the biggest."


    Shu Cheng''s lips were filled with an evil smile. This "big" means something!


    [[text message content]: what are you doing? -- Rong Junyi]


    Shu Cheng looked at the text message sent by the man and snapped his fingers. He was inspired.


    Work or daughter-in-law?


    The inspiration is gone all at once. The daughter-in-law can have it every day. It''s no big deal to let the daughter-in-law sleep several times.


    Shu Cheng immediately opened the document and clattered his fingers on the keyboard.


    Boy, you just said that the daughter-in-law is the biggest?

 Chapter 1230

    Boy, you just said that the daughter-in-law is the biggest?


    ... maybe I forgot.


    But Shu Cheng still sent a text message back to the man.


    [[text message content]: busy. - Shu Cheng]


    Rong Junyi pursed her lips and was a little unhappy. She called Shen He, "she just came back and gave her time to rest!"


    Shen He: "..." Shu Cheng has been back for a month and has rested with you for two weeks. What else do you want?


    Rong Junyi hung up the phone with "Kacha". She didn''t squeeze her every day in the days when the child just came back.


    Shen He, who was hung up, took a look at the house: "..." it''s not an artist, it''s an ancestor.


    Emerge in an endless stream, and when he finished his work, he picked up his mobile phone and began to coax men, and all sorts of provocative ways of rustic love were endless.


    [sir, the sea of suffering is boundless. It''s me back.]


    Cute is not a long-term plan, cute I am a long-term plan


    You are the best. If there is someone better than you, I pretend not to see it


    I don''t miss you at all. I''ll think about it at 1:30


    Shu Cheng: "why did you kill me?"


    Rong Junyi: "hurt you... What?"


    Shu Cheng: "I like you so much."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng: "you are guilty."


    Rong Junyi: "?"


    Shu Cheng: "you not only broke into my heart, but also stole my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng: "I want you to talk about Turkish love to you."


    Rong Junyi: "I don''t want to hear it."


    Shu Cheng: "then look at the first three words."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng: "after seeing you, I knew you would become a kind of person."


    Rong Junyi: "?"


    Shu Cheng: "my people."


    "Do you know what career I would be if you were a painter?" Shu Cheng held a mobile phone in her hand, narrowed her eyes slightly, and the sexy corners of her lips raised a sinister radian.


    Rong Junyi stared at the message sent by the teenager in the mobile phone with his dark eyes as deep as the stars, and asked along the teenager, "what¡°


    Shucheng''s bright star eyes glittered with inexplicable light, and the bright red lips raised a ruffian smile, "illustrator¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man looked at the news of a child and smiled gently. The subwoofer was particularly attractive. The child was still so... Ignorant of life and death.


    But I found another reason to turn the child to bed.


    The man''s mind is thinking about a pile of yellow waste, but his face is serious abstinence and handsome. It''s a pity that Shu Cheng is not around. If he is, he''s afraid he''ll send it directly to kiss.


    "Illustrator? Are you reminding me of something?" Rong Junyi replied.


    Shu Cheng took a lollipop in his mouth, tilted his head, and raised a ruffian smile on his lips.


    Shen he accidentally saw a chat record and rolled his eyes silently. The young man really can play.


    Although the love words are a little rustic, but a man''s lips rise slightly undetectable at the same time.


    It''s time to go home early and sleep with your daughter-in-law.


    Shu Cheng has been busy with the script and flirting with the Han. At this time, an anonymous message on the Internet caused an uproar.


    #The biggest liar in history: Shu Cheng, the national male god, is a girl#


    Three years ago, Shu Cheng suddenly lost everything. Major media networks are reporting. In just three years, she will have everything and reach a new peak. Do you believe it? She has been lying to major fans that she is male. Is that true? What can I believe?


    Of course, the anonymous disclosure is not only a doubt in speech, but also a real hammer.

 Chapter 1231

    Of course, the anonymous disclosure is not only a doubt in speech, but also a real hammer.


    The attached picture above shows Shu Cheng''s group photo with Yu Mingyang when he was a child, Shu Cheng''s birth certificate in the hospital, and the photos of the little girls who won the awards in various awards.


    Zheng Yi laughed when he first saw # the biggest liar in history: Shu Cheng, the national male god, is a girl # this title.


    "That''s funny. Shu Cheng is a girl? Is he kidding me? Which girl is as skinny as him?" Zheng Yi shook his head.


    Shen He also paid attention to the news. Her eyes were dark. The news would not have been hot search like this. She wouldn''t believe it if there were no team operation and no water army.


    Zheng Yi finally opened the anonymous disclosure and sighed as he looked, "Yo, it''s reasonable and justified. There are photos."


    "Poof, who''s the little girl in this picture? She looks like Shucheng. When she sees Shucheng, she thinks it''s the little girl''s appearance after she grows up. It''s a coincidence."


    "Eh? Isn''t this professor Yu Mingyang? No, a girl who looked very comfortable when she was a child and a girl who looked very much like Yu Mingyang? Is that too coincidental?"


    "This little girl is really delicate. She will certainly bring disaster to the country and the people when she grows up! If she looks like this, she would have become the most beautiful child in the entertainment industry."


    "God, this rhythmic one can be ha? How can I look more and more like it''s true? I was almost cheated, let alone someone else."


    Zheng Yi looked at the anonymous disclosure bit by bit and muttered that he almost fell into the evil of the disclosure.


    Shen He''s eyes are dark. He immediately walks over to find Shu Cheng.


    "Shu Cheng, it is said on the Internet that you are a woman and gave back the real hammer." Shen He said directly.


    Shu Cheng suddenly raised her head and looked at Shen He with dark eyes. The man helped her suppress these things. It hasn''t been exposed for so many years. How can it be suddenly exposed?


    She didn''t believe that there was no one behind it.


    Shu Cheng took a closer look at the revelations. Indeed, they were all her photos. Then, under the suppression of Rong Junyi, where did the reveler get her photos?


    Coming for her? Who has she offended?


    Shu Cheng sifted through the candidates in her mind. She disappeared three years ago. There were indeed many people who offended three years ago, but no one could bypass Rong Junyi''s power to get these materials.


    She lowered her eyes, covered her emotions, pursed her lips and said, "prepare for the press conference."


    Shen He: "clarification?"


    Shu Cheng suddenly raised his head, his dark eyes stared at Shen He, and his voice was a little joking: "admit it."


    Shen He was stunned and stood in situ looking at Shu Cheng in surprise.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows. "I''m joking about this kind of thing?"


    Shen He just feels that he is not good. Is the male artist he has brought for a long time a girl? How did you do that?


    A clear stream of swearing sessions, be at ease. Which identity of Shu Cheng can be associated with girls?


    Really?


    Shu Cheng is too lazy to pay attention to Shen He''s shock and sends a message to Rong Junyi for investigation.


    Anyway, it had to be exposed sooner or later. It was almost the same when it was exposed. It didn''t make any difference to Shu Cheng.


    She really doesn''t care much about the public opinion after the exposure.


    She sings, they love to listen, they don''t like to listen and go away. She has seen fame and wealth for the past three years.

 Chapter 1232

    She sings, they love to listen, they don''t like to listen and go away. She has seen fame and wealth for the past three years.


    Shen He thinks the whole world is mysterious.


    Shu Cheng, female?


    Shu Cheng, female?


    What point does such a skinny boy have to do with women?


    Shen He kept looking at Shu Cheng with suspicion in her eyes. Her eyes swept Shu Cheng''s Adam''s apple and then her chest.


    The more you look, the less you look like a woman.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes noticed Shen He''s line of sight. She slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at her chest. Although she had a breast, she looked carefully. Is there a little good?


    Why do you look at me like this? My women''s clothes also have breasts, okay?


    Shen he glanced, shrugged and patted Shu Cheng on the shoulder: "I''ll prepare more papaya for you in the future."


    Shu Cheng: "......" papaya?


    Shen he sighed meaningfully: "no wonder you didn''t fit in at all when you made a play alone. I thought men would not adapt to wearing women''s clothes except fake mothers. I see..."


    Shu Cheng: "


    Zheng Yi brushes his V blog in boredom, looks at the public discussion on this public opinion, and rubs his shoulder with his hand. It''s time to relax in his vest and black powder after work.


    "You''re out of your mind! This kind of public opinion believes! This is the so-called real hammer? Do you have no brain or judgment? You can''t see Shu Cheng''s men and women for so many years?"


    "Is there a hole in your brain?"


    "It''s insulting to say you''re as stupid as a pig! It''s stupid. It''s a new realm. No one can match it."


    "Speaking of it, I saw some people today who believed they were moved by their IQ! What did I say two days ago? I wish I could see you king in the world in my lifetime and never leave again. Now? Just came out a fake news that people with clear eyes knew at first sight and began to turn against me. Don''t say Shu Cheng, I looked cold. He suffered so much for you for three years and left three years ago , you can ask Dai Zuan what he looked like when he left three years ago! "


    "Are you really Shucheng powder?"


    "What kind of Shucheng powder are you?"


    "Three years, do you know how much psychological pressure Shu Cheng has endured?"


    "Just because of a specious false news, you have to leave him like this? What are you? I still remember the oath two days ago. Now it changes in the twinkling of an eye. Is he a liar or are you a liar?"


    "You are really chilling!"


    "What is Shucheng for you?"


    "If Shu Cheng didn''t really like this stage, he lost everything three years ago and could quit the entertainment industry. He can still live well, but has he done so?"


    "He didn''t."


    "In three years, he started all over again. Do you know how much pressure he faces?"


    "If she doesn''t like the stage, she won''t come back at all. Since Shu Cheng''s debut, you see how much doubt, ridicule and slander he has endured!"


    "Do you all think he went very smoothly and succeeded in everything? Do you know his efforts?"


    "Yes, in your eyes, he has become a living legend, but do you know how much he has paid for the stage?"


    "You said that only people with little strength would boast about how hard they have been working all the time, but what about Shu Cheng? When did he shout a word of hardship and say a word of fatigue? Even if he was unconscious at the beginning, did he say a word of hardship to you?"

 Chapter 1233

    "If you question him and take off the powder because of this news, you can go, Shu Cheng powder will never admit you!"


    Shen He walked out of the office and saw Zheng Yi, who kept typing, standing behind his computer screen for a long time. Looking at him against people, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but arouse a smile.


    Although Shu Cheng is really unreliable sometimes, and although Shu Cheng really likes to trap people, I have to say that he is really a qualified artist.


    Zheng Yi suddenly noticed Shen He standing behind him and stood up. He felt his nose awkwardly. His hostile side was actually seen by his sweetheart.


    Shen He picked his eyebrow. "It''s a good job, but there''s no culture! You know it''s a hooligan at a glance. Learn more about Shu Cheng."


    Zheng Yi: "


    What culture do you need? He''s not Shu Cheng.


    "Look at Shu Cheng. If she puts on a vest to fight against others, she will become a clear stream of curse like her name." Shen he sighed, "I can''t see that she is a girl!"


    Zheng Yi: "


    "Wait, don''t you even believe the rumors on the Internet?" Zheng Yi looked at Shen He in shock. "Are you sick?"


    Shen He has a serious face: "what he said on the Internet is true."


    Zheng Yi suddenly burst out laughing, "Puff red, in a trance, what international joke are you kidding?! if Shu Cheng is a woman, I''ll chop the loser live!"


    Shu Cheng, who came out of the office, suddenly heard Zheng Yi''s words, slightly raised his eyebrows and subconsciously looked at a part of Zheng Yi. Did he have any grudges with his place, or didn''t want to marry his daughter-in-law?


    Shen He also raised his eyebrows and jokingly looked at a part of Zheng Yi, "I''ll wait for you to chop the loser live."


    Zheng Yi was stunned. "What are you talking about? Are you kidding? Shu Cheng is a woman. I just cut the loser live!"


    Zheng Yi looked at Shu Cheng, "Shu Cheng, Shen He thought you were a woman! Is your brain watt?!"


    Shu Cheng: "... Boy, I''ll wait for you to chop the loser live. Watch you!"


    Zheng Yi was stunned and thought of some possibility.


    Should not


    Shu Cheng should not


    How is that possible? How is that possible?!


    How could Shu Cheng be a girl!


    "It''s impossible. Where do you look like a girl with flat breasts?" Zheng Yi blurted out.


    Shu Cheng felt that the whole person was bad for a moment. She had just been ridiculed by Shen He, and now she is ridiculed by Zheng Yi. Has the husband and wife file come to her??


    Shu Cheng''s red lips slightly hook, "I''ll wait for your live broadcast."


    Zheng Yi: "... You just heard wrong."


    Shu Cheng raised his eyebrow. "I updated the monitoring of the studio two days ago. You should be able to take pictures from your angle just now."


    Zheng Yi clenched his teeth: "... You''re cruel!"


    Shen He was stunned. Why didn''t she know about updating the camera?


    She glanced at Shu Cheng. Shu Cheng shrugged with a joke in her eyes.


    Shen he understood at once.


    Zheng Yi was smashed. Shu Cheng is a woman. There is too much information.


    Shu Cheng yawned and lazily wanted to go out of the studio. As soon as he went out, he met the siege of reporters.


    "Shu Cheng, is the rumor on the Internet true? What do you think of your statement that you are a woman?"


    "The real hammer broke out. Are you a man or a woman? Now everyone calls you the biggest liar in history. What do you think?"


    "When you return three years later, is the youth singing also a stage to provide you with fraud and whitewash?"

 Chapter 1234

    "The real hammer broke out. Are you a man or a woman? Now everyone calls you the biggest liar in history. What do you think?"


    "When you return three years later, is the youth singing also a stage to provide you with fraud and whitewash?"


    "We want a truth. We don''t want lies."


    "Please face our problems."


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the reporter trapped at the door of the studio. The security personnel protected Shu Cheng''s safety and wanted to escort her away.


    Shu Cheng''s lazy voice reached the reporter''s ears, "just as you came, I saved the press conference, Shen He Teng a place, and I was specially interviewed."


    Shen He was stunned and went out to arrange a place.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    "I''ve heard all the questions you just asked, and now I''ll answer." Shu Cheng faced all the reporters without panic or guilt. He still looked like a lazy ruffian. He seemed to just chat with his friends at will.


    The reporters have prepared recording pens and cameras, waiting for Shu Cheng''s official response.


    "I, Shu Cheng, female."


    Six words hit everyone at once, and many people looked happy. This is super news.


    Three years later, the national male god who returned to the limelight was actually a woman?


    You lied to everyone for five years?


    The flash kept flashing, Shu Cheng shrugged and didn''t care.


    "First, youth singing is not a stage for me to wash white. Second, it is true after three years, and I have a clear conscience. Third, men''s and women''s clothing is my freedom. Those who like my movies and TV dramas, those who like my singing, and those who like my writing focus on my works."


    "This is the truth," Shu Cheng said simply. "I have no need to deceive you. Even if there is no anonymous report, I will make the news public."


    "Time and strength will prove everything." Shu Cheng smiled. "The classics of my works, whether I am male or female."


    How can this statement satisfy all journalists.


    Without proof, what do you stand for?


    All the reports on the Internet have real hammers. You just want to wash it with a few words?


    make fun of? Do they really think of reporters as dry food?


    The reporters'' questions are becoming more and more aggressive.


    Shu Cheng is telling the truth, but there is no evidence.


    What if there''s no evidence?


    How could she be a loser?


    "Comrade reporter, with your understanding, I explained that you don''t necessarily understand, so you continue to be slim."


    ¡­¡­


    "I treat you as a person. It''s enough to praise you. What else do you want? You want to turn the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What you say is yours. What do you say you want your brain for? Decoration?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I wanted to talk well, but I overestimated my level of communication with the mentally retarded."


    ¡­¡­


    All the reporters present were mad. They were so angry that they had no power to parry. It was a shame to lose them at home. However, Shu Cheng looked lazy and calm.


    In the past, they asked the stars to have no power to parry. Where is a star like Shu Cheng?


    "Are you angry with shame?" the reporters asked angrily.


    "Are you blind? Where do I look a little angry? On the contrary, it''s you... Tut." Shu Cheng glanced at the reporter lightly. "Compare with me? Don''t think too much of yourself."

 Chapter 1235

    "Compare yourself with the me? You''re out of the your strength. Now that you''re here, I''ll send you another news."


    "A clear stream of curse is me."


    In an instant, the whole audience was excited.


    Finally, Shu Cheng sent all the reporters a word.


    "You all know how to write when you go back. Many people''s names, some I forget, some I will always remember. Just as some people once had nothing to say, but finally had nothing to say."


    The reporters were so angry that they went back to write a manuscript and kept crusading against Shu Cheng.


    The editor in chief called and expressly prohibited everyone from sending Shucheng''s black material.


    The reporters were so angry that they suddenly remembered Shu Cheng''s identity and Rong Junyi, Shu Cheng''s man. Three years later, they almost forgot this man.


    What if you''re angry?


    If you want to get along, the first thing society will teach you is compromise.


    So the reporters compromised.


    Not everyone is Shu Cheng. They have no confidence.


    Being quick today will only make it more difficult in the future.


    Shu Cheng''s news on the Internet spread all over half the sky.


    Although Zheng Yi used to fight in a vest, many words also resonated with fans who supported Shu Cheng.


    Two days ago, I still said that I would like to see you king in the world in my lifetime and will not leave again. Now an anonymous disclosure began to defecte.


    Are these people really Shu Cheng powder?


    What kind of Shucheng powder are these people?


    Tang Jun is questioning, an Jingmian is questioning, Ling yuche, Qiu Haichuan and Feng Shao are questioning.


    What is Shucheng powder?


    I believe that teenagers can create miracles and never give up on the way.


    The network began to reflect from the voice of crusading. More and more people joined the questioning team, and there were fewer and fewer words to crusade against Shu Cheng.


    [Miss Tang family V: actually, what''s the relationship between male and female? We always like the character of teenagers, and we like the works of teenagers.]


    [an Jingmian V: Shucheng support association will be re established, and the membership requirements will be more strict. I don''t want anyone to call themselves Shucheng powder.]


    [Feng Shao: it''s quite an da. There''s no reason. In addition, an Da, you haven''t updated it in three years. I''ve rewarded millions in three years. Finally, when you come back, even if you don''t mix with the entertainment industry and write online articles in the future, I''ll build a website for you!]


    [a netizen: at the beginning, I was really mad when I saw the anonymous disclosure. The male god I liked for so many years was actually a woman?! I instantly felt cheated. I think Shu Cheng is a liar, but calm down and think about it carefully. What I like is the character of the male God and the works of the male god, both men and women. Suddenly, I hope the male god is true What''s wrong with girls? Attach the beautiful picture of men''s God women''s clothes]


    [after seeing the handsome photos of men''s gods and women''s clothes, I hope men''s gods are girls. How can they be broken?]


    [suddenly I hope the disclosure is true. Tell me I''m not alone [looking forward to]]


    There is an inexplicable trend on the Internet. People who see Shen and Zheng Yi and those who pay attention to this matter are stunned. Is the brain circuit of netizens becoming strange?


    Generally speaking, shouldn''t Shu Cheng still accept the crusade? Why did it suddenly become like this?


    Especially a group of reporters who were offended by Shu Cheng, their eyes widened, shit! Is there anything like this? She shouldn''t have been cheated and sprayed by netizens. How did she suddenly look like this?!

 Chapter 1236

    Especially a group of reporters who were offended by Shu Cheng, their eyes widened, shit! Is there anything like this? She shouldn''t have been cheated and sprayed by netizens. How did she suddenly look like this?!


    This is still when the interview video is not exposed. Everyone''s wind direction is like this. What will happen if the interview video exposes the wind direction?


    Sure enough, as the reporter expected.


    As soon as the video is exposed, in addition to the rhythmic Navy, the network wind direction is more strange.


    [after watching the video, I was surprised to think that the young man''s face against others should not be too cute. Tell me I''m not alone...]


    [God, after watching the video, I think Shu Cheng looks cute! Are there super cute? In the past, he was calm and pretended to be cold. He was handed over to the curse class. Unexpectedly, both of them were one person!]


    [the boy is so cute, isn''t he?]


    [wow, Kaka, young people are so handsome and cute! They are so cute even to meet people! Well, we can''t call young people now! Express our goddess Shu Cheng!]


    [whether you are male or female, I like @ Shucheng v# Mengmeng Da Shucheng #]


    [whether you are male or female, I like @ Shucheng v# Mengmeng Da Shucheng #]


    [whether you are male or female, I like @ Shucheng v# Mengmeng Da Shucheng #]


    A group of reporters: "..." the plot is not quite right.


    In the video exposure, everyone should not "ah ~ why is Shu Cheng so bad?" "how can he attack personally?" "turn black on Shu Cheng completely." "the biggest liar in history." but the reality is always so cruel.


    Shu Cheng has received more and more praise on the Internet.


    Without the bad comments of the Navy, the V Bo comment area has simply formed a strange painting style, which can''t be any more strange.


    Shu Cheng looked at the comment area and raised her eyebrows slightly. This group of fans is still cute.


    [the goddess men''s clothes are so handsome. Is there any reason why girls are so handsome? Oh, oh, excited. I''m becoming more and more pink and comfortable. Is it swollen or broken?]


    [God! How could a girl be so handsome? It''s so handsome! My heart, God! I''m going to bend!]


    [shit! A girl from Ann university is brother Qingliu? 666]


    [I don''t know what to say except 666. How can a girl be so handsome and let us men live?]


    [weak, have you forgotten Shu Cheng''s force value?]


    what the fuck!


    what the fuck!!


    what the fuck!!!


    The uproar caused by the Internet soon reversed the situation. Shu Cheng black instant Shu Cheng powder, and the Navy couldn''t hold down a group of Yan Kong''s remarks.


    Rong Junyi looked at the farce on the Internet and his lips were slightly cold. "Did you find it?"


    "In the XX Internet cafe in the imperial capital, a 15-year-old boy said that he received money to disclose the information. After verification, what he said is true, and the source of funds is Yu Zhou."


    Rong Junyi''s eyes became colder and colder, "Yu Zhou?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng successfully solved the reporter''s and online comments and went to see his daughter-in-law.


    On the way.


    In the car, Shu Cheng also coded words in his notebook for a while. He felt that he was simply perfect, intelligent, handsome, diligent and so considerate of readers. There were really not many cute children.


    However, the peace of mind fans are almost crying, okay?


    It has not been updated for so many years. The articles written by Shu Cheng have become a routine that everyone is using. The eunuch of Infinity has been working for almost three years.


    Does she really mean to say that she is considerate of readers?


    But now the fans of Anda are confused when they see the news that Shu Cheng is a woman on the Internet. How can they face a beautiful woman? I''m sorry to scold her for not updating.

 Chapter 1237

    But now the fans of Anda are confused when they see the news that Shu Cheng is a woman on the Internet. How can they face a beautiful woman? I''m sorry to scold her for not updating.


    Because Shucheng women''s clothes are really beautiful, they have become the computer desktop of many men and, of course, women''s.


    Anyway, this guy takes all men and women.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes looked at the information in Rong Junyi''s hand and slightly raised his eyebrows, "Yu Zhou?"


    "The source of funds is his account, so it is certain to have a relationship with him," Rong Junyi said.


    Shu Cheng''s index finger belly gently tapped the table, and Xing Mou suddenly looked into the eyes of Xiang Rongjun post: "where is Yu Zhou now? I haven''t seen him since I came back. According to Shen He, three years ago, Yu Zhou retired from the entertainment circle, and there was no intersection after that."


    Rong Junyi frowned slightly and pursed her lips.


    On the contrary, Shu Cheng smiled. "In fact, I''m still very good when I think about it carefully. I didn''t offend too many people."


    "..." are you kidding? Have you forgotten the crowd of reporters you just offended at the press conference?


    Shu Cheng looked at Rong Junyi''s eyes and felt embarrassed. He touched his nose.


    Just then, the cell phone rang.


    Shu Cheng glanced at the number and looked at Rong Junyi again. His finger crossed the screen, "hello."


    "Shu Cheng, I did that online. I know all your things. My side is also a system. My little wild cat likes you so much that I can''t help it." Yu Zhou''s voice came over the phone.


    "Then why black me?" Shu Cheng frowned.


    "I can''t make money for nothing in your studio, not only can''t make money, but also can''t complete the task of system release. I won''t cause you some trouble. You really think I''m a sick cat!!"


    Shu Cheng: "... Is it so simple?"


    Yu Zhou raised his eyebrows: "otherwise?"


    "I thought an enemy of the Rong family wanted to plot against me, slander me, discredit me, kidnap me, assassinate me, imprison me, and then let Rong Junyi compromise." Shu Cheng said solemnly, "Or I''m not my parents. I come from an old family. When I was born, my parents held me wrong and exchanged identities. Many years later, the fake daughter living in the old family found my existence and wanted to discredit me. In this way, I can''t be accepted by the insiders of the family who always love face, so she can sit in her position."


    Yu Zhou: "


    Rong Junyi: "


    "There are still many possibilities. For example, I lost my memory. I only remember things after I was 17 years old. I don''t remember things before I was 17 years old very clearly. So before I was 17 years old, I failed to live up to a girl''s love for me. She was heartbroken and vowed to ruin my reputation and make me miserable. But she had no money and strength. There was no way Suddenly, a rich and powerful family came and said that they were her biological parents and that she was their biological daughter. Her parents took her home. With the support of her family, she began to investigate me and found out that I was a girl. She was so angry that she broke the news out and had today''s thing. "


    Yu Zhou was stunned.


    Rong Junyi was helpless.


    "Where did you get such a rich imagination? It''s also great!" Yu Zhou mocked.

 Chapter 1238

    "Where did you get such a rich imagination? It''s also great!" Yu Zhou mocked.


    Shu Cheng: "..." should I be ridiculed? Was it ridiculed?


    Yu Zhou snorted, "you''re really lucky. The painting style of fans is so strange that I''m stunned. I don''t know what to say! I don''t know where to see you cute and lovely when I see such a strange fan for the first time!"


    Shu Cheng: "I think we need to discuss something about how you know me now?"


    Yu Zhou didn''t hide it, and said, "I died once and was reborn, but I was too excellent to be bound by the system. From then on, I embarked on the road of no return to complete the task in all aspects and lift up all the talented and innocent girls."


    Shu Cheng: "Oh, no wonder you can die well. It turns out that there is systematic help."


    Yu Zhou: "... Did I die?"


    Shu Cheng: "... Isn''t it? The prince of the nightclub, romantic, eat all men and women, and don''t die?"


    Yu Monday was stunned. "Wait, are you sure you''re not talking about yourself?"


    Shu Cheng thought for a moment, as if so.


    Then shupipi decided to hang up the phone.


    Rong Junyi took a look at Shu Cheng and seemed to be a little skinny. The prince of the nightclub?


    Shu Cheng: "Yu Zhou ran the train with his mouth full. I can''t believe his words."


    Rong Junyi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Two weeks later, the results of the orange award were announced.


    Shu Cheng''s literary work "wake up" was unanimously elected, and the selection results without any dispute aroused heated discussion among netizens.


    The selection of Du orange award has always been very strict, and it is the first time that it has been passed by a unanimous vote.


    The well deserved selection results have once again added a heavy color to Shucheng''s many auras.


    The judges of the orange award commented on "wake up"¡ª¡ª


    It will become an outstanding school for two hundred years. Only one wake up is enough to laugh at the literary world of the world!


    Some people say that the three famous works of tuowengyuan will not be half as great as waking up.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Shu Cheng''s first solo original album came on the market.


    She wrote and sang all the twelve songs by herself.


    Lyrics: Shu Cheng


    Composer: Shu Cheng


    Singing: Shu Cheng


    The album went online only 12 hours, breaking Shu Cheng''s highest sales volume in the next day, with a burst of public praise, and the sales volume continued to rise.


    Such album sales are beyond the reach of domestic musicians, but what can it be?


    The quality of this album is obvious to all.


    A Mandarin album from home to abroad, Shu Cheng''s name spread all over the streets.


    Many crooked nuts know that theking came back three years ago.


    They shouted her name.


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Yufei built Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry in country Z, which attracted the attention of many foreign friends. Harry Potter fans went to country z one after another.


    On the Internet, the voice for Shu Cheng to continue to write Harry Potter 2 is also getting higher and higher.


    In the same year, Shu Cheng continued to write Harry bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, Shu Cheng''s carefully prepared film was completed.


    RS studio began to publicize, Shu Cheng''s popularity continued to rise, and achieved the highest number of fans paid attention to by V blog.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng continued to produce high yield, released 10 singles and produced 2 albums within a year.


    Individual national tour scalper tickets were sold for 100000 on the Internet.


    ¡­¡­


    The new book "Harry Potter 2" is on the market. Harry Potter fans have seen Shu Cheng''s better writing skills and more colorful plots, and the sales of Harry Potter has broken a new high.


    Harry Potter fans all over the world are crazy about it.


    "This is a masterpiece! Super masterpiece! People who haven''t seen it don''t know how charming Harry Potter is!"


    "Shu Cheng is a genius! No, ghost! No, demon! Yes, demon!"


    "Unimaginable works."


    ¡­¡­


    Berlin Film Award, France Cannes Film Award, Venice Film Award, Asian Film Award, international music Juno award, Diamond Award, Monte Carlo World Music Award, Britain''s most famous music award "Mercury Music Award", Grammy Music Award, Hito pop music award, CMA village year-end award, Billboard Music Award, jobel Literature Award... One year, Shu Cheng''s study was filled with trophies full of harvest.


    The night before the Oscars.


    The dazzling lights set off Shucheng''s pupils. She was wearing headphones in one ear and headphones in the other. Her legs crossed. She leaned lazily on the sofa. She was still eating gum in her mouth, and the corners of her mouth evoked a sinister radian.


    Shu Cheng tapped the edge of the screen with his fingers, then slightly raised his eyes, took a picture of the trophy, and pointed his belly to type quickly on the screen.


    [Shu Cheng V: it''s almost an Oscar winner [cover your face] [picture]]


    It''s a proud remark, but there''s nothing wrong with it. Now no one dares to spray Shucheng, unless he is impatient.


    Shu Cheng is the top in all fields with his strength. No, he is a legendary strength that perfectly proves himself.


    In the past, there were basically no Chinese in these awards. It was rare for one person to go to the scene to accompany running or rub the red carpet, but she was different. She was the protagonist of these awards.


    For their own long face, but also the long face of the country.


    As she said, she is now one Oscar short.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The Oscars.


    Shu Cheng successfully won the Oscar film award and the Oscar Best Actor Award.


    As a woman, she won the Oscar for best actor, which immediately caused a sensation.


    Shu Cheng stood on the podium with his dazzling star eyes shining, completely unable to hide his excitement.


    She really did it.


    With her own strength, this is her own strength.


    The audience in Z country, which was broadcast live at the Academy Awards ceremony, was simply excited and crazy.


    The first Chinese artist to appear on the Oscar stage.


    The barrage brushed the screen madly.


    [junlinxia] [junlinxia] [junlinxia] [junlinxia] [junlinxia] [junlinxia] [junlinxia] [junlinxia] [junlinxia] [junlinxia] [junlinxia] [junlinxia] [junlinxia] [junlinxia] [junlinxia]


    Next is Shu Cheng''s acceptance speech. Everyone is looking forward to what Shu Cheng will say.


    Do you mean she has suffered for three years, or thank who?


    Looking at the expectant eyes of everyone under the stage, Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows slightly, stood on the award stage and held up the trophy.


    Shu Cheng has no corset. Her short black hair is gently pasted on her forehead. Her facial features are extremely exquisite. Her white suit is even more dazzling. Her deep eyes shine brightly. She slightly raises her head, raises the corners of her lips, and gently lifts her thin lips:


    "Rong Junyi, I did it. It''s time to marry me."


    She has a diamond ring ready to marry her daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1239

    "Rong Junyi, I did it. It''s time to marry me."


    She has a diamond ring ready to marry her daughter-in-law.


    Rong Junyi''s lips were raised slightly, but it was really his child, PI.


    But it''s cute.


    It would be better if it wasn''t "marry me".


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone watching the live broadcast had a "beeping dog" expression.


    [shit, I watched the Oscar ceremony and stuffed my mouth with dog food!]


    [how does this make a single dog live?]


    [goddess 666, attack one, "it''s time to marry me." tut Tut, you can imagine that the goddess was proud and went home to the crematorium for a while.]


    [did the goddess think about her family''s feelings when she said this? Has the goddess forgotten that she is actually a sister after wearing men''s clothes for a long time? Ha ha, she looks like a joke.]


    [in other words, no one expects that at the goddess''s wedding, the goddess wears a handsome white suit and her family only wears a princess skirt? No one expects? The best man group makes a problem to make trouble for the goddess. The goddess kills all directions and successfully turns her daughter-in-law. No one expects it? No?]


    [sleeping trough! It''s well said upstairs. It has a sense of picture. I especially want to see such a plot. It must be super interesting!]


    The topic unknowingly tilted the building.


    Shu Cheng came home with a trophy, a prepared diamond ring and a big bunch of flowers in her hand.


    Shu Cheng went to the door and saw the locked door. He took out the key from his pocket to open the door.


    The room was filled with rose petals, balloons and CDs of songs she had written for him.


    Shu Cheng''s dark eyes flashed slightly. Although they were a little earthy and not very romantic, her romance was enough.


    Look, her diamond rings are ready.


    Shu Cheng looked at the handsome man who came down from the upstairs. He was as handsome and charming as he first met. Shu Cheng wanted to sleep with him at the first sight.


    She knelt on one knee, held the ring and looked affectionately: "man, marry me."


    Rong Junyi''s face was a little dark and did not speak.


    Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows. Why is her daughter-in-law always so proud?


    Shu Cheng handed him the flowers. The man silently accepted them and wrote down a pen in his heart.


    Shu Cheng handed him the trophy. The man took it silently and wrote it down in his heart.


    Shu Cheng handed him the diamond ring. The man accepted it silently and wrote down another pen in his heart.


    "Daughter in law, although this proposal is a little earthy, at least there are diamond rings, balloons and rose petals, isn''t it?"


    "..." I decorated the room, I prepared the balloon, and I set the rose petals, except for the diamond ring.


    Rong Junyi came to Shu Cheng''s ear and said to the subwoofer, "it''s all right. I don''t need soil."


    Shu Cheng: "..." where am I? I have such a big diamond ring!


    The man took out the diamond ring that had been put in his bag and brought it to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng''s lip hook, two diamond rings, tut, luxury.


    "Look outside." Rong Junyi''s voice was low and the night was charming, especially attractive.


    Shu Cheng had voice control. Now the atmosphere and the handsome appearance of men make her want to be provocative.


    The neon lights outside are flashing everywhere.


    "Shu Cheng, marry me. - Rong Junyi"


    Shu Cheng "tut" said. She didn''t expect a man to play this move. She leaned close to the man''s ear, "these are the rest of the baby''s play. Are you earthy?"


    Rong Junyi was confident: "... My diamond ring is bigger than what you bought."


    Shu Cheng: "... Yes, you have money, you are capricious."


    The two people have long passed a vigorous period of vows. Their daily life is plain and simple dog abuse. Even if they are against each other, they have a feeling of dog abuse. Maybe this is what their love looks like.


    "Congratulations, Oscar, my fiancee." the man hugged her.


    Under the moonlight, the two hugged each other, calm and beautiful.

 Chapter 1240

    Another six years.


    Shu Cheng became the first entertainment star in the history to be on the list of male and female artists for ten consecutive years.


    At this time, the rumor that Shu Cheng will take the young master to participate in the parent-child program exploded on the Internet.


    [young master is coming out?]


    [true or false? I haven''t participated in a variety show for a long time, and it''s still a parent-child show.]


    [it''s great that the young master is protected by the male god. Only one paparazzi has photographed the young master''s face before. It''s a pity that the photo disappeared soon. Fortunately, I saved one and wanted to send it, but I''m afraid I''ll be angry if I send it to the male god.]


    [I also saw that although the young master doesn''t look like a male god, he is a reduced version of Rong Junyi. He is a lovely fried chicken carved with powder and jade. I saw that the baby rebelled, and I immediately powdered the young master.]


    [I''m afraid it''s fake. How long has it been since the male God participated in a variety show?]


    Shu Cheng tore open the lollipop just grabbed from the little guy''s hand, brushed V Bo with his mobile phone, and tilted his mouth.


    It''s not a little princess. You can''t wear a princess skirt. What are you looking forward to? Her face didn''t show up. She felt more angry than her.


    Rong Congbai was robbed of the lollipop and calmly picked up the milk cup on the table.


    The little boy around the age of six has very good skin. His dark eyes are as bright as stars. The little boy looks pink and tender and childish.


    Very cute.


    It''s a replica of Rong Junyi.


    Different from Rong Junyi''s cold face all day, little Rong always rises slightly from the corner of his white mouth, and his every move is noble and elegant like a gentleman.


    Rong Junyi came out of his study and looked straight at Rong Congbai: "do you really want to participate in the program?"


    The little guy picked up a paper towel to wipe the milk stains on the corners of his mouth, looked straight into Rong Junyi''s eyes, and the corners of his lips Rose: "Daddy, of course."


    "Why?"


    "Go and play," the little guy replied with a strong sense of reason.


    Shu Cheng chewed a lollipop and lay lazily on the sofa, "I don''t want to go."


    "Mommy, you can grab other children''s lollipops there." the little guy smiled gracefully, "just like you go to my school to grab other children''s lollipops."


    Shu Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Are you afraid it''s itchy and not clean up?"


    There was a faint threat in the tone.


    "Doodle doodle" the sound of mobile phone vibration sounded. Rong answered the phone from Bai, "uncle, are you here? OK, I''ll pick you up."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t bother, uncle. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    "Daddy and Mommy have something. I''ll pick you up."


    ¡­¡­


    Hung up the phone, Rong smiled gracefully from Bai Chao, "don''t mention the name Pipi in a moment."


    "Tut." Shu Cheng looked at a little guy in tears and laughter, "I can''t see. The little guy''s idol burden is still very heavy."


    Rong Junyi rubbed Shu Cheng''s head, "didn''t I learn from you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, are you from the program group?" little Rong stood in front of the group, with a brilliant smile on his pink face, very elegant.


    People in the program group suddenly saw such a cute child, and their inner sprouting point was hit at once.


    What a cute child, what a cute child, my God, it''s so beautiful! Eyelashes are so long and beautiful. What about swelling? Oh, oh, oh, I want to turn home! Shuai Meng is so cute!


    Rong lowered his head slightly from Bai and covered up the smiling radian at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression:


    Introduce to you: rongcongbai, nickname pipi, Pipi shrimp skin.

 Chapter 1241

    Rong lowered his head slightly from Bai and covered up the smiling radian at the corners of his mouth.


    This is an era of looking at the face. This is an era of paying attention to appearance.


    Rong Congbai knew from an early age that if Jin Xiuxian didn''t play Professor Du and Wang Baoqiang or something, he would be a funny alien at best. Where are so many girls crazy about him.


    Or if Quan Zhixian didn''t come to play Qian Songyi and replace it with Sister Feng, it''s estimated that he will move soon and want to fall in love.


    If he wasn''t so handsome and cute, they wouldn''t be so obsessed with him.


    Even his mommy''s character can be mixed into an international superstar, so this is a face watching world!


    Handsome people are popular everywhere.


    However, a child who was laughing did not notice that the camera had been shooting him.


    "Hello, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters. I''m Rong Congbai." when I looked up, Rong Congbai converged the radian of the corner of his lips, which was very serious. "Daddy and Mommy are at home now. I''ll take you with me."


    Everyone present was instantly surrounded by handsome and polite boys.


    It''s so cute! You have wood?!


    The program team has also visited many children from star families, but no child is so smart, polite, handsome and cute!


    So handsome and cute!


    This must be emphasized.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Cheng lay lazily on the sofa with a lollipop in his mouth. "Is that Pipi boy going to the program group to pick up his younger brother?"


    Rong Junyi looked at Shu Cheng helplessly. What do you think? Set a good example for sb.


    "I think so." Shu Cheng nodded seriously.


    Rong Junyi: "


    "Soak the beautiful girl home and cook delicious food for him!" Shu Cheng nodded seriously.


    Rong Junyi: "... I do?"


    Shu Cheng sucked the lollipop, "or I''ll do it?"


    Rong Junyi: "... I''ll do it." I don''t think the boy can make it.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Congbai, who took his party to the gate of the manor, introduced everyone familiar. Every move is polite.


    The director tried to tease Xiaorong from the white, "Mom and Dad, who do you like better?"


    Rong draws from the corner of his white mouth. Do adults like to ask such boring questions?


    However, no matter how much he despised it, Xiao Rong kept a gentleman''s demeanor from white, "I like it all."


    ... no wonder.


    Of course, he didn''t say these two words.


    For two mommy daddy who used him as a light bulb, he simply couldn''t make complaints about it.


    If only a sister came out to play for him.


    Ruan Mengmeng''s sister must be super cute.


    "What if you have to choose one?" the director teased him.


    Rong looked at the director from Bai''s big eyes. He was very cute: "why do you have to choose?"


    The director looked at Rong Cong''s white eyes and was stunned.


    At that moment, Meng value conquered everything.


    The director looked at Rong Congbai''s dull and cute appearance, and the idea of teasing children''s paper just born disappeared in an instant.


    The entourage was also adored.


    He is worthy of being the son of Shu Cheng, the national male god. He is handsome and cute. He looks very good at tutoring. It''s so cute! So cute!!


    Rong starts from the corner of her white lips, and Mommy is right. She should keep handsome at any time. In this changeable world, her beauty is both just and unchanging.


    How else do you explain that his mother can become a superstar?


    "Ah sneeze!" Shu Cheng rubbed his nose. "Man, I always think that Pipi boy is afraid of being skinned again."

 Chapter 1242

    "Ah sneeze!" Shu Cheng rubbed his nose. "Man, I always think that Pipi boy is afraid of being skinned again."


    "Normal." Rong Junyi raised his eyebrow, "your son."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Rongcong Bai is familiar with chatting with the people. He keeps selling cute and pretending to be cute. Everyone can''t help but want to give him all the good things in the world.


    "Little cute, come on, this is the lollipop my sister gave you."


    "I have it here, too, little darling."


    "Little cute, when we first met, my brother didn''t prepare any gifts. This is my brother''s collection of transformers. Come on, give it to you."


    "Little cute, you..."


    Little cute Rong, a fan of thousands of people, used Shu Cheng as an excuse in vain and politely declined everyone''s kindness. The gentleman was polite and cute. He saw that everyone was flooded with maternal love.


    "Uncle, can I know which of my little friends are on the show with me?" Rong Congbai asked.


    "Of course."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong lifted the corners of his mouth from Bai and wanted to take out a lollipop from his pocket for his uncle, but suddenly remembered that the lollipop was robbed by his black heart pit son''s mother. For a moment, the corners of his mouth were slightly pumping.


    The cameraman noticed Rong Congbai''s small action and quietly photographed this scene. He always felt that he had some inside information.


    Rong looked up at his uncle from Bai and sold Meng with a lovely face.


    "As for you, there will be three little partners, the youngest son of Song King Yuanwei, the youngest son of model picture Dawang''s family... The youngest daughter of Yi film emperor''s family..."


    When hearing the little son in front of him, Xiao Rong obviously had no expression from Bai until he heard of "the little daughter of the Yi film emperor''s house", Rong hooked from the corner of Bai''s mouth.


    A "silly white sweet" Uncle naturally didn''t notice Xiao Rong''s white expression. Only the cameraman who had been shooting raised his lips slightly.


    The son of a "male god" was really unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world is very noisy because Rong Congbai wants to participate in the program.


    Few people believe that the "national male god" will take his son to the program. Shu Cheng and his wife are not short of money and do not need attention, so they naturally do not need to rely on their children to win attention like other stars.


    [Feng Shao V: wait for me to send a microblog to hit my face.]


    [hero, you are pregnant: wait for me to send a microblog to hit my face.]


    [Miss Tang Jiada: sit down and wait for me to send a microblog to hit my face.]


    [Ann goes to sleep: sit and wait for me to send a microblog to hit the face.]


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the program group is staring at the ancient castle.


    I was so surprised that I didn''t know what to say. Maybe the rich people they saw before were fake?


    "Aunt and uncle, would you like some water?"


    Wanren fan xiaocute Rong Congbai is trying his best to be an elegant gentleman, polite and elegant, just like a little prince.


    Only Shu Cheng played with her mobile phone, looked at the action of a little fart child and took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t enjoy such good treatment.


    I''m afraid it''s a fake son.


    The next moment, Shu Cheng turned out a song from the mobile music and directly pulled the progress bar over the prelude.


    Rong Congbai is taking care of the guests.


    The song sounded.


    "Be simple, speak in a simple way. Please omit the progressive emotion. You''re not an actor..."


    Rong turns his head from Bai youyou and looks at his pit God mother.


    Shu Cheng lay on the sofa, picking his eyebrows at his son, lazy and handsome.


    Rong Congbai: "


    How did her mother become an international star?

 Chapter 1243

    The program group just makes a simple understanding at home, understands the lifestyle and shoots some gags.


    To the surprise of the program group, the two popular fields of "national male god" big cute and "wanrenfan" little cute seem to be slightly different?


    Is it an illusion?


    For example, they didn''t see a national male God face innocent and confused after robbing a cute lollipop.


    For example, the toys in the family of a national male God are not for little cute Rong to play in vain. Are they all the toys of a national male god?


    ¡­¡­


    The program group walking out of the castle looked at each other.


    Is there something wrong with the opening method?


    Did Shu Cheng, the national male god, exchange with Xiao xiaoxiaorong, a fan of thousands of people?


    ¡­¡­


    Rong sent everyone from the program group away in vain. He looked at Xiang Shucheng and said, "I''ll give you all my toys and lollipops. Don''t affect my sister on the program."


    Shu Cheng blinked and wondered, "aren''t all your toys mine?"


    Rong looked at Shu Cheng from Bai Zhigou. His eyes seemed to say, can you order a face?


    Shu Cheng took a lollipop in his mouth and looked at a child: "pipi, if you want toys, you can make money to buy them. I make money to buy all my toys."


    PI Pirong from white: "..." is this a fake mother? Can he apply for another mother now?


    Rong Junyi silently looked at the big and small coexistence mode, and the corners of his lips slightly aroused.


    This big and small mode of getting along with each other is the type of mutual connection. It seems that it''s uncomfortable not to be connected all day.


    Shu Cheng thinks a Pipi is a light bulb. Pipi thinks his mother always pits him. For example, when flirting with his sister, all kinds of make him more difficult.


    However, Rong Cong had a high fever and fell ill. Shu Cheng was the one who was most worried. But once Rong Cong Bai woke up, Shu Cheng began to pick him up.


    Shu Cheng gets a little hurt in acting. Rong Congbai''s eyes are full of heartache, but his mouth is constantly hating people.


    In a sense, the big and the small belong to the proud personality, and the dead duck has a hard mouth.


    They are all very cute.


    ¡­¡­


    When the program group officially announced the list of stars participating in the program, all netizens were stunned.


    Previous grapevine news said that Shu Cheng wanted to participate in the parent-child program. All netizens expressed disbelief and set up a flag to broadcast live, eat shit and eat the keyboard.


    Now the official parent-child release of the official list is undoubtedly a heavy blow to everyone.


    Damage explosion table.


    Especially when Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi forwarded their microblogs.


    [Shu Cheng v [forward V Bo]: the ugly son will come out and slip [crooked head]


    [rjy [forward V Bo]:...]


    Rong looked in the mirror from Bai, then opened the communication software and found the name of his kindergarten girlfriend.


    Friends, very normal friends.


    Don''t think about it.


    chaste.


    No color.


    [Rong Congbai: am I ugly?]


    The little girl immediately sent a voice reply: not ugly! Who says you''re ugly? You''re the most handsome boy I''ve ever seen. You''re really handsome! It''s really handsome. I''ve never seen a boy more handsome than you.


    Rong Congbai nodded, and he felt it too.


    Then, a child looked in the mirror with satisfaction.


    I made up my mind that if the black heart mother stopped him from flirting with his sister and exposing his black material, he would... Expose her ugly, send microblogs and keep exposing her black material.


    Just hurt each other.


    After another period of time, the program group announced the microblog gags of several groups of guests.

 Chapter 1244

    After another period of time, the program group announced the microblog gags of several groups of guests.


    After a simple clip, the first set of GAGs announced the countdown.


    [I finally waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up and wait for my male god big orange!]


    [the male God said he would participate, so he will certainly participate, right?]


    [male god recorded a parent-child program for the first time! My young master! It must be super cute! I haven''t seen the young master''s face.]


    Open the video when thousands of fans are excited.


    At first glance, it''s the logo of the program group. It''s okay. The male god is about to appear.


    Secondly, it''s the advertising content. It''s all right. After the advertising, it should be a male god.


    Next, he showed his hands.


    It''s beautiful, with distinct bony joints, slender fingers and kneading dough.


    Without showing his face, the comment area began to explode.


    [hand control welfare, ah, ah, hand control welfare, fried chicken, good-looking hands, my male god, my male god, definitely my male god orange!]


    [these hands are really beautiful, but how do I feel different from the beautiful picture of the male god''s hand I keep? And are you sure the male god will knead the dough at home?]


    [I think... The male god certainly can''t knead dough? Is he the daughter-in-law of the male god? @rjy]


    However, the next moment it hit the face.


    A gentle voice sounded, "steady, come out and say hello to your uncle and aunt."


    As soon as the voice came out, almost many people knew who it was.


    Wang Yuanwei, who has been on the road for more than ten years, is still popular now.


    Although not the national male god Shu Cheng, he also has many fans.


    [wow, my male god, I used to have a great appearance. From the beginning to now, I still have such a face, but I''m old.]


    [frozen age male god Yuanwei, every time I see this face, I think of my past, and his past. At least I used to be a handsome man, but I was a fat man with a beer belly. Years are a pig killing knife, but why can''t I see years on him? Indeed, I am a man favored by God.]


    The little boy reluctantly came out of the room and looked at the many guests who suddenly appeared at home, hiding behind his father.


    "Steady, call uncle." Yuan Wei squatted down and touched the boy''s head, as gentle as his voice.


    "Uncle."


    The boy was a little timid in the face of strangers, but he listened to his father very well.


    Yuan Wei said: "this is my son yuan Shizhi, which comes from the Analects of Confucius" knowing is knowing, not knowing is knowing ", and its nickname is stable."


    The boy nodded.


    The video suddenly went dark. This is the first side of meta knowledge.


    The next yuan Shizhi seems to be familiar with the camera, completely ignoring the camera, wearing slippers, jumping up and down, very active, sticking the dough to Baba''s face, then running with the cat and crazy playing with the cat.


    Cute cute.


    Yuan Wei shook his head and said with a smile, "this is my son. It won''t be quiet for a second."


    ¡­¡­


    Pipi looked at the video and muttered, "they are poor stupid leopards who can''t cook."


    Shu Cheng came from behind and knocked on a little boy, "I can cook."


    Pippi looked at her silently, "..." yes, you can, but you can''t eat it.


    "What''s your look?" Shu Cheng glanced at him lazily, "buckle a month''s lollipop."


    PI Pirong looked at her bitterly from white, and secretly told himself that it is possible to be a fool for three years. His mother is not an ordinary adult. It is possible to be a fool for six years.

 Chapter 1245

    Shu Cheng looked at him leisurely, "buckle a half year lollipop."


    Pippi: "..." that''s what I said last time.


    Rong Congbai drank a mouthful of milk silently. In the parent-child program, others are Baba hemp with children, and his family is children with hemp.


    He''s ready¡ª¡ª


    Give Ma Ma Ma the building blocks to play with and the lollipops to eat. Ma Ma can''t go out to hook up with her sister.


    All the girls are his.


    Ma Ma can''t rush to hook up with him, sister.


    In particular, Baba can''t get used to hemp. If she gets used to it again, she will have no IQ.


    [Baba, I''ll take care of Ma Ma on the program and don''t let her hook up with a good-looking little sister.]


    Edit SMS, send successfully!


    Rong Congbai took another sip of milk and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Beep" mobile phone rings.


    Shu Cheng glanced at the man''s mobile phone in the bedroom, opened the screen, looked at the text message sent by a little fart child, and the corners of his lips rose.


    You don''t have to eat lollipops for a year.


    The man came out of the bathroom, looked at the mobile phone held by Shu Cheng, slightly raised his eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    Shu Cheng threw his cell phone to him, and the man couldn''t cry or laugh at the text message.


    Shu Cheng was serious: "I didn''t let him rob my sister with me."


    "Well, let him come out to wash dishes, do housework and cook." Rong Junyi agreed, but his deep eyes were dark, sister?


    Shu Cheng didn''t realize anything at all. He said to himself, "how can I have such skin?"


    Rong Junyi raised her eyebrows and blew a breath in Shucheng''s ear. The subwoofer said, "are you going to flirt with your sister on the program? Huh?"


    The sensitive earlobe felt the heat from the man, and Shu Cheng''s brain was suddenly confused.


    It was another sunny day when I couldn''t get out of bed.


    When I woke up, the microblog had been commented by PI Pirong.


    The son of the super popular national God won a large number of fans before he showed his face, especially the last group of family videos released an hour after the official announcement.


    [fried chicken looks forward to the young master''s appearance. The male God and his daughter-in-law are hot and beautiful. The young master must also fry chicken handsome.]


    [in another hour, the videos of other guests have been released. The last group must be male gods! Sit and wait for my male gods! My big male gods and little male gods must be cute together!]


    Shu Cheng silently lifted the corners of her lips. Pipi had been installed in front of the little boy for so long. If she knew that the program team had a personal interview with her, and she also exposed the skin of a little boy, would he hit someone?


    Pipi quietly lifted her lips. Shu Cheng, the black heart pit baby Mommy, always pretended to be cold outside. If he knew that the program team had an interview with him, and he also exposed someone''s cold coat, would she hit someone?


    The program group watched the edited video once and was amused by their interview.


    "I have recorded several families. Seeing this mode of getting along for the first time, I laugh to death. Ha ha!"


    "Such skin is worthy of being the son of the male god. Hahaha, at the beginning, it was still laughing. Fortunately, the camera caught it. The burden of idols at a young age is so heavy. It is really the son of the male god, hahaha!"


    "There''s something to watch. This video must be popular! Hahaha, are these two people going to laugh to death and inherit my lollipop? Hahaha!"


    "Come on, send a video right away."


    Three


    Two


    One


    Time out.


    Everyone click on the video.


    "Uncle, are you from the program group?" a soft and cute voice sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª[no charge for exceeding 1000 words]¡ª¡ª


    Answer a few questions about the new book.


    Q: when will the new article be sent?


    A: repeat for one year. See you next June.


    Q: what kind of new articles are about?


    A: women dress up as men.


    Q: can you spoiler a little?


    A: Yes.


    Female leader of dead scientist vs male leader of proud cat


    Women still dress up as men, men are strong, women are strong, Su Su, Shuangshuang, sweet pet one-on-one


    The introduction hasn''t been written yet, but the body is written in part.


    For spoilers'' small theater, you can pay attention to the microblog @ male god seed nine, or go to my space to have a look. The book group number is in the introduction.


    I originally planned to open a new article in July and August. After the college entrance examination results came down, I was forced to repeat it for irresistible reasons, so I''ll see you in June next year.


    Know that many people may leave at that time, and know that many people may be gone when I come back.


    I wonder if you can wait for me.


    In short, I''ll come back in a year. If I can''t wait, I''ll leave.


    thank you.


    I have considered the setting of the new article for a long time. I have improved my brain hole for a long time. I have set it before writing the system, and then slowly improve it until now. I hope it will be more perfect in a year.


    What I want you to see is a better me and a progressive me.


    Another: do you want to see the beginning of the new article?


    [it''s not that I don''t write this paragraph in the off topic, but that the number of words in this paragraph is too many, which exceeds the limit of the off topic.


    You asked me why I didn''t send it to the book review area? I operated frequently and couldn''t send it out, so I couldn''t help it.]


    If you want to see the beginning of the new article and understand the new article, I''ll listen to your opinions and send files in the group or microblog.


    If not, forget it.

 Chapter 1246

    "Uncle, are you from the program group?" a soft and cute voice sounded.


    The comment area began to brush the screen crazily.


    [my young master''s voice is so cute. Ow, ow, I have advanced voice control cancer. Am I going to give up treatment?]


    [you never know the reason of voice control. When you meet someone with a good voice, you want to go... And I''m the kind of voice control.]


    [what are you doing upstairs? The young master is only six years old! Beast! Beast! Let go of the young master and let me come!]


    The camera shot to the owner of the sound.


    The little boy looks pink and tender, childish, his dark eyes are bright as stars, and his lips rise.


    [young master, don''t be too handsome! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, the young master is so cute that he has licked the screen.]


    [Oh, oh, I''m an excellent man like male god. Even the young master trained is so excellent!]


    The next moment, the camera also gives to the passers-by around.


    Looking at their aunts smiling and excited, we can guess what they are excited about.


    When people wondered about the purpose of this lens, the camera was taken by Rong Congbai.


    Subtitle Jun: the overbearing president smiled


    The audience burst into laughter.


    "Anda''s son, absolutely born, ha ha ha." Tang Feng clapped the table and laughed wildly.


    In the first video, the polite gentleman''s little cute Rong suddenly attracted a large number of sister powder and mother powder from Bai.


    When everyone was so cute and polite that they couldn''t sprout any more, a few words suddenly popped up in the video.


    [there are colored eggs in the back ~]


    Egg painting is an interview.


    A lazy person narrows his eyes slightly and looks at the camera carelessly, but he is still handsome.


    Yes, she is Shu Cheng.


    Q: "what do you think of your son?"


    Shu Cheng said carelessly, "you can know what I think from his name, can''t you?"


    Everyone in front of the video is very confused, from white? Where does the name show character?


    Just thinking so, someone asked instead of them.


    Ask: "from white?"


    "His name is Pipi." Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows, as if she was afraid that the people didn''t understand, "pipi, pipi, the skin of shrimp."


    "Poof." in a word, everyone laughed before the video.


    No wonder the young master refused to say his nickname before.


    Q: "can you tell me more about it?"


    Shu Cheng took out a lollipop and put it in his mouth: "the little boy bribed me with lollipops. Don''t black him."


    The crowd in front of the video couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then why did you black him?"


    Shu Cheng replied: "I''m a man of integrity. Since I received lollipops, I won''t black him. I won''t say that he asked to go to the program to see other little sisters. Of course, I won''t say that he asked me to grab lollipops with other children participating in the program... I won''t say that a little boy hooked up with his sister in kindergarten and became a bully..."


    The people in front of the video were laughing crazy.


    "My young master is a replica of the male god! Hahaha, it''s so cute! Yes, hahaha, my male god fried chicken has integrity, hahaha!"


    "Heredity hahaha! Lollipops! Let the boy God rob other children''s lollipops hahaha! The young master is also very cute and naive. Do you think lollipops can block the boy God''s mouth?! hahaha!"


    "Naive young master, ha ha ha!"


    "Little pipi, come with me! My sister introduces my sister to you. You can be my brother-in-law!"


    "Go upstairs, the young master is mine!"


    A child sitting in front of the computer watched the video and gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 1247

    A child sitting in front of the computer watched the video and gnashed his teeth.


    "It''s so immoral to accept lollipops!"


    Rong drank a mouthful of milk from Bai and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    When the video went black, a few words appeared on the screen.


    [next is Pipi''s personal interview ~]


    Rong Congbai looked at Pipi and took a smoke from the corners of his mouth, trying to force him to hurt each other.


    Q: "what kind of person do you think you are?"


    Rong Congbai looked at the camera, smiled elegantly and gentlemanly, and spit out two words: "I won''t speak ill of me, just like childish, stupid six years of pregnancy, blind, affectation and so on."


    Shu Cheng''s similar answer made everyone laugh again.


    "Pooh, haha, the male god''s son has been identified!"


    "No, no, the baby''s stomach hurts with laughter, ha ha ha!"


    Q: "what do you think will be the biggest difficulty in participating in the program?"


    Rong Congbai: "I''m afraid that someone will play hard, grab lollipops with other children, bully children, and finally ask me to deal with the aftermath for someone."


    People laugh and spray. Is that how to deal with the aftermath?


    Ask: "is male god so bad?"


    Rong Congbai shrugged: "yes, some people are used to it."


    Q: "last question, do you want to join the black powder of the male god?"


    Almost everyone in front of the video thought Rong Congbai would answer "yes" directly, and then continue to explode Shucheng''s black material, but Rong Congbai was silent at this time.


    Rong pursed his lips from white, lowered his eyes, and his slender eyelashes cast a thick shadow under his eyes.


    Black powder


    Regiment


    Rong Congbai has seen with his own eyes how ugly Shucheng''s voice on the Internet is. He distorts the facts and treats her with the greatest malice. His ugly and vulgar speech is intolerable.


    "Spicy chicken Shucheng, you know how to pack..."


    "You splash B, you splash hemorrhoids in your mouth. Why don''t you die?"


    "Shu Cheng, you are such a disgusting person, why don''t you die!"


    There are many, many


    Even if Shu Cheng is an international superstar, there is black powder.


    Rong Congbai saw these with his own eyes.


    Unimaginable dirty words, unimaginable sunspots.


    After a moment of silence, Rong said from Bai: "I have no ability now. I will try to make myself capable. I am not strong enough now. I will try to make myself strong in the future."


    His voice is a little dull.


    The people in front of the video were stunned. They thought Rong Congbai would admit it.


    But before the video, the little child suddenly looked up with dark eyes, "I''ll tell everyone."


    "She, only I can black!"


    The little child''s eyes glittered with seriousness.


    The people in front of the video were still immersed in what Rong Congbai said. When they didn''t react, the picture turned.


    This is Shu Cheng''s lens.


    Q: "are you so black? It was difficult to give birth when you were born. Fortunately, the mother and son were safe at last. Do you regret giving birth to him?"


    Shu Cheng said without hesitation, "don''t regret."


    "Don''t broadcast this paragraph. Pippi''s child will get angry." Shu Cheng said again after a moment of silence. "Forget it, broadcast it. Give me a lollipop and make him happy."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the video is the shot of the family.


    Shu Cheng and Pipi are fighting, and Rong Junyi is brushing the dishes.


    Very ordinary, very simple.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ps£º


    New articles are posted in the group and microblog.


    Only three chapters.


    Later, I need to modify it.

 Chapter 1248

    The video is over.


    The comment area blew up.


    [warm cry, warm cry, I don''t know why tears burst into my eyes suddenly. The young master said that she only had him. Pipishu said, I don''t regret it.]


    [the feelings between the male God and the young master really burst into tears. Some feelings kill and love each other like this. They really like the young master and the male god.]


    [young master Pipi is really super cute. Is it cute enough to explode?! when they are together, they are so cute that my face is bloody.]


    The microblog was almost unanimously praised. Rong Congbai was still sitting blankly, watching the last scene in the video, and unconsciously his pink lips aroused a smile.


    There is no sunshine, but it feels very warm.


    Pull the video progress bar forward, and then forward.


    "Are you so black? It was difficult to give birth when you were born. Fortunately, the mother and son were safe at last. Do you regret giving birth to him?"


    "No regrets."


    Pipi looked at the video and smiled unconsciously, totally unlike him in ordinary days.


    I don''t know how many times it was. At the moment when the door was pushed open, Shu Cheng''s voice of "no regret" was still ringing in the room.


    Rong Junyi smiled and looked at a little guy with a stunned face. He turned off the video in a panic, completely losing the proper elegance in his daily life.


    This little guy always pretends. His manners in front of people are just right, polite and elegant. When will people find this?


    Rong Congbai coughed twice, touched his nose and forked it off.


    "You can continue." Rong Junyi closed the door.


    Rong Cong''s white face flushed slightly. Looking at Rong Junyi who closed the door, he couldn''t help clicking on the video again.


    At this time, the door was opened by the man again.


    Rong Congbai stares at Rong Junyi. How can he not know that this person with the same bad heart as his mother is deliberately teasing him.


    Rong Junyi smiled, "I just remind you to pay attention to your eyes and don''t look too long."


    Rong turned his eyes from white. When did he kindly remind him to pay attention to his eyes before?


    intended!


    It must have been intentional!


    How could it not be intentional!


    Rong Junyi also knows that he can''t annoy the little guy. Rabbits will bite when they are anxious. What''s more, this seemingly gentleman has a lot of psychological activities... Little guy.


    He closed the door gently. "Take your time."


    shut the door.


    Rong Congbai disdained with a smile, "naive man."


    If you don''t have the courage to say such bad words in front of a man, you can only talk behind your back.


    "But also, otherwise how can I be with that silly man... Er, woman?"


    Rong Congbai knew that Rong Junyi couldn''t come again for the third time. He was relieved and boldly opened the microblog. All kinds of Shu Cheng and his expression packages spread all over the sky.


    [baby quietly looks at you and pretends to force [picture: Rong Congbai]


    [you can hide, but if you hide, I''ll lose! [picture: Shu Cheng]


    The whole network is crazily brushing the screen. When Shu Chengrong is white, the heat of a microblog rises bit by bit.


    [explosion: Shu Cheng''s marriage change, night meeting with her little boyfriend!]


    [happy news] on April x, Shu Cheng took her to the parent-child program. The mutually connected but extraordinarily warm family and the colored eggs at the end of the program moved netizens. The cute children, lovely adults and warm life let everyone see the real side of the life of superstar Shu Cheng.


    But are these really true?

 Chapter 1249

    Today, the reporter got the insider''s disclosure that Shu Cheng''s marriage had changed. He didn''t say much and took the picture as evidence.


    [picture: Shu Cheng''s back holding a man''s hand]


    [picture: Shu Cheng''s close smiling side face with a man]


    [picture: Shu Cheng embracing a man''s side face]


    [picture: Shu Cheng''s microblog is suspected to quarrel with Rong Junyi and is unhappy]


    [picture: a picture of Shu Cheng''s cheating man]


    [picture: Shu Cheng doesn''t have a wedding ring]


    Above, Xiaobian just wants to say that Shu Cheng''s human design has always been three concepts. What about these? Sure enough, your circle is really chaotic, the entertainment circle is really deep, the surface shows love, and the program shows love. I really don''t know what it looks like in the mainland.]


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves.


    In just one hour, this microblog made hot search headlines.


    The whole people were shocked.


    For a time, the V-blog was paralyzed, and the V-blog with Shu Chengrong''s love was occupied. The number of v-bloggers who broke the news increased by hundreds of thousands.


    True love fans shout that it''s impossible, and even passers-by don''t think it''s true.


    But the photos were there, so people had to believe it.


    One by one, gossip entertainment bloggers came to join the fun.


    There are more and more photos, but how powerful and loyal are Shu Cheng''s fans?


    How many times were Shu Cheng hacked and how many times did they fight with blood?


    They only believe in Shu Cheng.


    They all know that Shu Cheng doesn''t like camouflage. She is arrogant, has strength and never hides it. She shows her character according to her character.


    After all these years.


    Without official publicity, Shu Cheng powder won''t believe anything.


    This is Shucheng powder!


    Over the years, Tang Jun has married and had children. Her appearance has become more mature and her temperament more elegant.


    She would talk to her children about Shu Cheng''s story and their past. She said: "there are about two beliefs in a person''s life. One is the country, and I, and the other belief other than the country is Shu Cheng."


    The boy''s life became the light in her heart.


    Now the boy is still as he was.


    How can you show your love in V Bo while flirting with other men?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Many people don''t believe it.


    Many stars have voiced their support for Shu Cheng in V Bo to resist unnecessary rumors.


    Then there is still no way to stop the attack of the black powder army.


    [I''ve always said Shu Cheng''s clothes. Hehe, I''ve always pretended to be honest, upright and loving. Your circle is really messy. Anyway, the baby doesn''t understand [stand up]


    [I always thought Shu Cheng''s fans were a cult. Now the real hammers have burst out. I Shu Cheng fans, have you been beaten in the face?]


    [Shu Cheng, a spicy chicken, has been black all his life, arrogant and arrogant, and has been praised by all kinds of people. Hehe, I don''t know how much money he spent to press down the black material. Hehe, is it exposed now?]


    [is Rong Junyi wearing a green hat? Haha, why do I want to laugh so much? Don''t you feel embarrassed that the V blog that has been showing love is still there? @ Shu Cheng V@rjyV ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    The mobile phone kept ringing, so Shu Cheng, who was writing a new song, frowned and turned off the mobile phone directly.


    Rong Congbai has been paying attention to the wind direction of V Bo''s comments, and has not bothered Shu Cheng who is writing songs in his room.


    The pink and tender lips hook up and open a group of penguins with four evil heads.


    As the name suggests, the four pests are flies, mosquitoes, mice and cockroaches.


    And he is the insensible blood sucking mosquito in the four pests.


    The bear child is quite clear about his position.

 Chapter 1250

    [mosquito: come out and pick up the work @ Fly @ mouse @ cockroach]


    The four evils are neuropathy that Pipi knew when she stirred the wind and rain on the Internet.


    The mouse is a talented hacker with good intelligence.


    Flies engage in arms. They are the most talkative among the four evils, and they are also the most disgusting.


    Cockroach... He Yao, a divine stick, is called cockroach. In fact, he refused, but at the beginning, mice and flies conspired to set the name of the four evils.


    Shouting and shouting, he Yao and Rong Congbai are used to it.


    [mouse: what''s the matter, young master? Young people are at your disposal.]


    [fly: Oh, young master, do you have time to see the little ones?]


    [He Yao:?]


    Rongcong''s white fingers beat quickly on the keyboard.


    [mosquito: search the people behind the headlines, check!]


    In addition to the rats, the two of the four pests were slightly stunned. Is the mosquito still paying attention to the hot search headlines and entertainment news?


    But then you know the fake news at a glance. Why are there so many people outside?


    Maybe this netizen''s IQ is not good.


    What identity would Rong Junyi allow this kind of family ugliness?


    The mouse didn''t ask anything. He directly replied "OK" and began to work.


    Rong Congbai looked at the OK, raised his lips, picked up the milk and went straight offline.


    The fly was curious, but said nothing.


    They never ask more when one of them needs help. They only work together to deal with others. This is their consensus.


    Even if he didn''t say his identity, it didn''t matter. At the beginning, mosquitoes tried their best to help him.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind on the Internet changes again and again.


    From most people believe to fewer people believe.


    The water army continued to join, the number of sunspots continued to increase, and the number of black powder with rhythm gradually increased. The microblog became a pot of porridge.


    All kinds of star fans are forced to tear, scuffle, post bar is exploded, forum is exploded


    Another hour, the wind direction of the network changed again.


    Shu Cheng still didn''t come out to clarify.


    Rong Junyi took a sip of coffee, narrowed his eyes slightly and sent out suffocating air pressure, "am I too low-key these years?"


    "Huh?"


    A word, but it makes people cold at the bottom of my heart.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    The little man stood in front of him and looked straight at him, "I guess so."


    Rongjunyi''s deep eyes swept Rongcong white and didn''t say much.


    At this time, the wind direction on the network has shifted to Shucheng.


    The sunspot Navy is also on the hot search.


    [water army screenshot, water army lineup, who wants Shu Cheng?]


    [Shu Cheng''s marriage? The sunspot hired a large number of sailors, and the microblog was paralyzed for many times. Netizen: distressed microblog programmer]


    [the Navy hired and the marriage change broke the news. It''s a typical premeditated black. Shu Cheng is afraid to offend someone. It''s estimated that the marriage change is also false. There are only photos of his back and side face, and it''s so far away. I don''t know how netizens can easily believe it.]


    [no wind, no waves. Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi are probably married!]


    The mouse touched his cheek with his tongue, and the hand controlling the keyboard grew faster and faster until a picture appeared in front of the computer. He raised his lips and said, "OK."


    [four pests]


    [mouse: [picture] data.]


    [flies: copy that!]


    [He Yao: HMM.]


    ¡ª¡ª


    After class interview


    99: pipi, what do you think of the four pests?


    Pippi: no one is normal except me.


    99: Xiao Yaoyao, what do you think of the four pests?


    He Yao: psychosis.


    99: flies, cockroaches, what do you think of the four pests?


    Fly (cockroach): This is a group of genius!

 Chapter 1251

    Rong opened the document passed by the mouse in the four pests from the white spot, looked at the strange man''s face and the woman''s face that looked like a funny woman in his family, and sneered.


    "A fake is a fake after all."


    Four pests.


    [He Yao: it''s estimated that the woman will send a V blog to clarify.]


    [mouse: well? Clarify? Not much, wait?]


    [fly: mouse, what''s your IQ! The woman wants to step on Shu Cheng. Don''t you know Shu Cheng''s power? Clarify earlier. Shu Cheng will trouble her then. She also has reason to accuse Shu Cheng of being aggressive in front of the public! What''s your IQ?! such a simple truth!]


    Rong narrowed his eyes slightly from Bai and wanted to step on her top?


    Where did she get her courage and confidence?


    Do you really think she''s just on her face?


    packing? Can the Nobel prize be packaged? Can the Oscar be packaged?


    Stupid.


    [mosquito: from today on, I don''t want to see wave entertainment news.]


    [He Yao: Yes.]


    [mouse: got it!]


    [fly: I see! Promise to complete the task! Toto!]


    ¡­¡­


    While the rumors of marriage change are getting stronger and stronger, a clarified microblog is gradually afraid of hot search.


    [Jiang Yimeng V: I''m sorry to trouble you. I''m not Shu Cheng. Please don''t misunderstand [smile] [picture] [picture]


    Rong Congbai sneered at the photo that looked like Shucheng she sent. He had to bind Shucheng if he wanted to hype.


    He let her fly as high as she wanted. The higher she was held, the worse she fell.


    It has to be said that in this regard, the brain circuits of Rong Cong Bai and Rong Junyi are exactly the same.


    Once again the wind changed.


    [on behalf of Shu Chengfen, I would like to thank my little sister for sending a microblog for clarification at the first time! [refill]


    [labor and capital say that anda can''t be that kind of person!]


    [my little sister looks like a male god! She has a good temper. I turned to my little sister''s microblog. She is also a Xueba of 985 schools! She looks so good, studies so well, her boyfriend is also good-looking, she is talented and beautiful. Bless you.]


    [sleeping trough sleeping trough! I just turned over my little sister''s microblog. She is really excellent. She is excellent in calligraphy and painting, excellent in learning, and so good-looking. She is a winner in life!]


    Jiang Yimeng suddenly burst into flames.


    With the very similar appearance and almost perfect resume to Shu Cheng, it is very popular on the Internet, which is called "little Shu Cheng" by netizens.


    There are manuscripts about Jiang Yimeng everywhere.


    [Xiao Shucheng and Shu chengsu Yan PK, netizen: Xiao Shucheng wins completely!]


    [how good is Xiao Shucheng?]


    [Jiang Yimeng -- from Xiaomei to Xueba goddess]


    [Jiang Yimeng: I''m not Shu Cheng! I''m not inferior to her!]


    In the Internet age, many netizens follow the trend.


    Under the full text of praising Jiang Yimeng''s beauty, education and low-key, everyone''s favor for Jiang Yimeng has also increased linearly.


    Jiang Yi Meng blew the nail polish that had just been painted. He took a look at the mirror and called a phone. His eyes were smiling, and he said, "Daddy, do I go there today?"


    "Oh, baby misses you ~" Jiang Yimeng''s soft voice is transmitted to the greasy man''s ear on the other side through the mobile phone.


    The greasy man was busy with the company''s industry, but he was seduced by the woman''s voice. He answered several "good good good", and suddenly forgot that several cooperation projects were inexplicably interrupted.

 Chapter 1252

    Jiang Yimeng went to meet his godfather. At the same time, the mouse raised his lips, "tut", and his voice was lazy, but he was particularly good: "it''s stupid."


    [mouse: Jym Godfather]


    [flies: @ all members]


    [mosquito: minors don''t listen to this kind of thing.]


    [He Yao: don''t bring bad children.]


    The mouse spat out and coughed a few times, "are you kidding! Minors?"


    [fly: I don''t listen to such things either. I''m only three years old!]


    Rong Congbai: "


    He Yao: "


    Mouse: "


    Xiao Shucheng was fired by the outside world. After writing a song, Shu Cheng came out of the room and hugged a man. "Man, this time soon, praise me?"


    Rong Junyi smiled and raised his eyebrows: "you can''t say fast to men, you know?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous, and the temperature in the air gradually increased.


    "Hook me again?" Shu Cheng smiled, his fingers hooked up the man''s chin, and his red lips hooked up the charming radian, which was tight.


    Rong walked out of the room to get milk from Bai and saw the two flirting in public. His pink face was black and gnashing his teeth: "I, only, yes, a, child, son!"


    Shu Cheng and Rong Junyi looked at him lightly, with the same threat in their eyes.


    Rong walked back to the room from his white mouth and closed the door heavily. His pink face was still black: "is it great to have a daughter-in-law?"


    The four pests are still discussing the topic of Jiang Yimeng. This time, it''s even more popular. Mice directly put the HD codeless video of Jiang Yimeng and greasy man ooxx.


    But the fly and the mouse are still nodding and talking about their feet on the video.


    The crowd was filthy.


    Rong looked at it and closed it. What kind of neuropathy do you know?


    ¡­¡­


    The overwhelming praise of Jiang Yimeng on the Internet makes her a little elated, and the number of microblog fans is close to the third tier actress.


    Various performances in the school were also picked out by netizens.


    College Xueba, campus goddess, temperament responsibility, low-key singer, guitar, piano and dance are almost omnipotent.


    The songs written before were also turned out by everyone.


    [ah ah, this is my favorite girl besides Shu Cheng. Ah ah! What a goddess! Singing is super beautiful!]


    [I like the voice of Mengmeng! Leave a name in front of the fire! In addition: Please Shucheng powder not to bind Mengmeng and Shucheng together? You''re really annoying, okay? Our dream will be better than Shucheng in the future! What''s Shucheng!]


    [because of the appearance of the little sister and Shu Cheng''s super image, the little sister who pays attention to her is attracted by her talent.]


    However, Shu Cheng didn''t pay much attention to all this. She was wholeheartedly preparing her new album. It can be said that she didn''t know who lianjiang Yimeng was.


    At about this time, Jiang Yimeng simply released a message on his microblog.


    [Jiang Yimeng: I''m Jiang Yimeng. Please don''t bind anyone with me.


    I should have my own life. I have a bad temper and don''t like who someone says I look like. I just want to be the first one, not the next one.


    Welcome to me. Anyway, if you hate me, I''ll hate you [smile] [smile]


    Jiang Yimeng has fans'' support immediately after he sends his microblog.


    [yes, our family''s dream is so excellent. Why should Shucheng powder bind it? Mengmeng, I support you! Come on!]


    [such a frank character can be said to be super Naisi!]


    [it''s a real girl. Please let Shu Chengfen go too.]

 Chapter 1253

    [dream can be said to be super real. Please don''t jump under the microblog of dream all day. Dream is the best. I really don''t know the quality of a fan. I hate this and that all day. Isn''t our dream a little like someone? I''m under the microblog BB, a group of ZZ!]


    That afternoon, Jiang Yimeng released his new song in a low-key way.


    Without any preliminary work, the microblog simply publicized one sentence.


    Jiang Yimeng fans began to praise her infinitely again, saying that she was low-key and true.


    Shu Cheng powder frowned one after another and was dissatisfied. Rational powder made a sound in his heart and endured not saying more on the surface, but many fans directly sprayed.


    [JRM got angry at first with a face similar to that of our male god, and then wrote a full text praising her Xueba. On Xueba, she can compare with the male god? On composing words and music, how can she compare with our male god? Obviously, she got angry with our male god. If there was no face similar to that of the male god, who would pay attention to her!]


    [and what''s the ghost of her song? Forgive me for listening to it once and don''t want to listen to it again. What''s the singing skill of the ghost? Is she teasing me? What else does all the manuscripts say about her crushing the male god?]


    [compare her with the male god. Why? If she doesn''t want to be tied to our male god, let her fans not mention us! Don''t send some selfies with angles that are very similar to the male god! Obviously, she is a scheming bitch. What is the truth of the ghost? Is she blind?]


    Rong Congbai drank milk and watched the netizen''s tear and force war with great interest. He silently praised all the people''s true love powder.


    No one thought that at this time, Shu Cheng sent a microblog.


    [Shu Cheng V: the new song of the new album is completed, and someone always rewards a lollipop (silently wondering if someone is going bankrupt)


    Should I have more daughters-in-law? It doesn''t seem good to eat soft food all the time.]


    One microblog, two hot messages.


    Shu Cheng''s new album is ready!


    Keep a low profile. Shu Cheng, who has been quietly focusing on music, film, television and literary works, is ready to have more activities!


    Of course, some people think that Jiang Yimeng sent a new song today, and then Shu Cheng sent a microblog to announce the news of the new song, saying that he will not keep a low profile for the time being. It is clear that he deliberately wants to hit Jiang Yimeng''s face!


    Shucheng powder, who has been angry, is happy.


    Jiang Yimeng''s fans and many passers-by heard of the virgin bitch came to meet people one after another.


    [Shu Cheng is too much! Did Jiang Yimeng provoke you? It''s not her fault to look like you. They just posted a new song today. You sent a message that your new song is ready. It''s so aggressive that I''ve been wrong about you!]


    [today, I''m really getting dark. I don''t like Shu Cheng''s way of doing things very much. It''s too sharp, but this time it''s really too much. Someone else''s sister-in-law is cool. I love music so much. It''s not because I''m called Xiao Shu Cheng that I''ve attracted your attack.]


    "Who is Jiang Yimeng?" Shu Cheng looked at a pile of inexplicable comments, and there was no irony in his tone, pure doubt.


    Rong Congbai played with his mobile phone and shrugged, "check it yourself."


    Shu Cheng rolled her eyes and searched "Jiang Yimeng" directly on her microblog.


    Forgive her for really not knowing who Jiang Yimeng is.


    Shu Cheng looked through the microblog, chewed a lollipop and picked his eyebrow: "Oh, there are so many plays."

 Chapter 1254

    "You are also a big heart." Rong was dissatisfied with Shu Cheng''s look on his white and tender face, and his eyes were unclear.


    How much has it gone through before you can laugh it off.


    "Pipi, she can''t jump too long." Shu Cheng said simply. Looking at the little guy''s look, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and knead his face. He secretly said: don''t you still have you?


    Now she won''t be afraid even if the sky collapses, because she knows that there are still big and small people at home who will protect her.


    Even this little guy often hates her.


    What''s more, isn''t the sky still falling?


    Shu Cheng wouldn''t say anything pretentious and sensational in front of the little guy. He turned around and said to the little guy, "don''t play mobile phone for too long."


    Rong Congbai looked down at the chat among the four pests. He always felt that the woman felt what he was doing. Her cheeks were a little red. She coughed and sent a message on her mobile phone.


    [mosquito: am I nosy?]


    [fly, mouse, he Yao: HMM.]


    Rong Congbai: "


    [fly: Shu Cheng is busy writing songs. Maybe he doesn''t know who this woman is! In other words, you''re Shu Cheng powder? You start pinching when there''s a sign.]


    [mosquito: black powder is also powder?]


    Rong Congbai turned off his cell phone, put his head in the pillow and kept rolling around in bed. How could that woman not care at all?


    She is Shu Cheng. She can only have a black powder from him.


    Rong drilled his head out of Bai, and his cheeks became more and more red. "I''m black powder, um, black powder."


    Until now, Shu Cheng has not replied to any news about Jiang Yimeng.


    No language, but let netizens change their ideas again, laughing at Jiang Yimeng''s heat.


    Who doesn''t know how hot Shu Cheng is?


    Who does Shu Cheng need to bind?


    Jiang Yimeng obviously didn''t realize that the Internet wind direction was changing against her. She let her "friends" show her chat records as planned.


    Of course, this "friend" is Jiang Yimeng himself.


    In the chat record, Jiang Yimeng kept talking and expressing her grievances. Obviously, she didn''t do anything. I don''t know why someone came to meet people, which means she really can''t stand it. Such a life is too depressing. She just wrote a song. What''s the matter? Even if she wrote a song, Shu Cheng would write a song to compare with her.


    There are still many virgin bitches in this world, but there are also many netizens who are sanguanzheng.


    But Jiang Yi''s dream is to rub Shu Cheng''s heat.


    Before, only a few people paid attention to Jiang Yimeng. Now she has been put in front of hundreds of millions of netizens. Does she really know how much Shucheng powder there is in the whole Z country?


    Beyond Shu Cheng?


    Then you can prove it with your works!


    Don''t spend money to buy the manuscript and praise yourself!


    Up to now, Jiang Yimeng has ignored Shu Cheng''s status in the entertainment circle and his fame in Z country.


    What she doesn''t know is that for Shu Cheng''s Z national powder, even if the fluorescent stick becomes a crutch, she is still their faith.


    Shu Cheng shines in the world and tells the world her strength.


    It is estimated that her island has become a dream holy land all over the world, from which many cutting-edge scientists, entrepreneurs and writers come.


    In just a few years, she turned her island into a real science fiction empire.


    Strong sense of science fiction, strong knowledge reserves and perfect teaching methods have trained a lot of talents.


    She is the pride of most Z Chinese!


    She is also the belief of most Z Chinese!

 Chapter 1255

    Jiang Yimeng didn''t expect that the wind direction of these netizens changed so quickly. He couldn''t predict their brain circuits at all.


    Jiang Yimeng looked at the comments of netizens and was so angry that he fell a table of cosmetics. The greasy man didn''t know why the company kept having problems.


    The greasy man was so busy that he got angry: "what''s going on recently?! how could there be such a big mistake?! it''s just something you can get rid of with some money?! now it''s getting bigger and bigger!! how do you do things!!"


    "I don''t know. These people seem to have suddenly enlightened. I wonder if someone is retaliating against us?"


    The greasy man took a few breaths, frowned and recalled carefully.


    Suddenly, his eyes darkened, a man of Shu Cheng, Rong Junyi.


    He has only been here for a short time, and he hasn''t heard much of the name in the upper class.


    As for the rumors on the Internet about Shu Cheng''s man''s family, he didn''t believe it.


    He has seen a lot of people who have been exaggerated, not to mention how a powerful family could marry Shu Cheng, even if Shu Cheng is famous.


    What''s more, I haven''t seen any action by Rong Junyi in recent years.


    So Jiang Yimeng promised very readily when the woman proposed to step on Shucheng.


    "It must be Rong Junyi!!!" the greasy man said angrily, "labor and capital will kill him!"


    If outsiders knew what he thought, they would laugh off his big teeth.


    Who, what family and level can rongjunyi contact?


    Do you think getting rich overnight is really a rich family?


    Do you think you can really fight against this rich family owner with some money?


    The brain is really a good thing. Unfortunately, there are no greasy men and neither do Jiang Yimeng.


    A fool began to find a way to set up Rong Junyi, began to investigate the people below, and then went to meet his little lover safely.


    "Godfather ~, what can I do online? I scold others so badly that they dare not go out ~" Jiang Yimeng whines, "Godfather ~"


    "Sweetheart ~ godfather, how can you be wronged? Godfather will revenge you tomorrow. Good boy, let Godfather kiss ~"


    "Ah ~ no ~"


    ¡­¡­


    The four pests were speechless.


    [fly: How did this man become the boss?]


    [mouse: primary school diploma, gambling, getting rich overnight.]


    [He Yao:...]


    [fly: this evil pen is really refreshing my lower limit of cognition of evil pen!]


    [mosquito:... Who gave him courage? Liang Jingru?]


    [fly: @ mosquito, how dare you use us to deal with this kind of evil pen?!]


    Rong Congbai: "..." I know he''s so bad, but who knows he''s so bad?!


    [fly: @ mosquito, mind your own business! Shu Cheng has been hacked so many times and has long had experience in handling it. Even if you are Shu Cheng super powder, you should be relieved. What''s more, it''s this kind of evil pen. Are you right...]


    Rong''s face turned black.


    It''s not easy to meet someone who comes out to do things. As a result, I encounter this kind of evil pen. I don''t have a sense of achievement. What should I do? Wait online, very urgent.


    [mosquito: play video and audio throughout the network.]


    [mouse: no more playing?]


    [mosquito: I''m not even interested in playing with such people.]


    There was a brief silence in the group.


    Rong looked at his words from his white and dark eyes, and the more he looked, the more handsome he felt.


    Although I don''t know why these psychopaths suddenly stopped talking, Rong Congbai still felt that they should be handsome by themselves.


    After all, there is something called Qi field.


    [fly: you will unify the Jianghu for generations!]


    [mouse: you will unify the Jianghu for generations!]

 Chapter 1256

    Rong from white satisfied with his lips, sure enough, his aura is so strong.


    Look at this handsome sentence.


    Who else?


    A minute later, Jiang Yimeng''s godfather audio burst and pushed her to hot search every minute.


    [lying trough lying trough! Which great God did it?! labor and capital have only one sentence, good!]


    [this woman is really Sao. Didn''t she say she was pure before? It''s the first time I''ve seen her like this, because I''m so hot.]


    [stepping on my male god? Who do you think you are? We are an international superstar of male god, okay?! if the status is so easy to shake, you won''t be safe until now. Do you think you can ascend to heaven step by step?! crazy!]


    [I''ve never seen such a bad pen for many years! I''ve seen it for a long time!]


    Shucheng powder combat effectiveness how fierce?


    Xu hasn''t seen it for many years. Many people forget the combat effectiveness of Shucheng powder. Now they see it again, just as they used to pee.


    [Shu Cheng must have done it. He couldn''t bear to see our dream, so he began to frame the water army!]


    [our dream can''t be a woman in this audio. I believe we dream. Dream is always a free song. Original singers write songs just for self entertainment. They never say they want to enter the entertainment industry. How can they do this? You frame up and don''t find a better excuse, ha ha.]


    As mentioned above, even if the audio broke out, some fans of Jiang Yimeng insisted that this was a rumor and framed. Shu Cheng specially found a woman with similar voice to frame their purest and most lovely Jiang Yimeng for his reputation.


    Netizens with brains keep rolling their eyes when they see the excuses of Jiang Yimeng''s fans. What''s the identity of Shu Cheng and Jiang Yimeng?


    While Jiang Yimeng''s fans kept defending, the second wave of real hammer video came.


    This time, the mouse brought a little evil interest, deeply analyzed the netizens from the voice, appearance and details, completely put an end to the possibility of being her, and threatened: Although you doubt, if you can''t get a real hammer, I''ll lose!


    There was a lot of trouble on the Internet. Shu Cheng chewed a lollipop, "that little guy is finally tired of playing."


    Rong Junyi shrugged and nodded in agreement with Shu Cheng''s words.


    "He''s tired of that woman''s IQ. He can''t practice well!" Shu Cheng shook his head.


    "Well, it''s time for him to go out and see more." Rong Junyi wanted to lose a light bulb.


    Unfortunately, so is Shu Cheng.


    Rong in the room kept jumping from his white eyed skin. How did he feel that something bad was going to happen?


    The four pests are still crazily brushing the screen.


    [fly: lying in a slot, the owner of the Rong family is the owner of the Rong family. He is handsome. Look at the current situation of the man''s company!]


    [He Yao: going bankrupt soon.]


    [fly: mosquito, learn more from others. That''s why he can get the woman you like, but you can''t get it.]


    Rong gushed out a mouthful of milk from Bai. I''m black powder! It''s black powder!


    [fly: mosquito, you learn more from others. What''s easy for a mentally retarded sb woman to do? Look at other people''s means. One word disagrees, and the whole family goes bankrupt. You deal with that woman only through Internet language violence, and the greasy man is different. Hehe...]


    [mouse: it''s said that the man has many special hobbies, hey, hey...]


    Rong turned a big white eye from Bai. Sure enough, he was still too young.


    Shu Cheng, who is playing with building blocks, picked her eyebrow, "record the second program tomorrow. Don''t tell Pipi."

 Chapter 1257

    The next morning, when the program team came to Shu Cheng''s house, the building blocks on the ground were still scattered.


    Obviously, Shu Cheng didn''t clean up after building blocks.


    But it is obviously impossible for someone to admit that he is playing with such a childish toy.


    I have to let the little guy at home carry the pot.


    After all, she is the dream of millions of boys and girls, and he is just a funny little friend.


    The little guy''s idol has a heavy burden. Even if he is not in front of the camera, he doesn''t notice the arrival of the program team. He is frantically looking for clothes in the wardrobe.


    The little hand turned out a dress, and the eyebrows on the pink face were slightly wrinkled: "no, not handsome enough."


    Throw one dress away and turn over another.


    "Does this one look good or that one? Which one is more gentleman and handsome?"


    "How about this one?"


    "It seems that this dress looks more handsome..."


    "This color is OK..."


    Pipi looked left and right, "no, the weather is good today. This color is not suitable for a baby like me."


    "Well, this dress is not handsome enough..."


    "Forget it, just wear one. It''s time to buy clothes. Alas, as expected, only selfie can support everything."


    The little guy''s self talk in the pile of clothes was perfectly recorded by the photographer''s unspeakable smile.


    Shu Cheng also cleaned up the building blocks. He looked very worried about this phenomenon. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he pointed all the criminal evidence to the leather of clothes in the room.


    Rong Congbai obviously didn''t know that he unknowingly dropped the idol burden and completely became an image of a funny little basin friend.


    The cameraman unconsciously withdrew. The little guy''s idol burden is very heavy. We have to save him some face so that he can be more natural in the program.


    Shu Cheng goes to say goodbye to Rong Junyi. She is going to participate in the program with small light bulb pipi, even though she has done a lot of unspeakable things to say goodbye last night.


    It was not until Rong came out of the room from the white gentleman that he noticed the arrival of the program group.


    As always, with an elegant smile, he clicked in his heart. Should he be handsome when he just went out?


    I don''t think there''s anything unsightly on the camera, right?


    The little guy carefully recalled his every move, put his heart down, said hello to the staff of the program group and prepared water for everyone.


    A cute and polite appearance made the cameraman''s lips twitch when he just met Pipi and madly chose clothes in the room.


    The young master is so cute!


    The baby who pays so much attention to the burden of idols is really the kind of national male god Shu Cheng!


    Exactly the same!


    "Uncle, are we going to leave today to play and record programs in other places?"


    "Yes!"


    Rongcong''s white eyes flashed. He was very tangled in his mind. What if he hadn''t bought new clothes? What if the clothes in the wardrobe can''t match my handsome? Alas, what clothes do you wear to participate in the program!


    While talking with the director, Pippi flashed one clothes after another just turned over in her mind. What clothes to take to the program?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that his mother is intentional. She deliberately doesn''t tell him to leave today and doesn''t give him a chance to buy new clothes.


    The little guy went back to his room alone to pack up. He was very melancholy. Other people''s mothers were trying to buy beautiful clothes for their children. Why did his mother hang like this?


    Other people''s mothers will give all kinds of advice before traveling. Why can''t his mother want him to leave early? It''s best to go as far as possible alone?

 Chapter 1258

    After waiting for almost three hours, Rong Bai came out of his room.


    The suitcases are packed. They are full of clothes. There are no toys like boys. Of course, there can be no barbie dolls like girls.


    Shu Cheng was already ready, lazily eating fruit and lying on the sofa watching TV.


    Rong Congbai padded his toes and prepared a toothbrush, cup and toothpaste.


    Shu Cheng fed Rong Junyi a mouthful of grapes.


    Rong Congbai prepares his own small towel, shower cap and shower gel.


    Shu Cheng handed himself a grape.


    Rong Congbai packed up the sheets, quilt covers, pillowcases, umbrellas, cold medicine, iron paste and so on.


    Shu Cheng silently looked at the cartoon of piggy page and greeted the program group enthusiastically. "Can you see?"


    The program group took a sympathetic look at Rong Congbai: "


    Worthy of being the son of the national male god!


    Even if you are young and bear the handsome that you shouldn''t have at this age, you still have parents who like to pit you, and your mentality is still so good.


    If they had such parents, they would have rotted in the house, and it would be a great thing for the little master to grow up so strong and elegant as a little gentleman!


    Rong Congbai looked at the program group''s strange eyes and frowned slightly. Did he do anything strange? Or was he just not handsome enough?


    Little Pipi never realized what was wrong with packing up and preparing these things.


    When he used to go out with everyone, he prepared it by himself, so Pipi didn''t think it was strange.


    "Uncle, where do we live? Hotel or outdoor? Do you need to prepare tents?" the young baby voice sounded in the director''s ear. "What else do I need to prepare?"


    Little children can think of so many things that they simply didn''t think of. Ordinary children need their parents'' tips, otherwise they will inevitably miss something, and some of the things he prepared are not even considered by them.


    "We''re going to live in the small village of Y City for a while. Young master, you''re great! You''re ready!" the director said softly to Rong Congbai.


    Rong Congbai frowned and went to get mosquito repellent lotion, mosquito nets and so on.


    A series of actions stunned the program group.


    Shu Cheng on one side couldn''t help but lift up the corners of his lips. It''s not bad. It''s a little to tease his sister''s capital. Shu Cheng raised his head slightly, just like an animation he''d seen before. In his tone, he said proudly: "you''re far from good!"


    Rong Junyi''s eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. The woman around him was really spoiled more and more like a child, but it was very good. He spoiled it anyway.


    The man gently blew in Shucheng''s ear, and the subwoofer gently attacked Shucheng''s eardrum: "there is no me in the first phase. Remember to come back early and let Pipi take care of you. The child should be sensible."


    Shu Cheng turned his head and smiled: "do you know what I want to do now?"


    Rong Junyi picked his eyebrows, opened his arms, and the corners of his lips rose slightly, becoming more and more provocative, like being slaughtered.


    Shu Cheng hooked his lips and ravaged a man''s hair, just like a man ravaged her hair before: "don''t keep your head full of yellow waste all day. There are people at home. Restrain your coquettish anger."


    Rong Junyi had a black line: "..." you didn''t say that during the day a few days ago.

 Chapter 1259

    Rongcong Bai and Shucheng left with their luggage, got into the car of the program group, chatted and looked at the scenery outside.


    Rong Congbai is very clever and gentleman from beginning to end.


    On the contrary, Shu Cheng still looked lazy and casual.


    Shu Cheng chatted wildly. In short, the people in the program group didn''t keep up with her ideas.


    One second I was still talking about poetry and life philosophy, and the next I began to mention Yi film emperor??


    This turning point is too big. The program team hasn''t responded yet. They are stunned to think:


    Is it that the thinking of genius is different from that of ordinary people?


    Referring to Yi Yingdi, it is obvious that a child''s eyes flash.


    Shu Cheng smiled when she saw this. If she hooked up with someone else''s little girl 8 child


    Someone with a bad heart touched his chin and heard that he was a beautiful girl with a good temper.


    Yi Yingdi was also a little fresh meat when he was young. Many idol dramas wanted him to play the leading role, but he was not satisfied with his own way of acting. He paid more and more attention to his image and honed his acting skills. After getting married, he became fat, but he won a lot of trophies.


    Shu Cheng has also cooperated with him in several plays. He is a good actor, both in acting and in person.


    Pipi was very quiet all the way. She handed water and fruit to the aunt of the program group.


    A lovely appearance makes people can''t help the flood of maternal love.


    The place where the program is arranged is a small village.


    The quiet and beautiful small village is something rongcongbai, a young master who has always lived in a big city, has never seen.


    The child is still a child, even if the mind is mature again.


    The little pink face was slightly excited, and the corners of the lips rose.


    On the other side, Yi Ying Di also got out of the car with his little daughter.


    Yi Chu looked curiously in his little skirt and looked at the exquisite little boy not far away.


    The sky was blue, the clouds were light, and his smile was beautiful.


    Yi Chu knows him, young master Rong Congbai.


    She also watched that program. She was a naive and lovely boy.


    Obviously, Shu Cheng also saw Yi Chu and his party.


    She greeted Yi Ying Di, "long time no see."


    Yi Yingdi laughed, "long time no see, ha ha, I didn''t expect you to participate in the variety show!"


    "Aren''t you?"


    "I''m too busy acting. I don''t have time to accompany my children. Just when the program team came, I came to participate."


    "That''s nice."


    "This is the beginning of my daughter Yi Chu''s first meeting."


    Without waiting for Shu Cheng to introduce himself, Rong stretched out his little hand from Bai, "Hello, I''m Rong Congbai."


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and hooked up with her sister.


    "Hello, I''m Yi Chu. You''re really good-looking. You''re the best looking boy I''ve ever seen." the girl stood in front of the boy.


    Rong Congbai listened to this with some pride and tried to suppress the corners of his mouth that wanted to rise, "of course."


    "Pooh Pooh" "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Two laughter sounded. Of course, the exaggeration was Yi Yingdi, and the other was Yi Chu.


    Shu Cheng was not surprised. The child has always been like this, but he may be too excited today. He accidentally exposed his nature.


    Shu Cheng''s lips rise with sugar. She doesn''t need to "fan the fire" to expose the child. This life is as lonely as snow!


    "Cough..." Rong looked up at the sky from his white face and red cheeks.


    He is a little gentleman and can''t argue with beautiful women and their father.

 Chapter 1260

    Rong, who unknowingly exposed his nature, took out a few sweets from Bai''s bag and handed them to Yi Chu, then took a look at Shu Cheng, reluctantly handed them to her, and then looked at the Yi film emperor. His dark eyes seemed to be in doubt.


    Yi Yingdi smiled: "I don''t want to eat. Let''s go ahead and see where the program group arranges to live."


    "Yes."


    The topic was successfully brought over. Pipi''s eyes were full of smiles. He talked and laughed with Yi Chu all the way.


    People like Pipi are familiar with people who fit their eyes.


    Just like Yi Chu, a generous and unflattering little girl now.


    Shu Cheng observed the surrounding mountains and rivers and chatted with Yi Yingdi. It seems that he has been raised by Rong Junyi for so many years and doesn''t want to think about many things.


    Rong Congbai even noticed the abnormalities around him while chatting with the little girl.


    Rong smiled from his tender white face. Sure enough, the program team certainly couldn''t let them travel simply.


    The advance mending information is still useful!


    Here, song Wang Yuanwei came to the scene with his youngest son yuan Shizhi.


    Yuan Wei was obviously excited when he saw Shu Cheng, "Mr. Shu."


    In recent years, he and Shu Cheng also had a short cooperation, but Shu Cheng spent most of his time on creation and acting, and obviously didn''t pay attention to other activities.


    Who does Yuanwei admire most in the music world? That must be the same. The answer is Shu Cheng.


    His early years were tepid and it was time for him to give up. Shu Cheng''s masked king of songs ignited his blood again.


    In the dead of night, when he was helpless, that person was his faith, even if he was so young, even younger than him.


    Shu Cheng and Yi Ying noticed the light shining in Yuan Wei''s eyes at a glance.


    Yi Yingdi hooked his lips: "Yo, seeing her so excited, you''re not called Teacher Yi!"


    Yuan Wei glared at him and said, "what kind of teacher are you? Mr. Shu Cheng, I really like your music. You were busy filming last time, and I didn''t see you. I''ve been to your concert..."


    The program team is crazy. Big news!


    Who would have thought that Yuan Wei, now known as the king of songs comparable to Shu Cheng, also has such a small fan side?


    "No, no, no, don''t praise me!" Shu Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry, and obviously didn''t expect, "I''ll take it seriously! I''ve heard your music, too. It''s excellent!"


    "Really?" Yuan Wei put an excited look on his face.


    Yi Yingdi reluctantly looked at Yuan Wei and pulled yuan Shizhi, who had been ignored, to play with two other little basin friends.


    Yuan Shizhi''s little basin friend Bi Rong is two years older than Bai. He looks tall. The key is that he is strong.


    "I''m Rong Congbai." Rong Congbai also politely introduced himself. He watched the program. The two fools are stupid and have an unexpected sprout.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how the plot develops. When all the guests arrive, the painting style is very strange¡ª¡ª


    King Tu: "Mr. Shu Cheng? I thought you were joking when you first joined the program!"


    Yi Yingdi: "yes, who can think of it! I thought she had only acting and singing in her heart!"


    Yuan Wei: "when are you going to make a new song this year?"


    Yuan Shizhi xiaopenyou: "I also like your TV series, super handsome!"


    Yi Chu: "aunt Shu... Sister... No, brother, brother Shu Cheng is really more handsome!"


    Rong Congbai: "...??" am I not handsome?


    What''s the situation with the collective praise of these stars? Why is the painting style so strange? Is it wrong for me to open the program?


    Why is she a group pet everywhere?

 Chapter 1261

    The group stopped until the director shouted and handed them four photos.


    It can be seen from the position that Shucheng is in position C. Xiaoyi stands next to Shucheng and is as lovely as Princess song. As for Rong, who is young and white, stands far away from everyone with one hand in his trouser belt.


    The director handed them pictures of four houses, including a three story attic and a particularly dilapidated wooden house.


    Yi Chu was very happy when he saw the small attic on the third floor. "Dad, I want to live in that house! That house is so beautiful!"


    "I also want to live in that house!" Tutu, the son of King Tutu, had a dull voice and buried his head in his father''s arms.


    Tutu is still a little shy in the face of people he just met.


    This makes it a little difficult for the two dads.


    The director immediately said that these houses would let them decide the accommodation by way of competition.


    Rong Cong''s white eyes brightened.


    He likes the game best.


    The rest of the children suddenly became interested and asked, "compare what with what?"


    "The game name is you than I guess."


    [you''re better than I guess]


    [each group of families send children to compete and parents guess]


    [time limit: 2 minutes]


    [during the gesture, the information can be conveyed to the guesser in the form of body language and oral language, but the words contained in the words shall not be said.


    I can''t guess. I can shout for four during the period.


    The audience shall not remind.]


    Pipirong has been smiling since he heard the rules of the game in vain.


    This force, he pretended.


    Life is short. If you don''t play handsome and force, how can you be worthy of yourself!


    Be a fucking coquettish person.


    Make a face and pretend to force the king. One wave is stronger than another!


    Although we can''t beat the front wave to death on the beach now, we can strive for it in the future.


    Shu Cheng patted Pipi on the shoulder, "the first one?"


    Pipirong thought for a moment, "OK!"


    In fact, he has no opinion on any position. After all, he is determined to conquer the stars and the sea and become a man who forces the king.


    "Uncle director, let''s come first!"


    "Take a group of words first."


    Rong Congbai randomly pointed to a group.


    First: sigh and sigh


    Seeing these four words, people were surprised and began to worry about Shu Cheng. Does a six-year-old child really understand this idiom?


    The director can''t laugh or cry. This group of idioms is the most difficult group of all.


    Tutu pulled the corners of King Ratu''s clothes, "Dad, what does this mean?"


    Seeing a trace of schadenfreude, Shu Cheng slightly raised her eyebrows and didn''t worry at all


    She believes in pipiron.


    Piron stretched out four fingers, "four words."


    "The first word and the third word are antonyms." pipirong frowned and imitated it properly, "Alas..."


    "Sigh."


    They blinked, so they guessed?


    Maybe their IQ is low?


    "Wow! That''s great! You guessed right at once! It''s great!" Yi Chu was a little excited.


    Rong raised his head proudly from Bai, pretending to be calm, "next."


    Second: tiptoe


    Several children stared. They didn''t know the first and third words!


    Several adults are a little excited. If they are this difficult for a while... I can''t imagine!


    Rong looked from white to everyone''s eyes, suddenly felt that he had just compared his actions, and decided to change his way.


    "Cao Xueqin''s 54th episode of a dream of Red Mansions: so what about everyone? Sneak into the mirror wall and have a look."


    "Tiptoe."


    Onlookers: "

 Chapter 1262

    "666666 this wave of operation I really serve!"


    "Cao Xueqin''s 54th episode of a dream of Red Mansions, Sao, really Sao, even if Shu Cheng is abnormal, the child is also abnormal. He can recite the dream of Red Mansions at such a young age."


    "I can''t compete for the first. Just now the director said that they were the most difficult group. As a result, they had the same difficulty as playing a low-level boss. How can we play?"


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Congbai was happy and said calmly, "next."


    Third: filled with righteous indignation


    PI Pirong had a good time: "Qing, Zeng Pu''s 25th reply to the evil sea flower: how can Jue Zhai..."


    Without waiting for Rong to finish, Shu Cheng directly replied, "filled with righteous indignation."


    "Correct!"


    People are going to cry. What I have learned over the years is not as good as a six-year-old child.


    Nima, people are really more popular than people.


    How do they play like this?!


    There was no comparison, and they lost.


    Rong Congbai was happier when he saw the expression of the people, "next!"


    Third: figure skating.


    Obviously, Rong has the same way of loading from Baimu.


    Rong stretched out four fingers from Bai, "the official event of the Winter Olympic Games..."


    Shu Cheng calculated the time. For fear that Rong Congbai would not agree with him, he told all the sources and answered directly: "figure skating."


    "Correct!"


    Next word: breaststroke.


    Rong Congbai said two words: "Qi Hui."


    "Breaststroke."


    "Correct!"


    Qi Hui, female, Chinese swimmer.


    Qi Hui is not the oldest in the Chinese women''s swimming team, but he is definitely the "big sister" in the Chinese swimming team. He won the fourth place in the Sydney Olympic Games. Although he didn''t get a medal, he has become a leader in Chinese women''s swimming.


    She and Luo Xuejuan are known as the representatives of Chinese women''s swimming. Since 2000, the 200 meter breaststroke records of China, Asia and the Olympic Games have been continuously refreshed.


    Onlookers: "


    Really show!


    It''s so beautiful!


    He is only six years old!!!


    I''m afraid it''s a point giving competition??!


    The director can''t laugh or cry. The son of genius is still a genius.


    Next: hurdle


    As soon as they saw it, they turned their eyes, which was even simpler.


    Two words, doesn''t Liu Xiang get it?


    As a result, Rong Cong Bai said, "in 1896, 17 seconds, 6. 1900, 15 seconds, 4. 1908, 15 seconds..."


    Shu Cheng was silent.


    Her eyes are dim. She has not had the ability to systematically understand everything for a long time.


    Shu Cheng''s bad mood made everyone present stunned.


    I suddenly remembered the three years when Shu Cheng disappeared. Although I don''t know what happened, I also know it''s definitely not simple.


    Rong Congbai also realized Shu Cheng''s expression and continued to say the numbers. He seemed to have no intention of making a great span of action with his fingers, "sports, two words."


    Shu Cheng smiled, "hurdle."


    Rong Congbai also smiled.


    Shu Cheng knew that her son was carefully maintaining his self-esteem.


    He continued to say the numbers and pretended to move his fingers unconsciously.


    Not directly in simple terms.


    In fact, she didn''t care so much about her self-esteem and couldn''t answer questions, but she was in a trance at that moment.


    ¡­¡­


    She stepped forward and rubbed the furry head of a child.


    "Not in vain."


    "Of course, with a son like me, you can steal music!"


    Pipirong proudly held his head up. This scene was particularly warm.

 Chapter 1263

    They must be warm for a short time, but there are many times when they fight each other.


    It''s fun to see the people around.


    Shu Cheng is proud, charming and lovely, and so is the child.


    But they both have each other at the bottom of their hearts.


    Their love for each other is silent.


    But also warm and moving.


    Even when it''s mutual resistance.


    In less than two minutes, all the words were answered.


    Rong Congbai is very proud. King Tu of Yi film emperor is worried. Their children just named the best house. If they don''t reach it, they can''t cry to death.


    Obviously, the adult''s worry is not felt by the bear children at all.


    "My father is the best!"


    "My father is!"


    "My father is."


    ¡­¡­


    Rong pulled slightly from the corner of his white mouth and pulled Shu Cheng''s clothes: "Why are all the other people''s families participating in the program dad, and we are participating in you?"


    Shu Cheng realized the serious problem and looked at the staff.


    The staff was obviously stunned by Rong Cong''s question.


    Although Shu Cheng has no corset now, most of them are still suitable for handsome neutral style.


    Her natural and unrestrained appearance makes people completely ignore that she is a girl.


    "Cough... We can''t invite your father."


    Shu Cheng nodded, just like Rong Junyi. He probably didn''t say a word when he participated in the program.


    And you also need makeup to participate in the program. Although it''s not very strong, you also need some.


    Obviously, Rong Junyi must refuse this kind of thing.


    "Understand." Shu Cheng snapped his fingers, "my daughter-in-law is responsible for making money to support the family, and I am responsible for being as beautiful as flowers."


    Rong Congbai narrowed his eyes: "... Don''t you usually say that at home, you are responsible for making money to support your family, and Mr. Rong is responsible for being as beautiful as flowers?"


    Shu Cheng touched his nose: "... Can''t you see through without telling?"


    "No."


    "Deduct the living expenses of milk lollipop."


    "Don''t you buckle every day?"


    Shu Cheng took a sorry look at the crowd, "go home and let your father drag me away for education."


    Rong Congbai was silent.


    Shu Cheng''s education is good to say that being dragged away by Rong Junyi must be continuous training, bullets and bullets, not enough to eat and wear.


    When they were chatting, it happened that King Tu and Tutu were playing "you''re better than I guess".


    Obviously, these words are much easier than Shu Cheng''s group.


    But it was still very difficult for two people to play.


    I haven''t had such a profound experience just now. Now I play it myself to know how big the gap is.


    Mingming Shucheng and his team are playing in hell mode, but they are playing in simple mode.


    Obviously, they are the simple mode, but they have completed the hell mode.


    The king wants to cry without tears.


    Ask God to give ordinary people a way to live.


    Next is the Yi film emperor, Yuan Wei.


    Some children don''t understand some idioms at all. Chickens and ducks talk together. They make a lot of jokes, but they also sprout badly.


    game over.


    Shu Cheng and Rong Congbai finished the most in time, followed by Yi Yingdi, then Yuanwei, and finally King Tu.


    We choose the house according to the ranking.


    The king''s steamed stuffed bun faces were crowded together with tears, "wow ~ I don''t want to be the last, I don''t want! Wow ~"


    Yi Chu''s little basin friend looked at Rong Congbai with expectation, and said in his heart: don''t choose the room she likes, don''t!


    The hearty Yuan Wei didn''t have any sense of where to live. He cheerfully comforted Tutu not to cry.


    Rong looked at the four houses from white, then looked at the eyes of the other children, and directly chose the most broken house.

 Chapter 1264

    Everyone was stunned.


    Including Shu Cheng.


    Rong Congbai is not a person who sympathizes with others and gives his own interests to others.


    Everything has to be paid.


    He paid more than others.


    At the comfortable age of other children, he has already become mature.


    Rong knew from Bai that even if he chose the best looking room at the moment, no one would blame him.


    He deserves it.


    However, he chose the most broken room.


    "Why?"


    Rong picked his eyebrow from Bai, "I like it."


    Shu Cheng didn''t speak, just smiled. Finally, Yi Chu happily chose the best one. Yuanwei and Tutu were also very happy.


    Choose a house, and everyone will act separately to find a house to live in.


    Shu Cheng walked on the way to find the house where they lived and didn''t ask why. She also knew that even if she asked, the child wouldn''t say if he didn''t want to.


    Rong blinked from white. Who can say that the worst looking house is not the best? His mommy is really too lazy to use her head by a man.


    The process of looking for a house is to constantly chat with villagers in the countryside. Obviously, Shu Cheng''s fame and Rong Congbai''s strong social ability soon established a good relationship with uncle, aunt and little basin friends in this area.


    Rong Congbai, a handsome gentleman, is easy to get the favor of others. He laughs crazy when he shows up with the photographer.


    The surface is gentlemanly, but secretly proud and lovely.


    Sometimes a cool look, but cute enough to poke a girl''s heart.


    The photographers even expected how popular the young master would be after the program was broadcast.


    The villagers were so enthusiastic that Shu Cheng and Rong spent a long time in vain and finally arrived at the place where they lived.


    Really, it''s more broken on the surface than in the picture.


    However, there is a fruit tree.


    When they walked into the house, Shu Cheng was slightly surprised and Rong picked his eyebrows from Bai.


    The script, he guessed.


    Look at things, not the surface.


    A house with a broken surface may not be really broken.


    What''s more, it''s participating in the program.


    Creating contrast is the highlight of program group arrangement.


    Rong dragged his small suitcase from Bai and began to tidy up.


    Shu Cheng smiled and knew that the child would not suffer.


    The good house was left to the little girl Yi Chu. It''s a lot easier for a little fart child to flirt with her sister. Don''t say, the little girl will have to be good to him at that time, and she won''t suffer.


    In the evening, the program group arranged for adults to arrange a big dinner for their children.


    Shu Cheng took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and felt that the program group was coming to do her.


    Dinner?


    Abundance?


    At the moment of seeing the task card, Rong drew from the corner of his white mouth.


    What did Shu Cheng do for him?


    Are you kidding?


    It''s better to say that he made it for Shu Cheng


    In the photographer''s surprised eyes, Rong came into the kitchen from Bai.


    Cameraman: "do you cook in your house?"


    Rong looked at Shu Cheng from Bai and didn''t say much.


    A task is a task.


    "The task requirement is that adults prepare dinner for their children, so Shu Cheng must do it himself."


    Rong Congbai smiled: "... As Shu Cheng''s mi younger sister and Mi younger brother, you must want to try her craft?"


    People: "


    Rong suppressed his voice from white and imitated the way these people saw Shu Cheng at the beginning: "ah ~ male god, I like you very much. Can you sign for me? Ah ~ I finally saw a real person. It''s really handsome ~ I''m willing to do whatever Shu Cheng asked me to do ~"

 Chapter 1265

    People: "..." Shu Cheng''s male god is said to be bad at cooking?


    In their understanding, among the guests present, only one is really good at cooking.


    The rest... Kitchen Xiaobai, as for Shu Cheng... A complete kitchen killer.


    The program group originally wanted to embarrass Shu Cheng''s group.


    After all, Shu Cheng is strong in all aspects. It''s not surprising that everyone is used to her omnipotence.


    In this case, the imperfect program group in Shucheng omnipotent has become an eye-catching part.


    Just like the proud and lovely under Shucheng''s handsome.


    In this way, the ratings of the program group will come up.


    It also benefits Shu Cheng without harm.


    Shu Cheng was a little excited when she walked into the kitchen. How many years has no one let her touch the kitchen?


    Shu Cheng looked at the ingredients on the table.


    Take your time.


    Although her cooking skills are not lit up, after all, she has a high appearance.


    So whatever you do, it''s very pleasing to the eye.


    Even if you mess up the kitchen now.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Congbai was helpless and went out.


    Pipiron stopped at the smell of the food.


    "Hey, have you eaten yet? Aunt has made a lot of food here. Would you like to try some?"


    Rong Cong''s white eyes lit up and waited for this sentence.


    But still have to pretend, "haven''t eaten yet, will it be too much trouble for you?"


    The pretentious small appearance made the cameraman laugh.


    "Hey, what''s the trouble? Come on, sit down. My aunt made a lot of delicious food today."


    "Thank you, aunt." Rong sat down politely from Bai.


    Yes, the meal is successful!


    On the other hand, King Tu and Yuan Wei also managed to make a meal, but the child was angry and was used to eating delicious food at home. Where can we eat these... Hard to swallow food.


    So the two men went out with their children and were ready to go to the Yi film emperor for dinner.


    Yi Yingdi is a famous cook in the entertainment industry.


    I once studied as a cook for a role.


    I fell in love with this school, and later had a daughter, so I tried every means to make delicious food for my children.


    In addition to the necessary activities, all the photos on the microblog are photos of children eating happily.


    As a result, just went out, the two met.


    On the other side, pipirong, who had enough to eat and drink, was ready to go home with the warm villagers'' food.


    "Hey, Pippi!"


    Pirong frowned and looked at Yuanwei.


    "Have you finished your dinner?"


    Yuan Wei and King Tu touched their noses, "we decided to go to the Yi film emperor for dinner."


    Pipirong: "..." are two guys who don''t cook well.


    Well, even he can do it.


    If the program didn''t let him do it.


    How could he be reduced to eating?


    Pipiron''s eyes were too obvious.


    Yuan Wei coughed: "did you eat? It seems that your cooking skills are terrible?"


    Piron: "it''s not a rumor."


    King Tu''s eyes brightened: "really? I''m going to see how bad it is. Hahaha, my Tutu still hates what I made. I''m going to compare it, hahaha!"


    PI Pirong: "..." didn''t you respect Shu Cheng before? Wasn''t it a male God before? Wasn''t it a group pet before?


    Maybe Almighty idols don''t have anything. It''s really attractive.


    When she returned to her house, Shu Cheng had given up the kitchen and sat aside.


    There were plates of black dishes on the table and the kitchen was in a mess.

 Chapter 1266

    Rong Congbai was not surprised and handed the food he brought from the villagers directly to Shu Cheng.


    Shu Cheng took it naturally.


    Yuan Wei, King Tu and the photographer stared at the kitchen.


    I''ve met someone with bad cooking. I''ve never met someone with such bad cooking.


    It''s not cooking, it''s frying the kitchen!


    "Boss, how did you do it?" neither of them knew what to say.


    Shu Cheng touched his nose.


    She and the photographer took a silent look at the kitchen. Once the super idol image at the bottom of her heart collapsed directly after watching Shu Cheng cook.


    "After the program is broadcast, you can see it with your own eyes. It''s estimated to be terrible." Rong Cong Bai Fu''s forehead.


    He guessed that it was no longer adults taking children to the program. It would be him taking Shu Cheng to the program.


    That''s the survival skill.


    How did you live to this day?


    Even he can cook.


    King Tu: "the program team probably didn''t expect your cooking to be so bad..."


    Yuan Wei: "can you tell me how you did it? It''s too powerful!"


    King Tu: "yes, I can''t do it if I want to!"


    One for two.


    "Why did you come to me?" Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and directly changed the topic.


    "Let''s see. Our cooking is also poor."


    "..." Shu Cheng glanced at the dishes on the table, "do you want to feel my craft?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although it doesn''t sell well, it can be eaten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not dead."


    "... cough, our children have just gone to yiyingdi. Let''s go and have a look..."


    "...." Shu Cheng ate silently and asked the cameraman, "is there any competition next?"


    Cameraman: "yes."


    "That''s good."


    Rong Congbai silently mourned for the king, Yuan Wei, and wanted to see Shu Cheng''s joke.


    ¡­¡­


    When King Tu and Yuan Wei walked out of the house where Shu Cheng lived, they began to laugh, "I always thought my cooking was poor. I didn''t expect it. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Really unexpected!"


    When they came to Yi film emperor, they had just had dinner and several children had already sat down.


    "Hey, you''re here, too. I made a few more copies and guessed that you were coming. Eh, where''s Shu Cheng? She''s a kitchen killer!" Yi Yingdi smiled.


    Yuanwei also smiled: "ha ha, just now we went to see it. Pipi went to the villagers'' house to rub the meal. She almost blew up the kitchen. Fortunately, she rubbed the meal and brought one back to her."


    Several people talked and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Congbai cleaned up and went out to find Yi Chu to play.


    Why don''t you find Tutu and steady?


    What''s the fun of the two boys.


    Shu Cheng also followed. After all, it''s not good to participate in the program and stay at home all day.


    Although it has been revealed that she is not good at cooking, she still wants an image.


    When the two walked past, Shu Cheng was still very popular with children.


    After all, the children haven''t seen Shu Cheng just like that.


    Yi went over and said, "I''ve heard all about it. You almost blew up the kitchen."


    Shu Cheng: "... Not so exaggerated."


    Yuan Wei, King Tu: "yes!"


    Shu Cheng: "


    Shu Cheng suddenly felt that he shouldn''t have come.


    ¡­¡­


    The children played for a while, the adults chatted for a while, and the time passed.


    Shu Cheng goes home to wash and go to bed.


    While lying in bed, Rong Junyi called.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shu Cheng picked her eyebrows and looked at Xiang Rong''s reply from Bai: "holding someone else''s husband is sleeping."

 Chapter 1267

    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiang Rong''s reply from Bai: "holding someone else''s husband is sleeping.


    Rong Congbai:???


    Although the camera in the room was masked by Shu Cheng, the voice of the conversation was recorded.


    Pipi is used to Shucheng''s skin.


    Rong Junyi was also used to it. He didn''t say much, but he was helpless.


    After all these years, I can''t change it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When the director group knocked on the door, Rong Congbai woke up.


    Rong Congbai was not surprised. The reality show is nothing more than this. It teases the guests and lets the guests put down their burden. I hope to see the state that the guests usually don''t have in the camera.


    He does not deliberately cater to, deliberately create what human design, just be himself.


    He is not a person who can be framed by one person, otherwise he will not become one of the "four evils".


    Moreover, Rong Congbai always has a kind of self-confidence. He is so handsome. How can he have no fans?


    The director group was surprised. I really didn''t expect this little guy to get up so early and tidy up his things.


    The act of trying to win glory was defeated.


    "What is the task?" he asked directly without waiting for the director group to say anything.


    The director group was a little surprised. Other families are adults who open the door and clean up for the children.


    As a result


    If you guessed right, is Shu Cheng still sleeping?


    Other children are crying and crying. In contrast, the young master is the smartest!


    Is wisdom good?


    As soon as they came, the young master guessed it was a task.


    "After washing, gather first and release the task card later."


    Rong drew from the corner of his white mouth. Did he want him to wake up Shu Cheng first?


    Over the years, Shu Cheng has been well raised by his father at home.


    He didn''t eat any grievances, didn''t let him work at all, and had to sleep in.


    Live like a pig.


    The face is still beautiful.


    It''s just the face, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Get up!"


    Rong pushed Shu Cheng''s arm from Bai.


    Shu Cheng muttered vaguely, turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Recording the program!" Rong Congbai continued.


    Shu Cheng covered his head with a quilt. "Didn''t the camera shoot?"


    Rong looked at it from Bai and laughed: "it''s recorded."


    Shu Cheng leaned out his head in despair, "buckle lollipop milk!"


    Rong Congbai frowned: "lollipop can, milk can''t!"


    He was dissatisfied that little girls of his age were taller than him.


    If the milk is buckled, how can it grow tall?


    "Don''t ruin my image next time!" Shu Cheng yawned, and the whole person was lazy. "If there is another time, the milk will be deducted!"


    Rong Congbai: "..." this may be a fake mother?


    "Can the mother get up?" Rong looked at someone lying in bed from white, very helpless.


    How did his father educate him?


    Shu Cheng touched Rong Congbai''s forehead. "Don''t have a fever. Watch too many palace fights? Children should watch more cartoons."


    Rong covers his eyes from white.


    Isn''t she smart on the news?


    This pregnancy is really silly for too long!


    "If I guess correctly, the task should be related to breakfast, so can you go and gather?"


    Shu Cheng answered without action.


    "Adults take care of children in other people''s homes."


    Shu Cheng is still lying dead.


    "Want the whole world to know that Shucheng male god lies in bed?"


    Shu Cheng rubbed up at once.


    She is a man of integrity.


    "Go and gather."


    Digression:


    After writing the new book for a long time, he almost typed Shu Cheng''s name into the name of the new literary woman.


    I may be a fake author.


    Writing this chapter this time, I found that the input method had forgotten Shu Cheng.

 Chapter 1268

    Rong hit a snap of his fingers in vain, done!


    The program team was stunned.


    They know that Shucheng male god is really not like this!


    This is the real male god?


    There are more shortcomings than before, and there is no previous perfection.


    However, how do you feel that such a male god is more lovely?


    Rongcongbai waited for Shucheng to wash in the room. Looking at the excited eyes of the people, rongcongbai kept praising Shucheng and pumping out the corners of his mouth.


    Disadvantages?


    But cute?


    This


    Ten minutes later, the two finally got out of the door.


    During this period.


    "Did you wear sunscreen?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you bring balm?"


    "I must have brought it."


    "In case the task needs to be separated from us later, let us complete the task alone. You must listen to the arrangement of the staff program group. Don''t act independently and don''t think about being handsome all day! Do you hear me?"


    "Cough... I..."


    "Don''t me, listen to me, take care of each other with other parents, unite and love, take care of others and yourself. Don''t let dad worry. If something happens to you, dad will be angry. You know what happens to Dad."


    "You..."


    "Don''t you, listen carefully! Dad has taken care of you. Stay with me if you can later. Don''t think about robbing children''s lollipops. People are younger than you. Do you mean to rob?"


    It was obviously not Shu Cheng but PI Pirong who asked.


    Shu Cheng hasn''t said anything yet.


    Rong started with his white back and sighed, "Hey, it''s really getting harder and harder for parents to take this class!"


    Shu Cheng: meow meow meow???


    The director team laughed beside him.


    Hahaha, it''s PI Pirong. It''s getting harder and harder for parents to take this class!


    Do you want to laugh to death so that you can inherit my happy beans?


    Shu Cheng''s particularly embarrassed expression contrasted with Rong Congbai''s incessant advice.


    Shu Cheng touched his nose and determined to deduct his little fart''s milk.


    It''s upside down!


    I knew I wouldn''t take part in any program with this little guy. He''s had enough trouble at school and came here.


    He was so skinny and looked gentle and polite on the surface, which made her wonder whether she could go home alive if someone really offended him in the future.


    On the surface and you smile, but the heart is the most revenge.


    Quietly let you suffer a dark loss.


    She also used this trick on her. It''s time to buckle the milk.


    After the gathering, Rong found that the table was full of breakfast from Bai.


    Rong Congbai was not in a hurry to chat with others, but carefully observed all the dishes on the table.


    He wanted to infer what the program group wanted to do, so he could plan early.


    Even if it is different from what he guessed, there will be some clues, otherwise this will not be a reality show.


    ¡­¡­


    When several groups of families arrived at the gathering place, Shu Cheng inexplicably started the group pet mode. Even if the cooking was unbearable, it didn''t affect everyone''s worship of her.


    The children scrambled to give her lollipops.


    Shu Cheng took a lollipop and walked up to pipirong. "Do you see what personality charm is?"


    Just now she said she robbed the children''s lollipops. See now? It''s the children who want to give her sugar.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to.


    But what can I do?


    Her charm is so great!


    Rong Congbai closed his eyes and said, "I''m blind and can''t hear!"


    Shu Cheng: "

 Chapter 1269

    Shu Cheng was not comfortable eating a lollipop. His eyes glanced at PI Pirong, "just me?"


    Rong turned from white and hummed, "I turned a blind eye to those who should cooperate with you."


    "It''s forcing me to bury all your pocket money." Shu Cheng picked up her eyebrow and answered.


    Song King Yuanwei: "


    Yi Yingdi: "


    Figure: "King..."


    The three people looked at each other and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    I had an early understanding of the relationship between the two people, but I didn''t expect


    Skin is real skin.


    Children are powerful, but adults are even more powerful.


    It''s just two sand sculptures


    Anyway, we don''t dare to ask, we don''t dare to say.


    Just follow the principle that teacher Shu Cheng did everything right.


    The child yuan Shizhi applauded: "Dad, I heard brother Shucheng singing in front of me!!"


    Little princess Yi Chu applauded: "brother Shucheng is great!!!"


    Tutu applauded: "brother Shucheng is great!!! Brother Shucheng, will you be my father?"


    Shu Cheng raised her eyebrows and burst into a smile.


    The same sense of youth.


    Several children were unwilling to show weakness when they heard the speech, "brother Shucheng, you can be my father!"


    "Brush brush" Shu Cheng was suddenly looked at by everyone''s eyes.


    The sight of four children.


    The sight of three old fathers.


    And the attention of the program group.


    "Does your father agree?" Shu Cheng smiled.


    Several children hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    Yi Chu''s little cute ran to Yi Ying Di, took Yi Ying Di''s hand and looked at him with watery eyes: "Dad, I want brother Shucheng! Brother Shucheng is great! Brother Shucheng is the best person I''ve ever seen! I want brother Shucheng!"


    Yi Ying Di was depressed and squatted down. He looked at Xiao Yi Chu and had to keep smiling: "isn''t dad good to you?"


    "Dad is also very good, but I also like brother Shucheng. Wuwuwuwu, brother Shucheng, have a good look!" Yi Chu is coquettish with Yi film emperor''s arm.


    Rong Congbai was also stunned.


    What did his sand sculpture mother do?


    Why? She is the most unreliable! Is it difficult not to grow up handsome and sing a bonus? Even if PI Yipi changes the lyrics, he is talented??? What do these kids think? Why are the same children with such a big thinking gap?


    "If your father agrees, I agree." Shu Cheng didn''t answer the little princess with a smile.


    He put himself aside and handed over the villain to Yi film emperor.


    Shu Chengpeng, looking at Rong Congbai, told him with Yan''s eyes, see, see, this is my charm!!!


    Yi Yingdi is crazy.


    Xiaogongju pesters brother Shucheng to be a father, and his daughter wants to run away like this? How is that possible?


    Rong sipped his lips from Bai and didn''t speak.


    Her sand carving mother might really have a daughter?


    It can''t be true?


    Pipiron is a little upset.


    Inexplicably unhappy.


    "Cough..."


    Pirong coughed at Yi film emperor.


    Yi Yingdi raised his eyebrows and saw that it was Pipi. He ignored it and was silent.


    Pipirong put his hand on his mouth and motioned to Yi film emperor with his eyes: "cough, cough..."


    Yi Yingdi looked up again and ignored him. Oh, smelly boy, don''t think this can abduct his lovely little princess.


    The director was amused crazy by several people before he could say the game.


    Looking for Shu Cheng and Peiqi is a very correct decision!


    Don''t be too cute when the young master refuses to admit it!

 Chapter 1270

    "I like brother Shu Cheng!" Xiao Yi Chu was about to cry.


    Yuan Shizhi was about to cry: "brother Shucheng is mine! Don''t rob brother Shucheng with me!"


    Tutu was unwilling to show weakness: "it''s strange. Brother Shucheng is mine!"


    Yi Chu, Yuan Shizhi: "it''s strange!"


    Tutu: "that''s weird!"


    The dialogue fell into a strange circle called "Cai Guai". Seeing that Derong was extremely satisfied from white psychology, how can he fight him with this IQ?


    "I want brother Shucheng to be my father! I want brother Pipi!" Yi Chu cries in the arms of Yi film emperor.


    Rong frowned from white.


    Yi Yingdi obviously noticed Pipi''s expression and smiled in his heart. The child was very mature from the beginning, and even didn''t look like a child of a few years old at all.


    Even if sometimes very skin has not been childish like other children, it seems to be a real child at this moment!


    "Can you ask brother Pipi if he will give his mother to you?" Yi Yingdi couldn''t help teasing Rong Congbai.


    Yi Chu''s eyes brightened and Xiang Rong looked white.


    Rong sipped his lips from Bai, turned his head and said faintly, "she''s willing. She''s willing to be the best. I''m too lazy to take care of her!"


    "You don''t have to be my father if you like it!" Shu Cheng hooked his lips and shook his head. The little guy can''t tease. It''s hard to end when he''s anxious.


    Rong lifted up his lips from the white light, and forced a calm smile.


    It''s not funny. Think of some sad jokes. It''s really not funny at all. I''m not high hearted at all.


    As everyone knows, the ubiquitous camera completely recorded the little guy''s expression.


    Yi Chuyuan nodded when he knew Tutu. Anyway, brother Shu chengshuai was right.


    The three children stopped crying.


    It''s sunny.


    The three children laughed.


    "Tutu is good. Yi Chu is good. He knows the best! Good! Tutu is also good! So cute!"


    The song king yuan was stunned and forced: "the silly boy holding teacher Shucheng''s thigh is my son, isn''t Yuan Zhi?"


    Yi Yingdi''s face was confused and forced: "the girl held by Shu Cheng is not Shu Cheng''s daughter, right?"


    King Tu''s face was confused and forced: "does Shu Cheng have any magic? Why doesn''t my son stick to me so much?"


    No one answered them.


    The director doesn''t know.


    Shu Chengming didn''t do anything.


    This may be the real group pet!


    Rong Congbai didn''t speak. Maybe the child is Yan Kong after all. Her mother just conforms to their aesthetics.


    Anyway, besides Yan, Rong never thought that Shu Cheng had any other advantages.


    Think clearly, rongcongbai''s mood is stable. There is noise and have a good time. Rongcongbai silently pays attention to the movements of the surrounding program groups, and records the order of serving breakfast, the location of the plate, the name of the dish, and the color of the dish.


    He has also seen some variety shows at home, just some routines.


    Rong Congbai is thinking now. In case he guesses right, do you want to save the director''s face later?


    After all, no matter how smart a child is, he won''t guess the routine of the program group?


    How old are they?


    How old are the children?


    Don''t you see those adults playing? Children are just hungry.


    They didn''t expect that there was such a child who, like a demon, guessed the routine of the program group, and even remembered all the dishes in a short time.


    After all, who can think of it?

 Chapter 1271

    Rong Congbai stared at the food. Shu Cheng stared at him quietly. His eyes were full of smiles. People with a clear eye could feel Shu Cheng''s love for his son.


    Yi Chu, Yuan Shizhi and Tutu are still holding Shu Cheng''s thighs and shouting, "brother Shu Cheng!"


    Today''s program seems to have prepared breakfast for everyone.


    Several children still wanted to play with Shu Cheng. No one even cared about breakfast. Shu Cheng touched several children''s heads and simply sat directly on the ground, "will you tell you a story?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three children cheered, and the adults around turned their attention to Shu Cheng.


    Rong heard what several children said from Bai er''s tip. His eyes looked at Shu Cheng and quickly turned his head, "naive!"


    He didn''t listen to the story for a long time, but he was inexplicably unhappy watching this scene.


    It''s his mother.


    He hasn''t heard much of her telling him stories since he remembered. Now Shu Cheng still takes the initiative to tell stories to other people''s children.


    Yi Yingdi looked at Pipi''s awkward little appearance and squatted down, "why don''t we listen to the story together?"


    "Children''s stories are too childish." Rong Congbai kicked shizi''er, dismissing these stories of educating children in his tone.


    Yi Yingdi looked at Rong Congbai and was a little depressed with a little pride. "What book is not childish?"


    "I''ve been watching the appearenteshipofa mathematician recently," Rong Congbai said simply.


    "...??" Yi Yingdi was silent for a moment, "the what?"


    "The apperenticeshipofa mathematician." Rong repeated from white.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Yingdi didn''t know what to say, but he still said, "the Apprenticeship of mathematicians? Are you interested in mathematics?"


    "A little." Rong Congbai shrugged, "just before I learned about the history of mathematics, I read a lot of biographies later. It''s very interesting."


    Yi Yingdi looked at his daughter and the children who twisted Shu Cheng to tell stories. This IQ may not be at the same level.


    Rong shrugged from Bai and said that he didn''t like listening to children''s childish stories. His steps were still closer to Shucheng.


    Several adults are human spirits. They can''t see the embarrassment that Pipi can''t hide at all, and the footsteps approaching Shucheng.


    "I''m not a naive child, and I don''t need a little story to make me happy." Rong Congbai was very stubborn, and his steps retreated again, closer and closer to Shucheng''s direction.


    Several adults looked at each other, and the corners of their lips were twitching. They were trained and generally wouldn''t laugh unless they couldn''t help it.


    When Shu Cheng was telling the story of the ugly duckling, he naturally caught a glimpse of Rong Congbai, "the countryside is really beautiful, especially in summer! Wheat is golden and oats are green. Hay is piled up on the green pasture, and the stork is walking with its long red legs and talking in Egyptian."


    Rong looked up at the sky and the ground. Anyway, he looked like he was not listening to the story.


    "The newborn little guy cried and climbed outside. He was really big and ugly. Mother duck looked at him." Shu Cheng got up and sat down next to Rong from Bai. The voice of telling the story became louder.


    Rong lowered his head from white.


    Laughing.


    Everyone was in a relaxed state at the moment, and the voice of the director group came, "next, we will receive the task card."

 Chapter 1272

    The news of the task card stunned the adults, but the children didn''t feel much. Yi Chu even received the task card excitedly.


    Yi Chu looked at the task card excitedly and found that there were words he didn''t know. He bowed his head and handed the task card to Yi film emperor, "Dad, here''s the task card!"


    "OK." Yi Yingdi hugged his daughter and looked at the task card. His smile suddenly faded. "Please tell us the serving order of today''s breakfast, which determines today''s breakfast?"


    The director group nodded.


    Several adults are confused.


    We thought it was just the beginning. The program was very easy. We even prepared breakfast for everyone. Who knows it''s going to be a topic?


    "Ah!" Yuan Wei hugged his head. "You''re going to fuck us. Who remembers?"


    Yi Yingdi smiles bitterly. Everyone is playing. Who can remember?


    The director group did not panic at all. "Divide into family groups and guess the order of one dish, there will be one dish."


    Only Shu Cheng glanced and touched his head, "I''ll give you breakfast."


    Rong Congbai nodded and wrote the answer on the paper handed by the program group without thinking.


    Shu Cheng did not have the slightest doubt and enjoyed the beautiful life raised by her son.


    "Do you want me to give the director some face?" Pipi looked at Shu Cheng. "I guessed the routine of the program at the beginning."


    Shu Cheng shrugged. "We should also give some face. Anyway, we can''t eat so much."


    The director group who heard two words: "


    Pippi really wrote it down? So write it down? I guessed the routine of the program early in the morning?


    Pippi is the man with the script, isn''t he?


    Rong pulled Shu Cheng''s clothes from Bai''s little hand. "Did you say that the director team heard us?"


    On the other hand, everyone is still worried about the order of serving.


    Children don''t panic at all. They have no sense of crisis.


    "I didn''t see the order of serving. How do I know?"


    "The program team did it on purpose!"


    "Xiao Chu, did you just see the order of serving?"


    "Dad, I didn''t see it either."


    "Which do you think is the first to serve? Choose randomly if you don''t know. Dad believes you!"


    "It should be that!"


    "Tutu, did you just see the serving order of your brothers and sisters?"


    "I remember that seems to be the last one."


    "Good! Good!"


    "Do you remember the order of the other dishes?"


    "I don''t remember."


    "It''s all right. Forget it if you don''t remember."


    The children''s hard thinking attitude spoiled the surrounding staff.


    Rong Congbai was the first to hand in the written answer, followed by Yi Yingdi, Yuan Wei, and finally King Tu.


    The moment Yi Yingdi looked at the staff to check the answers with everyone, his heart was raised to his throat.


    Others answer questions by memory, and their father and daughter answer questions by luck.


    None of these answers are what they remember.


    Just leave everything to fate!


    After handing in the answer, Yi Chu went to Pipi''s side, "brother, how much do you think you got right?"


    Rong Congbai replied, "wrong one."


    Yi Chu covered his mouth and was surprised in his eyes, "Wow, you''re great!"


    Rong Congbai is a little proud.


    Yi Chu was a little depressed. "My father and I didn''t know any of them. My father said to let me believe in myself, and then I chose casually."


    Rong looked at the little girl from Bai''s eyes with sympathy, "it''s all right. Follow me later!"

 Chapter 1273

    Yi Chu nodded his head and looked cute.


    PI Pirong is waiting to announce the answer. In order to save face for the program team, he deliberately made a mistake and helped the lovely little girl. What a great day!


    The director of the program group looked at the answer and didn''t know why. His heart was a little cold.


    The staff''s eyes turned to Rong Congbai and Yi Chu, with horror in their eyes.


    Is this... So strong?


    Rongcongbai proudly raised his head. Yi Chu''s palms were sweating. Tutu and yuanshizhi children were also waiting to announce the answer.


    "King Tu''s family answered a question correctly!"


    King TU was instantly excited. Although he was only right, he was right at least!


    Yuan Wei smiled, "brother, these are ten questions. What luck can you only answer one right? Ha ha ha ha!"


    "It''s luck to answer only one right!" King Tu shrugged and hurriedly gave Tutu a love encouragement.


    "Yuanwei family answered correctly..." the director paused. "Congratulations, you answered 0 questions correctly!"


    People: "..." Congratulations??? Haha, is this the legendary Feng Shui rotation?


    Yuan Wei looked desperate: "...."


    Sorry, I can''t laugh.


    Just now he laughed at King Tu as if in his ear.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw the joking eyes of King Tu.


    Yuan was aware of his crooked head. He probably understood that none of them answered correctly. Looking at his father''s appearance, he tried to reach the man''s back, "it''s okay, dad doesn''t cry."


    Everyone looked at Yuan''s warm heart and was about to be sprouted to death, but they didn''t expect to hear yuan Shizhi''s children say: "Dad can''t do this. You should learn from me. I never cry when I score 0!"


    "Ha ha ha!" the crowd laughed, "isn''t it cute!"


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, brother yuan, ha ha!" King Tu smiled to death. When he just mocked him, Yuan Wei certainly didn''t think it was a dish and he could be all wrong.


    Yuan Wei looked at his smelly boy in tears and laughter. "Smelly boy, which eye of yours sees me crying?"


    However, there are ten in total. It''s bad to guess none right. I thought I could get two right at random.


    "Your expression was the same as when my deskmate saw that he had scored 95 points, although I didn''t quite understand why he cried when he scored 95 points." Yuan Shizhi replied seriously.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Holding their stomachs and laughing.


    After a little fuss, the program group continued to announce the answers.


    "Congratulations..."


    The director just said these two words. Yuan Wei couldn''t help thinking about the scene he just faced. Is it all wrong?


    Is it all wrong?


    The director looks at Xiang Rong from the white direction.


    Yuan Wei and Yi film emperor let out their anger when they saw that Rong had no fluctuation from Bai and Shu Cheng.


    "Congratulations to Shu Cheng''s family for answering the nine questions correctly!"


    That means only one wrong?


    "Wow!" Yuan Wei, Yi film emperor and King Tu couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner, and the children applauded Shu Cheng and Rong Congbai.


    "Awesome!"


    "My God, are they two bugs?"


    "Brother Shucheng is so powerful!"


    "Brother Pipi is also powerful!"


    Little girl Yi Chu also clapped hard. It''s so powerful!


    What follows is their answer.